《My Guardian Mr Bo》 Chapter 1 Title: the happiest thing in the world is that the person who you think is the least likely to like you falls in love with you. The streets of a city are as cool as water at night and floating in the sky of the city. "Pa!" A crisp slap in the night sky is very loud! "Asshole!! Do you know that July 7 in B city side school still do not forget to make money to pay your tuition fees!? How dare you mess with other women behind her back! Lu Zihao, did the dog eat your heart An Ge''er was furious and kicked him in the chest. Ma Dan! If it wasn''t for the car, I didn''t see the unbridled kissing of the two people on the road, she would have never thought that her best friend Xia Qiqi''s boyfriend of three years actually stepped on two boats! Looking at the steady duty, but in the bone is actually a bitch slag male! "What kind of thing are you? This is my affair with Xia Qi. It has nothing to do with you!" Lu Zihao was lying on the ground and yelled in confusion. "Loose your feet, or I''ll call the police!" Xiao San''s face turned white with fear. An Ge''er, who had never heard of it, grabbed his head and bumped it to the ground. After sweeping the junior, she sneered, "how dare you take her money to bubble rich girls?" Lu Zihao staggered to his feet, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and laughed wildly, "so what, she volunteered! People all want to look forward, if not in the previous love, I would have broken up with her! " An Ge''er grabbed his collar, and his eyes were covered with a layer of ice. "You cheap man, you''d better remember what you said today, and then let me see you come back to find Xia Qi. I''ll break your dogleg!" Lu Zihao sneered, "an Ge''er, you are really naive. Do you still think that there are any men who don''t cheat?" If it is not that small three block, an Ge''er really want to kick him to fly to the main road! This rag is not a thing! How come no man can''t cheat now!? She grew up to like Qin Mo elder brother not! An family and Qin family are close friends. Qin Mo is a national male god, when the red film emperor, even since childhood has taken care of her brother. An Ge''er is thinking, saw Lu Zihao standing on the side of the road, sneering at a certain direction. She followed his gaze, but she was shocked! For a moment, my whole body was like an ice cellar. Across the street, two people get up and down in a Bentley. One is tall and straight, elegant and charming. The other is wearing the latest pink Chanel skirt, which is soft and touching. It''s Qin Mo and her Sister, an Ruxue. An Ge''er''s face turned white for a moment. Her sister is her own daughter who has been lost in her family for more than ten years. In Xia Qi''s words, an Ruxue is a typical white lotus flower. She is good at pretending to be weak and innocent in front of her parents. She always thinks that she robbed everything that originally belonged to her. Therefore, she not only targeted her everywhere, but also took Qin Mo''s brother. After talking about the film and television, he didn''t think of it Besides her grandfather, the man who loved her most from childhood to adulthood was Qin mo. Looking at an Ruxue holding Qin Mo''s arm, they are chatting and laughing, as well as the familiar doting in Qin Mo''s eyes An Ge''er''s heart suddenly seems to be stabbed by a sharp weapon. "Well, that big star, if I remember correctly, is the one who picked you up from school before? Is it your boyfriend? Ouch! Unfortunately, it seems that she has taken a famous actress to open a room Lu Zihao looked at an''ge''er''s pale face as if he had got revenge, and laughed triumphantly. An Ge Er suddenly kicked him, looking at him in a coma, this just low curse a, "abuse slag, must force me!" At this time, she did not care about Lu Zihao at all. Seeing that they were about to enter the Royal Hotel on the waterfront, she hurried across the road and followed him up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Hiding in the dark, an Ge''er looks at the two men so brilliant and talented, and then looks at his baseball cap, jeans, plaid shirt, canvas shoes, hiding in the dark peeping She is as humble and ridiculous as a clown! Angela''s eyes are red. ¡­ She has loved brother Qin Mo for more than ten years An Ruxue has taken enough of her things, but brother Qin Mo also said that he would take them No, how can that be!? Seeing them go in, an Ge''er takes the opportunity to follow in. Anyway! She must not let them open the house! "Wait a minute. VIP card, please." The waiter stopped her. An Ge''er was stunned and watched them go farther and farther. She was so quick that she pointed to a woman inside and said, "my mother just went in. We are together." Finally mixed in, an Ge''er rushed to catch up, happened to see them two people on the elevator, and finally stopped on the 13th floor. She couldn''t wait for the elevator to come down. Angela climbed the stairs directly. Fortunately, she knew some free combat, and her physical strength was not too bad. However, the 13th floor also made her sweat dripping. She could not wait to have a rest and began to look for someone. The corner of her eyes was moist, and she wanted to scold her for being coquettish, but she couldn''t help it. She was a little bit red in her eyes. In fact, she likes brother Qin Mo, which is not her wishful thinking. Before Qin Mo went to the military academy, she was entrusted with a letter. She keeps that letter to this day. She can''t forget how much motivation and hope the letter gave her when she was indifferent to her family, when she was framed again and again by an Ruxue. It said that he would not be a prince, but a knight, because the prince would not only have a woman, but the knight would always have a princess and no one else. She is his princess, and he is just her knight. He said that one day, he will walk on colorful clouds and wear battle armor to marry her, fight for her, and let her be the supreme queen. Angu tightly pursed her lips and covered her eyes with a layer of water mist. Did he forget it? She clearly remembers every word on it, but what about the facts now? As a result, she was slapped by the reality. She decided to find Qin Mo, must he trample on his feelings back to him! There are VIP rooms on the 13th floor. She has lost her whereabouts. When she saw a waiter, she quickly went up and made some small plans. She said that she had lost her way and forgot her room. But when she remembered that she saw a woman who looked like a big star, she immediately told her the direction. Walking along the direction he said, there are two rooms with the same distance. An Ge''er is hesitant. It happened that there was a small gap in the first private room. Angela looked through the gap. The light was a little dark, but she still saw the tall and slender figure standing with her back to her. An Ge''er''s eyes were almost instantly absorbed by his figure. Seeing that he began to take off his coat, she gritted her teeth and clenched her fist and rushed in! Suddenly pulled his arm, she gave him a slap without saying a word! "Pa --!" That strength, carrying the hatred and despair of betrayal, angoer is just like sucking the milk. The sudden intrusion of a small figure, accompanied by a "pa" sound, makes the atmosphere of the private room strange enough to reach the extreme. "Qin, Qin --" God! All of a sudden, there was an inverted sound. An Ge''er saw the man''s face which was hit by the side and froze all over. Finished, she seems, as if, probably, vaguely, wrong number, person www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 The man in front of him, tall and straight, has a kind of natural elegance and dignity, but the most important thing is, even if it is the devil''s paw, his side face is still too delicate! But the surrounding atmosphere has already fallen into the freezing point! Especially at this time, his long, cold eyes made the elegance almost frightful. "Oh, my God, she even beat her husband..." A woman screamed with fear. Is she crazy! That thin Er Shao is the chief of sum billion group, the dark emperor who dominates life and death at night, slaps him in front of so many people. Does this woman want to live now!!! An Ge Er hears the movement, this just slowly Look around a circle, immediately unbearable swallow a saliva, breath has become cautious, mom''s, she broke into what place to do what!!! The dark color light of the private room is ambiguous, and the air is filled with a faint aroma of smoke. On those sofas, there are beautiful men and women sitting on them. They all look extraordinary, but their sight is like peeling her from head to foot! An Ge''er has the heart to hit the wall. After a while, she pulled out a smile and said, "no, I''m sorry to disturb you. I went wrong, I went wrong..." The air is getting colder and colder. An Ge''er quickly wants to walk past him with his head down and sneaks out with a pretence of calm. As a result, he walks, and his feet are Suspended!? She was picked up from behind! "Ah, what do you want! Let me down! I didn''t mean to! " "Hit people, want to run?" The voice suddenly came from behind him was deep and dumb, clearly bewitching and moving, but it showed the chill of taking bones. An Ge''er''s heart beats at once! Thin Yan eyelids slightly droop, while holding her, while lifting his hand to rub the corner of the mouth, Qing Jun cold eyes filled with a layer of frost! Suddenly someone blew a secret whistle and said with a meaningful smile, "Bo Er Shao, the girl just didn''t know what had happened to her. Since she had gone to the wrong room and hit the wrong person, it would be better to drag out and cut off her leg and hand." An Ge Er a listen, the whole body hair is erect!! You''re kidding! They think they are god horse black astringent meeting!! But she just thought that, behind her grasp collar hand a loose, voice cold to the extreme, "drag away." Immediately two people rushed up and dragged her along. "Wait a minute!" An Ge''er couldn''t avoid it and called out in a hurry. Get rid of those two people around, an Ge''er wants to get angry, but looking at so many people around, her eyes twinkle, her anger is still small, "I said I''m sorry, what else do you want to do! I didn''t mean to hurt people. It''s against the law, OK! I''ll call the police and the police will arrest you! " As soon as her voice fell, the huge room was quiet! Thinking that what they said was heard by them, an Ge''er was relieved, "that''s right. Don''t be impulsive. Impulse is the devil." "Pooh Hoo!" A man on the sofa couldn''t help it any more. He burst out laughing and said, "Leng Jue, did you hear me? She said she wanted to find the police! Ha ha! How lovely she is Ye Che''s tears are coming out! If this impudent little girl knew that the man who had just proposed to drag her out to unload her arms and legs was a captain of the special brigade, would she be blind in tears. Leng Jue bit her teeth and jumped out two words, "shut up!" "Turn on the light, turn on the light, and see how the bold little girl looks." Ye Che said excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 The light in the private room was turned on in a hurry, and an Ge''er subconsciously blocked her eyes. She was disgraced enough. Now, she was even allowed to watch as a monkey in front of them. It was just too No dignity! An Ge''er is suffocating, does not agree with them, only wants to escape to say again first! "Show your face." An Ge''er began to grind her teeth, turned to run, and suddenly someone caught up with her. She suddenly kicked the man who came up. Ye Che was shocked. Unprepared, he almost got kicked in the heart. His hand reversed and clasped her shoulder, and took off her hat. A head as bright as seaweed and waist long hair instantly fell down, immediately after the sound of several sharp whistles! An Ge''er''s subconscious turning back is in the sight of the public! The pure and charming face, white and tender skin, bright peach blossom eyes and bright red mouth are all pure and not tempting. Ye Che''s eyes widened, and the others in the box were stunned at first, and then they called out, whistling again and again. But Angela is in a flurry The sight of the man in the middle, she knew, was the man she had just hit by mistake. Among these well-dressed men and women, he was the only one standing there, his breath was as cold as the moon, and his whole body was full of arrogance, indifference, elegance and alienation. Even if she hit him, he was still calm, without any embarrassment. But the only difference is his aura. He''s like a born king, an existence to be looked up to. He came to her step by step and suddenly squeezed her jaw. An Ge''er was forced to meet his sight, and his body was stiff. The man''s eyes are long and clear, but slightly pick up, showing a few unspeakable charm, dark eyes like a deep vortex, as if condensed countless ink, deep bottomless. This is the first time that an Ge''er feels it is necessary to see this man with a very outstanding appearance. Because she had a hunch. The man who was slapped by her by mistake. In the future, their days will still be long! Can an Ge Er but ignore the man''s eyes from the beginning of a flash of shock, and point to the abdomen slightly slow down the strength. "Tut Tut, I''m blind. I''m really a beautiful woman. Why don''t you let me deal with this woman, second brother?" Ye Che''s peach blossom eyes flashed a trace of fun. As soon as he said this, Bo Yan''s eyebrows fell. Cold Jue but suddenly stood up, carefully looked at an Ge''er, turned his head to Ye Che and said, "you boy, what are you kidding about? Open your eyes, this woman is your little sister-in-law." What! Sister in law!? This time not only Ye Che was shocked, but also an Ge''er. What did he say!? What little sister-in-law? Cold Jue out a photo to Ye Che, "don''t ask me how to get the photo." This is a photo he accidentally found in Bo Yan''s mobile phone. There are countless photos of the woman in front of him. He secretly took one of them when he was shocked. If he had not seen the real man today, he would not have known when Bo Yan was going to hide. Ye Che''s eyes stare like a copper bell, this little girl he is in favor of. He doesn''t believe what Leng Jue said. He can see the picture in his hand, and his face suddenly turns white. Frowning at Bo Yan, "really? Second brother, when did Leng Jue know that I didn''t know!" Bo Yanhui gave him a cold look. Leng Jue coughed suddenly, avoiding someone''s sight. Ye Che, do you want to force him to say that he was secretly photographed! Ye Che looked at an''ge''er, and didn''t want to conclude their relationship just because of a photo, "are you really thin Er Shao''s girlfriend? I''m not afraid of breaking my arms and legs, so I came here to cheat me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Ye Che picks eyebrow, beautiful eyebrow appears a touch of if there is no anger. Hemp eggs. An Ge''er''s heart secretly keeps the stomach Fei! I thought this man was a good talker, but I didn''t want him to have so many mothers! And prove it! The fact is that she doesn''t know him! How to prove it!? Angela is on the verge of madness. "No proof!? I''m sorry. I''ll give you pain when I chop my hand "Yes, yes! I can prove it! " An Ge Er quickly finish saying, clench a fist, dally step by step, looking at the man. The man''s face is still and desert, can''t see any emotion, as if he wants to how, have nothing to do with him. To tell you the truth, an Ge''er is puzzled. She''s not his girlfriend at all. Shouldn''t he be the one who knows best? He slapped him, didn''t he want to strangle himself? But why don''t you expose her now!? Can''t care so much, an Ge Er clenched his fist, took a deep breath, suddenly kisses him. His lips were cool, with a faint fragrance of wine. Angela was close to his lips, and her heart beat like thunder. She thought she was crazy. For the first time, she was so bold as to treat a man in this way. "Bo Shao, I hate it. You didn''t come to a city to look for me. Didn''t you have a new love?" Leaving his lips, she was smiling on the surface, relieved at the bottom of her heart, but still a little uneasy, naturally afraid that he would not cooperate. Her breath makes him feel as sweet as honey, soft and warm, wisps of which do not know a little bit of pulling out the heart, between the peach blossom eyes, jiaochen infatuated, charming. Ye Che''s eyes are almost red. But absolutely angry! He finally became interested in a woman. But suddenly burst in how she suddenly became a woman of Bo Yan! His little sister-in-law!? Watching her warm like fire nestled in his arms, Bo Yan did not speak, his eyes were deep and could not see to the end, but his hand slipped into her wrist, a shackle. The wrist is painful to be grasped by him. An Ge''er curses from the bottom of his heart, but his face is charming and charming. He sticks to him affectionately and allows him to take himself out directly. Out of the compartment door. An Ge''er just a little relieved, but suddenly felt a huge pulling force. Before he could react, he suddenly bumped into the cold wall, and his body also attached! An Ge''er eats pain and pinches her jaw. The strength of her jaw is amazing. Bo Yan''s eyes fade away from the usual coolness and change into the extreme chill. "Are you such a casual woman?" She not only dares to come to this kind of place alone, but also dares to kiss the man she doesn''t know!? It seems that after so many years, her courage did not retreat, but rose, arrogant and cruel! An Ge''er looks at him incredulously, suddenly feels funny, what''s the relationship between them!? She drew up the corner of her mouth, her eyes were enchanting, but with a cold meaning, "thin Er Shao? You don''t really think I''m your girlfriend, do you? " What does he do!? Why, with what posture to sarcasm her!? Bo Yan eyes a sinister, looking at her stubborn eyes, bright smile, bright red mouth, he suddenly bent over, steady, accurate, ruthless grab her lips and tongue, crazy attack City plunder pool! An Ge Er''s face was white with fear. Struggling desperately, he was easily imprisoned. An Ge''er can''t imagine that a man who was elegant, arrogant and indifferent at the first moment suddenly turned into a beast, and her crazy plunder almost suffocated her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 He didn''t let go of her lips until her lips were red and swollen, with a glance that could be seen through. She gasped with a big mouth, her bulging chest fluctuated constantly, and her faint softness was particularly attractive. She found that his cold eyes were stained with red enthusiasm, and an Ge''er suddenly slapped back in shame! "Shameless!" An Ge''er bit her teeth and jumped out of her mouth two words and ran away. Being beaten again, Bo Yan unexpectedly lost so much anger. Just looking at the slender figure in a hurry, he touched his lips, and his eyes suddenly became unfathomable. I hope that the little girl will not be scared to death by his identity next time she sees him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a few days from that day, Angela was always absent-minded in class these days and was always in a state of shock. At night, she tossed and turned, sleeping uneasily. She dreamt that the man of that day ran into his dream to kiss her, and even wanted to do something more. An Ge''er was frightened to wake up in a cold sweat. It''s hard to fall asleep again. At this time, she missed Qin Mo very much. On that day, she did not meet brother Qin Mo and an Ruxue. Subconsciously, she did not want to meet her. More accurately, she did not dare. She was afraid that the result would make her despair. However, an Ge Er thought of that letter, Qin Mo really forgot his promise to himself? An Ge''er can''t forget that he came back from the military academy, wearing military green pants and white shirt, handsome and charming, gentle and elegant. An Ge''er''s heart suddenly hurt. No, she shouldn''t just speculate about whether he has been robbed by an Ruxue. In any case, she should ask herself. An Ge Er finally hesitates for a long time, or can''t help dialing Qin Mo elder brother''s telephone. The phone rang twice, but no one answered. An Ge''er found that it was more than one o''clock in the morning, and Qin Mo might have gone to sleep. She just wanted to hang up the phone, but her mobile phone was suddenly connected. "Angela? Are you looking for Qin Mo? " An Ge Er hears this sound, breath a stagnation, whole person is all stiff. This voice is familiar, it''s an Ruxue. So late, she and brother Qin mo in harness? An Ge''er suddenly felt the pain of her dull heart. No, it''s impossible. An Ruxue is a popular actress in the entertainment industry. Brother Qin Mo is the film emperor. She is probably filming with brother Qin Mo on the set. Brother Qin Mo has a lot of night plays Just as she had just found an excuse for him, she listened to an Ruxue and continued, "angoer, what''s wrong with you? Qin is taking a bath. We''re going to sleep. We''re going to hang up. " Then she heard Qin Mo''s voice. He seemed to come out and asked an Ruxue to help him take the bath towel. She seemed to hear some ambiguous kisses. An Ge Er lip flap moved, but still did not say a word. The phone slipped out of my hand and fell on the floor. Mobile phone later came a weak voice, but Angela has closed her eyes, eyes red, shrinking in the corner of the night. She has always believed that it is her and will always be hers. What can be taken away will definitely not belong to her. However, she has always believed that Qin Mo, who has loved her since childhood, will not be robbed by others. It turned out that all this was just what she thought. So big and prosperous a city, in her so lonely and helpless, in the only shelter have left. ¡­¡­ After more than a month, Angela never saw the dangerous and terrible man again. There is also a small half year college entrance examination. On the way to school in the morning, she wore a neat ponytail, a white and clean face, wearing a clean school uniform, carrying a schoolbag, standing by the side of the road waiting to cross the red light. And in the middle of the crossroads, the huge screen, reflecting a beautiful face, gentle smile, that is the film Emperor Qin mo. Looking at that face, Angela''s heart is throbbing with pain. When all the people around her crossed the road, she unconsciously followed her, drooping her eyes, and suddenly a car was coming at the left turn. Drop - drop www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Looking up and seeing that the car was about to hit, an Ge''er didn''t even hide. Suddenly, a hand suddenly pulled her away from the car and said, "little girl, you want to die, don''t you! You don''t hide when you see all the cars coming up? " An Ge''er''s face is full of unexpected silence and walks directly. "Oh, wait!" "What do you want to do?" An Ge''er sipped her lips and looked at him alertly. In front of him was a man in his thirties. His clothes were casual and he was wearing a baseball cap. When he saw her looking up, his eyes flashed with amazement. An Ge''er looks at him daze, frown deeper, turn around to go. The man behind her quickly stopped her again and said excitedly, "wait, little girl, don''t get me wrong. This is my business card. My name is xunze. I''m the person in charge of at media. I think I''ve finally found the person I''m looking for. I think you''re very suitable for shooting --" "it''s not interesting. I''m not interested." An Ge''er stopped his words, the delicate figure immediately merged into the stream of people. Xunze looked at her figure, instantly drowned by the crowd, he crowded around, Leng is not found, immediately low mantra! I''ve been out shopping for a few days, but I''m still missing a suitable candidate! Looking at several students who passed by, Xun Ze frowned and suddenly his eyes brightened. By the way! She''s a student! ¡­¡­ As a schoolmate in the eyes of schoolmates and a goddess in the eyes of admirers, Angela habitually throws away the small blue love letters received on the table. "Don''t you, Angela, don''t you look at it? No one has ever written me a love letter!" My deskmate screamed that it was unfair, and looked at the love letter she received with the burning eyes as if she had received it. An Ge''er was speechless and choked for a while, occupying so many places. The baby was also very bitter. Pack up things ready for school, go out when the mobile phone suddenly ring, an Ge''er a look at the phone number on the smile. ¡£ As soon as the phone was connected, there was a faint sound of teasing, "beauty, whether you are good at home or not, you will see you the day after tomorrow. You will be waiting for me in bed in the evening. Do you know that?" "Come on, don''t make trouble. Be safe. I''ll wait for you the day after tomorrow." An Ge''er can''t help shaking her head. "Come on, come on, speak up!" An Ge''er looked up at the students all around, and was suddenly embarrassed, "please, I just finished school It''s all people... " "I don''t care. If I don''t talk about Xia ye, I won''t be happy!" Although an Ge''er is helpless, but still half cover up, to the mobile phone screen kiss, "this time summer small ye can be satisfied?" Hang up the phone, has been quiet desert face finally eased. The person on the phone, no one else, is her best friend, Xia Qiqi. Xia Qiqi, a standard female Han paper, beat a violent bandit, played a rogue, senior corrupt woman. To use Xia Qiqi''s words, if she is a Xueba, she will be instantly scum. She doesn''t like learning. Her hobby is a bit special - she loves beating people. She is an expert in fighting. She is good at martial arts. If Xia Qi knew that Lu Zihao had betrayed her, he would have died. Now come back to review the culture class, plan to take an examination of film and Television University. I want to be a martial arts female star since I was a child. My goal is to blend into Hollywood. As soon as I think of July 7 coming back, Angela''s mood is naturally much better. However, this kind of happiness did not last long, because the phone rang again. An Ge''er looked at the phone call from above, and her face suddenly changed, and her eyebrows shrank www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 "Hello, mom." "You go home today, your uncle comes back from abroad --" "but I have something else to do." When she comes back from July 7, she needs to prepare well. "No way!" The mother''s tone can not resist, and then she said, "your little uncle just came back, has gone to pick you up, you wait for him outside the school." "What?! Mom, Hello, hello? " Looking at the phone that has been hung up, an Ge''er''s eye has drawn a touch of gloom. From small to large If the extreme indifference of her parents makes her feel cold, but their preference for an Ruxue makes her more distressed. Is it just because an Ruxue has suffered a lot outside for many years, will it be like this? They can''t beat themselves or scold themselves, but when the cold eyes stabbed at them, an Ge''er thought, it''s probably more painful than any sharp weapon ¡­¡­ An Ge''er has been out of school for a long time, waiting for the so-called "Uncle" to pick her up. If it wasn''t for her grandfather who still cares about her at home, she would not go back. But after waiting for a long time at the school gate, people almost disappeared. Besides a Passat, an Audi, and a low-key car, the sultry black Maybach stopped there. What kind of uncle? I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. She can hardly remember that she has this uncle. Abdominal Fei for a while, an Ge Er doubts, Uncle Would you be waiting for her in one of those cars? After hesitating for a long time, an''er walked away. Passing the first passaca, there was a middle-aged woman in it. She continued to pass the second one, which was an Audi A6. The window was very dark. She didn''t really see it, so she got closer. She did not see clearly, but the window was suddenly opened. An old Mediterranean man with a beer belly came into view, and an Ge''er was scared. The old man looked at her pure and beautiful face, and suddenly looked at him with malice, "little sister, do you want to find uncle?" An Ge''er frowns a congealing, purses the lip to walk away. It''s shameless. She''s older than her father. It''s good to call her little sister? Is her little uncle only in his thirties? There was the last car left by the road, but Angela looked at the black Maybach, but he didn''t intend to move any further. Seven seven is a car fan, and her eyes and ears are dizzy. The Maybach is a global limited edition of ten million luxury cars. Even if she has money, she may not be able to buy it. Therefore, she does not think that one day she will have direct or indirect contact with this car What''s involved. An Ge''er decides to wait for another five minutes. If Uncle Shenma doesn''t come, he will take a taxi back. She was standing not far from the Maybach, I don''t know if it was an illusion. Angela always felt that someone was looking at her in the car. She subconsciously looked at that, through the window, faintly saw a man''s side face, dark broken hair, firm jaw, exquisite and perfect. He held a cigarette in his hand, and the smoke shrouded it against the vague outline, with a vague feeling. Decadent and elegant. An Ge Er some see Zheng, unexpectedly inexplicably have a kind of bewitching feeling. All of a sudden, the rear window suddenly and slowly drops down. An Ge''er turns her head in a hurry for fear of being caught by the tail. Window down, a hand on the top, holding smoke fingers as long as jade, bone distinct, beautiful incredible. However, an Ge''er did not know at this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 But Angela didn''t know that there was a man sitting in the back seat of mebakhner. Through the light smoke ring, his long and clear eyes were slightly narrowed and looked at her for a moment. Looking at her like a big wolf, hesitating like a little rabbit. Until looking at her hand to take a taxi, his eyes quiet desert, thin lips light open, "get off." As soon as his voice dropped, a Dong, who was driving in front of him, immediately got out of the car. An Ge''er is taking a taxi, but Yu Guang sees a man getting up and down from Maybach. She subconsciously looks at the past, but sees that man is coming straight to her ©‚ br > "uncle?" An Ge Er looks at this young handsome man in a suit in front of him, can''t help but stare at the big eyes and try to ask. "Uncle?" A Dong doubted for a moment, but immediately responded, "your brother-in-law is in the car, we will pick you up." Although he didn''t know who the "Uncle" was, the boss let her get on the bus, which was right. In the car? An Ge''er subconsciously looks at the past, inside is sitting in front of her faintly saw the figure Is this car really your uncle''s? Although an Ge''er is shocked, she still calms down quickly and nods to follow him to get on the bus. A Dong opened the back door for her, and his fingers were close to her head. She was afraid to touch her. An Ge''er said thanks, and the door was closed. "You are Uncle Cough...! " Before she finished, she was frowned and coughed because of the smell of smoke. She couldn''t smell the smoke, even if the window was open. "Uncomfortable?" Deep and slightly dull voice, bewildering, but let her feel a little familiar. An Ge''er is still coughing. She looks up and just wants to wave her hand to say it''s OK. As a result, when she sees the face of the other party, she suddenly screams and turns pale!! "Open the door, open the door! Let me down She turned around and tried to open the door, but no matter how she pushed or hit the door, it was locked firmly. An Ge''er can''t open, can only quickly grasp the schoolbag to protect in front of himself, pale face and panic watching him. God! How could she meet him again! Where''s her uncle in her thirties and forties! The man in front of her seems to be no more than 20 years old, and he is no one else. It was the man she had kissed after she slapped her in the wrong compartment that day! When he ran away, he swore that he would never see this man again in his life, but in a flash, for more than a month, he not only appeared, but also sat in his car! An Ge Er whole person is in disorder, whole body enters guard state. "Didn''t my family call you back home?" He frowns slightly, suddenly turned to look at her, tone light ask. "What, what?" An Ge Er is stunned, suddenly stare big eyes, some disbelief, how does he know to call oneself at home? Bo Yan turned his face and was about to smoke. But he remembered her frowning and coughing. His eyes flashed and he put out the smoke. His voice was still indifferent. He even showed a sense of alienation. "You don''t know, your brother-in-law will come to pick you up?" Little, Uncle "Know, I know, but --" an Ge''er did not know as if suddenly thought of something, the whole person suddenly froze. She looked at him and looked at it from beginning to end He, he should not be his own Bo Yan''s cold eyes didn''t even look at her, and he said "I''m your uncle." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 An Ge Er hears speech, momentarily can''t believe big eyes, he, he, what does he say!!? "I''m your uncle. Why?" Bo Yan looked at her with a touch of darkness in her slender eyes. An Ge''er just wanted to say something, but suddenly choked by his own saliva, coughing violently, but saw him suddenly reach over, she quickly subconsciously back close to the seat, holding the schoolbag in front of her body. But angoer didn''t notice, his action actually pulled the plaid school uniform skirt shorter, straight to the thigh root, high tube socks to the knee, slender white tender thigh exposed in the air. The hair was so tossed, some scattered, pure and charming face, peach blossom eyes are alert and panic looking at him, small nose, bright red mouth, some messy Plaid school uniform shirt, under the body is I''m afraid that even a man will have some Out of control. Bo Yan, in particular, wanted to smooth her back, but she saw this scene In my mind, I can''t help but think of that day when I kissed his delicate lips. Green and astringent, tender, soft and sweet. Even better than he had always imagined. Cold eyes flash through a complex, a sudden heat in the lower abdomen. Damn it. Bo Yan frowns tightly, suddenly take back his hand and turn around. She is just a little girl who has just grown up. He has such a reaction! The point is, thinking about her identity He immediately pulled the collar and looked at the rear-view mirror in front of him. Dong''s face turned red and his vision was unnatural. Bo Yan''s brow was even tighter when he saw this. "Get out of the car." He said coldly. Adongton stopped at the side of the road, his back was sweating. An Ge''er thought it was to let her get out of the car. She was so relaxed that she wanted to open the door before the car stopped. For her, what kind of uncle was this? She didn''t believe it at all! In fact, she still can''t accept what happened to her She did not want to believe that such a person, he would be his own uncle. He can still remember the things he had done before. If he was really her brother-in-law, Angela really had an impulse to crash into tofu. As soon as the car stops, a Dong immediately releases the heavy burden and jumps out of the car. Darling, is it that he guesses wrong? This girl is not their eldest woman at all, but his little niece!? No, she is the woman the boss always likes! It''s a mess in the east wind. Angela wants to open the door, but she can''t open it. She turned around in a hurry, only to find that he was taking off his suit coat. When Angela saw the driver who got off the bus and looked at him like this, she immediately turned pale, "what are you going to do?" Now there are two of them left. What is he going to do? Is he her uncle!? Bo Yanning glanced at her and directly threw the suit coat on her, "pay attention to your image!" As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t look at her face at all, so he got out of the car and went to the front driver to drive. What kind of skirt should students wear in this school! At the thought of a Dong just might see her scene, Bo Yan''s face became more and more gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 His suit coat is very big, which covers her whole body. The breath is filled with the light smell of tobacco on the clothes. She frowns and pulls down her clothes. Only then can she notice most of her bare thighs and wrap the suit on it. Pay attention to your image? Is that about her? An Ge Er didn''t have a good breath to stare at him, if not he first to her want how, she can so carelessly show up!? Bo Yan from the rearview mirror to see her a little angry, his frown has gradually eased. This girl looks clever. In fact, she really doesn''t agree. She is good at playing pig and eating tiger. An Ge Er and he a look, immediately turn head to look out of the window, purplish small mouth still tightly pursed. Uncle? She looks like an asshole! The car gradually drove into the suburbs, there were fewer cars around, and there were only two of them in the car. The atmosphere was dull and strange Bo Yan bent down and took out a CD. After a while, a soothing and gentle music poured out like water. The music is cheerful and light, and an Ge''er eyebrows suddenly pick, it seems that he still likes to listen to this kind of song. "Yes?" He has a quiet voice. Angela looked out of the window. "This is the work of badadevska, a Polish pianist and composer." the girl''s Prayer ". I always like this style Cheerful and light, fully reflects a girl''s wonderful mood. Bo Yan seems to be surprised. I don''t know if it''s because the atmosphere has eased a little. When an Ge''er turns to see his side face, he finds that his face looks a little soft and gentle. Just this, an Ge Er can''t move her eyes. I have to say, when I saw him that night, it was still a bit unreal, but it was the afternoon, he was wearing a white shirt, and his arm had been pulled up because of driving, showing his slender and powerful arm. Sunlight through the glass, in his body plated with a layer of golden light, his clear and charming face set off more delicate. It added a bit of abstinence. In the dark, he is like the dark king who dominates the darkness. He is decisive and cold-blooded, but in the daytime, he seems to be a cold-blooded and alienated, elegant and noble man. However, an Ge''er knows how dangerous he is. Easy to sink, but extremely dangerous. Sink, sink An Ge''er didn''t know what to think of. She woke up and immediately moved her eyes. Her cheek was a little unnaturally flushed. After that, what was she just doing? She has been looking at him, can''t move her eyes!? It''s so Shame. I hope he didn''t find out. Bo Yan from the rearview mirror to see her tangled embarrassment of the small appearance, cold eyes flash a touch of soft. "Do you have a boyfriend now?" All of a sudden, an Ge''er was stunned, then lowered his head and did not speak. But Bo Yan thought she was shy and her eyes were dark. As he drove past the school gate, he just saw her on the phone. She was smiling sweetly. At last, she even kissed her cell phone. Was it just a phone call with her boyfriend? Who would that be? The speed of the car increased rapidly by a gear. An Ge''er was frightened by the sudden acceleration. She quickly stabilized herself and held the seat in front of her with both hands. Is this man on purpose!? Angela clenched her teeth and glared at him. The relaxed atmosphere between the two immediately froze up. This time Bo Yan drove directly to his destination. In front of it is the compound of the military area command, where senior military officers are located www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 There are soldiers with strict hands outside the door. This is her home. Her grandfather is an old commander and her father is a chief. She has been relatively low-key, what is usually self-supporting, so few people know, even seven seven just think she is an ordinary girl student. Indeed In fact, she has nothing to say A person eats and lives outside, while a person controls himself. He will only call himself back when there is a big event at home during the Spring Festival. At this time, an Ge''er can''t help but believe that this man is really his own Uncle. Fingerprint identification, and then through the retina scan, this is to enter. As soon as she stopped, she got down and ran into the house. "Uncle Fu, I''m back!" An Ge''er ran to the middle-aged man who just came out of the courtyard. Uncle Fu is the housekeeper of the family, but also an old subordinate of his grandfather. He loves her and uncle Fu is very good to her. "Angoer is back. OK, back. Your grandfather always thinks about you. Come on, come on in. Is your uncle back with you?" Uncle Fu patted her on the shoulder and asked with a smile. Uncle? "In the back, I''ll go to my grandfather first." An Ge''er said just went in, pedal pedal pedal just ran on the second floor, heard a severe reprimand, "how old, but also a little rules are not! If you go upstairs, you won''t be light handed. You''re really becoming more and more ignorant. Go to the kitchen to help bring up all the food. " An Ge''er looked at the old woman on the second floor and took a deep breath. She wanted to say that she was going to see her grandfather. She couldn''t say it for a moment. She could only say, "yes, grandma." Then he went down as lightly as possible. ¡­¡­ That''s why she didn''t want to come back. Except for her grandfather, the others were very strict with her. Every move here should be careful. Every time you come back, you will be hurt, and your heart will be oppressed and heavy So back here, she put on another mask of flattery and tried not to give them any reason to punish them. Everyone knew that uncle was coming back. When he heard the news, he immediately came out of the room and welcomed him out. An Ge''er is helping Aunt Chen in the kitchen. The door of the kitchen is not closed tightly. From here, she can see Uncle stepping into the main hall. He is tall and straight, with a suit coat in one hand and a trouser pocket in the other. His face looks cool and noble. Outside in addition to father, mother, grandmother and an Ruxue are at home, grandfather also from upstairs down. An such as snow is originally a sweet type beauty, sweet and eloquent, soon outside the hot network. An Ge''er looks at this scene and suddenly feels that he is out of tune with this family As if such a lively, never belong to their own. "Come on, miss. Go and join them. I''ll be fine here." Aunt Chen said to her kindly. An Ge''er takes back her eyes and smiles at her, "it''s OK. I''ll help you." Then she took up two dishes and went out. They have been sitting down one after another. When the old man saw an''ge''er, he immediately laughed and couldn''t close his mouth. "Come on, sing''an''er, don''t be busy. Come and sit down with your grandfather." An Ge''er was just about to pass by, so she heard her mother say, "Dad, she''s such a big person, you don''t get used to her too much. It''s not easy to come back for a meal." "This -" "it''s OK, Grandpa. There are still a few more roads. I''ll be up in a minute." An Ge''er''s mouth rippled lightly, pretending to be a relaxed way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 It''s true that grandfather loves her, but she doesn''t want to embarrass him. Vegetable land has continued to come up, but when they sat down, they found that their previous seat was an Ruxue to sit, there is no seat of their own. ¡­¡­ Everyone was busy talking to his brother-in-law, and Angela himself was eager for them to notice him, so he turned to go to the kitchen and have a quiet time. "Wait a minute." Behind him came a man''s voice of indifference. Angkor, let''s go. "It''s rare for me to come back once Why, can''t my little niece give her a face and have a meal? " As soon as the voice fell, the lively atmosphere suddenly became quiet for a moment. An Ge''er turns back and looks at Uncle sitting on the chair so elegantly and lazily. Her slender fingers bend slightly and knock on the table top and down. Her clear and meaningful eyes are looking at her for a moment. As soon as she turned pale, she really wanted to scold this uncle several hundred times in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know what kind of trouble he would bring her, "I --" "I what I! What are you waiting for? If you don''t move a stool to sit down, you don''t have any eyesight Yan Ci''s old woman murmured, her eyes sharp. An Ge''er''s lips are tight and she doesn''t want to take a look at him again. Everyone knows that the old woman is very strict and merciful. Even the old man, who is the commander, is sometimes suppressed by her. She can''t do without a rule to keep her mouth open and shut up. However, this is just for her own children, but she is also so strict for the younger generation. Moreover, Bo Yan was her second son. When he had some dystocia, he asked him to follow her family name. He seldom came back once, and didn''t want to feel slighted by anyone. An such as snow looked at the atmosphere suddenly stiff up, immediately sweet smile, "grandma, look at my brother-in-law just came back, what do you say, sister she is still young, not sensible, you don''t blame her." This seems to be speaking for an''ge''er, but it is still implied that she is an adult and does not understand the rules. Sure enough, the old lady''s face was even worse. An such as snow said, do not know what to think of that like, quickly embarrassed to get up, embarrassed smile way, "said all blame me, this is the sister''s position, an Ge''er you quickly sit, sister take another stool." "Wait! Xueer, you are sitting there. This should have been your position, and you will be sitting there in the future. " The old lady said, twisting her eyebrows and staring at an''ge''er, "don''t hurry to go!" An Ge''er just stood there, listening to the words of an Ruxue and her grandmother, her hands were tightly clenched, but her face was still calm and gentle, "I know." She found a chair and sat down in the most partial place, trying to keep everything quiet and unobtrusive. But it seems to be able to feel a line of sight, if not, falling on her body. She raised her eyes, followed the past, the line of sight disappeared, and that direction, it is Uncle. "Uncle, you''re just a miracle. I heard from mommy that you finished the double degree doctorate in economics and psychology from MIT in less than 20 years, and founded sum group in just a few years. My God, it''s a group with billions of assets. How did you do it, uncle?" An Ruxue said with excitement and excitement on her face, and her eyes showed an obsessed look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 She can''t believe such an excellent man could be her brother-in-law. Why didn''t her family say that the chief of sum group was his uncle?! Not to mention that he was so young, cold and charming. Sum group? An Ge''er was shocked when she heard the name. In fact, her grandfather didn''t like her family to engage in business, so she knew that the uncle was in business, but her grandfather seldom mentioned his situation. Moreover, he has been abroad all year round. Even if he comes back occasionally, she can''t catch up with her once in school. But she never thought about the relationship between the sum multinational group and uncle. Few people in sum group don''t know that finance, real estate, entertainment, film investment, TV series shooting, record distribution, artist agency, game development, and business power have a great position in the world. And such a large multinational group, he actually set up? What kind of character is he But when I think of what he did to himself that day An Ge Er eyes a Lian, balance, she is not the first time he was shocked. Bo Yan opened his mouth to an Ruxue, but did not return two words. When old man an asked him whether he could go, he suddenly glanced over an''ge''er, and then said faintly, "I won''t go for a moment." "By the way, sister, I remember that there seems to be a soup in the kitchen. Uncle has almost eaten it. You should come close to it and serve it." An Ruxue looks down at her eating and smiles. There is such a person, even if you want to keep a low profile, she can still let you stop. An Ge''er at this time naturally said no. For that hot soup, she just wanted to get it from the kitchen to the table. She went to the kitchen and found two wet rags on both sides. She carried them carefully. When angoer walked forward at the corner, one of his feet suddenly came out - unexpectedly. "Ah!" An Ruxue looked at her figure which was scalded to be about to fall down. A cold smile flashed across the corner of her mouth, but it was fleeting. See a pot of soup fly out of hand, Angela himself is not controlled to fall forward. Even when an Ge''er thought that she could not escape, she suddenly felt a dark shadow flash in front of her eyes -- her body was suddenly caught. "What''s the matter? Are you hurt? " An Ge''er opened his eyes and saw his uncle holding himself in one hand, and then looked at the fragments and hot soup on the ground. A little later, not to mention the face, his whole body is afraid that there is no good place. "Thank you. Thank you, uncle." An Ge''er gets up in a hurry. "Nonsense! Angela, how are you so frivolous? Fortunately, you haven''t been scalded to your uncle, or I''ll take care of you! " "Enough! Shut up The old man finally got angry. He looked at the old lady and drank. Then he got up quickly and walked to an''ge''er. His face was full of worry. "Let''s see if you''re hurt. Are you scared?" An Ge''er shrunk his hand and didn''t let him see it. He pulled out a smile and said, "it''s OK, grandfather, the clothes are dirty. I''ll change them." As she said this, she quickly left, only to see an Ruxue''s glance over her eyes. An Ge''er stopped and a chill flashed in her eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 As expected, it is an Xue! It''s really a cruel heart. I don''t forget to hurt her at this time. If it wasn''t for my uncle to hold her in time, she would be disfigured! Hiding in the bathroom, washing cold water, half of the back of her hand has been very red, but an Ge''er seems to feel no pain. She is half propped up in front of the pool. It''s only a few hours, but she feels that it''s so long and hard The heart is a little tired. She always thought that she could avoid everything if she didn''t fight, didn''t cry and didn''t make noise, but she still thought too much. If someone didn''t want to let you go, no matter how you want to avoid it. Just this again and again to an such as snow forbearance, does she really think oneself is afraid of her!? An Ge Er lips pull up a touch of sneer, funny, if it was not for the old grandfather, do not want him because of their own dispute with them red in the face, she would have been rude! The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened. An Ge''er turned off the tap subconsciously and turned away. Her arm was suddenly pulled. Lifting eyes, looking at the tall and straight figure in front of her eyes, an Ge''er''s eyes flashed, "uncle." Bo Yan looked at her pale face and frowned slightly, "why don''t you explain?" "Explain what?" "Your sister." An Ge Er immediately enlarges the eyes, he just saw? She broke away his hand, lowered her head and said indifferently, "there''s nothing to explain. If you get used to it, they won''t believe it." This is true. Once at home, an Ruxue always does a lot of bad things on her, pretending to be wronged and innocent to deceive everyone. In fact, sometimes they can see who is wrong, but the most important thing is to see who they want to be partial to. So every time she is partial to an Ruxue, she is used to it, and the explanation is useless. "Are you hurt?" Bo Yan''s voice suddenly became cold. An Ge Er subconsciously shrunk his hand, but he was firmly held in the cold water. Her hands were white and long, and half of the backs of her hands were still red. Bo Yan looked at this scene, and there was a tinge of bitterness in her eyes. That''s what she''s been living at home for so many years? "Go." He turned off the tap and pulled her away. "To where?" "I''ll take you back." "But mom said she was going to spend the night here." Bo Yan grabs her arm, but she can''t see the joy and anger on her face for a moment. "Don''t let me repeat it for the second time." Looking at his resolute attitude, in fact, an Ge''er is relieved. It would be best if he could take her away at once. It''s just An Ge Er hesitates to look at him, can he not say, it is she wants to go, or is to leave for her? Otherwise, grandma would not agree. Bo Yan''s eyes were deep, as if he had already seen through her, "I still have something to do at night, so I need to go back in a hurry." An Ge''er suddenly raised her eyes, and a trace of gratitude appeared under her eyes. She watched her uncle go out first, explained a few words, and then called her name by the way. Angoer knew that she had finished, so she ran out and picked up her schoolbag and wanted to go back with him. "Oh, wait!" "What?" The old lady looked at an Ru Xue Dao, "Xueer is a star now. You can help me." The family of an Ruxue''s mixed entertainment industry has always been against it, but she must not rely on her family. The old lady thinks that it is not easy for her. It happens that Bo Yan is not a military or a person, but a business tycoon. Therefore, if she wants to help her, her reputation will not be affected. What can you expect? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 But Bo Yan didn''t look at them. His voice was very indifferent. "I never raise disabled people. If I have the ability, I will climb up by myself." After that, he went out without looking back, regardless of the back A momentary, stiff face. An Ruxue''s expression becomes embarrassed and stiff, and the feeling of vexation and shame emerges from the bottom of her heart. Why is uncle suddenly so indifferent? Are you even more merciless when you talk to her? Is it because of an Ge''er? ¡­¡­ An Ge''er quickly and they take the exam as an excuse, say hello to leave first. She followed her uncle and thought of the smile that an Ruxue had just seen on her face. Her eyebrows picked up. He didn''t help an Ruxue, and her heart was much more comfortable He is so inhuman, can''t he be She? The car has been driven out of the military compound, angoer''s heart is completely relaxed. "No matter what you want, you have to rely on yourself. Only yourself can give you everything you want." Bo Yan looked at her from the rear mirror and threw something to her as she said it. She took it and found it was an ice bag. The ice bag is very cold, but Angela felt that the bottom of her heart seemed to spread with warmth. "Thank you My brother-in-law taught me very well. " She knew he was explaining what he had just done, but it didn''t matter what it was. Although at first she was scolded for her uncle, but later he helped her. Now he still wants to bring her an ice bag. He It''s not as bad as she thought before? "There are still a few months to go before the college entrance examination. Are you ready for the college entrance examination?" "A big." "A big? Are you sure? " A university is one of the top universities in the country. Although he has always sent people to watch her every move secretly, according to a Dong, the girl looks smart, but she just skips classes and asks for leave. Can she still take a university entrance examination? An Ge''er doesn''t want to explain more. A university is in a city. Her grandfather doesn''t want her to take the test far. She is also free. Anyway, the film and television school to be tested in July 7 is also in a university. It''s good that two people can be together. The back of his hand had been covered with ice, and he finally got better. As soon as the car got downtown, he stopped at the side of the road. An Ge''er was a little tired and didn''t care much about it. As soon as the car was quiet, she quickly fell asleep. When she woke up again, she was awakened by the abnormal touch on the back of her hand. As soon as she opened it, she saw her hand being held and he was applying ointment to her Angela was surprised. It turns out that he stopped to buy her medicine And now you''re actually doing her own plastering? His body is tall and straight, in the car is always a little cramped, and he so low his head to her carefully coated medicine. It''s dark outside, neon flashing, bright street lights standing on one side, his delicate side face in the car, clear and meaningful, as white as jade, as beautiful as a painting. But he looked pale and could not see any expression. An Ge''er originally wanted to withdraw his hand, but seeing his appearance like this, the bottom of his heart unexpectedly crossed a trace of warm current. In my impression, no one has cared so much about her "Awake? Are you hungry? " He asked without looking up. "Well, that Not hungry... " Almost caught like a bag, an Ge''er quickly looks away, but just after saying that he is not hungry, his stomach sends out "Gulu..." The voice of. An Ge''er''s face rose red instantly, and her eyes flashed unnaturally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 It''s too much for me. ¡­¡­ But She just seemed to be fascinated by him again? An Ge Er can''t help but some tears. She was clearly not a fanatic, but in front of him, she was always attracted by his every move. Naturally, Bo Yan also heard her tummy ring, her eyebrows raised, and her lips seemed to smile. She took another bag with some hamburgers and fried chicken in it! There''s even a cup of Hot milk tea. An Ge''er''s eyes widened Where do you come from?! "Eat quickly, or it will be cold." He just opened the door, sat in front of her and drove on. I really don''t eat much at home. Eating in such an environment is tasteless and tasteless. At this time, my stomach is hungry. An Ge''er eats with a big mouth, and his stomach is satisfied, which makes him more comfortable. Yes, he is his brother-in-law. He should care about himself. Just as she had just finished praising him in the bottom of her heart, Bo Yan took a look at her from the rear mirror and said faintly, "it seems that your body is more honest than what you said." "Poof --" an Ge''er puffed out a mouthful of milk tea. Ma Dan, is she thinking too much? She must have thought too much. How did that sentence remind her of the evil jokes she often told her? "Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to dirty your car Uncle... " She quickly took the paper to wipe the milk tea spilled from the car. Bo Yangang wanted to say it was ok, but as soon as he heard the last two words in her mouth, his thin lips pursed slightly, and a touch of complexity flashed through his clear and meaningful eyes. He is her brother-in-law, can only, that''s all? When she got off the car in her small apartment, it was already dark. Only the lights on the road and under the apartment were on. The light was dim. She could not see the person really. However, she saw the familiar figure under the apartment at one glance. The night of early spring is still mixed with the cold winter. He is slender, wearing a black coat, wearing the tea gray collar that she gave him, sliding his hands into the coat, and standing under the apartment, with his messy black hair, he slightly raised his head, closed his eyes, and his handsome face showed indescribable fatigue and melancholy. An Ge''er looks at him, the figure suddenly froze. It''s Qin mo. She subconsciously turned around, but Qin Mo suddenly stopped her as if she had heard the movement, "an''ge''er?" An Ge Er in the heart begins to be unable to help but pan ache, the hand clenches tightly, the eye socket is red instantly. She has always liked Qin Mo''s elder brother since she was young and has always loved her brother Qin Mo, so she really likes an Ruxue? She didn''t stop, but she heard someone catching up behind her. Sure enough, her arm was pulled by people without two strokes. Angoer tried to endure the pain in her heart, took a deep breath and turned to look at him, "what do you want to do?" "Angela Are you avoiding me? " An Ge''er eyes flash, although pale but extremely calm, "No." Temperament, although she has been calm and calm, but at this time facing him, her heart is still flustered into numbness. "No, why didn''t I call you?" Qin Mo Ning eyebrows at her, a face of tired color. An Ge''er naturally also noticed, at this time found that he was dusty, like from where just rushed over, her eyes a deep, some soft hearted, "you just got off the plane?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "You haven''t answered the phone, and I can''t get in touch with you. I have to finish the trick to see you. You live alone in city a, and no one takes care of you. What can I do if something happens?" Qin Mo looked at her, quite helpless and affectionate, touched her hair lovingly, "but I''m relieved to see that you''re safe now. There''s something else tomorrow, and I''ll have to rush back all night tonight..." Listening to what he said, an Ge''er suddenly felt distressed, "are you specially rushing back to see me?" "Little fool, what else?" Qin Mo rubbed her hair with doting eyes. An Ge''er: "it''s just Although an Ge''er is distressed, when she thinks of the things that an Ruxue showed her, including those on the phone She turned pale and avoided his hand without a trace. Finally, she did not resist, "brother Qin mo You and my sister You really Are you together? " Her eyes looked at him for a moment, with an indescribable trace of hope in her eyes. How she wanted him to tell herself that it was not true. "Cher?" Qin Mo frowned, "why do you ask?" "Isn''t it?" Qin Mo looked at her small face some nervous and uneasy appearance, suddenly low sighed, "what do you think in your head? Cher, like you, is my sister. " It''s all sisters So an Ruxue has nothing to do with him!? They didn''t have those things? An Ge Er''s face suddenly appeared happy, rushed into his arms. She knew that an Ruxue was lying to her, but as long as it was said from Qin Mo''s mouth, she would definitely believe that he would not cheat himself. ¡­¡­ And Angela immersed in the joy at this time, but completely did not notice that the low-key but sultry Maybach on the road side did not drive away, but a lazy and elegant person leaning on in front of the door. Tall and straight figure. A well-made black suit, leaning against the door, legs lazily folded, one hand sliding into the trouser pocket, the other hand holding a cigarette emitting blue light. The light smoke was swirling in front of my eyes. His delicate and dazzling face is more hazy, and his slender eyes are slightly narrowed, which makes it more difficult to see what he is thinking at this time, but there is a slight danger. He just looked at the two people embracing each other. The smoke in front of him was more and more, and his sight became more and more dark. Recognize yourself as her uncle? Is it really possible? An Ge''er hugged him and felt his breath. She whispered, "brother Qin mo So I''m also your sister to you It will always be... " This is what happened to the girl. Pure and tender, clean and charming, she is becoming more and more beautiful. Time goes by really quickly. The little girl who once chased after her has grown up and grown up. And for such a long time, did he really regard her as his sister? How can his eyes twinkle? ¡­¡­ Not far away, Bo Yan looked at the two faces gradually approaching, pulling out a very long shadow in the light His whole body was suddenly filled with a bone like chill. The smoke between the fingers was finally broken by his little rubbing, and in an instant annihilated into ashes! Enough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 An Ge''er has closed her eyes, and her curly and warped feather lashes are constantly trembling. She is waiting for the kiss that he is about to drop Brother Qin Mo''s feelings for himself are not as simple as a sister. However, about to touch that moment, an Ge''er suddenly felt a strong pull, and then the whole person fell into another person''s arms. "Ah..." A cold breath mixed with a faint smell of tobacco hit, a look up to see uncle''s cold face, his eyebrows looming between anger, see her heart suddenly flustered. Why hasn''t uncle left yet!? Did he never leave!? "Uncle, what are you doing? Let me go." An Ge''er looks at him big Zhang Tong to fix own arm, force struggle. "What are you trying to do?" "I --" "are you really dating men?" His eyes were cold and abnormal, and an Ge''er was too frightened to speak. "Follow me!" "Uncle No Her resistance finally angered him, Bo Yan mouth clearly also slightly hook, can say the words, but let her a moment of cold bone. "Don''t you want me to tell my family that you''re happy?" Angela suddenly froze. Her eyes were red, and there was a trace of struggle in her eyes, but she still insisted, "uncle, you won''t do this Is that right? " This is also the reason why she can''t fight with an Ruxue openly. She is still a student, and she is still in a critical period. This kind of thing, not to mention her parents and grandmother, even her grandfather who has always loved her will be angry. Bo Yan breathed slowly. Tightly pursed lips, without saying a word, he carried her upstairs, but Qin Mo suddenly came up and stopped him. "Bo Yan? " an Ge''er was surprised. Do you know brother Qin Mo? Bo Yan took a look at Qin Mo and his lips moved. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll take her up first. We''ll find a place to get together." "Good." Qin Mo naturally knew what identity Bo Yan and an Ge''er were. He himself was a son of the government. Bo Yan was only two years older than him. When he was a child, he had frequent contacts with Leng Jue and ye Che. All of them were brothers in this generation. "No, brother Qin Mo has to catch a plane at night. He has no time." An Ge''er makes a sound to remind. Qin Mo chuckled, went up and touched her head, jokingly said, "you little girl certainly don''t know, I''m under the sum group film and television company. The boss wants to get together with me, and I can''t get it." An Ge Er hears speech, suddenly speechless. She really didn''t expect that Qin Mo''s brother, a national God, would be under uncle''s group. Bo Yan pulls back Angela, turns around and takes her upstairs into the elevator. Think of her hair was touched by Qin Mo Na a few times, Bo Yan''s face is more and more gloomy, not to mention the embrace between them, and just he did not open the girl, they kiss!! A man''s anger is rampant on the boundary of a limit, waiting for a certain point. Once it is triggered, it bursts out. "Uncle Can you not tell the family? " Can''t help, she was caught by him now, just so have no confidence to discuss with him. "Conditions." He clenched his teeth and spewed out two words. Conditions? What conditions An Ge Er''s eyes dodged, "that, that I go to your house to work for you, to be a nanny, to cook, to wash clothes, or I will promise you anything as long as you don''t tell your family. " Not only did Bo Yan''s face not improve, but also his beautiful face became more and more livid www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 As soon as the elevator arrived, he pulled her out and directly clasped her shoulders against the wall. "I tell you, you''re not allowed to have any contact with Qin Mo in the future, OK?" An Ge Er a listen, facial expression immediately changed, she twist open face cold hum a, "impossible." "What are you talking about?" Bo Yan was obviously angry. He pinched her jaw and forced her to look at herself, "anger, please tell me again, you will not associate with him in the future?" "Why can''t I? I''m going to college soon. I''m an adult. Why can''t I go with the people I like!? You didn''t take care of me in the past 18 years, but now what are you going to do with me? " An Ge''er is not willing to be outdone. Brother Qin Mo has taken care of her since childhood. What''s wrong with her liking him! Who does she associate with? He wants to control her!? However, as soon as she said this, she was angry with Bo Yan. In a rage, Bo Yan squeezed her jaw and yelled, "why? As I am - "you man"!!! But the last few words, he could not roar out anyway, the rest of the anger hit her head side, issued a heavy muffled sound! An Ge''er''s chest heaves violently, tightly purses the lip petal, still does not fear to look at him directly. Looking at the little girl''s stubborn appearance, especially that tight pursed purplish purplish little mouth, really let him have the violent impulse for a moment, how he wants to teach her hard, plunder her breath, her whole body is covered with his own brand, occupy her body, ask her again and again, tell her that he will be his man, he will be her man! He has been waiting for her to grow up, she can not like others, he will not allow. Even now she thinks she is her uncle. Although this in a sense, it is only nominal, there is no Blood relationship. "If you can''t, you can''t. If you still associate with him, I''ll tell my family what they have and who they are!" Bo Yan''s face appeared frost. He was calm and calm. He was easily provoked by a little girl. He really looked down on her!!! Angered by his words, an Ge''er couldn''t say a word. At last, she simply twisted around him to open the door and input the password. When she opened the door, she would go in. However, Bo Yan took her arm and asked, "did you hear what I said?" An Ge Er fiercely broke away, "do you have any opinion on brother Qin Mo?" "I have a problem with him!" He has a problem with all the men who come in contact with her! Bo Yan sneered coldly, "not only him, but also other men. Do you remember that?" An Ge Er smell speech, this just turn round to see him. In front of this man, tall and straight, delicate and perfect face is gloomy, between the eyebrows is tender with anger, the dark long eyes are looking at her, like an abyss. There are too many complicated feelings in it. Seeing this scene, an Ge''er''s heart suddenly thumped. She is not stupid. Even if he is his own uncle, he warns her with such sharp words. This feeling is totally different from that of her parents and elders More like a strong possessive desire and hope for her It''s like, a man to a woman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 An Ge''er''s heart is suddenly in disorder. I can''t help but think of the scene that I was forced to kiss by him against the wall more than a month ago. Breathing suddenly a stagnation, no, no, he is his own uncle, more than ten years, she has no impression of him, that uncle he certainly does not remember her, so it must be an accident. She must have thought too much. "Remember, uncle." An Ge''er is forced by his sight to say such words. Anyway, she and uncle don''t live together. She still has absolute freedom. As long as she is secret enough, how can he know her own privacy? When Bo Yan heard the speech, she released her hand and restored her indifferent tone. However, she was full of strong deterrence. "It''s better to be like this. Otherwise, the men who are close to you will all seek their own death!" An Ge Er''s face is white again. Isn''t brother Qin Mo in his film group? Bang, she went straight in, slammed the door, climbed into the bed, angrily hit a few pillows. "Bad Bo Yan, stinky Bo Yan, what kind of asshole uncle, go away!" After ange''er tossed about, she rushed to the window with a head of dishevelled hair. Sure enough, uncle Qin and brother Qinmo have left the apartment. Only a piece of silence remains. As soon as Angela thought of her brother-in-law''s jealous appearance, she had a kind of crazy impulse in her heart. No, how can she think that uncle is jealous!? Angela buried himself under the pillow again. He felt like he was going crazy. He was his uncle! What is she thinking in a mess! ¡­¡­ In the car. Smoke around, thin Yan slender eyes slightly squint, white slender fingers between a cigarette. There is no superfluous emotion in the cold and indifferent eyes. "Qin Mo, you like angor, don''t you?" He looked at the front, thin lips light open, light said. "Angela?" Qin Mo was surprised for a moment, but the next moment, his handsome face will appear a gentle smile, eyes seem to recall, "she is very smart, perfect, and I always know that it is difficult not to like her." Bo Yan''s eyes suddenly deepened. There was a sudden silence in the car. After a while, Qin Mo drew a cigarette from him and lit it. "Bo Yan, what do you mean? Are you afraid that I will bully your little niece Bo Yan was silent, and the atmosphere around him became somewhat stagnant. Qin Mo continued, "don''t worry, I know what to do. Now I won''t delay her." He has always had his own plans. He can see that Angela likes himself, but he has not indicated to her that it is because she is about to prepare for the college entrance examination. As a child of the military official family, she carries a lot of pressure. So he wanted to be honest with her after everything was over. At this time, he just thought that Bo Yan was worried about his little niece being delayed by him. Bo Yan slowly spit smoke ring, hazy smoke will his whole person in the moonlight set off more than a few distinguish charm, like a fallen immortal, bewitching abnormal. "You leave her." He suddenly said a sentence, light tone, light can not be heard. Qin Mo''s fingers were suddenly slightly stiff, and his eyes flashed with amazement. It seemed that Bo Yan would say so. "Bo Yan, what do you mean?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Literally." Qin Mo''s face changed slightly. "I''m serious. You know I can marry her, and she also likes it..." "Leave her!" Without waiting for his words to finish, Bo Yan''s voice suddenly became cold and firm and could not be refused. Qin Mo this time finally realized is not strong, tightly staring at his eyes, "reason." Bo Yan took a look at him, and his cold lips spat out a few words. "She''s my woman." Only a few words, although the voice is not big, but enough to shake people''s hearts, let Qin Mo''s face suddenly changed. "Are you kidding? You''re her uncle!" "Well, that''s unfortunate, but we don''t have any blood relationship." Qin Mo was shocked. How could it be? Who is Who settled in? Qin Mo pressed down the question in his heart, and his tone became firm, "Bo Yan, you and I are brothers. I hope you don''t interfere in our affairs." Unexpectedly. As soon as his voice fell, Bo Yan suddenly seemed to smile. A childhood sweetheart? "If it wasn''t for you and my brother, do you think I would still be here to talk about this matter with you peacefully?" Qin Mo''s eyebrows suddenly a touch of anger, "if you have the ability, you''ll rush at me, but I''d like to advise you, as an elder, you have some sense of propriety! She''s still your niece At the end of the speech, Qin Mo got out of the car and slammed the door to leave. Gray windbreaker submerged in the night, with a can not erase the gloomy atmosphere. There was a sudden drop of rain on the window. Gradually, the lower and bigger, Bo Yan finished smoking the last cigarette, and his eyelids were slightly drooping, covered by some messy black hair. The whole person looks elegant and has indescribable decadent beauty. Thin lips slowly hook up, cen cool into the bone, but also take people''s soul.. Propriety? If he had no sense of propriety, an Ge''er would have been his man! Where can I get him!? ¡­¡­ As she thought, she didn''t see uncle again for several days. Qin Mo had already gone back to film to avoid being found by Uncle Ni Duan these days. An Ge''er just resisted not to contact Qin mo. Summer seven nest in the sofa in the morning, while eating a small cage bag while habitually scanning the news on the mobile phone, just opened the phone, saw a headline. "National God Qin Mo admits new love!" Summer seven a look eyes suddenly big, Qin Mo!? Hemp egg, true or false? She opened one o''clock, looked at the entertainment news information above, what national God and famous flower has the owner, generous admitted that she was concerned about the new popular actress an Ruxue. There is also a screenshot of Qin Mo''s microblog, which says, "thank you, we are all ordinary people emotionally." And @ an Ruxue, who wrote on her microblog, "I hope you all wish you all the best." Wipe! Xia Qi looked at the news above, his face was angry green, "lying trough! I went to his grandmother''s legs, these two dog men and women... " "Scold who in the morning, eat quickly, and have ten minutes to go to class." An Ge''er said, quickly drank the last mouthful of soybean milk, picked up the schoolbag and rushed out, threw the schoolbag of summer seven to her. Summer seven saw an Ge''er come out, hurriedly received the mobile phone three times and two times on this soybean milk swallow small cage bag, "no, nothing, don''t rush, go to class quickly." The bottom of my heart is in a mess, cursing those two dog men and women! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 She thought Qin Mo was a good man, but she was robbed by that white lotus flower. Ma Dan, men are unreliable bastards! All the way, Xia Qi is staring at an''ge''er for fear that she will take out her mobile phone and see what should not be seen. Last night, they chatted all night, and she told herself that brother Qin Mo seemed to like her too. As a result, she got up to see this kind of news, not to mention her. Now her liver is in pain. Xunze has been guarding the gate of a middle school for several days, and he was almost called to the police by the guard. After explaining the situation, he let himself wait here. For several days did not see that girl, xunze more and more anxious, the film above are still waiting, if God has a chance to let him see that girl again, he must stop her and let her agree no matter what method he uses! In the distance, angoer and Xiaqi are coming quickly. He looked up, then bowed his head and took a puff of smoke, but he was stunned. Who did he just see? Xun Ze looked up at the two girls in school uniforms, his eyes suddenly enlarged and showed a bright light. An Ge''er and Xia Qi just want to go in, they are quickly rushed up by a man and stopped, "wait, wait for the next two." Xia Qi looked at the man in front of him with vigilance, "what do you want to do?" "Students, don''t get me wrong. It''s like this. I think you know the novel" dominating the world ". Now this novel needs to be adapted into a large-scale online game. We need to find a suitable character to speak for it." He said, eyes burning to see an Ge''er, "I think this classmate your image is very suitable, this is my business card." An Ge''er''s eyes flashed a touch of indifference. No matter whether this person is a liar or not, she can''t go to participate. Xia qibanxin half doubt took over the business card and looked at him, "really false, this novel is so hot, isn''t it said that all the big stars speak for it?" Xun Ze just wanted to say something, but an Ge''er quickly pulled her, "whatever those do, hurry up, we are going to be late." Two people rushed in, xunze wanted to rush in, but was stopped by the guard. Looking at the two people who ran far away, he immediately lifted his forehead and swore. Damn it! The mobile phone number has not been asked for, and it''s gone again. It''s too late to shoot. Although there are many actresses to speak for, there is no one he thinks is the most suitable person for the entertainment industry, either gaudy or big name. Moreover, he is not willing to use one person to speak casually. ¡­¡­ Xia Qi and she are not in the same class. Even though Xia Qibai doesn''t want her to know this, she will know what she should know, sooner or later. "Hello, did you see the news? He has a girlfriend. God, I can''t believe it, our national God!" "I saw it too. What''s the matter? The woman looks like a vase. She has no eyes. She is so soft and weak. It''s said that she''s in her twenties this year. She has to say she''s 20 years old. What''s the matter. " stayed until school, and angel heard the voice of the female student''s voice behind her. She could make complaints about her movements." I''m surprised to see them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "Who else is the national God? Of course, it''s Qin mo. alas, he''s depressed. He''s really unhappy." The female voice in the back seat couldn''t help frowning and reading. But Angela''s face turned white. ¡­¡­ "Angela? Angela? You wait for me, wait for me! " Xia Qi sighed and ran a few more steps to grasp her arm. "Did you know that in the morning? Why don''t you tell me? " "Is it useful if I say so? Even if I said that the dog man and woman are still together, is it not you who are suffering? " An Ge''er stood in place, stretched out his hand, "take it." "What?" An Ge''er took out her mobile phone directly from her pocket and borrowed her mobile phone early this morning. It turns out that it is because of this. Is she a fool? Can she hide such a thing? Qin Mo, the national God, announced the love affair. As soon as she went up, she saw some pictures of them holding hands. She skimmed and ignored, and then down, it was their microblog announcement. ¡­¡­ Looking at Qin Mo''s own admission of such a thing, an Ge''er feather eyelashes quiver slightly, the look of the eyes, a little dim down. "Isn''t it just a man? Why do you have to hang yourself in a tree? Besides, I want to say that Qin Mo chose her because he has no vision and doesn''t see what kind of goods it is! You don''t know how much better than Ann snow Xia Qi said and couldn''t help but Pooh two, "wrong, she can''t compare with you at all!" An Ge Er mouth but overflow a touch of unspeakable astringency. "In fact Brother Qin Mo really likes her, and I will bless her. But an Ruxue knows her well. She doesn''t really like brother Qin Mo at all. She wants to take everything from her side as if it should belong to her, including brother Qin mo And just right, with Qin Mo, she can also quickly appear in the public perspective with her soft and beautiful face. "So you mean she''s using chinmo!" Summer seven suddenly big eyes. Angel lips gently pull, "even if it is to use, but in addition to I know, who else can believe?" When an Ruxue first entered the entertainment circle, she was infuriated by her brother Qin Mo''s speculation. "An Ge''er, but whether it''s used or not, it''s too late now. People have announced that they are together. Qin Mo was robbed by your white lotus sister." "Take it?" An Ge''er laughed at herself and shook her head, "he doesn''t belong to me either..." From childhood to adulthood, although he loved and cared for himself, he never said to her once that it belonged to a man and a woman, "I like you." ¡­¡­ "Then wait!" Xia Qi didn''t know what she saw. Suddenly she looked at her seriously and asked, "an''ge''er, are you reconciled? You like Qin Mo for so long. Are you so willing that he is used by your sister?" "What do you say?" Xia Qi quickly took out the business card from his pocket and said, "I think this is an opportunity." An Ge Er shakes his head, "I think the net swims this kind of fight to kill, still suit you more, you might as well have a try." Xia Qi had no choice but to turn a white eye, "this is not the key, OK, the Internet has exploded, you certainly can''t imagine that there is an Ruxue in this competition quota!" An Ge''er looks a congealed, Xia Qi quickly says, "it is said that she is looking forward to the test film, but angoer! You think, she is her own door, and you are pursued by others, this can be the same!? That means you won half before you started! If you have suppressed an Ruxue... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Xia Qi hehe two, cold hiss way, "I guarantee her facial expression will be ugly to die!" When she thought about an Ruxue, she would feel very sour if she saw her little song appear on the set and was envied by everyone. An Ge''er, "..." As a matter of fact, she has never been a person who easily changes her decisions, and is rarely influenced by others. But this time, she only needs to think about Qin Mo''s elder brother being used by an Ruxue, thinking about what an Ruxue did to herself before, and that an Ruxue is becoming more and more rampant "Good." An Ge Er Tan water like quiet eyes in a trace of waves, indeed, she did not intend to have been patient, moreover, she did not want to let Qin Mo brother be deliberately used by an Ruxue. The shooting of the camera set has begun. Xun Ze looks at the scenes of the stars selected from the computer. These stars are indeed all beautiful women, but they are short of the charm he wants, ethereal and tasteless. My mind is full of the girl who grabbed a hand on the road Pure charming face, the indifference between the eyebrows, alienation, stubborn, should be her! Impatiently, she drew out a cigarette, and the assistant on the side hastily lit it. "Chief editor Xun, there are also information about an Ruxue. Recently, she has made headlines again. She is very angry. It happens that she is still in the process of shooting. Here are the first photos. Please have a look As safe as snow? She''s really hot right now. Xunze looks at the soft and beautiful woman in the data photo and raises his eyebrows. He looks at the photo uploaded from the computer. He looks at an Ruxue''s ancient costume and wears a white skirt and brocade on his chest. His face is delicate and delicate, which is really quite immortal. However, he always felt that there was something missing. An Ruxue just finished filming, saw xunze immediately came with a smile, "Hello, chief editor Xun, I''m an Ruxue, I don''t know how Xun Dao feels about the test film?" "Hello, Miss Ann." He looked at the photos on the computer and laughed, "not bad, not bad, so far you are the most consistent, who let Miss Ann so beautiful." "Xunzi, you are really praising me. I heard that this online game spokesperson, but there are international movie stars who want to compete." As soon as an such snow listens to him this to say, in the heart a joy, the word is more modest. There is a person called an Ruxue, she said sorry, just past, xunze because of the selection of roles and continue to puff up in the mist. And then suddenly a phone call came. Xun Ze is annoyed, see a strange telephone, the moment does not have good temper roar, "who ah?" "Hello, I''m an''ge''er. I promise you to shoot online games." Xun Ze suddenly didn''t react to come over, still don''t know who the other side is at all, listen to her words some stupefied, "what, what?" Xun Ze''s assistant didn''t know what was going on next to the phone. Assistant: Stunned. "What happened? What happened to chief editor Xun?" An Ruxue and other female stars look at this side and ask. "Ah, well, it should be suitable for the role." The assistant explained. People were surprised to hear that, which big star should have such a show and let editor Xun be so "Crazy"? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 But they all vaguely smell some threats. An Ruxue''s eyes flashed and she was more curious about the visitors. This novel fire to the north and south of the river, online games, her endorsement success will greatly increase the exposure rate, which is likely to be a new turning point for her, so no matter what, this time, she must get this image endorsement! ¡­¡­ "Xueer, what does editor Xun mean? You just said you shot the best. Now why do you go to someone else to shoot?" Agent Lena asked in doubt. "That''s right, Cher. We have the best shot here." Now an Ruxue and the national God have become lovers, but their value has increased several times. After envy, jealousy and hatred, those who can flatter are still flattered as much as possible. An Ruxue''s lips are slightly rippling, which is sweet and moving. "You''re flattered. Chief editor Xun still has another candidate. It''s too early to say that. " although she said so, she did not think so in her heart. This image endorsement must be her. They sat in the chairs in the studio chatting, waiting for the final person to try. A second-line actress is waiting for an Ruxue to talk. She is talking, but she doesn''t know what to see. In a moment, her body stagnates and her eyes open in disbelief. An Ruxue still lowers her head to drink coffee. When she hears the sound of exhausting in her ears one after another, a chill flashes through her eyes. Why, did the man really come? But when her eyes fell on the person, the coffee cup in her hand seemed to be firmly fixed. Her face froze for a moment. The clothes that come to try on are the shooting clothes in the large-scale online game of "dominating the world". It is clearly that she tries on a suit of clothes with an Ruxue, but she feels quite different from her. A light and elegant brocade with moon print on a white background runs down her chest, and neat and exquisite silver silk rolls out from the sleeve of the collar. The silver silk around her waist outlines her delicate and graceful figure. Her arms are jade white brocade and silk. Her face is enchanting, and there are 3000 green silk waterfalls behind her. She just stood there quietly and locked the eyes of all. As xunze imagined, what he needed was a woman with a clear and charming face, but who could bring us that kind of indifferent temperament, with a sense of laziness and alienation. She could stick to a long sword, or a soft whip, and have some invisible firmness and softness in her pure charm, which is most suitable for the goddess like supreme existence in large-scale online games. Angela, on the other hand, perfectly integrates all these requirements. Even, there is no less than. "This, this is..." "My God..." Everyone was surprised that the appearance of this woman made them feel like they had passed through that for a moment. It''s just amazing. An Ruxue saw this scene, breathing almost stopped, eyes burning, holding the coffee cup hand tightly. It''s her! It''s an''ge''er!! "Why are you here?" An such as snow suddenly rushed up, angry asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 She rushed up, with a cruel and envious eyes can no longer hide, straight looking at an Ge''er, wish to destroy her beautiful face! An Ge''er''s sight did not trace from her body light skim over, "where am I, and you have a relationship?" "You --" An Ruxue flashed a haze in her eyes. As soon as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by Xun Ze, "hurry up, Angie, let''s shoot quickly. I can''t wait to see your test film!" Xunze was in a state of extreme excitement. From the beginning to the end, Xun Ze didn''t pay attention to an Ruxue. An Ruxue swept over everyone with an amazing look and a strong hatred flashed in his eyes. This angoer, since childhood, has occupied a lot of her own things. Now she still dares to climb up to her head and compete with her for endorsement!? Die! In that case, don''t blame her for being rude! Ann such as snow thought, then went outside to call who. Not surprisingly, Angela was a great success. She tried several sets of clothes in succession. She was the goddess in white, wearing armor and showing her slim waist. She even had a set of scenes in the water. In particular, the last group, pure and charming wet body temptation - confusion, 3D poster design on the computer PS effect background, xunze repeatedly said absolutely, too amazing. If you give this group of photos to the top, I don''t know how many people will be confused. ¡°OK£¡ Stop work Xun Ze repeatedly looked at the final results of the photos, excitedly shot the thigh. Now wait for these photos to be processed and passed on to them. Xun Ze thinks that an Ge''er''s test film is bound to be the final choice. The difference between others and her is too big. These photos can''t be seen by others, but they have witnessed the shooting scene of an''ge''er. An Ruxue looks at their amazement at an''ge''er, but on the surface, she doesn''t show any color. At the bottom of her heart, she has been itching for a long time. What is the identity of angoer!? A fake to settle down! Bitch! She will never let her succeed! ¡­¡­ After everything is done, Xia Qi helps an Ge''er remove her makeup in the bathroom, and an''ge''er''s mobile phone suddenly rings. An Ge''er looked at the phone above the call, immediately face some subtle changes. "What, who is it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Qin mo Xia Qixian is a Zheng, and then his lips set off a sneer, "chat slowly, I go to the toilet." This shameless man, call me now? An Ge''er looks at Qin Mo''s phone with a complicated look. Qin Mo brother called, is it possible to explain to her and an such as snow feelings? "Hello, brother Qinmo." "An Ge''er, I heard that you went to shoot online games as a spokesperson? Don''t you have an exam right now? Why do you suddenly take this? Here are all mixed waters. The entertainment industry is not suitable for you. Listen to me, you can leave as soon as possible. " An Ge''er''s face turned pale, and her lips pressed tightly He came up and said this. Sure enough, she thought too much. "Brother Qin Mo, is that why you asked me to leave?" Is it really not because an Ruxue also participates in it, afraid that she and an Ruxue grab the endorsement? Qin Mo over there suddenly fell silent. After a long time, he said slowly, "angoer, don''t be impulsive. If your sister xue''er has this opportunity --" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 Waiting for him to finish, an Ge Er resolutely hung up the phone, but the bottom of my heart has begun to get uncontrollable pain. That''s enough. The more she knew, the only one who hurt was herself. She doesn''t want to go deep into the relationship between them. It''s not important for her. The important thing is that she wants to win the endorsement now, but she won''t let an Ruxue get this position! What if she''s pissed off!? An Ge''er lowers her head and washes her face, and cleans the sour tears from the corners of her eyes. She hears the sound of high-heeled shoes behind her. She didn''t pay much attention to it until the familiar voice rings around her. "Angela? Why, did Qin Mo make it clear to you? " An Ge''er raised her eyes and looked at an Ruxue, whose face was not very good. She stood beside her, and said, "what did brother Qin Mo say to me?" "Didn''t he tell you that he specially invested in this online game just for me? What do you mean you''re here to poke in now This word a, an Ge Er heart a shock, she didn''t expect Qin Mo to be able to make such a thing for an such as snow. But the expression on her face is light, can''t see any difference, "so what? Chief editor Xun asked me to take pictures for several times, but I just sold him for love. " An Ge''er said this, suddenly means a deep look at her, skin smile meat does not smile way, "but why should sister so worried? Don''t you think you should be more confident in yourself, where can I compare with my sister? " "You --" Don''t you want to be angry with Qin? But Qin Mo is my man now. How shameless are you? " An Ge''er hears the speech, the eye is awe inspiring a deep. "I don''t know shame? Isn''t it elder sister that you know that I like brother Qin Mo, so you deliberately rob him? What''s more, you can guarantee that you really like Qin Mo instead of using him! " Looking at an such as snow instantaneous stagnant look, an Ge Er sneers and turns to walk. She actually indirectly admitted that, an Ruxue''s hatred in her eyes was even worse. She rushed to catch up with what she wanted to say, but her eyes just caught a glimpse of a group of people in suits and suits who had just entered the hall. Walking in front of the man, tall and straight, beautiful face, move between the air of alienated arrogant king. It''s uncle!!! When an rushue saw him, she suddenly took a few more steps and grabbed an''ge''er who was going to the other side. She said in a loud voice, "an''ge''er, how can you do this? Just for such a position, you even seduce the person in charge of at. If you do such a thing, don''t you fear that your parents will chill for you Her words are sincere and her expression is good for a moment. Some people in the hall can''t help but look at an Ge''er It also includes a cool and deep sight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 An Ge''er is aware of the sight around, listening to the comments and pointing around, not moved at all. The corners of her mouth were light, and there was a little irony in her light smile. An such as snow again to this set, is not enough at home? "My mouth is on you. I''m good at it. I can sit up and say whatever you want." She said this just to humiliate her in public? I''m sorry, but she hasn''t really done it. How can she feel that she can''t lift her head? Just an Ge Er just turned around, a lift eyes, looking at a few men standing not far away from her, her feet suddenly froze. The most advanced man, exquisite and perfect face is extremely indifferent, slender eyes are actually sinister, at this time is not instantaneous looking at her. Yes His eyebrows slightly congealed and his thin lips pressed, which was obviously a sign of anger. When she walked by the flap, she could not see her face. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er: "it''s just Yes, she is not wrong. Why should she explain to him. "Sister, you don''t know. Uncle is the biggest investor of this large-scale online game. Now..." She stepped on high heels to her side, squinted at her, with a triumphant look in the eye, "you still want to fight me?" Uncle is the final reviewer. Now I hear their conversation and say nothing will let an Ge''er pass! Let alone, the last group of photos of an Ge''er in the water is so Wet body lure - bewilderment, as the elder of the family, how can you allow it!? An Ge Er but smile calm, "I think elder sister misunderstood, and you fight?" She said, when she lifted her eyes again, although she was smiling, her eyes were cold, "do you deserve it?" "You --" An such as snow a slap just raised was behind a strong force to hit. "Ah...!" She was wearing high heels, suddenly was knocked down, fell very embarrassed. "I''m sorry, miss. Are you ok?" Xia Qiqi quickly helped her up. An Ruxue was angry and just wanted to get rid of her, but she was afraid of being gossiped, so she asked her to help her up. As a result, one summer seven just helped her half way, and instantly released her hand. "Ah, who do you think it is? It''s our famous white lotus Saint bitch!" She said with exaggerated eyebrows, while pulling out a wet towel to wipe her hand, and directly threw it on an Ruxue''s body. The action is neat and neat. When an Ruxue doesn''t respond to it, she has already slipped away. An Ruxue: "......!" For a moment, an Ruxue''s liver will explode! She sprained to her feet and could not stand up. People passing by were frightened by the cruel color on her face and did not dare to lean against it. Or her assistant Lena rushed to help her up. "You''re crazy. This is a public place. How can you make it look like this? So many people are watching, and the dead are lost." "Angor!" An such as snow several want to gnash teeth, "you wait, dare to fight with me, I can let you live like death right away!" ¡­¡­ Meeting room on the 23rd floor. This is the first time that sum group''s film and television industry has involved in large-scale online games. The amount of investment is huge and the upper level pays more attention to it. However, people still didn''t expect that the chief of sum group would personally come to review the final online game spokesperson - in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Bo Yan sat in the main position, his fingers on the conference table tapping, looking at the relevant personnel on the large screen cast a 3D image of the female star. All the directors are staring at the pictures. Up to now, all the pictures are very beautiful. There are six female stars selected for them to choose. Finally, they vote for one. "Wait That''s the only level of vision in your company? " The tone is light, but can''t ignore the chilling effect of the touch. As soon as the words came out, all the discussions at the bottom suddenly stopped, and the temperature of the air dropped a little. "Well Mr. Bo, don''t worry. There are two people in the back. They will be better and stronger than the one in front. " Xunze quickly played round the field, by the way, directly and quickly skip a few popular female star''s test piece. Although the words are so said, Bo Yan still did not have the mind to continue to read. He could not deny that his mind was full of the figure of the little girl. Thinking about the words he had heard before, he could not help but get angry. He didn''t ask how she was here, but -! As for hook - lead other men!? If it''s not true, it''s OK. If it''s true Holding the pen hand, suddenly tight! Xunze wants to take out an Ge''er''s test pieces directly, but before her, an Ruxue has a few good ones, and says, "Mr. Bo, you see, this is the test piece of an Ruxue, the popular actress. Please look at these pictures, but they are still..." Along with his explanation, those directors looked at an Ruxue''s test photos, but they were not surprised and nodded one after another. "If you continue to look down, we have the last one, which I think is the most outstanding one." Xun Ze said, the last candidate''s test piece also came out. Looking at a woman dressed in white and holding an ancient sword in her hand, she is clearly beautiful and charming, but she is indescribably cold and arrogant, like a goddess of the Pan Gu period. You can only look from afar, but you can''t make fun of yourself. People were stunned when they saw the picture. Looking at their shocked appearance, xunze knew that they would be shocked. He felt relieved and said to Bo Yan with a smile, "Mr. Bo, how do you like this?" When Bo Yan hears the speech, his eyes subconsciously shift to the screen. Looking at the woman''s face above, Bo Yan was stunned for a moment. Clearly on the first second, or in the mind of the face, but the next second, she in this form, this situation appeared in front of him. Xunze saw Bo Yan was attracted by her eyes and quickly continued to put it down. At this time, a 3D photo of her wearing red armor appeared. On the sand field, she was enchanting and enchanting, forbidden to be cold and gorgeous, and 3000 green silk was flying. The red armor on her upper body only covered her chest and mouth, revealing her slender waist. The exquisite butterfly collarbone is printed with Blue Phoenix. Even though the front of her chest is more tightly covered than the previous few, her round and warped radian still makes the directors on the scene salivate. Under the two white straight legs, snow-white feet, there is no place without the smell of confusion. Xunze changed several graphs, and the last one was - in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Xunze changed several pictures, and the last one was a half portrait of her in the pool, but the background of the pictures was p after the special effects, which turned into the appearance of the lake. On the 3D poster made by excellent handwriting, the moonlight is dim. Her upper body is floating on the lake side, holding a relic in both hands. Her clothes are wet and cling to the skin, which vividly outlines her delicate and charming figure. His arm was half covered, and his shoulder was half exposed. His long wet hair spread like seaweed on his shoulders, back and water. In front of her is a huge ferocious water beast treated by PS special effects. She looks so small, beautiful, yet tough and fearless. The sarira in her hand especially sets off a strong pure forbidden desire atmosphere. The background is added after the special effects, but her look and image are real. Put together, it seems that there is no violation, perfect and impeccable. It''s just this huge contrast and taboo formed by the ferocious beast, her wet body temptation, her angelic pure face, all of which completely let people stop breathing. Staring at the picture. Even some people have inadvertently swallowed a bit of saliva. Xunze swept the public''s reflection and laughed. He knew that his vision would definitely shock everyone. Just when he was just about to say something, he saw a long and straight figure. He got up and walked straight. His face was gloomy and terrible. He grabbed the infrared remote control and suddenly fell to the ground! All of them trembled and quickly came back to their senses. "Thin, thin total This picture, the picture... " Xun Ze was shocked to see him smash the infrared remote control. "Shut up! Get out of here People are shocked to see the chief at this time, are shocked. The chief executive in their eyes never shows his emotions in front of outsiders. Even if it is a big thing, it will be light and calm. Now, because of the last few pictures, their chief is really angry!? The chill on his body was like frost, and the other wise men did not dare to say a word at this time. All of them trembled and left in a hurry. Xun Ze''s heart suddenly burst out, and a bad premonition arose. But he was not willing to end like this. Just as he wanted to say something, Bo Yan suddenly looked at him, and his voice was extremely cold, "are you the person in charge?" He is, that an such as snow mouth, an Ge Er Gou - Yin at person in charge of?! "Well Yes Xunze obviously didn''t expect that the supreme man would know him. Bo Yan''s slender eyes suddenly flashed a touch of anger, "do you know an Ge''er?" Although he is a question, his tone is very positive. Xun Ze was stunned and immediately understood what was going on. Angela What is the relationship between Angela and the chief executive? Xunze vaguely aware of what, he quickly explained clearly, "well, I met her by accident, and felt that she was very suitable to speak for, so she repeatedly asked her to come to shoot." He didn''t want to be misunderstood by the big man. When Bo Yan heard him say this, his slender eyes narrowed slightly, but his anger still didn''t subside. He didn''t know what he thought of and turned around to leave. "Well, wait for Mr. Bo, then you can see an Ge''er''s test piece..." "No use! Not one of them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 "But --" Xun Ze''s face was anxious and he was about to say something when two bodyguards rushed up to stop him. ¡­¡­ "Where is the boss going?" Bo Yan looked at the increasingly black sky, and jumped out of his lips a few words, "her apartment." A Dong can feel the mood of his eldest son, and he is quite irritable at this time. "Stop." Bo Yan suddenly said. "What''s the matter, boss?" A Dong stops the car. Bo Yan got out of the car, went to the front and asked him to come down. "If you go back, you must take away all the photos belonging to an''ge''er from him. If you don''t keep them, you will destroy them all." Adong immediately understood, "yes, boss." The man in the car continued to drive, I don''t know what he thought, he immediately low curse a, face gloomy! An Ge''er''s test piece, is no doubt amazing everyone, is also undoubtedly the most successful. But this is his woman! Although she was not exposed in many places in the photo, the air of seduction and bewilderment was more than that. As long as he thought of the way those men looked at her salivating and salivating, he couldn''t help thinking of killing people! She''s his woman!! How can she be involved in this kind of thing, how can she be exposed? This little girl has completely touched his bottom line! ¡­¡­ An Ge''er soon received a phone call, it was Xun Ze, the voice sounded very dejected, said that she had not, an Ge''er was slightly surprised, but also did not feel much sad, just asked one more, is the endorsement really fell on an Ruxue''s body. Xun Ze said, his assistant to general manager Bo has informed him of the final candidate. It is indeed an Ruxue. An Ge''er felt that xunze''s atmosphere was a little oppressive, but he didn''t ask much. He said a few words and then hung up. She frowned slightly and sighed. Did Uncle hear what an Ruxue said and misunderstood her, so he didn''t choose her? ¡­¡­ In the mind just so think, this moment unexpectedly came the telephone unexpectedly, an Ge Er eyes a congealing, is an such as snow to hit. What else can she do when she calls to satirize her? The phone has just been connected. I don''t know where she is. Her voice sounds very gentle. What can be said is completely opposite. "An Ge''er, I''m really sorry. My sister has already got the endorsement." "And then?" Her indifferent voice. "And then?" On hearing this, an Ruxue suddenly sneered, "I told you that you should not be unkind and see your own identity. It''s just a try film. Do you think you can really become a big star? Hehe, I advise you to stop daydreaming. Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. Qin Mo will be mine in the future. Even if you want to attract his attention, he is mine! " "It seems that sister, you are worried that I will steal your show?" An Ge''er completely ignored her threat and sarcasm, and then listened to her say those words, her expression was indifferent. "Angela?" There an Ruxue suddenly called her, then suddenly sneered, "you are wrong, I just want to tell you, don''t want to fight with me again. " when it comes to this, she pauses and makes a faint voice Of course If you''re not afraid. " "What are you afraid of?" An Ge''er asked subconsciously. An such as snow words front turn, suddenly with the most gentle voice said a word. An Ge''er said something that made her feel cold for a moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 She said, "of course, if you''re not afraid, in the future Another night of ruffians doing that kind of thing to you... " She points so far, an such as snow lips micro pick, "so, in the end, how to do, you are at will." An Ge''er was standing by the side of the road at this time. It was cool at night. In the early spring, she was wrapped in a woolen overcoat over the knee and a scarf. She had already worn a lot of clothes, but now she felt chilly. Fingers slightly tremble, mobile phone several want to let go. What did an Ruxue just say? ¡­¡­ How could she know that In fact, no one should have known that she was chased by a gang of local ruffians when she was out at night a few months ago and almost insulted her. She ran away with all her life. If she didn''t get to the car in time to escape, what would happen later? You can imagine That matter has caused a great shadow to her, and she dare not say, dare not think. Can be such a thing, at this moment, but by an Ruxue, in the phone, suddenly in the way of warning again Angela''s fingers are cold and terrible. Because no matter how unbelievable she was, she had to believe one thing. These things, such as snow, were surprisingly clear. But what that means, I''m afraid, can''t be more obvious What does that mean? ¡°¡­ For What A little low and dry voice. An such as snow there continues to smile, "why do you say?" If my grandfather hadn''t told the whole family that she was not allowed to tell her own identity, she would have let her get out of the house! An Ge''er tightly clenched the mobile phone. Her eyes were red, her fingers trembled slightly, but her voice was calm and terrible. She almost jumped out of her mouth one word at a time, "an ruoshue, I promise, you will pay the price for what you have done! Absolutely At the end of the day, she was almost hysterical. Her eyes are red, hang up the phone, she is like a moment lost all strength, that disorderly breathing, leaning against the side of the road wall sliding, sitting on the ground, finally tears can no longer control the overflow from the fingers. Why, why did she do such things to herself? They are sisters, aren''t they Even though she hated an Ruxue and the things she did to herself, she never thought that these nightmares belonged to her, but they were not accidents It''s all controlled by her. She wants to be bullied and humiliated by those ruffians in the dark The so-called elder sister, how can ruthlessly do such a thing to her? At this time, an Ge''er didn''t pay attention to it. A caravan stopped by the side of the road, and then two bodyguards in black rushed to her, holding her arms and taking them away. "Hello, who are you? Let go of me, let go of - Oh!" Before she finished shouting, her mouth was covered, and she was forcibly taken into the car by two men in black clothes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 "It''s done, it''s done. Ha ha, don''t worry. If I''m in the ghost director''s film, I''ll give you a role!" As soon as an Ge''er was forcibly taken into the car, she heard a dandy like strange man in a flower shirt talking to someone on the phone. Seeing that she was brought to the car, she immediately looked at her with bright eyes. And hiding in the dark car looking at this scene of an such snow, listening to the voice of the phone that end, the corner of his lips hook up a cold smile. An Ge''er, I said for a long time that provoking me will make your life worse than death, so now, it''s better to be a stepping stone for my sister. The man was the son of the chairman of Zhao''s group. He was famous for his love of pure beauty. Few of the women he liked could escape from his clutches. When he attended the board meeting for his father, he saw an''er''s test film, which immediately aroused his lust. I''ve been asking around all night. An Ge''er didn''t want to fight against her. So, how could she let go of this opportunity to become a beautiful person? ¡­¡­ An Ge''er was abducted, at this time is frantically struggling, red eyes constantly kicking and beating the strange man on the body, "roll, quickly roll away --"! Don''t touch me "Shout, just keep shouting. I like girls like you. The louder you call, the more excited I will be!" At this time, an''ge''er''s hair is disordered, her eyes are red, and her clothes are in a mess. The young master of Zhao''s family looks at her like this, and the evil desire in her heart is even stronger. "You all go away. I want to come by myself!" The bodyguards on the RV immediately went to the front, leaving them a huge open space behind. An Ge Er but took advantage of this opportunity to rush to the door, regardless of the car is driving on the road. "Dame! You want to die As soon as the door was about to be opened, she was grabbed by the young master of Zhao''s family and pulled her leg back. Something suddenly fell out of her coat between the two rounds. It was a mobile phone. An Ge''er clenched her lip and just took the opportunity to slide out of a person''s phone. She had to go to see who in the future, and she was caught up and then pressed under the body. ¡­¡­ Bo Yan was just coming out of her apartment. The little guy was not in at all. He pulled his tie, sat in the car and lit a cigarette. Just as he was about to call her, his cell phone suddenly rang. It shows three characters, "little girl.". Bo Yan eyes a deep, or immediately answered the phone. "Where is it?" He asked in a quick and crisp way. He felt a chill in silence, but soon he was very quiet, because what was in his ears was her crying voice, hoarse. "Ah..."! Save Help, you get out of here, don''t touch me -- " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Hearing the voice coming from the mobile phone, Bo Yan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and instantly changed his face! "Damn it, don''t toast, don''t eat or drink. I don''t care about you. You look up to you!" The fierce voice of the man in the mobile phone continues to come. Listening to these words, Bo Yan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and his lips pressed tightly. It was clear that blue veins appeared on the back of his hand, but he tried to keep calm! She quickly tracked and located her mobile phone, kept talking, and dialed another person''s phone. Her voice almost roared, "Leng Jue, send someone to XX street, immediately!" Hang up the phone, the car has been flying in the dark. Damn it! damn! damn! Bo Yan''s face can no longer be replaced by black pressure. For the first time, he felt that his whole body was cold and terrible. Besides his anger, he was more afraid, afraid and worried! It''s not hard to imagine what she''s going through now! "Ah! Little bitch Zhao''s young master covered his ears and howled bitterly. He looked at the blood on his hands and on her mouth. He slapped him and said, "I can''t kill you today!" He turned his head and roared at the guards in front of him, "all roll over here and hold her limbs firmly. You don''t have to eat or drink! I have to force me to beat you in front of them He wanted to go through so many women. It was the first time that he met such a cruel girl. He kicked his lifeline and hit him in the face. He almost bit off his ears! It''s so stubborn! An Ge''er looks pale. She can''t control so much. If she dies, she will never let him succeed! As the car sped along the road, she rushed to the door again. The bodyguard quickly wanted to catch her, but the car suddenly shook suddenly. With a sudden brake, an Ge''er bumped her forehead against the door. In the moment, she became vague, and the hot liquid flowed down her forehead. "How to drive! Do you want to knock this young master to death? " Zhao''s young master was also hit by the sudden brake in the car, immediately covered his head and roared with rage. However, the driver in front of him was staring at the situation outside the car. His hands were slowly raised as a surrender. He was completely stunned. When the bodyguards looked at the situation outside, they were also stunned. Outside, outside Zhao''s young master was dazzled by the light outside. He opened the door angrily and got out of the car. "Oh, how can I get back?" a dark hole was against his forehead. Before he finished, he was so hard and hard as to crack in his throat. The legs are shaking uncontrollably Gun, it''s a gun He glanced around the scene, almost paralyzed on the ground! The crossroads have been completely surrounded, and seven or eight special species department team vehicles have been blocked around the RV. There is a black hole around the RV. Countless guns are pointed at them. If there is any resistance, they will be shot into a leech nest in the next moment. "Please, please, please don''t shoot..." He raised his hands and said in a trembling voice. His face was white with fear, and there was no sign of just being wild. "Where are the people?" "Car, car, in the car..." Zhao''s young master swallowed his saliva and looked at the man with a gun pointing at him. He was completely scared to urinate. What''s the situation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Leng Jue sweeps over the motionless figure lying on the car. As soon as she is about to order people to pass, she sees a Maybach crashing into the guardrail. With the loud sound of the brake, she stops. The next second she sees a figure rushing out of the car. "Who are you?" The soldiers quickly raised their guns at him. "Get out of here Facing the glare of the light and the muzzle of the gun, Bo Yan just roared out two words and pushed aside the soldiers who stopped him. "Let him in!" Cold Jue out of the voice under the order, those soldiers immediately put in the hands of the action. An Ge''er breathes weakly. She only feels that her eyes are blurred and her consciousness is in a mess. Her whole body strength is almost exhausted. Climbing to the door a little bit, she wanted to get out, to get out. Just as his finger touched the door, the door was suddenly opened. ¡­¡­ For a moment, Bo Yan thought I''m afraid he will never forget this scene His little girl was lying in front of him in a mess. She was in a state of distress, or helpless The blood on his small face and body deeply hurt his eyes and almost stopped his breathing. "Angela? Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''m here. You''re safe. You''re safe. " He reached out to hold her, she clearly did not have much clear consciousness, but the body reflexively curled up, constantly trembling. "No, don''t come here, don''t touch me..." She closed her eyes and panted in a low voice. "It''s me. It''s uncle." Listening to her voice, Bo Yan''s heart was broken. The coat wrapped around her body, he just ignored her weak struggle, held her tightly in his arms, and coaxed her again and again with a gentle voice that had never been heard, as if he were coaxing a baby. Carefully put her in his car. When Bo Yan turned around again, he already had a pistol in his hand. Leng Jue has already handcuffed the young master of the Zhao family. Bo Yanyi sees the man lying on the car, and his long eyes flash with a strong sense of killing. The young master of the Zhao family saw that the man who came out of the dark night was like the emperor of the dark night. He immediately knelt on the ground with a soft leg, and was completely frightened to urinate. "Thin, thin, two little, I really didn''t mean to or did not mean to --" he never dreamed that this woman would be involved in the chief of sum group. Bo Yan''s whole body was full of fierce and murderous atmosphere. He kicked him, raised his gun and killed him. Leng Jue suddenly realized that something was wrong, and suddenly burst into his arm. "No way!" "Bang!" The shots have gone off. The young master of Zhao passed by with the bullet. Leng Jue realized that she was frightened and sweating. He quickly took Bo Yan''s gun and roared in a low voice, "you''re crazy! This is in public! " This man is really crazy. The blocked intersection is surrounded by vehicles and pedestrians. When he wants to kill people, he will be here! "Come on, get him out of here!" Cold Jue a wave, the soldiers immediately dragged on the ground has been scared to urinate pants of the man away. "Give him to me." Bo Yan spits out a few words coldly. Leng Jue coughed, touched his nose and glanced at him, "does this matter have to be said in front of so many people?" Then he turned around and let the people under him take the man who had caught him go back. Then he took the initiative to open the door of Bo Yan and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 hospital. VIP intensive care unit. "Her condition is not serious. She has a slight concussion. She needs to be observed in the hospital for a few days and take a good rest. You can rest assured that there will be no big problem." After the doctor finished, he asked for some attention and left. Bo Yan sat beside an''er''s bed and looked at her quietly. Looking at her pure and charming little face with pale color, the wound on her forehead has been bandaged, and her body has been changed into medical clothes. Just looking at her, he can''t help loving her. At this moment, he had to admit it. He didn''t want to keep going. He didn''t want to. In her eyes, it was just her uncle. He wants her. He didn''t want to see that she would be hurt a little, because the pain light was in his eyes, which would be magnified to a thousand times in his heart. Anyone who hurt her, he will let the other party die without a burial place! For her, Bo Yan has made the most resolute decision. Even if he will face many difficulties for this decision in the future. His slender hands caressed her cheek, and finally crossed her lips. He rubbed her gently with his finger belly. He looked at her eyes, and faded from the usual cold and indifference, and became soft and affectionate. "Xiaoge''er, would you like me to take care of you from now on..." His tone was gentle to the extreme, and the emotion in his eyes finally showed. It was his love for more than ten years. Love that never let her know. Even though he had written a letter to her at the age of 13, he did not dare to write down his name, leaving only the word by. The sight falls on the delicate lip. Bo Yan hesitated, but his eyelids drooped slightly, and his cool face approached slowly With his big palm through her hair, his thin and cool lips, also slowly, fell on her lips. The lips are close to each other, and his eyes are full of heartache. This is his girl. He kisses her like a Sleeping Princess, waiting for her knight to kiss her up. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er feather eyelashes suddenly trembled, and the lips pressed him intentionally or unintentionally. Bo Yan''s whole body was shocked, and the bottom of his heart suddenly beat violently. Although he was firm in his determination to ask her, he could not let her know at the moment. Because she is still young, because there are others in her heart, even if this is the fact that he least wants to admit. Until she did not wake up consciousness, this big hand fell into her hair, deeper and deeper kiss her, her sweetness, he missed too long, too long. Bo Yan wants to stop this, but the little girl unexpectedly takes the initiative. When Bo Yan becomes more and more uncontrollable, an Ge''er''s lips and teeth suddenly overflow a slightly gasping low Nan, "Qin Brother Qin mo... " For a moment, Bo Yan''s whole body was cool to the bone. He gasped heavily away from her lips, but she subconsciously stuck to his body and held him tightly. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In the slightly opened lips, the name of another man spilled out one by one. ¡­¡­ Just now she took the initiative, subconsciously took him as Qin Mo? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Bo Yan''s breath suddenly stagnated and his face was extremely cold. Huoran got up to go, but her arm was tightly held by her, "don''t, don''t leave me..." At this time, she no longer used to be cold, calm and pretended to be clever and please, just like a helpless injured animal, her voice choked and her eyes were full of tears. Bo Yan''s heart hurt severely, but he was still soft hearted. Just want to take out the hand, tightly hold her, he affectionately kiss the back of her hand, "darling, don''t be afraid, I don''t go." An Ge''er cried more fiercely. In fact, she seldom cried. She didn''t cry when she was scolded by them at home or even slandered and framed by an Ruxue. However, at this moment, after learning that Qin Mo and an Ruxue are together, after knowing the truth of an Ruxue''s doing to her, after the incident that she was almost forced by others, all her grievances and heartaches finally broke out at the moment when she got peace. She sobbed, her small face full of despair, tears have been * * his palm, " Qin mo... " Bo Yan:.... "! Take out the mobile phone, this should roar of him, but the voice is indifferent to hear any emotion, "a Dong, go to call Qin Mo, immediately!" The next day. An Ge''er wakes up slowly. It is Qin Mo who is wearing a gray coat. His black broken hair is a little messy. It is still the handsome and dazzling face, and the clean and warm smile It seems that nothing has changed. Her eyes suddenly widened. "Angor, are you awake?" A voice as gentle as the wind. An Ge Er blinks, she is not in a dream? How can Qin Mo appear here? And it''s outside the ward. There was a cloud of smoke. Through the hazy smoke, Bo Yan could not see any fluctuation on his cool face. His slender eyes were slightly narrowed, so he looked at the girl in the ward for a moment. I don''t know why, looking at her smile to Qin Mo, his heart suddenly pricked like pain. A Dong came to find their boss, but just came up from the elevator to see this scene. His slender and handsome figure was standing outside the ward, his sight was always looking inside, and his sight became more and more blurred with the smoke around him. The figure was shadowy in the smoke. A Dong looked at it and suddenly felt their boss was lonely! However, he soon knew that he was wrong, because when he went over and saw Qin Mo and an Ge''er chatting inside through the window, he realized that their boss was more than lonely! It''s even more sad for NIMA!!! He can see that their boss, who has a clear mind and few desires for thousands of years, has finally fallen in love with a woman, although Cough, this woman''s identity is a little special, but this woman is fond of his brother. For her sake, he just resisted his forbearance. She made it possible for her to meet him. Tnnd, is their boss so great? A Dong didn''t want to. This time, he totally missed their boss''s plan. "Well, boss, Captain Leng has brought people here." Dong really felt that it was not suitable to remind at this time. However, Bo Yan lowered his eyelids slightly, pinched out the cigarette butt, and turned to leave directly. A Dong looked at his back and suddenly shivered all over his body. Their boss is very upset now. Some people seem to have to pay the price of life. Bo Yanshu did not know that, in the moment he walked through the window, an Ge''er just saw the figure of him leaving and was slightly stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Sure enough She remembered correctly. In the circumstances like yesterday, she remembered that it was uncle who came down from the sky like a God and saved her. But now, he clearly does not want her to meet Qin Mo, but she just asked Qin Mo, how could she appear here. Although Qin Mo hesitated, he still told her that his uncle asked him to come here. She really wanted to see Qin Mo, but at this moment, looking at the figure of uncle''s lonely leaving, her heart somehow, there was something strange. Well, it seems that Heartache? He must have thought he wanted to see Qin Mo, so he asked him to come here at this time An Ge''er drooped her eyelids and moved her lips. "Brother Qin Mo, I''m fine. I''m sorry to disturb you. You should have something else. It doesn''t matter. Go to be busy." "Angela?" Qin Mo''s eyes are a bit melancholy, and her voice is still gentle. However, an Ge''er doesn''t dare to go to see him. Now he is an Ruxue''s boyfriend. She can''t accept it. When she thinks of his maintenance of an Ruxue, she thinks that they will do all kinds of intimate things Her heart was so painful that it was hard to add. Not to mention, he''s with her now. It''s as if it''s still the same as before, but clearly, all of them are different. However, the next second an Ge''er was stunned. Her hand, by Qin Mo''s hand, holds. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er''s heart suddenly trembles, subconsciously to shrink away, but he holds it more tightly. "Brother Qin mo..." An Ge''er looked at him in dismay, on his complicated line of sight, her eyeground flashed a little flustered. The heart beats violently, he, what does he mean? "Stupid girl, tell me, what are you thinking?" Qin Mo sighed. An Ge Er smell speech, eyes flash flash, do not feel some lonely. He didn''t know why he and he separated at once, because he didn''t like her and didn''t love her, so he didn''t care about it. Between them, an Ruxue was inserted, so they were doomed to never return to the past. "Nothing..." An Ge Er lip angle curved, some farfetched, "Qin Mo elder brother, you go quickly, if If you let an Ruxue know, I''m afraid... " "Cher?" Qin Mo raised his eyebrows as if he was aware of something Don''t you call her sister When he asked, an Ge''er''s face turned pale. I can''t help but clench my fingers, even my breath is a little short. My mind seems to ring, yesterday an Ruxue said to her on the phone those words, those let her can not imagine the truth -! Qin Mo saw her like this, but thought she was because of him and an Ruxue Suddenly eyes a deep, "are you jealous?" "What?" An Ge''er was instantly revived by his words, and his face became complicated. Qin Mo eyebrows a pick, but it is more thought that is so. His lips are slightly raised, the corner of his mouth is a soft smile, "stupid girl I didn''t expect that you would pay attention to them. That''s what the entertainment industry is like. It''s true and false. In fact, it''s just a play on the spot. We''ll cooperate to make a new film later. " An Ge''er a stiff, reaction over what he refers to, suddenly shocked surprised to look at him, "really, really?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Did she understand what he meant She can no longer bear the blow of such a fall together. Qin Mo didn''t speak, but he just looked at her with burning eyes. His hand clenched her hand. Such touch, such sight Angoer''s heart should beat out fiercely. Just imagine, from childhood to adulthood, brother Qin Mo, who has been taking care of herself so much since she was a child, now explains everything to her and takes the initiative to take a step towards her What does that mean? After so many years of secret love, can she finally draw a full stop? Qin Mo looked at her, her lips moved, and suddenly said a word. "Angor, I like you." I like you Boom! An Ge''er just feel the brain immediately a muddle, there is such a moment that he thought he was a mirage. She had been looking forward to that sentence, unexpectedly at this time so suddenly, without warning, let her shocked, even more at a loss. She breathes some disorder, dare not look at his eye, "what, what kind of like?" Brother Qin wanted to like her sister, or did she like the other? "Angoer, you''ve grown up and are not the same as before..." He said, eyes with a gentle smile, the deep meaning in the eyes, let an Ge''er''s face instantly red. It started to beat like thunder. She was originally an 18-year-old girl, pure and charming. At this time, she was nervous and at a loss when she heard the confession of her favorite person. Her pale face had already been suffused with light red. "I wanted to tell you when you got into college, but..." He said, stretched out his hand and raised her small face. "You little girl, you always have a lot of thoughts, so I have to tell you now, so that you can feel at ease." An Ge Er heart thumping beating, but as if pretending to calm that, pick pick eyebrows, "really?" There is a little shyness in the bottom of my eyes. Brother Qin Mo originally wanted her to be admitted to university, and then he treated her Confession? This cognition makes angoer''s heart jump out. "Get into college, don''t let me Waiting too long. " Qin Mo''s lips and corners are raised, gentle and ceaseless. An Ge''er looked at him, biting his lip, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. He nodded quickly, like a chicken pecking rice. "But..." Qin Mo tone a meal, some of the heart of the way, "there is something I have to say to you, now academic matters, you''d better not distract to do other useless work." An Ge''er''s eyes flashed, and she squeezed her hand tightly "..." He said, is it difficult to participate in the online game test piece? "Is brother Qin Mo for peace and snow?" An Ge Er eyelid slightly droops, hesitated for a while, still slowly way. "How? The entertainment industry is not as simple as you think. It''s dangerous. It''s really not suitable for you Entertainment circle is a place where people eat. It can hold a person up high, but if you are careless, you will fall into hell. An Ge Er but smile, "Qin Mo elder brother, you think more, I don''t want any fame and wealth, just want to do something you like, want to change a way of life." Qin Mo looks to say, but she also gave up for a moment, rubbed her head, as if suddenly thought of something like that, he Ning eyebrow way, "..." But When are you so new to Cher? Isn''t she your sister An Ge Er smell speech, all of a sudden to avoid his touch, face some condensation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 An Ruxue did those things to her, she will never forget, she will never forgive her, absolutely!!! Looking at her drooping face, Qin Mo sighed, "don''t think too much. There''s nothing between me and Xueer. I''m closer to her because our two families are friends and she''s your sister. How can I take care of some of them?" An Ge Er but faintly spits out a few words, "I would rather she is not my elder sister. She didn''t have such a wicked sister. Qin Mo''s words were stagnant. Vaguely smell what information, "angor, what''s the matter with you?" An Ge''er breathes tightly, the feather cilia lightly quiver, but tightly purses the lip petal, does not say a word. To be exact, it can''t be said at all! She can''t go to Qin Mo elder brother to say, it is an Ruxue that caused her to be insulted and bring her so many nightmares. "Nothing..." An Ge''er pulled a smile and said, "brother Qin Mo, go back quickly. I know you are still very busy, but I hope..." "Hope for what?" An Ge''er looked at him, the tone stopped, "hope Qin Mo brother, just me." Even if it''s another rumor with an Ruxue, she doesn''t matter, but Qin Mo must be loyal to her, including body and mind. Qin Mo didn''t say anything. He just looked at her affectionately, stroked her face, and seemed to want to kiss her. But at the moment of falling, there seemed to be a flash of light in the distance. An Ge''er quickly blocked her eyes and turned away her head. Warm kisses fell on an Ge''er''s face. Qin Mo was stunned, but he didn''t care too much. He thought she was just shy and had a gentle smile. "Angoer, I''ll wait for you." An Ge''er rubbed her eyes, blushed and nodded. And it''s in the building opposite the hospital. A paparazzi looks at the picture of two people kissing in the camera and laughs happily. I didn''t expect that he could dig out such a fierce material after tracking Qin movie Emperor today! Who is that woman? Junior!? Or Qin Dynasty movie emperor stepping on two boats!? Ha ha, it''s going to make headlines again! ¡­¡­ One day I didn''t see uncle, and an Ge''er didn''t take the initiative to look for him. He had no power on his mobile phone, but the bodyguard at the door borrowed his mobile phone to call Xia Qi. Yesterday, he didn''t go back. Xia Qi was afraid that he was broken. However, she did not dare to tell her what happened, so she told her that there was something wrong with her family. She went home first and asked her to take a leave. Xia Qi listens to her tone is normal also did not think much, know she is OK to rest assured, the school affair is handed over to her first. In the hospital, doctors and nurses regularly check and take care of them, but there is no uncle. An Ge''er doesn''t know what he has done. He just knows that he still owes him a "thank you.". If he hadn''t come to save himself, her fate would have been unimaginable. Just, this time, who''s going to hurt her? Was it an accident or someone Plot? An Ge''er can''t help but think of an Ruxue. At night, an Ge''er didn''t sleep soundly. She had nightmares and cold sweats. Until she didn''t know when, a big palm wrapped her little hand. Even her frown was gently smoothed by her fingers. The delicate tenderness made her gradually get rid of the nightmare and settle down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Her whole body is suffused with a bit of cold air, mixed with a touch of tobacco flavor, she usually does not like the smell of tobacco, but at this time that smell, but let her feel never had the peace of mind. These two nights will have such a inexplicable feeling, as if at night there is a person to rely on to guard her side, accompany her, looking at her, so that the nightmare in her mind will gradually disappear. ¡­¡­ The next day, Zhao group made headlines in a city early in the morning. Zhao group declared bankruptcy and the chairman was taken away by the police for illegal fund-raising, bribery and commercial crimes. The day before he was taken away by the police station, the young master of Zhao''s group was also reported to have taken drugs in a nightclub. After being reported, he ran away and was rounded up and taken away by the police on the road. It is said that someone heard someone shooting at the time, and the police explained that the criminal tried to resist, so the shooting demonstration, no one was injured. As soon as such scandals broke out, even the young master of Zhao''s group hit a dead person with a license illegally a few years ago and paid for it. In a flash, he was cursed. An Ge''er naturally saw the corresponding news from the TV. In her heart, she said that it was not shocking. If a group said it was destroyed, how could she not know who did it? It turns out that uncle didn''t show up very much yesterday, just for her Revenge?! In fact, the young master of Zhao''s group was jailed this morning after the accident. When Leng Jue went to pick up someone, the young master of Zhao was carried out. When he came out, his lower body was covered with blood, and he was half dead. Anyone who looked at him knew what punishment he had been given. It''s just the beginning of punishment. Bo Yan didn''t take his life, but he would not live like death. Zhao''s young master usually looks like a little white face. Now he lives with a homosexual murderer. Every night, he screams and screams, which makes his hair stand on end. Quite It''s gone. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er''s body is almost recovered. She said that the concussion was serious or not. She asked the doctor before. People told her that there was nothing serious. But the doctor said Bo Er Shao asked her to stay in the hospital to check. She was depressed, uncle Shenlong did not see the beginning and the end, and she was still thinking about other things in the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t walk away, and she was suffocating. Until in the afternoon I saw a man in a white coat come in. An Ge Er Ning eyebrow looks at him, a little doubt. Who is this man? It''s so familiar. A clean white coat, tall and straight, beautiful and delicate face, like a piece of natural jade, is also looking at her at this time, even if he is wearing glasses, an Ge''er can not ignore the banter of his eyes. "My sister-in-law has forgotten me?" An Ge''er just a mouthful of water to drink in, heard his words, almost spurt out, "cough, cough What do you say Sister in law? An Ge Er this just suddenly found that the man in front of her is not the man in the private room that she broke into by mistake? "I am Ye Che." Seeing that she didn''t recognize him, ye Che gave her a white eye, "don''t be afraid, I''m your attending doctor now." An Ge''er is surprised. He looks like a dandy in Beijing, but he is a doctor!? Ye Che but low sigh a sigh, "did not expect an old virgin should be planted in a little girl''s hand, come quickly tell elder brother, you are 15 or 16?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 An Ge''er: "it''s just White his one eye, not good angry way, "sorry uncle, I have grown up." But Old virgin!? Who is it, uncle?! An Ge Er stares big eyes, feel creepy. "Uncle!? Your little girl, your brother is only twenty-four years old. Do you call me uncle Ye Che eye corner a draw, almost explode hair. "Of course, otherwise?" He is a friend of uncle''s, so he naturally calls him uncle. An Ge Er squints eyes lazily looking at him, a pair of you take me how appearance. She still remembers his jokes that night. Ye Che has no choice but to shake his head, but the corners of his lips seem to smile. This little girl is really interesting, but seeing that she still has the ability to fight with him, it seems that there is no big problem. There was also an international biomedical research association, which forced Bo Yan to change his signature after a very cold and violent phone call, and flew to city a overnight. At first, I wanted to send someone to come, but as soon as I heard that the injured person was his woman, he flew over in person. His interest in this little girl did not fade away in a day or two. At the moment, she just called that uncle, looking at an''ge''er, he was smiling like a fox, "come on, little girl, let my brother see you." An Ge''er also knows that he is a doctor from uncle. She is extremely cooperative. Now she just wants to make sure that everything is OK before leaving. "Do you know where he went? I haven''t seen him in hospital for two days Except when Qin Mo came that day, she happened to see the figure of uncle when he left. Ye Che side to her observation to do a record, at the same time secluded way, "you did not see him does not mean he is not at your side." An Ge''er: "it''s just What he said, inexplicably, his arms felt cool Ye Che but smile meaningful, "where do you say he can be? I got off the plane this morning and came to see him. I didn''t find him until I came to you. " An Ge''er was stunned for a moment. What''s going on? Isn''t uncle here with her all night? Wait a minute. Is it not an illusion that she always feels that later people accompany her and guard her in the middle of the night? Is that true? Is uncle here with himself these two nights? An Ge Er just responded to this matter, see ye Che mouth micro hook, suddenly ambiguous wink, "good, tell brother, you two go to which step?" After confirming that this girl is Bo Yan''s woman, ye Che can only want to dig some powerful materials to make up for his injured and fragile heart. To what extent? An Ge''er is ashamed. Even though she knew that he had misunderstood him, she still couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and gave him a angry look. Just as she was about to explain, her eyes were still breathing when she swept the people who appeared outside the door and window. If you want to say it, it''s hard to say it. Here comes uncle! The door was pushed open, and the tall and straight black figure came straight in. Ye Che did not pay attention to so much, can''t wait for an Ge''er to reveal some of their privacy, "sister-in-law, you''ll soon depend on others, they really want to know how thin Er Shao''s bed performance is." An Ge''er winked at the corner of his eyes and didn''t speak. He only thought that the man was beautiful and beautiful at the first sight. It was really a floating cloud. This was a black fox man with gossip. However, she still extended her finger to his back -- with kindness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Ye Che was surprised for a moment, subconsciously squint at the eyes and looked behind the eyes. A pair of excellent black leather shoes suddenly came into view Ye Che suddenly felt a cold on his back!! At the next moment, she immediately sat up, coughed a few times, and gave her an examination with a straight eye, "well, it''s good that you recovered well, but your body is a little weak, so you have to make up for it. How thin and small you are, how can you help it That''s a toss. " "Finished?" After the three words, light, can not hear any emotion. Ye Che quickly stood up, "finished watching." "Well, you can go." Hearing this, ye Che was shocked and turned to see Bo Yan with tears in his eyes. "You have no conscience. You have tossed people from thousands of miles away. After using up, you just say that? You have no conscience! " " finished? " "That''s it." Ye Che is obviously lack of confidence, who let him just gossip, he was even, unexpectedly also caught bag. "Well, go away." Ye Che tearfully said Little sister-in-law, I won''t disturb your two people''s world... " "Hello, I''m not what --" an Ge''er wants to stop him to explain. However, Bo Er Shao''s cold eyes swept across the past, forcing Ye Che to "go away!" An Ge''er looked at Ye Che no shadow, quite helpless, "uncle, I think your doctor friend, seems to have some misunderstanding about my identity, please see him again, or explain it with him." What a thin little woman, he is her brother-in-law, what a mess of nonsense. Thin Yan but droop eyelids, look light, "do not need." "Why not?" That friend has caused a deep misunderstanding, why not need it? Bo Yan raised her eyes and looked at her, "there is no need." There is no doubt that she is his woman, so there is no need to explain it at all. An Ge''er: "it''s just How suddenly feel where strange, is uncle lazy to explain? But how could she have the seed Feeling taken advantage of? Forget it. If he doesn''t explain, he won''t explain. It''s a big deal. She''ll explain it well next time. "Uncle, thank you for saving me." Bo Yan didn''t lift his eyelids, but his face was cold. "After you leave the hospital, you move to my place, and people will pick you up from school and school." The point is that he''s going to keep her under his nose. An Ge Er but stare big eyes, "no, no, no, I have a place to live, I live with friends, very safe." "Friend?" "Best friend, best friend!" An Ge''er quickly said clearly that somehow, uncle let her move to live with him, which made her feel some Little creeps? Bo Yan did not give up, "why don''t you live in the past? Do you want to meet such a thing?" An Ge''er''s face turned white and insisted, "it''s just an accident. There won''t be such a thing again." Thin Yan lips tightly, an Ge''er suddenly felt the whole body''s breath some cold, hurriedly shifted the topic, "that, uncle, there is something I want to explain with you." "Say it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 An Ge''er raised her eyes to see him, and saw that he was wearing a indifferent and expressionless face. The bottom of his heart had already cooled for a while. "In fact, the editor in chief Xun and I are just friends. Things are not what you imagine." "Oh? What do I imagine? " Bo Yan squinted at her. An Ge Er face a red, flash a bit unnatural, this uncle clearly very, but still ask so detailed why!? "Well, it''s not at all what Ann said. We''re just ordinary friends." She turned her mouth. Unexpectedly, Bo Yan looked at her clumsy explanation, and her red face suddenly got better. He said faintly, "I know, otherwise he has disappeared." An Ge''er: "it''s just Hehe. If she hadn''t seen him with her own eyes, she would have thought uncle was cold and humorous. "Uncle, can I ask why I failed to pass the test piece?" As soon as this word came out, Bo Yan''s eyes instantly radiated cold light, and an Ge''er shivered inexplicably. Subconsciously, he felt that there was a dangerous smell approaching. "Why did you go to the test?" Bo Yan almost gnawed his teeth. He has not yet settled the account with her, but she is very good and has taken the initiative to meet her. Aware that he was cold as a three foot green peak, an Ge''er heart trembled, "for, why not?" This is her freedom, even if at first it was shot out of the idea of fighting back an Ruxue, but as soon as she got involved, she found that she really liked it. Bo Yan''s lips suddenly aroused a sneer, "why not? The reason why you can''t now is that you can''t. this circle is so dirty that no one can get out of the mud and not dye it. Of course you can shoot it, but you have to pay a lot of money. " An Ge''er is tightening eyebrows, "I just want to do what I do, what effect is not important, the important is the process." So she won''t sell herself for what she wants to achieve. "Process?" Bo Yan was keen to catch something. Ning Mei asked, "what are you going to do?" An Ge''er: "it''s just Under the pressure of his sight, she had a feeling of no escape, as if he could see through everything. "This is my personal privacy. I hope my uncle can respect me, but anyway, since I come in, I don''t intend to give up if I don''t achieve my goal." An Ge''er clenched his fist and set his eyes on the firm way. "Good." After a while, he spat out a word. An Ge Er is surprised, he just refused, how suddenly agreed? "Move in." "What?" Bo Yan stressed, "if you really want to get the endorsement of the test film, then move in, otherwise it is impossible." "No, no, I..." However, Bo Yan did not give her a chance at all and left the door directly. Who does she think she can hide!? Isn''t it because of Qin Mo!? Good, good. He''s waiting for her to break through her heart, waiting for her to regret! Some things do not experience, she has been living in her dream fairy tale! After uncle left, an Ge''er was in a low mood. Some things had to be admitted. If uncle didn''t want her to step in, he would certainly obstruct her. She would never get out of the way unless she lived with him. An Ge''er knows that he is to protect her safety, after all, it is not the first time that such a thing has happened. However, when she thought that she would really live with her uncle, she was so nervous and nervous at the bottom of her heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 That''s weird. An Ge''er calls Xun Ze. She just wants to confirm one thing at the end of the day and ask her about her own test piece. Is it her strength problem or is uncle''s strict suppression? Xunze gave her exact answer. Said uncle saw her test piece, on the spot angry let everyone get out of the way, the test piece effect is very amazing, but uncle is forbidden to have a photo outside. Xunze said that he was very sorry that an Ge''er didn''t say anything and called Bo Yan directly after hanging up the phone. It''s obvious. "I promise." "Promise what?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll move in. " An Ge''er holds her breath. The other end of the phone is also tone of a meal, after a long time to listen to his tone of indifference, "I let a Dong pick you up." Angela is out of hospital. First go home to move some things, just in time for the weekend, summer seven at home, summer seven one heard that she would move out to live, immediately rushed up to stare at her, "come on, is not a man cheated away to live together?" An Ge Er corner of the eye smoked, summer seven want to guess so accurate? She coughed. "I want to emphasize that I do live with a man, but he''s my uncle, uncle." "Uncle?" Summer seven pick eyebrow, "what uncle, you play uncle nephew love?" An Ge''er glides down three black lines on her forehead You are crazy!? Don''t think about it. He''s really my relative. My mother asked me to live with him and let my uncle supervise my study This reason is absolutely credible and good to hear. Xia Qi looked at a Rolls Royce under the balcony, whistling and joking, "don''t tell me that the luxury car below is your uncle''s" luxury car? An Ge Er leaned over to have a look, slightly surprised, "Rolls Royce? It''s not right. " Is this the car that uncle let a Dong drive before? Wasn''t it a Maybach last time? Xia Qi didn''t think so much about it. She only thought it was someone else''s car. She went back to help an Ge''er pack up her things and said that she was gone. She would simply go back to the school and live in the dormitory. Otherwise, she would be too bored, but an Ge''er shook her head and refused. "No way, July 7, I''ll sneak back in two days. Besides, the dormitory is too crowded for you to practice boxing and footwork. You''d better live here and let me hate you. Don''t bother others." Xia Qi looks at an Ge''er and says this solemnly. How does she want to kick her feet in the past! an Ge''er withdraws slowly. As soon as she thinks that she is going to live in her uncle''s house, she has a feeling that she is about to go to the execution ground. Is it an illusion? Well, it must be. As soon as he got down, a Dong quickly took her things and put them into the trunk. In fact, an Ge''er didn''t have much, mainly some books and a suitcase for clothes. However, an Ge''er looked at the Rolls Royce in front of her and was sweating silently. It''s really uncle''s car. Every day I change cars, he is really Howe. She doesn''t understand the world of the rich. ¡­¡­ The car soon drove to the destination, not far from the school, an Ge''er''s excuse seems to be in vain. The house is the rich area of Huating on the 2nd ring coast. The car stops at a unique European villa. "I''m going to live here..." An Ge Er stares big eyes. In such a big villa, there are so many servants in it that she is used to her small apartment. Unexpectedly, a Dong made a sentence - instead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "It''s just that the boss came to a city to live here for the time being. Don''t mind, young lady." A Dong naturally knows the identity of an Ge''er, but after not sure what the relationship between the boss and her is, he still calls her conservatively. "Or stay for a while?" Just stay for a while. It seems that She''s really in the money! A Dong was happy and said with a smile, "this is all the real estate of our big group. What kind of house do you like? Live as you like." An Ge''er''s eyes winked and stopped talking. This big money is not ordinary big money! Although it is a change of place, but the mood is the same nervous. Last time I was nervous about his unknown and dangerous, but this time? Even though she knew he was her uncle, she was even more nervous. What''s the matter? It''s just a man! an Ge''er constantly comforts herself. But to Angela''s surprise, there was no servant in the villa. Dong seems to see her doubts, explained, "the boss likes quiet, usually there will be no one else in the villa." An Ge Er a listen, the foot suddenly a stagger. So, for such a big villa, at night, there are only two of them!!? She seems, vaguely, probably It''s even more frightening. The villa is very well-equipped, with a wine table, a gym, a swimming pool, or some kind of open balcony. There are a lot of rooms upstairs, find a suitable one, and an Ge''er quickly tidy up. Since she has moved in and lived here, I hope my uncle won''t stop her from doing what she wants to do. Dong saw that she had moved in and left. Upstairs Angela has been cleaning up her room. After finishing the clothes, she took out all the books one by one. Although she had a new plan, she also wanted to look at the places to review for the exam. Just an Ge Er is looking at a book in hand now, very dignified raised eyebrow. Xia Qi put the book in for her. Was it a mistake? She knew that Xia Qi liked to read the novel of bloody Marius, but what was wrong with it? What was the name of this book, uncle devil, in love with me? Looking at the title of the book, an Ge''er only felt a layer of goose bumps. What a mess is this book? It''s eighteen prohibitions. She knows where Xia Qi usually gets so many evil stories. An Ge''er curled her small mouth, but she turned over a few pages and looked back. Tut Tut, it''s really those vulgar and hot love articles. Without reading a few pages of an''ge''er, I feel my heart beat faster, my mouth is dry and my hands are a little hot. "What are you looking at?" A deep and elegant voice suddenly came. "Well? Ah? " An Ge Er hears the voice flurried to look up, looking at the figure in front of this slender and handsome man, an Ge''er just feel the head when a muddle, scared silly. The reaction came and quickly put the book behind, the atmosphere dare not breathe. "No, nothing." "What didn''t I see when I walked in? What books make you so fascinated? " Infatuated with An Ge Er tears, she sees really so infatuated? Bo Yan''s slender eyes narrowed slightly. Today, he is wearing an Armani hand-made suit, white shirt and blue tie, which makes him more and more handsome and slender. His face is more exquisite and perfect, and he is beautiful and charming An Ge''er stands in front of the window, can''t help but think of the book just written between the devil uncle and the mistress www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 At this time, looking at her brother-in-law, she immediately felt her cheek burning. Damn it, Xia Qi, do you want to hurt her like this! Looking at her flushed cheeks and floating sight, Bo Yan''s slender and clear eyes twinkled slightly, and directly stretched out his hand to take away the book in Angela''s hand. An Ge Er exclaimed, her face flashed panic, subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab back, but a pair of his frowns, she was flustered, bit his lips, and then accosted the shrink back, finally could only lower her head, embarrassed to death. The bottom of my heart is scratching my heart and scratching my liver!! Bo Yan looked at the cover of the book in his hand, and the name on the cover was whistled for fear that others would not understand what was written. Bo Yan''s sight had such a momentary stagnation, and he closed his eyebrows. A little meaningful look at the little girl in front of me However, she was lowering her head and her hands were mixed together. When an Ge''er looks up quietly again, he just sees his uncle looking at the book. His clear and indifferent brow is tightly wrinkling, and his face can''t tell what mood it is. At that moment, her heart almost collapsed. There was only three words left in her mind -- she was finished. Live in uncle this, the first day was found that he was reading "Uncle devil in love with me" this kind of bloody marisue novel, really want to ask a weak, she now regret, still have time? She really wanted to hit the wall. What does uncle think of her!!? Summer seven seven! In the bottom of my heart, an Ge''er would read the name into tens of thousands of times. At this time, Xia Qi in the apartment sneezed and continued to look for something, mumbling, "ah? Where''s the new devil uncle ¡­¡­ An Ge''er lingered at his feet to run, but Bo Yan collected the book, held it in his hand, looked up at her, "it''s going to be the college entrance examination soon, do you read this kind of book?" He said and glanced at the book in his hand, "Uncle devil Well? " His voice is elegant and deep. At this time, with the final ending, it is even more unusual Bewitching and moving. But at this time an''ge''er But it''s even more embarrassing. I don''t know where I should stand. If someone digs a hole for her now, she will thank the ancestors of the other party for eight generations. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, she grabbed her hair and gave a dry smile, "cough, Uncle This book It''s not mine "But you did." He looked at her for a moment. His eyes were like the deep lake in autumn night. Under the clear and plain, it was the mysterious depth. An Ge''er: "it''s just Yaya''s, how did she read it!!? "And you''re fascinated?" An Ge Er''s chest was blocked, half a word can''t say, only feel embarrassed and aggrieved, she didn''t mean to see it. Bo Yan looked at her watery peach blossom, innocent and aggrieved in her eyes. He frowned, his thin lips tightly pursed, and his voice did not bring any emotion. "Come with me." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh... " An Ge''er is unwilling to go with him. What''s the matter? What do you want now? On the second floor of a room, with the uncle a walk in, an Ge''er was shocked. The room was large, with the original floor, high bookshelves on the walls, rows of books, and a ladder. In front of the desk is a series of work supplies, such as desk, notebook computer, etc., which are placed neatly. On the opposite wall of the desk, there is a LCD screen for meeting video. The large floor to floor window is clean and bright. Bo Yan went to the bookshelf and took out several books. He glanced at her lightly, "are you still coming?" An Ge''er exclaimed and ran quickly. A look at the books he took to himself, they were all psychological books. An Ge''er was surprised and looked at him suspiciously, "what do I do with psychology books?" Thin Yan eyelid son did not lift a light way voice, "because your heart is not healthy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 An Ge''er choked her throat. What is he talking about? Who is not healthy in mind! Who is not healthy in mind!? She just wanted to say hello to him and his family, but she seemed to think of something, and her face was more subdued. As a brother-in-law and elder, can you reprimand her at will? "Usually don''t read some unhealthy books. In addition, you don''t need to have any feelings between men and women now. As for those implicit feelings, sometimes you are just used to relying on them. You don''t understand many things. You are young now. You should put your studies first." His tone is low and light, bit by bit with her analysis said. An Ge''er didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. She thought his uncle would continue to scold her coldly, but she didn''t expect that he would talk to her in such a gentle voice. Such attitude and tone of voice are really For a moment, she could only say no more than nodding. "But..." "But what?" An Ge''er just wanted to say that she and Qin Mo have been together, but when she thought that uncle was forbidden, she thought about it or not. There''s no need to tell him everything. Anyway, this kind of book She just saw it for the first time. "That It''s nothing. It''s just that I don''t need the relationship between men and women at my age. When do you think it''s necessary? " Angel asked him. In fact, an Ge''er really wants to say, "uncle, you are 26 and there is no woman. I''m different from you." but it turns out that She didn''t have the courage. When Bo Yan listened to her question, her dark eyes suddenly became a little deep. He came to her, suddenly raised his hand, stroked her hair, felt her soft hair in his long white fingertips, as if touching his heart, he forced to suppress the tiny fluctuations in his heart, the voice was low and dull, "wait, wait, wait." An Ge Er subconsciously nods. She didn''t know that Bo Yan was not talking to her, but to himself. He was willing to wait a little longer for her. The little girl is the woman he identified. He is not in a hurry. Her personality is typical of eating soft and not eating hard. She is rebellious from childhood, not to mention that she has other people in her heart. If she wants to take her down, she can only influence her imperceptibly in life. Like boiling a frog in warm water, by the time she realizes something, she may have The fall of the enemy. He knew it might take some time, but he didn''t want to use strong. She was still young. As long as she was still hopping in his hands, he was not in a hurry. He wanted her to be him both physically and mentally. "Remember, if one day you find out who you really like, you tell Uncle, I''ll help you judge." He said in a tone of indifference, looking like a mature elder. But the truth is Well, he''ll get rid of the obstacles one by one. For example, Qin Mo, the number one threat at present. Even brothers are not allowed. He has fallen into his own trap, and all he needs now is a few more heats. An Ge Er listens to him to say so, surprised of aim at him one eye, how to return a responsibility, uncle turn sex? Before still angry shout not allow her and other men how, now unexpectedly still come to help her analysis? I''m kidding. An Ge Er quickly nodded in a low voice to cope with, thinking of hiding in the past, this time again. As soon as he turned to slip away, his back collar was suddenly picked up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Go down to dinner." Then he took the lead. "Dinner? Is it a takeout An Ge''er asked casually. Bo Yan walked down the stairs in front of him. His voice was light and he had no emotion. "I never order takeout." An Ge Er picked the next eyebrow, did not think much. But I''m glad he didn''t hurt her, otherwise she really didn''t know how to make uncle devil fall in love with me to face her uncle Fortunately, it''s just a novel. After all, there are some taboo love between uncles and nephews in the world When Angela went downstairs and saw the food on the table, she was shocked. Chicken curry, steak, broccoli, and pasta. The color is bright, the dish color is exquisite, an Ge''er feels a sudden appetite. "Uncle, are you doing all this?" She seemed to ask inadvertently, but she rubbed her hands and salivated secretly. In the hospital this period of time to eat insipid, long greedy, in front of the food greatly stimulated the taste buds, an Ge''er stretched out his hand just to the curry chicken, the next moment his little hand was impolitely patted, "wash your hands first." An Ge''er stares at him with pain, but the latter is indifferent. She ran to wash her hands. When she came back, she found her uncle was not at the table. She ate and ate by herself. After a while, she smelled a faint fragrance in the air, which made her eyes round and smelled it immediately. She was stunned by the scene in front of her. In the kitchen, he has changed into brown casual pants and white striped shirt. He is simple and clean, but clear and handsome. His body is long and straight. One hand slides into his trouser pocket and the other slender hand is holding a spoon to cook soup. Elegant but serious and elegant. His side face is perfect to the extreme. His skin is like jade, and his black broken hair is hanging on his forehead. These simple actions, simple scenes, make people''s heart thump. An Ge Er never thought, uncle, he is so People of high status actually cook by themselves, and they seem to be very skilled. They obviously feel incredible, but they have no sense of disobedience. I think she has no doubt about who cooked the food. He put on the purple clay pot cover, eyelid son also did not lift, "see enough?" An Ge Er hears the voice, realizes what he is saying, immediately big embarrassment, run back in dismay. My cheeks were suddenly hot and hot. It''s really not that she was stunned again. She remembers that someone once said, "when a man cooks, he looks the most handsome and sexiest." at that time, she just sniffed at it. But now that she saw the way her uncle cooked, she felt that this sentence was like a tailor-made one for him. That''s right! It''s really easy to make people crazy! Feeling uncle came to sit down, Angela quickly buried his head low eating pasta, don''t want to let uncle find his just strange. "Look up." He said suddenly. Yeah!? An Ge''er action a stagnation, hesitated for a moment, or eyes raised to look at him. Bo Yan looked at her, but slightly closed his eyebrows. Then he stretched out his slender fingers and pinched her jaw. In his other hand, he took a napkin and wiped the oil stains on her face gently and little by little. The touch under the finger belly is delicate and tender, and his eyes are deep, and his movements are more gentle. An Ge''er''s face was white and delicate, and he had a pure face, but the peach blossom eyes were full of people. At this time, he looked at him with water, some surprised and some inexplicable little flustered. When the little red fingers on her cheek have moved to his. Although it is slightly oily, it appears more plump and tender red lips, slightly open, with a touch of attractive sweetness. Bo Yan''s hand, which should have been taken back, has been delayed. I won''t take it back. In front of her eyes, an Ge''er is wearing a fresh and fresh green shirt, her skin is as white as snow, her cheek is covered with a light red halo, and her curly black hair is hanging on her waist. Obviously, she pinches her jaw and wipes her cheek. However, the distance between them seems to be uncontrollable -- getting closer and closer. An Ge''er only feels as if he has been bewitched. The sight of my uncle is light, but deep. There seems to be too much emotion hidden in it, but once it is attracted by the vast galaxy, it can''t be moved. Until there is a warm breath closer and closer to her cheek, her cheek is also more and more hot - the mobile phone rings suddenly! An Ge''er is in a hurry to stand up when he is close to him. However, he is tripped down and directly pours on Bo Yan''s body -- he is sitting, she is standing, and they are close to each other. This trip she pours on him, and the men under him stabilize her waist and delicate arms with quick eyes Posture, but just let an Ge Er very warped chest enlarge in front of his eyes¡ª¡ª"Pa...!" With a slight noise, something broke open. £¡£¡£¡ Through the opening of the shirt, the white chest and clothes can be clearly seen inside. An Ge''er looks delicate and thin, but his chest is full of material, soft and elastic, so his bulging chest is close to his face, and the button in the middle jumps out This scene is simply An Ge''er is eager to find a hole in the ground again! The red cheek wants blood. A word is difficult to say any more, she hurriedly struggled to push him away and ran upstairs with her mobile phone. Small hands close to the chest, not stop breathing, is really scared by the scene just inadvertently. And because the other side is her brother-in-law, so she felt particularly thrilling. Dying! Just that gesture, don''t you think about it? And the man downstairs looked at her red face running a shadow, but the corners of his lips slowly hook up, slender fingers tucked up the button, his eyes added a bit of meaning. His little girl, the figure seems to be Excellent? An Ge''er just wants to hit the wall at the moment. How can she be disgraced? She found that once she met her brother-in-law, she was a capital "embarrassment"! Not to mention what happened before, this just came to see the ethical evil novel was caught, back to their own psychological education, this happened again. She is really Is there any more embarrassment? The mobile phone rings again, angoer looks at the culprit with shame and answers the phone. Xunze called to ask her about the situation of the test film, because she knew that she had a good relationship with Bo, so she specially asked if there was a transfer. He was even more annoyed with this question. He was yellowed by a phone call before she asked!? Tell xunze he will find time to ask, hang up the phone first. Throwing away the mobile phone, Angela lay on the bed, frowned and scratched her hair, and asked what ah, how can she speak now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 After tossing about for a day, an Ge''er simply washed and fell asleep. The first day she lived with her uncle, she fell asleep in this extremely awkward mood. The next day. When Angela got up, she wanted to avoid uncle, but there was no one downstairs. There was a note on the table telling her that fried eggs and milk were in the incubator, so that she could remember to eat them. Suddenly, an Ge''er felt a little warm in her heart. She was so big that someone prepared breakfast for her for the first time. However, she didn''t expect that the first person would be her brother-in-law. After dinner to go to school, a Dong personally sent her. These days xunze didn''t talk to her about the endorsement of online games. But after living in for several days, she couldn''t meet uncle. Even eating was a high-level meal ordered by a dong for her. This time, she didn''t deliberately avoid him. Instead, he didn''t see a shadow all day long. A week later, Angela finally lost her breath. Originally lived in is for the net swims the endorsement matter, this does not seem to ask clearly, she is not where the loss? My uncle cooked her dinner this evening. It''s already over midnight. For uncle, it''s still early to go to bed. An Ge''er quietly leaves the door and makes a cup of coffee to deliver it. She would never admit that she was trying to please him. Gently knocked on the door, but no one responded, uncle''s room was not closed tightly, an Ge''er hesitated for a moment, or walked in. There was no one in the study. There was a bright white light on the desk and a laptop on the desk. Angela put the coffee in, just thinking about whether to wait for uncle here, but her sight fell on the computer inadvertently. On the computer desktop, there is a folder marked "11.14", which happens to be her Birthday, an Ge Er slightly a Leng, she is to think much? This number doesn''t represent anything But even though she was thinking like this, she could not help but look at the past, staring at the folder. What''s in that folder? No matter what it is, she will not Break the leak, so It doesn''t matter if you have a look? An Ge''er looked up at the door and confirmed that Uncle might not be back for a while, so she opened the folder. It''s not a file, it''s a picture. Just waiting to see who''s picture inside, her eyes suddenly enlarged. Her fingers quickly slide down. All the pictures in the folder are hers, and all of them are her. In fact, she has never seen the final 3D pictures of her participation in the large-scale online game of "dominating the world". So after seeing it now, I can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. The beauty of this 3D picture is beautiful, but some of the pictures really show a little more. Although most of the shooting angle is a problem, the white and round shoulders and slender legs are exposed. An Ge''er feels exposed when looking at it. It is indeed some Sex, feeling. No wonder uncle won''t let her test piece flow out. In his eyes, such photos must be very large scale, right? Just - wait! An Ge Er don''t know what to think of, facial expression suddenly becomes strange. Xunze told her that all her photos had been removed, one was not allowed to flow out, but! Why does uncle have!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 An Ge''er is confused. The brain was suddenly empty, and felt that something was wrong. As a result, they forgot to get up from the seat, until the door was suddenly pushed open, and a handsome man in a black bathrobe came in. "Why are you here?" The action of wiping black broken hair with towel in hand is sluggish, looking at the little girl whose face is strange, thin Yan''s slender eyes suddenly squint and frown at her. "Ah, that, that uncle, I''ll bring you coffee." An Ge''er quickly stood up, only this station found that the computer''s own photo document has not been closed, immediately blushed, wanted to delete, but at this time in front of his face, she could not do it anyway. Bo Yan has been looking at her face, watching her eyes swim on his computer, look a Lin. A few steps up, to see the picture on the desktop, his eyes a deep, but also seems to be secretly relieved. Fortunately, more importantly, she didn''t see it. He sat down, took a look at her, looked at the cup of coffee, slowly took a sip, and then looked at the red faced, bewildered, speechless little girl. The meaning can''t be clearer. If you peek at his computer, shouldn''t you explain something? And Angela more embarrassed, tangled incomparable, uncle computer specially stored her photo, at this time she was found, he should not say something? But she was not as calm as a man, bit his lip and said, "uncle, look I also live here. We said that the online game spokesperson Bo Yan smell speech, the coffee in his hand suddenly put on the table, made a lot of sound. An Ge''er''s heart was tight, looking at his expressionless face, gritted his teeth, and insisted, "don''t you want to admit that my brother-in-law doesn''t count?" Bo Yan was said by her, and then looked at her cautious expression "Come here." An Ge''er has come to pass. However, as soon as this goes by, an''ge''er''s heart beats faster. It''s very unpromising. Uncle had just finished his bath, and his body was full of fresh air. His black broad bathrobe was worn on his body. His black hair was still wet. The water drops went straight into his chest along his neck. From this angle, his strong and strong chest was faintly visible. His whole body was full of unspeakable laziness and sexual feeling. "Gollum." A little girl subconsciously swallows saliva. Bo Yan called out another file, heard the voice turn to look at her, "how?" An Ge Er red face, "cough, that, I am thirsty." I''m afraid she''s the only one who knows what''s going on. "Drink if you are thirsty." As if he didn''t notice her, he pushed the coffee in front of her. An Ge''er''s brain seems to be dead. She does what her uncle asks her to do. She drinks and drinks it. She only feels that the coffee is bitter and bitter with a certain man''s unique breath She suddenly froze. It''s over. This, this seems to be the cup that uncle just drank So they''re not kissing indirectly!? An Ge a flurried, quickly put down the coffee, but the hand is not careful a shake, will coffee sprinkle under his black bathrobe, body. "Oh, uncle, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" An Ge''er quickly takes the paper to lean down, the body helps him rub, while gritting teeth to complain about his recklessness. Bo Yan looked at her little hand attacking her body. Her eyes were suddenly dark and immediately said, "take your hand!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 His voice was a little tough and deep. Angoer thought he was angry and apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, uncle." As she spoke, her hand was still rubbing along the coffee that flowed down his waist. Her fingers were white and tender, and the part under his waist which was rubbed by her was very obvious under the black bathrobe. An Ge''er just wants to wipe it clean. She doesn''t pay attention to where she''s wiping. So when she feels something strange under her finger and across the bathrobe, her hands are burned An Ge''er is stunned, and his action is momentarily frozen. Then little hand with extremely The speed of slow motion moves away slowly, feather eyelashes quiver lightly, the heart is simply embarrassed to die, she can still have, how embarrassed? "Uncle, uncle, I..." She looked at him, her eyes full of shock and the frightened water mist. It''s even redder than before. Bo Yan can''t see any expression on his face, but there are too many deep meanings in his eyes. He stood up, step by step closer to her, but Angela subconsciously retreated, until his back pasted on the back of the bookcase. She is slender and handsome, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. She has a perfect body proportion. She only has a black bathrobe all over her body. Her eyes are deep and blazing. So she is confined between the bookcase and him. An Ge''er only feels that her heart will jump out. It''s completely out of control. Looking at her eyes like a frightened deer, Bo Yan leaned over and slowly approached her. Angela was scared. What do you want to do!? Nervous breathing, on the uncle''s line of sight, she only feel that there are too many complex feelings, it is strange, but also seems to be familiar. The bright flame, in the move, the waist was suddenly controlled by his temperature, as if it was burning, boiling hot. Looking at uncle''s face more and more close to her, an Ge''er bit his lip and opened his head. For a moment, she felt like she was crazy. She even thought, uncle, seems to want to kiss her. But what made her crazy was that she didn''t want to push him away. The heart beats violently, has never had such a violent response to anyone, what happened to her? His breath more and more close, itchy, messy fell on her face, an Ge''er held her breath, but the next moment, she was stunned. Uncle''s dull and clear voice came, "I agree with you to speak for me." What!? An Ge''er opens her eyes. But I saw the corners of my uncle''s mouth smiling, and the hands on her head fell down, and gently wrapped her scattered sideburns behind her ears, tender and tender Finger belly if not brush her cheek, but it is more like pulling the chord of her heart, so that its square inch chaos. An Ge''er is really bewitched. He turned back to his seat and said, "I agree with your endorsement, but your test piece needs to be revised." He called out her picture and showed it to her that he had fixed himself. Angela breaths. It turns out that Is uncle helping her repair the 3D map to be released? That''s why his computer has her pictures. Just, at this time, she, but the manager can not be so much. My mind is in a mess. Uncle''s thin lips one by one in front of and she said something, but her mind is still haunted by those pictures just now, so hot contact, so gentle caress, so deep sight He didn''t do anything practical to her, but she was confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 The test piece was revised by uncle and sent to the relevant departments directly. Although a matter of mind was solved, her heart was not as easy as she imagined. It''s full of complicated thoughts for a time. After leaving the study in a hurry, Bo Yan looks at her disappearing figure, which opens an encrypted document. If Angela saw this document, she would be scared. Here are her photos, from childhood to growing up, primary school, junior high school, high school, all have. Many of them are like sneak shots, but the camera captures the unexpected beauty. It''s also something he was worried about for a moment that she would see. ¡­¡­ Large scale online game "dominating the world" is very well-known, because this is the adaptation of the famous writer''s novel with hundreds of millions of clicks. The fantasy theme of the lake is very popular, so before the online game is really online, many media and entertainment figures on the Internet are guessing which star it will be. Among them, an Ruxue, a popular actress, is the most popular. And in a previous interview, a reporter visited her on this topic, and she said with a sweet smile that she would like to cooperate with her very much. Although she did not directly say it, the subtext meant that it was very important. However, no matter how much speculation on the Internet, the entertainment and game company cooperating with sum group''s film and television industry did not mention it, which makes people feel more mysterious. On March 20th, "dominating the world" was finally released! Posters and 3D endorsements, the success of the major entertainment media headlines! Yes, "dominate the world" this online game is not the headline, the spokesperson has become the headline! The new online game goddess snatched the limelight. Funny to say, because everyone thought it would be an Ruxue. As a result, she was severely beaten in the face by the real spokesperson! I lost face. And the main partner of this online game, sum group, when accepting the name of an Ruxue, said that they really appreciated an Ruxue before, but had not signed the contract, so they could only express regret for her. What a clever use of this. By the event that a popular movie star was defeated by a rookie, a new favorite in the entertainment industry was born overnight. In addition, once the exquisite 3D endorsement map was published, it immediately swept the Internet. The name of angoer instantly became a popular entry in entertainment news and microblog! "Pa --!" The cup was torn apart by the fall. An such as snow gas fingers straight trembling, soft face nearly twisted, "roll, roll away, don''t bother me!" Lena, the agent, looked very ugly. Wiping the water stains on her body, she yelled, "what are you angry with me? Isn''t this something you negotiated with them on your own initiative?" The test film was also shot, and it was confirmed that it was her. How could she wait for the announcement to come out, but the spokesperson changed!? An Ruxue''s chest heaves violently, looking at the entertainment news headlines on the newspaper, looking at the pure and charming face of an''ge''er, an Ruxue suddenly grabs the newspaper and tears it into pieces, and suddenly radiates a cruel intention in his eyes. Angela!? Good, good! I didn''t expect that she would be able to give her such a move! She can''t be herself. Who is helping her!? "What are you going to do now! There are reporters outside now, waiting to see your jokes! " Lena yelled out a reminder. An Ruxue quickly became popular. I don''t know how many people have red eyes. At this time, such a disgraceful thing happens. I don''t know how many people want to add fire www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Enough! You go out first and let me be quiet. " She said, suppressing her anger. Lena frowned at her and took her bag away. She has brought many artists before. An Ruxue has a talent and a high appearance, but her character is not flattering. ¡­¡­ An Ruxue looked at the reporters who were swarming downstairs and were indignantly hating, but the mobile phone suddenly rang out. As soon as she took it, it was a strange phone number. After she was not angry, the other party''s words suddenly surprised her! The expression on the face is unpredictable, from gloomy and slowly retreat, finally pinch the phone, the corner of the mouth appears a sneer. Angel, don''t you want fire? I will help you! She cleaned up and went out of the door, reporters flocked to put forward all kinds of sharp questions, an Ruxue was unexpectedly not angry, but a smile admitted that this matter is her own understanding error. Also said that the competition is very fierce now, she has tried her best. Although she should laugh at her, her honesty and uprightness has won high praise. However, her words, a deeper allusion to a problem, she a popular film star can not speak for success, but a new success? The significance of this is self-evident. An Ge''er''s instant popularity, but just two days after this heat, suddenly a news once again exploded. The title is, "pure girl should be a junior high position!" And the heroine of this entertainment news is no one else, but an Ge''er. This is what happened. Qin Mo was in hospital at that time. Before he left, someone took a photo. But the paparazzi accidentally lost his camera. Now it is because of someone who found the camera. The picture inside is the scene of Qin Mo coming to kiss her. Although he didn''t meet him in fact, the photo was very intimate in some way. In particular, Qin Mo looked at her eyes, full of indulgence and tenderness. After embellishment of the text, coupled with these photos, said that they were not adulterous, afraid that no one would believe. Everyone knows that not long ago, the film Emperor just announced his love affair with an Ruxue. Now when such a thing appears, it is once again popular in the major media. Junior, the superior, the third step in and so on scold one after another! Entertainment industry is such a place, one moment can let you go to heaven, the next moment can let you go to hell. The media''s public opinion is a place where the dead can be killed, let alone what news is revealed. Now, in this society, junior is just like a rat crossing the street, and everyone shouts and beats them. So even before her endorsement success was used to fabricate the "accompany sleep door", but overnight, an Ge''er was almost black into the gutter. The first time of the accident, Xia Qi quickly informed an Ge''er, but many times failed to get through. Angela was surrounded by reporters and flashlights before she left school. "Excuse me, are you really the little three between the film emperor and the goddess?" "I don''t know what you think of it now. Is that picture true?" "Miss ANN, do you get the endorsement by sleeping with me?" An Ge''er''s face was frozen. She didn''t know what they were talking about. In the face of these people''s sharp questioning, she could only be pushed back and subconsciously said, "please excuse me, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t come here again." "Miss an, you are kissing Qin Mo''s shadow emperor all over the sky. Why don''t you admit it? Why do you want to be someone else''s Junior..." A male reporter was taking pictures and asking questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 An Ge Er listens to this words, immediately whole body is stiff, she and Qin Mo elder brother kiss photograph? She''s someone else''s Junior? What''s going on? The reporter also found a picture of them kissing from the mobile phone. Seeing an''ge''er''s face turned white, the reporter found something wrong with her, and asked her in a hurry. An Ge''er''s heart shook violently. All the people in my ears are Xiao San, Xiao San So it is But now everyone thinks that an Ruxue is brother Qin Mo''s girlfriend, even if it''s actually acting. However, she was called Xiao San by others, without any retreat. People are more and more crowded, she did not know who pushed her, stumbled and fell, Angela quickly covered the flash with her hand, but she still felt the pain in her eyes, like being burned by some hot temperature, and her face was even more pale and terrible. "Get out of here, all of you!" Summer seven seven squeeze open reporter to rush up, she just don''t get polite to these people, squeeze not to walk hard punch kick to wait on. Looking at an''ge''er, a helpless person surrounded in the middle, she looked pale, Xia Qi almost angry red eyes, pulled her from the crowd and ran quickly. Behind is the reporter who came to catch up with them. When they crossed the road to take a taxi, they just wanted to take a taxi. A low-key Huiteng stopped by the side of the road, and the people inside faintly spat out two words, "get on." The reporter took photos in a hurry, but it was a pity that they couldn''t see who was inside. In their eyes, it''s just an ordinary public. If they don''t dig into the news, they can only let it go. In the car. An Ge''er''s body wrapped in a coat, pale face, looking out of the window, black long hair was blown a little scattered, with a few words of disorder and decadence. A Dong is driving. Bo Yan and an Ge''er are sitting in the back. He looks down at the document. Although he doesn''t say a word after entering the car, he dare not say a word because of his invisible momentum. Xia Qi takes a peek at the two people behind him from the co driver. Depend on it. Is this man an Ge''er''s uncle? Some words out although some are not at the right time, but she really can''t help, this uncle is also too handsome? It''s so beautiful, OK. Angela and he now Living together? "How does it taste?" "What?" Bo Yan looked up at her, "is this the process you are pursuing?" An Ge Er''s face turned white again. She just wanted to do what she wanted to do, but in fact she did not think that such a thing would happen to her. It is well known that such a bad name is borne on one''s back, but everyone yells at it. "It''s not the worst result, is it?" Bo Yan closed the document, looked at the front, and continued, "at least Qin Mo can come forward." An Ge''er''s heart is instantly hit. Indeed Is she a junior? How can brother Qin Mo not know? If he likes himself, he will clarify the facts and tell everyone that she is not a junior, but his girlfriend and favorite person. However, Qin Mo did not explain all this at the first time. "Uncle I want to ask you something. " "Say it." "Does this matter have anything to do with you?" How could the photos of her kissing Qin Mo come out so coincidentally? She is in the VIP ward of special care unit. Who is taking it secretly? It''s not that she doubts uncle, but he has enough reasons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 One is that he doesn''t want to step into the entertainment industry; the other is that he likes Qin mo. Bo Yan smelled and looked at her, and her clear eyebrows curled up, as if she were angry. But at last, he looked away and said in a cold voice, "you can rest assured that I will not hurt you if I do anything else." He has to deal with Qin Mo, there is no need to drag her into the water. An Ge Er heart trembles, pursed the next lip, drooping eyes did not speak again. "The entertainment industry is not suitable for you, or settle down for the examination." Bo Yan has said his intention. "thanks for my uncle''s concern for me, but it''s not suitable for me." has the final say. Angoer''s attitude is also firm, as long as it is her own decision of the road, even if it is scarred, she will not regret. Listening to their conversation, Xia Qiqi felt like a battlefield without smoke. The tense atmosphere made her dare not even breathe. Fortunately, the car soon arrived at her destination. She got off the bus and looked at the villa in front of her. Her eyes were wide. "Here, Angela lives here?" Ah Dong nodded, "yes." Summer seven seven one claps a thigh, "I go, this year open public all can afford to live in such a mansion! It''s incredible! " A Dong suddenly looked strange at her and said, "Miss Xia, have you ever seen anyone with 12 VATS?" What''s more, it''s a limited edition. Xia Qi Yi Meng, what!? This car is not Volkswagen? Is it not Xia Qi walked in and carefully observed a circle. He was stunned. Please, this is Huiteng!? Yaya, she has always believed that the people who buy Huiteng must be rich and have no land to spend. She did not expect that there are such people in the world. It''s so Nima kept a low profile. Away from the clamor of the media outside, Angela returns to the room. Thinking about the reports of the major media and the accusation and abuse on the Internet, in fact, she didn''t have much anger in her heart. She had been used to flattering everyone at home in order to avoid being left out. Her psychological quality was better than anyone else. It''s just that she''s waiting. Uncle doesn''t expect it. If she leaves here, it''s just right for him. So she''s waiting for a change. "My God, you dead girl, your brother-in-law''s family is so handsome and so rich that you have been hiding from me for so many years!" Summer seven all of a sudden fell down on her, making a gesture to say. An Ge''er clapped open her wolf claws. "To be honest, I never had a brother-in-law with so much money a few months ago." Besides, she never asked. "No, it''s not right. I''ll tell you from the facts. He''s tall, handsome, elegant and charming. I don''t think you''re like a nephew..." Xia Qi had a bad smile and sighed a few times. "What does that look like?" "Lover." Summer seven pick eyebrow blink, ruffian smile. An Ge Er''s face suddenly red, "what do you say nonsense?" She said, thinking of something, quickly stood up and handed her a book from the desk. "Go with your vulgar novel. It''s bloody Marius who has seen too many romantic dramas." "Here you are!" Xia Qi''s eyes brightened, but she turned to look at her at the next moment, "blush what, I didn''t say anything, is there really something between you..." "Summer seven Angela grinds her teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Calm down, I''m joking. I''ll leave right away. But how do we deal with the current affairs? You can''t go back to school. Other places are the same. Are you waiting for things to calm down? " On hearing Xia Qiqi say so, an Ge''er looks serious. The abuse didn''t hurt her so much, but after all, it brought trouble to her life. "You can go back to prepare for the exam, and I''ll take care of the rest. Don''t worry." Xia Qiqi just wanted to say something, but when he thought that an Ge''er''s uncle looked like an extraordinary person, he would not say anything any more. I hope his uncle can help her. They said a few words, Xia Qiqi left first. An Ge''er and Bo Yan are still in a standoff. Even Xia Qiqi thinks that his uncle will help her. I don''t know. He will never help her in this matter. It''s only one day since the photo was released. An Ge''er has been on the microblog, and she hasn''t opened it yet. However, there are too many information about her on it, none of which is negative. Other people''s messages below are even worse. Xiao San, damned, bitches and so on. It''s hard to see one or two people talking for her. There''s no residue left. She has been waiting for Qin Mo''s action, but he has been indifferent There was a faint flash in her eyes and she closed the page. Now it''s up to you. In fact, she had already guessed who did it. It''s been a while since I was photographed in the hospital, but now it has been exposed. What''s more, it''s not an accident at all, but someone is manipulating it secretly. An Ruxue was robbed of her endorsement, how can she be as good as she wants? An Ge''er can''t help but think of what she did to herself. Her face is calm and terrible, but her hand is subconsciously tightened. She said, it''s not that she can''t play an Ruxue, but she doesn''t see her at all. Since she''s been rude again and again, don''t blame yourself for being cruel! Before the revenge, she wants to revenge! What code does an Ge''er input on the computer, the screen quickly turns into a black English page, and she taps a few keystrokes, and a 3D rotating three-dimensional gun appears on the screen. The gun is still one last step away from completion. This is an angel''s secret, no one can think of the secret. Everyone thought that she was an ordinary girl student, but in another identity, she was a chief gun designer, and she had extremely high talent since childhood. Three years ago, she sold her designs through secret channels on the Internet. A mysterious international arms group took all her designs at a very high price. That''s why she said she was not short of money. The other party repeatedly hoped that she, such a talented person, could join the mysterious arms group, but an Ge''er refused. She only wanted to have a stable small life, but she had a very strong relationship with several key figures in the mysterious group. The arms groups are all top-notch talents from all over the world, each with its own strengths, and many of them have dual identities. In this group, her name is very simple, one word, "Jane.". After entering the communication page, I entered the chat mode. What was being said in the chat room, when I saw an Ge''er coming, I suddenly burst into a pot. "Jane, ha ha ha, you''re here just in time. I can''t. Li Han has to laugh to death." Talking is a woman, chuckling and saying, just listen to the voice can be heard, this is a amorous feelings and enchanting woman, but the name is more neutral, called Fu Jiu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 An Ge''er''s mouth faintly draws, matches with the sound changer, instantly becomes the male voice of 20 years old, "what''s wrong with Li Hanfei?" She knew that Li Hanfei was a major shareholder in the group and was also engaged in a lot of dark activities in private. He was a hot tempered Asian of M country. An Ge''er glances at the online personnel, there is no Li Hanfei. "Ha ha, just now Mulun told me that yesterday they went to Taiping ship to discuss business with some Japanese ghost men. They were forced to stay in a small hotel in the middle of the night, and Li Hanfei got up at night to hush. Guess what?" "Well?" An Ge''er raises her eyebrows. She was used to such things, for example. These people are used to no discipline, very wood has a bottom line, absolutely dirty, absolutely toxic! "There was no toilet in the room, so he took a bottle..." "Poof!" An Ge Er heard this almost choked by saliva, what ghost, bottle, bottle? An Ge''er is still responding. Fu Jiu over there continues to smile and say, "the sound insulation of the small hotel is too poor. As a result, I hear the sound of slapping and calling bed coming from the next room. Ha ha ha, what do you think?" Angel''s eyes twitch again. Every time I talk to them, I can exercise her heart. "Then Li Hanfei got stuck It''s stuck Ha ha...! " As soon as this word came out, a few people burst into laughter in the communication room, which made angoer''s ears numb. She quickly avoided, and when she put on the headset, she just heard a gentle and smiling voice, "Xiao Jiu, Li Hanfei will kill you when he comes back." It was su Chen. Just listen to the sound to know that is a gentle jade man, gentle and pleasant, good temper, no matter who is facing is a smile, fascinating, not paying for life. When Angela knew his name for the first time, she thought of a man, Su Chen, an international star in Hollywood and a star in the entertainment industry. However, she just thought about it at that time. How could a superstar in the international entertainment industry be a member of such a dark group? Especially they are so dirty!!! Su Chen, the superstar of the heavenly king, is an idol she can''t hope for, OK!? The hole was too big, so she gave up. "I''m not afraid. He''s wanted to kill my sister for a long time. Ha ha!" Fu Jiu laughs wildly. However, an Ge''er here was confused, but she frowned and finally couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at?" Was there anything funny just now? "By the way, Xiao Jiu, what does it mean to be stuck..." An Ge''er said this, the communication room has a moment of silence. Strange silence. After a while, Fu Jiu coughed and asked in a low voice, "Jane, as a man in her twenties, it makes people question your ability to say such a thing." An Ge''er suddenly stops talking! In the past three years, she has always called herself a man in her twenties through a voice transformer. Is it that only men can understand what they say? No, no, but Fu Jiu is a woman. An Ge''er is lost. "No, Xiao Jiu, you should ask whether Jane is a man or a woman." Su Chen said with a smile. An Ge Er a listen, immediately patted the table, "nonsense what, I am a man of course." Fu Jiu but low smile, as if with some evil meaning, "it doesn''t matter, are you in a city? Anyway, your elder brother Rong wants to go over recently and says he wants to ask you to take care of him! Then we will know what our little purity is like. " Wait! What!!? Brother Rong is coming?! She almost felt like a thunderbolt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Are you kidding? Rongbei is coming to a city? He''s the head of the group! What is he coming to a city for? " Angela was shocked and full of doubts. Didn''t he know that he was an international wanted person for smuggling arms? It''s too wild to go in and out at will. "Tut, it''s not because I didn''t have anything to do before. I took the old nest of the drug lord in northern Europe and said that he killed too much. Besides, who made you good friends, I want to come here to meet you and purify your soul." Fu Jiu holds the cheek road. Good friends, good friends An Ge''er took a puff at the corner of his eyes, and immediately pursed his lips and returned to his white eyes, "can be, quickly refuse him, you know, his heart is really dirty." Rongbei this person across the screen let her feel the world full of malice. Not to mention the time, I really want to see him. She refused 10000 times. "Did he book his ticket? Destroy it for him!" Angela is really worried. "Watch fear, watch fear, light fixed point, he is in a private plane." An Ge''er drew three black lines on his forehead and said coldly, "it''s useless for him to go anywhere. If he goes to northern Europe, his mind will be evil and dark. If he goes to a city, he thinks he can relax his mind. Don''t you think people with such mentality are not suitable for going out?" "Really can''t, just watch the house in the old nest, play mahjong, go online, I think, very good." She sneered. Don''t think that she doesn''t know what Rong Bei Da is. He is the head of this mysterious group. He repeatedly pulls himself into the group but can''t, so he wants to meet her real person and see her? make fun of. She''s a man in their eyes When Fu Jiuyi heard an Ge''er say this, he burst into a burst of laughter on the spot. An Ge''er was poisonous. They all know that he said little in the group, but every sentence was sharp and golden. However, Fu Jiu''s laughter did not stop, suddenly a voice came through the headset. Instantly let an Ge Er whole person''s hair stand up --! That voice, evil and excellent charm, with the unspeakable charm of the taste, Angela began to feel scalp numbness. He spat out a few words, secluded and unhurried, "Jane, city a is waiting for me." An Ge''er: "it''s just She was thrilled. It is the voice of Youmei gouren. There are no two people in this world except rongbei. An Ge''er is frowning at the moment. Is he really coming? She knew that Rong''s words were always consistent. So, if you really come, you can''t do anything about it. Can''t you hide? She quipped her lips. "Whenever Mullen comes back, I have something to do with him." Mullen is one of the world''s top hackers. Now she needs to ask him for a help. Naturally, she is dealing with an Ruxue. "What do you want to do with Mullen? I''m your man. I don''t want to abandon me, eh?" Rong Bei''s tone suddenly became affectionate. Fu Jiudao exploded first and rubbed his arm, "brother Rong, what''s the matter? You don''t really like Jane?" "Did you know that for the first day?" Let the north evil laugh and ask. Fu jiuchui chest, "bitches, bitches, two men are together, poor me or a single dog, numb." "Well, who makes you ugly." Fu Jiu suddenly angry, gritting his teeth and sharpening his knife! Angela puffed at the corner of her eye, "please Brother Rong, when did you like men? How can I not know? " "What I like is you, not gender." Elder brother Rong is so simple, rude and willful! An Ge''er frowns. It''s just a joke. Rongbei is a living evil and abnormal person. She''s crazy and cruel. She''s like poppy. She''s beautiful but has deadly poison. She never thought of getting close to such a person. "Jane, what are you looking for Mullen? He will be back in a few days. " This time it was su Chen. "Well, you can send me an ID first." Without Mulun, Su Chen''s ability in this respect is not bad. Her favorite person in the group is Su Chen. Who let Su Chen and her idol have a name, the voice is still hot and gentle. After a few words with Su Chen, an Ge''er doesn''t shy away from others. Fu Jiuxian jumps up and says, "Jane, who is an Ruxue? She''s a star. What''s your relationship? " "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I don''t like her. I''m going to black out all her ways of contacting the outside world." An Ge''er answers calmly. This is just the beginning, she wants to make an Ruxue disgraced, nothing! Fu Jiu''s eyes turned around and knocked something on the keyboard. Suddenly, a video file was called out. Looking at the video content, she raised a bad smile. "I''ll take this matter to me. Since you don''t like her, I''ll help you black thoroughly." An Ruxue''s bar in the video looks like a long time ago. She is only 15 or 16 years old. She is drinking with a group of thugs in the bar. The key is that she is naked.Seeing this scene, Fu Jiu blew a secret whistle and laughed, "Tut, this is what pure jade girl is?" Just a minute later, she has searched all the personal information of an Ruxue. The details are extremely detailed. Mingming is known as the "red pure jade girl" in state Z, but her private life was so chaotic before. "Whatever you want. I''ll leave if there''s nothing wrong with it." An Ge''er did not expect that she could really find out what kind of moth to go black as snow. Rongbei knocked on the table and found several pictures from the computer. The long and narrow eyes of Phoenix were shining and evil spirits were matchless. "Wait, Jane, there is a girl named an''ge''er. Do you know that recently, she and this woman named" Snow "have been tearing each other fiercely. Are you and an Ge''er together?" An Ge Er listen to this, the coffee in the mouth almost didn''t gush out. After wiping the sweat silently, she finally knew why this seemingly unruly man could become the head of the group. His mind is too keen, so terrible! ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, what''s the matter? " Her voice trembled for no reason. "Pure and lovely, Mimi is pretty cocky. I''ve got a crush on her. Introduce me to my brother and I''ll let you go when I realize a city." Poof! An Ge''er is choked by her own saliva. She winked out of the corner of her eye That''s enough. This asshole is really enough. "Do you hear me? Otherwise, when I get to city a, I will tell you what" stuck "means Rongbei was leaning lazily on the chair in his bathrobe. He was white and slender, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and his eyes flashed a funny smile. "Dream of it." An Ge Er calm finish saying, decisively shut down the computer. No, these people are so dirty. I sincerely hope that rongbei won''t find her. Fu Jiu was very efficient. He opened a private letter and found out that a ID named Lena hired a lot of sailors to scold the man named an''ge''er on the Internet. An Ge''er was not surprised when he learned the news. Lena was an an an Ruxue''s agent. It turned out that an Ruxue was playing a trick behind his back. Fu Jiu blacked out all those IDS, including all the external contact information of an Ruxue, and then put on the Internet the video of an Ruxue''s early years in the bar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 It was the next day when Angela knew about it. Online frying once again, not to say who and whose tear B war, this video alone caused Huoran big waves, shocked netizens'' eyeballs. It is true that some stars'' private life is filthy and chaotic, but few of them are exposed to the public. An Ruxue''s brokerage company quickly declared that it was not an Rusheng himself, but just similar. But who would believe it? Because after the official explanation, an rushue''s microblog burst out a few words: sorry, let everyone down. The economic company was so angry that it couldn''t get in touch with an Ruxue. At this time, an Ruxue is still with Qin Mo to shoot a new play. On the beach, the place is a picturesque suburb near the sea. Unfortunately, there is no signal. There is no information about the outside world. The only way to get through the signal is a RV carrying props and food. After the driver got the news, he rushed back and told the director at the first time. The angry director scolded an Ruxue bitches and left on the spot. When the actor is no longer in office, he has to find someone to film again! An such as snow where was so humiliated, but know the truth, the whole person is also muddled. It''s cold all over. Her previous video was actually dug out. It was clearly the video that she spent a lot of money to destroy after she returned to her home. Her apology was also written on her microblog and other announcements. But she didn''t write those. The heavy blow came too fast, and people who were as cruel as snow were seriously hit by this sudden incident. After the director scolded her, Qin Mo looked at her with a complicated look, unable to say anything more. An Ruxue looked at Qin Mo''s attitude towards her, and immediately ran to the sea with tears in her eyes, and the rising tide engulfed her. Qin Mo to save her, such as snow crying pear with rain, tear heart crack lung. "Qin mo What else can you do for me Why don''t you let me die... " "Nonsense! What do you mean by shortsightedness now? " Qin Mo saves her to the shore. ¡°¡­ Even you look down on me when this happens, let alone other people My life is over... " An such as snow eyes red, sobbing said, the whole body and wet dada, looking at really good poor. Qin Mo''s face is really ugly. An Ruxue, in his opinion, is a gentle and considerate sister and friend. He did not expect that she would do such a thing. "Is that really you?" Qin Mo twisted his eyebrows, but he still couldn''t believe it. An Ruxue heard the words, and her tears were even more rustling. "Brother Qin Mo, you know that I was an orphan before. I worked part-time in a bar to earn money. As a girl, I faced those people. It was just If it wasn''t for Angela who occupied her position, how could she have lived such a gloomy and depressed life for so long! Seeing how poor she used to be, Qin Mo shook her head and sighed. She could only wrap her clothes around her body and comforted her, "don''t worry. Things are not so bad. I''ll take care of the later things." Anyway, this kind of sex and scandal can never be admitted. This is the biggest impact on a star! "It''s no use It was she who deliberately hurt me. She would never let me go... " An such as snow tears hazy road. Qin Mo wrung his eyebrows. "Wait, who is the" she "you said An Ruxue bit her lips and wept pitifully and innocently, "who else can --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Who else? She has been a treasure in the family since she was a child, but I am the most superfluous in this family. She has too many places for me "You mean Angela!? It''s impossible. " Angela is so kind that she can''t do such a thing. An Ruxue saw that he believed an''ge''er so much that he hated his teeth and itched, "of course you will believe her. In front of you, she is always innocent and clever. She likes you, Qin Mo, don''t you know? She did this to me because I was close to you. " Qin Mo frowned and got up. "In that case, why didn''t you explain it to her clearly?" An Ruxue wore his clothes and looked at him with red eyes Because I like you, too Qin Mo was stunned. "Just because I like you too, sister. She sees me getting closer to you, and she thinks I''m ruined and you hate me, so I can''t be so close to you. " " nonsense, you don''t know Angela, she can''t do such a thing. " Qin Mo was obviously a little angry and looked cold. An Ruxue also stood up, tottering, pale faced and said to him, "no, Qin Mo, you are wrong. You don''t know women. Love will change all this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask an Ge''er and ask if these have anything to do with her! " " that''s enough. I''ll deal with the later things, but as for an Ge''er, I hope you''ll stop there. She''s not the kind of person you think. " Qin Mo takes the lead to turn around and leave, but an Ruxue wants to faint. He has to hold her to leave. An Ruxue leans in his arms, and his voice is aggrieved and pitiful, "Qin mo Do you know, I try to do these things, want to become a star, want to make myself better, all for you... " Qin Mo looks slightly changed. An Ruxue tightly clutched the lapel of his chest and sobbed in a low voice, "I just want to be able to make myself worthy of you..." With the exposure of an Ruxue video, an Ge''er immediately asked Fu Jiu what was going on, but Fu Jiu shrugged and said frankly, telling her everything. An Ge''er''s heart sank for a while, but he couldn''t say whether he was happy or not. Forget it, all this is an Ruxue to blame, if she was not such a person before, naturally will not be caught. An Ruxue''s accident has diluted a lot of her previous negative news, which is also one of her purposes. The entertainment industry is short of new things, so she needs to divert people''s attention. ¡­¡­ When Qin Mo received the phone call, it was a few days after an Ruxue accident. Qin Mo''s voice was so low and hoarse that she almost didn''t recognize it. She asked him what was wrong with him. Qin Mo did not answer, but casually asked her about her recent situation. As they said this, they summoned up courage in an''ge''er and just wanted to ask why he didn''t explain their photos to everyone. But before he could ask, he hesitated and asked, "an Ge''er, tell me something happened to your sister Is it about you? " An Ge''er breathed suddenly. Feather lashes tremble, the words that want to say a moment ago, so click in the throat. At this time, she finally understood the purpose of his call. It''s just this perception that makes her feel very funny. "What do you think, brother Qin Mo?" She has a light voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Qin Molian hurriedly said, "you can''t do such a thing, because you know that doing so may destroy everything of your sister." An Ge Er chuckled. The ground of the eye flashed some unspeakable sneer, "is it, but you guessed wrong, her accident is really related to me." Although it is Fu Jiu who releases an Ruxue''s video without authorization, she doesn''t care at all. What she wants is to make an Ruxue disgraced. Qin Mo hears the speech, momentarily freezes. After a long time, he said, "angoer Why? " He doesn''t care more about what an Ruxue becomes, but what an Ge''er becomes. An Ge''er closed his eyes, why, he asked her why, he could fight for an Ruxue, but he did not know what an Ruxue had done to her before. "So brother Qin Mo, is she with you now?" Qin Mo remembers an Ruxue''s Thoughts on himself. He really doesn''t want to make an Ge''er have too many misunderstandings, so he spits out two words, "No." Just his voice just fell, listen to a gentle female voice from the kitchen, "Qin Mo, you can eat." Qin Mo''s face changed and he was busy explaining to an''ge''er, but there was only a drop in the receiver. "Damn it!" He hit a punch on the wall, picked up clothes to go out, an Ruxue but quickly stopped him. "Qin Mo, what''s the matter?" At this time, an such as snow, a home clothes, made lunch, clearly is a good intention was taken here, but live like a hostess. Looking at the tense look on Qin Mo''s face, she of course knew what had happened, but pretended not to know, considerate way, "you didn''t eat in the morning. If you have something to eat, you can go." Qin Mo was a little annoyed, but looking at her gentle and considerate appearance, he thought again what an Ge''er had just said. He didn''t know whether he was guilty or what. Because she likes him, that''s why she ended up in this way. "Don''t worry, Cher. I''ll give you an account." At the end of the speech, he rushed out of the door. Seeing this, an Ruxue''s lip corner slowly draws up a sneer. She doesn''t care whether this is an Ge''er''s work or not, she won''t let her feel better. ¡­¡­ When everyone thought that an Ruxue would fade out of the entertainment circle, Qin Mo held a press conference and issued a statement. As an on the surface boyfriend of an Ruxue, he can''t be indifferent. At the press conference, Qin Mo briefly said two things. The first one was about an Ruxue''s video, which showed that it was nothing. There are many people who look like it in the world. This time, it was because they were filming in remote places in other places, and there was no signal at all, so they took the opportunity to release these videos to deliberately frame them. What''s more, the words on Weibo are not released by an Ruxue in person, which can be testified by members of their film crew. With a doubt, people will begin to question the whole thing. Reporters immediately asked, if it is true, then how do you deal with the people behind the scenes? Qin Mo Wen speech, slightly a Zheng. An Ge''er in front of the TV can''t help but clench his hand and wonder what he will say. "Because this incident has brought serious physical and mental harm and reputation damage to xue''er, we will sue the other party and let the law give xue''er a fair explanation --" Qin Mo''s words are just words. In the past, we will gradually forget. Of course, the most important thing is that the video is real But an Ge Er hears speech, facial expression instantly white a few minutes. She is not afraid of lawsuits, but because of Qin Mo''s attitude, he will be against her an Ruxue, maintain to the end! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 How ridiculous was that to her? The second unexpected thing was that the film emperor proposed "the relationship between angoer and him." When the press conference was broadcast live on TV, an Ge''er was sitting in front of the TV, watching the handsome and extraordinary man in front of the media, talking for an Ruxue, and explaining the relationship between him and himself. She''s just his sister And take out their group photo before. It was a picture of them playing by the sea when they were children. She was lying on his back and let him carry himself. The smile was brilliant. To her, they were childhood sweethearts, her most beautiful memories. But he proved that she was just his sister. He hoped that we would not slander her and hurt her, but he did not know that he was the one who really hurt her She would have thought that he would take the initiative to stand out for her, and would take the initiative to explain to everyone that she is not a junior, she is his real girlfriend. But he did not, on the contrary, he only appeared when an Ruxue was attacked by everyone. By the way, his relationship with himself. Does he know that if he doesn''t recognize their relationship at this time, then their relationship will never be exposed to the sun and the eyes of the living people in the future An Ge''er only feels some dull pain in her heart, which makes it hard to breathe. In the face of all the sharp questions of the reporter, he was able to answer them easily. She was just about to turn off the TV, but she heard a reporter ask, "Qin Yingdi, if an Ruxue had really happened before, would you care, would you like to continue to accept her?" Hearing this question, everyone was stunned, including an Ge''er. Qin Mo was silent for a moment and said slowly, "this problem is impossible, but even if it happened, I won''t mind. After all, who didn''t make mistakes when he was young?" The TV went completely dark. In the dark, an Ge''er suddenly felt that he had a severe stomachache. The whole person curled up and put the back of his hand to his eyes. He found that he had been stained with a bit of moisture. The light suddenly lights up, dazzling light let her quickly cover her eyes, by the way, whisk that little bit of moisture. A slender figure approached, looked at her pale face, Ning eyebrow mouth, "a Dong said you didn''t eat a day, don''t you have stomach trouble?" An Ge Er this is to pretend to sleep, at this time listen to him so, can''t help but red eyes. She was indifferent. Bo Yan bent down to hold her up. An Ge''er had to open her eyes, and the hoarse low voice called out, "Uncle..." Eyes red, like a fragile, abandoned small animals. Seeing her like this, Bo Yan''s heart seemed to be pricked. Sigh a, continue the action of the hand, will her horizontal embrace, "good, uncle cook some of your favorite fish head soup." This time she did not refuse, leaning on uncle''s chest, warm covered her, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, she had some attachment for the first time. How ironic life is. Count so many first times, not her parents brought her, not the people who like her, but my uncle whom I haven''t seen in years He was holding her downstairs, but she suddenly whispered, "Uncle Why, like a person can be so tired? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Yes, she feels really tired. Qin Mo is a person she has always liked since she was a child. However, no matter it was her secret love or her confession now, her heart is very tired, scarred and exhausted. Bo Yanqing Jun''s eyes flashed and her tone was light, but she was hugged more tightly by his subordinates, "because you like the wrong person." "What?" "The right two people are warm to each other, and the wrong two people will only hurt each other." An Ge''er breathes tightly, can''t help but tightly clench his dress lapel, she actually felt this saying is very right, as Qin Mo elder brother''s girlfriend, but for a moment, had to say, she was envious of an Ruxue. I''m really not as good as her fake. Is it true that she and Qin Mo should not be together Bo Yan took her downstairs to dinner. When he was with her, he really took good care of her, even if he didn''t say much. "Uncle, you Why are you so nice to me? " An Ge''er is a little complicated in her heart. I don''t know if she is too sensitive. She always feels that her uncle seems to care too much about her. Bo Yan smell speech, lift eyes on her line of sight, the voice is very calm "should." Should, should? An Ge''er listened to what he said and looked at his deep eyes like the sea. His heart was suddenly flustered. He quickly lowered his head and pretended to drink soup. However, he murmured, "yes, who let you be my uncle, but I will try my best not to bring trouble to my uncle." "Trouble, do you think you''re a trouble?" Bo Yan frowned slightly. He knew that she was trying to make the relationship between them clearer, but he didn''t hear it. An Ge Er light smile, "at least now, it seems that it is." Her tone was indifferent, as if she were talking about other people''s affairs. Thin Yan eyes slightly a deep, tightly pursed a lip, "but, I like to have you live here." What was this trouble? When he decided to hunt step by step, ready to let her step by step into his own trap, he had long thought how much trouble there would be after that. But he enjoyed it. An Ge Er a Zheng, suddenly feel where some strange. Looking up at him, his lips moved. He just wanted to say something, but he saw a Dong coming in from the outside. His always joking face was very serious. He came and said something to uncle''s ear. Then he saw his face change. "I''m going out. I''d better go out these days." Bo Yan simply said a few words, picked up the black coat to ask for the door, an Ge''er subconsciously nodded, but the next moment she heard something crisp She tensed up at once. She knew it was the sound of a loaded pistol. She quickly turned back. Under the half black moon night, she vaguely saw a black thing in Adong''s hand. It was Pistol. Pistols. It''s so late, a Dong and they still have guns. What are they going to do!? An Ge Er does not care to drink soup, hurriedly chased out. Outside the villa yard, three or four black cars were parked. In the dark, the air was cold and cold. An Ge''er just felt a shiver all over her body. Seeing this scene, she suddenly realized what kind of person he was It''s another world for him. Whether it is day or night, he is the king who dominates and subdues. "Uncle!" Even if an Ge''er had been so timid, she still suddenly stopped him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Bo Yan''s step is a meal, did not seem to expect that she will chase out. She turned around and watched her panting. She only had a thin woolen sweater on her body. She frowned and took off her coat and wrapped it on her body. "It''s windy at night. You don''t wear enough. Go back quickly." "Uncle You''ll be back safe, won''t you? " The breath of an''ge''er is still a little unstable, but her eyes are very bright, and the worry inside can''t be covered up. "Also, there is uncle, you remember to eat on time, do not smoke, I do not like you smoke." An Ge''er doesn''t know why she said so much, but she just said it involuntarily. In particular, can not be denied that Uncle Smoking has a depraved decadent beauty, hook people very much, but smoking is not good for his health, she does not want him to smoke. Bo Yan just listened to her. Her long, dark eyes suddenly looked like a lake under the autumn moon. Under the cold and calm surface, it was mysterious and profound. The girl''s black hair was blown disorderly in front of her. She was as beautiful as an angel who fell into the world. Before leaving, she asked him and cared about him so much that he had a moment. There was an illusion that she was his little wife Looking at the uncle has not spoken, an Ge''er also seems to feel a bit abrupt, a bit at a loss, seems to be vaguely aware of where there is something wrong. She moved her lips, but she couldn''t say anything. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a big hand suddenly grabbed her arm -- "ah...!" An Ge''er suddenly bumped into his chest, exclaimed, sniffing his body''s clear light tobacco breath, she was startled. He held her tight, tight. Little, uncle, he "Good, don''t worry, wait for me to come back." His head was rubbed by him. When Angela came back to her senses, uncle had already left in the car, so she put on his coat and watched the car go away It''s like a mess. What''s going on? Is there something wrong with her. Uncle, does he really think he is his little niece? "Miss, it''s windy outside. The chief is not here. I''ll protect you." Ari said with a smile. An Ge''er looked at the man who looked elegant, nodded, but in the bottom of her heart, she was questioned. Can she really be protected? But he looks like he can''t even beat Xia Qiqi. In the dark, several black cars sped across the road. In the car. After answering the phone, a Dong said quietly while driving, "boss, according to the news from Colonel Leng, cobra has come to city A. he will certainly do a comprehensive camouflage. How can we find him?" Bo Yan''s slender eyes narrowed slightly and said, "this is not the key. The problem is, why did he come to a city suddenly..." ¡­¡­ Uncle left, Angela went back to have a rest after the soup. The next day. Yesterday, my uncle told her that she couldn''t go out these days before she left, but she really has something important to do today. Her room is on the second floor. Angela pretends to drink water and goes downstairs for a walk. She finds that Ai Rui and several bodyguards are actually guarding her downstairs. After drinking the water, she quickly went upstairs and looked at the height of her room from the downstairs. She immediately twisted the curtain into strands and slid down. However, her time is still very urgent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Since yesterday Qin Mo held a press conference, issued a statement, her identity has been washed white. As the younger sister of the film emperor, it is also appropriate to visit the hospital. If you look at the kiss carefully, it is just a kiss on the face. I do not know or unfortunately, with an such as snow when the star of the big revelations, black her own people instantly very few. It has been said on the Internet that an Ruxue is not worthy of their film emperor. Her black powder has skyrocketed too much after the video incident. She was originally on the top of the scandal. Naturally, many people would like her to be snowed away and get out of the entertainment circle. And she also because Qin Mo called her sister, so attracted many fans attention, call her sister-in-law below! She was completely washed white, but looking at the message under the micro blog, she laughed at herself. It''s true that Qin does not retreat at all. As soon as she is famous, many agencies will come to sign with her. So she''s going to meet with several contract companies today. Just as soon as she called the car, her cell phone rang. Take out a look, her face suddenly changed. It''s mom.. An Ge''er held her breath and answered the phone, but only said a few words there. "Hurry home.". His voice was cold and angry. An Ge Er facial expression is a few minutes white, probably guess what an Ru Xue said to them after returning home. The plan can not keep up with the changes. She always acts as a "good girl" in front of them Never dare to go against it. I changed the bus and bought a ticket to go back to the military compound. Just as she came to her seat, she saw a man sitting in her seat. He is wearing black sunglasses and camouflage clothes. He is looking out of the window with his head on his side. He is talking to someone with earphones in his ear. Sometimes he has two simple sounds. From this point of view, his profile is amazing. It''s a pity that an Ge''er, who is in a bad mood, can''t manage so much. After all, it has nothing to do with her. "Excuse me, are you in the wrong position?" An Ge''er asked quietly. She was out on the road, wearing a baseball cap and a mask in case she was recognized. Although her words export, but the man did not pay attention to, the mouth still continues to say what with the telephone that end. Seeing that the bus was about to drive, everyone sat in their seats. She stood watching him make a phone call, and the people around were surprised to see her move. An Ge''er sees that he ignores her, can''t help being a little annoyed at the moment, where is this rogue from!? Occupying her position, he even ignored her. What a jerk! "Well, it''s about to drive. When are you going to take my place?" Angela repeated it again. The man on the seat suddenly pauses for a moment, looks out of the window''s face, this just slowly turns around, will that face slowly into the eyes of Angela. It was an excessively delicate face, but his eyes were full of evil, his lips were slightly crooked, and he was charming. He was clearly smiling, but his whole body was full of unspeakable coldness. It was like a beautiful poppy flower, which was addictive and deadly. An Ge''er was surprised. It''s not because of how outstanding this man looks, but because of his eyes. That kind of eyes, evil and Cen cold, through the Black Sunglasses seems to directly penetrate her, let her spine inexplicable hair cold. An Ge Er sensitive smell a bit of dangerous breath, subconsciously step back, clenched his fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 She frowned at the man in front of her, how, in public, even if he was not happy again, he wanted to really do something?! "Little thing, look at the ticket. This is my seat." He was as thin as cicada wing''s lip flap micro motion, not slow to spit out a few words, while speaking, white slender fingertip holding a ticket appeared in front of her. An Ge''er is simply angry by his tone, his tone is contemptuous as if talking to a mole ant. An Ge''er didn''t want to argue with him in general. He took the ticket and looked at the seat number and other information on it. He immediately picked up his eyebrows and kept silent. But she didn''t go. She leaned on one side with her hands around her chest. "Why, it''s hard to stand here and chat up before you leave?" As soon as his voice fell, an''ge''er''s face changed instantly. What the man said was really damned to be beaten! What is chatting up!? His voice is not big or small, but let the people in the car to hear clearly, immediately everyone looked at her with different eyes. An Ge''er bit her teeth and endured. After a while, when the driver was driving, an Ge''er leaned over to smile at him, "sorry, you did not make the wrong position It''s just She pauses, in his slightly impatient sight, the smile of the corner of the lip deepens, slowly jumps out a few words from the mouth, "took the wrong car only." ¡­¡­ The man''s expression froze in an instant. However, the next moment he recovered, he suddenly looked at an Ge''er with profound meaning, and his lips slightly raised, "yes, thank you for your reminding." The man said, suddenly opened the window. An Ge Er eye pupil shrinks, quickly pulls him to shout, "what do you want to do?" What do you do? The man looked at the two SUVs on the highway behind him. There were also people in camouflage clothes inside. When he looked at an''ge''er, he drew up one corner of his mouth and laughed with evil spirit, "if you get on the wrong bus, you will get off." An Ge Er startled, just want to ask him what crazy, but a surprise by his flexible fingers around her ear, pulled off her mask. "Hello!" "It''s you!" The man''s narrow Danfeng eyes obviously flash a touch of surprise. An Ge Er but angrily glared at him, a robbed mask put on, looked around, fortunately, no one recognized her. Man thin lips hook up the arc of evil spirit crazy, a twinkling of an Ge''er, "believe me, we will meet." He said, regardless of the bus is still running, directly from the open window jumped out! An Ge''er was stunned, quickly close to the window, but saw him rolling behind him, supporting the ground with one hand, looking up at her, hook lip evil wantonly. It was unhurt!! And the people around her seat were confused. I don''t know what happened. The man just jumped out of the car, and he was unhurt!!? Everyone looked back one after another. The driver was about to stop when he heard several gunshots. From the rearview mirror, the driver was almost scared to urinate. Two cross-country vehicles appeared in the rear-view mirror, and a group of people in camouflage with guns in their hands seemed to be chasing something in the jungle on both sides of the road. At the sight of this posture, the driver immediately stepped on the gas pedal, for fear of hurting them. An Ge''er is still looking at the window, frowning very tight. She didn''t worry about what would happen to the man, but felt that the man had some inexpressible familiarity www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Clearly in her memory, did not see this person. On the way back to the military area compound, the bus car had an accident. The driver suddenly fainted. When the bus was driving on the bridge, it had already damaged the fence and almost rushed down. Fortunately, an Ge''er sat in front of him and pressed on the brake, which saved him from the difficulty! The bus was stranded on the road. Angela asked for help from passing vehicles and finally sent the driver to the urban hospital in time. However, she did not notice that some people took some photos on the scene, which were sent to the Internet by the way, and soon went on a hot search. By the time she got out of the hospital, Angela was already sweating. Xia Qiqi came to pick her up. Angela leaned on her shoulder and was too lazy to move a finger. "You want to scare me to death, don''t you! What did you say on the phone that there was an accident and I was admitted to the hospital again, my legs are almost scared by you, do you know? " Xia Qi shouts at her face. An Ge Er clapped open her hand, "this is a fact, but it is not me who entered the hospital." Summer seven just want to speak, an Ge Er mobile phone rang. Raise a hand to see, an Ge Er frown more tightly, it is home as expected. Only this time, an Ge Er did not answer the phone, directly shut down. She didn''t have to guess what she might face when she went back. If she could always put on that pair of clever face to face, but today she really can not raise a little interest and energy. Whatever he does, she has a clear conscience. Life is so short, why do you want to make yourself unhappy? There is no need for her to aggrieve herself for whom. "Let''s celebrate your survival, so you''re going to treat me to dinner today." Xia Qiqi patted her shoulder, smiling way. An Ge Er looked at her one eye, smile, always indifferent to the bottom of the eye float a little bit moved. How could she not know that Xia Qi was deliberately trying to divert her attention? The bad things have passed, and she will only get better and better in the future. At least, let those who care about themselves no longer feel sorry for themselves. "By the way Seven seven... " An Ge''er suddenly thinks of Lu Zihao. She didn''t say it to Qiqi, but Qiqi has never said it to her. Doesn''t she know? "What?" "You and Lu Zihao..." She hesitated and said. "Oh, you said him!" Xia Qi shrugged, a look of disapproval, "broke up." An Ge Er Ning eyebrow, "are you not angry?" "Angry what? He wants to go to T city to pursue his music dream, so far away, I can''t stop him. " Xia Qiqi turned away his mouth. An Ge''er: "it''s just That''s it!? She doesn''t know about Lu Zihao''s infidelity!? His eyes flashed, but Lu Zihao was a little modest. He was afraid that he knew that July 7 was not easy to provoke and did not dare to tell her the truth. She also does not want to let 77 know, after all, this kind of affair is to destroy the mood. But an Ge''er didn''t find out. When Xia Qiqi drooped her eyes, her eyes flashed a touch of sour and gloomy During this period of time, an Ge''er has been asking for leave at school. Now she is in the limelight. She is afraid to be surrounded when she enters the school. There is no brokerage company around her and there is no broker. She is the only one who can not face so many people. This is not the way to go on, so when m film and television media offered her a contract, she had no reason not to sign. Only when she received the contract from m film group, she was almost shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 The film and television industry capacity of M film and television is similar to that of Uncle group, which can be regarded as a leader in the entertainment industry. Su Chen, an international Hollywood superstar, is her idol. She''s such a "rookie" who hasn''t even been filmed in a play can be accepted by M film and TV. Is it a pie in the sky? Whether it is or not, Anyang Ge''er resolutely catches it. Accompanied by Xia Qiqi, an Ge''er went to m-film and television to sign the contract. Xia Qiqi also said that she was in a bad luck. She had already learned to be a bully. This time, she made an online game endorsement and became popular. She successfully signed a contract with m film and television media, which is expected to be impossible. In the evening, Xia Qiqi calls out that he must go to have a good time. If he is not drunk, he will not return. An Ge''er thinks that he has run away for a day. Since he has run away, he will not miss this moment. However, she may not have promised Xia Qi to go to a bar full of wine and wine. But they went back to a favorite snack bar near the school and ordered a hot spicy fish pot with a small beer. They ate happily. An Ge''er is not afraid of any taste. She just looks at Xia Qiqi''s continuous drinking and eating. She shakes her head helplessly. Seven seven said, even if the next day stomach pain to death, but also can not stop her eating spicy, that moment of cool is simply can make up for all the pain. When I came back to the villa, it was one o''clock in the middle of the night. It seems nobody. An Ge Er at the foot of some erratic into the villa, I do not know whether it is because of drinking wine to embolden, so large villa, did not turn on the light, she did not feel afraid, drank the wine soft, like a kitten, she did not know how to come in. But when she came in and went upstairs along the handrail, her little nose suddenly sniffed. What''s the matter? There seems to be a familiar smell of tobacco in the air. An Ge''er then frowned slightly, turned around and sniffed around. At this time, she was particularly cute, as if drunk, half awake and half hazy. Her blurred eyes looked like a little rabbit drinking wine. "Do you know you''re back..." Suddenly came the voice let the little rabbit drink wine, oh no, let an Ge''er suddenly clever, people have not seen the first heard the sound, this makes angoer whole body hair stand up. Terrifying, what''s the matter? Uncle left last night. Why did he come back tonight? He turned around and was about to slip upstairs, but before he had to wait for two steps, his arm was held by someone. An Ge''er fell into his arms, covered his forehead, and snorted, but he saw that Bo Yan''s voice suddenly cooled a little bit, "did you drink?" An Ge''er looked at him, a little afraid at the bottom of his heart, even busy way flattering smile, "no, no, no drink. " " tell the truth. " "I didn''t drink it. I don''t believe you smell it..." She looked at him with a smile, and her peach blossom eyes glistened. As she spoke, her tiny red lips opened and blew away in one breath. Bo Yan deflects his head to avoid, but an Ge''er seems to have a better fight with him. Suddenly she turns his face and bites his lip on tiptoe. ¡­¡­ Time seems to be at a standstill. Looking at the instant frozen uncle, an Ge''er blinked with a smile, "how?" However, before she could continue to play shamelessly, an Ge''er suddenly got hit on her little ass, which was not light or heavy. An Ge''er screamed, which seemed to wake her up and made her look at him in a daze www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 I don''t know what happened, what she did wrong. He thought he was angry, and just about to blink his eyes and tears, he heard his uncle''s voice a little more gloomy and dumb, "it turns out that you really drink too much." Don''t say she took the initiative to come over, since she came in, he found Ni Duan, but now, is 100% sure. When she was awake, how dare she have the courage? His big palm and one hand bound her slender waist, and the fragrance of fragrant and cold wine came to her face. Her small body was half soft on his chest. Bo Yan didn''t talk nonsense with her. His eyes fell on her and examined her from head to foot. Her frown was relieved. And then she''s going to be beaten up and carried upstairs. At this time, the door was pushed open and a Dong came in with a slightly disordered breath. "Boss, only a few people were injured in the bus accident, and no one died. The little lady should be OK." Bo Yan gave a faint hum and went upstairs directly. He already knows. But a Dong just saw that their eldest brother''s arms seemed to hold that little girl, immediately enlarged his eyes, unconsciously wiped the sweat on his forehead. Good, they were worried and afraid of looking for a day outside, and they actually came back in the middle of the night!? When they found out that the little girl was missing, they immediately went out to look for it, but they didn''t report it immediately. As a result, their eldest brother was abroad and received a call from his home saying that he would let an''ge''er go home, but the news reported a bus accident. In addition, angoer''s phone was turned off, and the old man at home contacted their boss in a hurry. No, as soon as their boss heard the news, they flew back in a special plane. It''s good. It''s okay. Otherwise Tut, he just did not forget the boss''s gloomy face. Bo Yan put bath water for an''ge''er upstairs. She was soft on the bed, wrapped in a quilt and began to sleep. I had some consciousness, but I fell asleep as soon as I touched the pillow. When Bo Yan came out, he saw such a scene. The little girl was lying on the bed. The light gray thin woolen clothes spread from the waist, revealing half of the slender white waist. The collar of the sweater was a little big, revealing half of the round white shoulder, and the slender corset shoulder belt was still on the shoulder. Pure sexual feeling. Small hand holding, cleverly placed on the side of the head. The black hair of seaweed is half scattered on the big bed, and her legs are long and thin with black tights, and her little butt is very cocky. She looked so pure and clean, but she was full of temptation and perplexity. Bo Yan''s eyes, can not be suppressed deep. Looking at her curly eyelashes, nose, lips, and lips, her quiet sleeping face, Bo Yan''s eyes became hot and deep. She leaned over and kissed her forehead, cheek, lip, neck and shoulder one by one Always cold and indifferent eyes deep as if dyed with a touch of obsession, and that enough to start a prairie fire. He was fascinated by her. After being disturbed, an Ge''er suddenly frowns and hums. Bo Yan gets up in a hurry, but sees an Ge Er sitting up sleepily. He doesn''t notice if there is anyone around, so he takes off his coat. It''s bold, crisp and quick! In front of Bo Yan. ¡­¡­ The girl''s green, round, white, beautiful, like the general jade, perfect, the presentation of red fruit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 After removing the last layer of restraint, an Ge''er directly lies on the bed again, closes her eyes, sleeps soundly, and even snores. I had a good sleep. But next to the man can no longer calm down. Half fruit girl, black and white temptation, has been hidden in the bottom of the heart of the little girl, deeply loved people, all these things, all of which make him unable to be indifferent. Therefore - the chief adult decisively went to the bathroom and took a cold bath for half an hour. Only then did the heat and dryness of the whole body fade away! When he came out, he wrapped up in a black bathrobe, holding a hot and humid towel in his hand, went to angor, and wiped her back exposed in the air with a light face. The little girl sleeps heavily after drinking, and she is ignorant. Night toss out a thin layer of sweat, wiped the body refreshing a lot. After taking off her pants and wiping them over and over, Bo Yan couldn''t figure out what to do with the front of her upper body, not because of anything else, but because he didn''t want to torture himself any more. ¡­¡­ But the little girl turned over and looked naked. Bo Yan: Always calm on the handsome face finally have a crack, a man really can''t see past, simply big palm a wave, cover the quilt on her body. He squatted down, took off her shoes, socks, carefully wiped her feet. Her feet are delicate and lovely, especially the part of her fingernails, which are full and round, white and tender. Thin Yan rubbed her feet and suddenly gave a low mantra. Damn it. What kind of poison did she give him? Just look at her little feet and let him react again! After cleaning her whole body, Bo Yan went downstairs. An Ge''er only felt that this sleep was very comfortable. When she got up the next day, she still had the illusion that she didn''t know when the present and the past were. Half supporting the body, the quilt slipped down, revealing the mellow fragrant shoulder and the attractive radian. She grabs her hair and her hand suddenly freezes. Wait She, naked? An Ge Er immediately white face. In fact, she sleeps in her pajamas every day. Especially after she comes here, she doesn''t dare to expose the upper and lower parts. It''s not that she''s afraid of uncle, but she''s not used to being alone with other men. But what happened last night? ¡­¡­ Last night, she came back, as if to meet uncle, he stopped himself, and then An Ge''er patted his head and was dying. Drinking was a mistake. Angela put on her clothes and went down to the ground and went around the room to see if there were any suspicious traces. Until she went to the bathroom and saw the water in the bathtub, she was stunned. The brain has an instant crash. She couldn''t have taken a bath last night, but who put the water in the bathtub? An Ge''er shook his head, and his face turned pale. In this villa, except Uncle, who else? An Ge''er is almost a little flustered. She washes her face in front of the washing pool. She raises her head and pats her face. She looks at herself from the mirror. She just doesn''t know what she sees. Angela''s eyes suddenly enlarge. One part of the face is very clear. The bright red on her lips, like a flash of lightning that lit up the night, seemed to flash a picture in her mind at that moment. She pounced on and took a sharp bite on someone''s thin lip. An Ge Er remembers this scene, the whole person also seems to have been hit in general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 It''s completely unbelievable. ¡­¡­ Is that really her? In the evening, she forced, kiss a person, and that person, is her uncle!? There was a moment. An Ge Er''s mind is constantly echoing a few words, she is finished. She gave her uncle a kiss. Her hands stick to the lip, and the bloodstain will fall off. It''s not her, but obviously, it''s Uncle''s. An Ge''er patted her head, whispered a curse, and closed her eyes. She finally had a feeling of hatred for herself. I really don''t have the courage to go on. She nests herself on the bed like an ostrich. Looking at the fluffy clothes thrown on the bed, she seems to have another scene in her mind. It is the scene of her half confused sitting up, taking off her clothes and directly falling on the bed. Besides, there seems to be a Tall figures? This time Angela was scared to fall out of bed. Did God make fun of her? Let her impulsively kiss uncle don''t say, actually still in front of him take off clothes!? Angela was in a mess early in the morning. She was at a loss when the room phone rang. An Ge Er just took up, listen to that familiar and elegant voice inside, "wake up, go downstairs to eat." Suddenly heard uncle''s voice, an Ge''er almost even soul son almost scared to fly, but didn''t want to hear uncle say so, she held breath, "wake up, wake up, go down immediately." After hanging up the phone, Angela''s whole body is soft. But the next moment she got up, quickly changed clothes and rushed into the bathroom. She thought it over. She drank too much last night, so she didn''t remember anything. Think nothing happened. If she deceives herself or doesn''t have the courage, she can''t live under the same roof with her uncle if she doesn''t pretend that it hasn''t happened. When I went down to dinner, my uncle was already sitting downstairs. He looked at the laptop while eating elegantly. He saw her go downstairs, as if he didn''t see it. He didn''t say much. An Ge''er is on pins and needles. After eating, she quickly slips away, but she doesn''t want to. Her eyes suddenly stop when she sweeps her uncle''s thin lips. The corner of the cold, sharp and thin lip was bitten. That obvious trace, looks ambiguous incomparably, in such a abstinence Department beautiful man''s body, extremely easy to arouse people''s reverie. "What are you looking at?" "Cough..." An Ge Er quickly bit chopsticks dry cough, eyes dodged, "uncle, how bad is your mouth?" Lao Nai didn''t give her any hope. The things that I couldn''t imagine were all true Bo Yan took a look at her and said, "well, I was bitten by a wild cat last night." An Ge''er: "it''s just Looking down and pretending to be innocent, she would not ask again, how could there be a little wild cat at home But Dong took a document and handed it to Bo Yan. He asked, "boss, when did you have a wild cat? Why didn''t I see it? " An Ge Er a listen, cheek burst red instantly. A low head. Bo Yan didn''t speak. He just took a look at the girl''s head which was about to be buried in the plate It''s a charming arc. Dong saw the wound of thin Yan''s lip corner, and was surprised again, "boss, which woman on your mouth gave you a bite?" Which woman, which woman An Ge''er tearfully: '' www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 After breakfast, she was about to go out, but Bo Yan suddenly stopped her. Although an Ge''er pretends to be confused, she still knows what happened in her heart after all, so she has no courage to look directly into uncle''s eyes. A Dong came over and looked at her with a smile and handed her a contract. An Ge''er is puzzled, take a look, it is the film and television media newcomer of sum group to sign the contract! An Ge Er suddenly enlarges the eyes, some incredible. Uncle He wanted to sign her. As the leader of entertainment film and television, as long as you can enter, the price will be very high, let alone the group of uncle. "What?" Seeing that she hesitated for a long time, Bo Yan looked up at her from the table and asked. An Ge''er took a deep breath and handed the contract back, "I''m sorry, uncle. I''ve got your wish, but I can''t sign it." "Why?" "I''ve signed up with m media." "What!" A Dong first startled out a voice, "please young lady, m film and television media and we have always been competitors! How can you go to their place? " "Break the contract." Bo Yan''s voice is not cold and warm, and his tone is very light. He seems to say another common thing. An Ge''er''s face changed slightly, but he pinched his hand and continued, "sorry, uncle, the termination fee is very expensive. Besides, M''s film and television media force is also very strong, there are many old people, I want to stay there." As soon as this word came out, Dong immediately shut down. Bo Yan''s pen for signing the document was also sluggish, and finally looked up at her. Her sight suddenly changed from gentle and soft to cold and deep. The whole body is also suffused with an indescribable chill. A Dong held his breath. The secret passage broke down, and their boss was angry. Angela continued to insist. If there is no m film and television, maybe she will enter the film and television banner of uncle, but when she thinks that an Ruxue and Qin Mo are all there, she doesn''t want to go there. Anyway, she doesn''t want to rely on uncle to get involved. Going to m film and TV can just rely on her own strength to fight. But it wasn''t as simple as she thought. Because then she saw a word from uncle''s thin and cool lips Let her heart beat hard. "I agreed to let you enter the entertainment industry, and you still question my decision?" "I --" an Ge''er''s pupil shrinks, biting the lip, can''t speak. Bo Yan frowned slightly, "don''t let me say it again." Although he wanted to let her see this filthy place, he couldn''t bear to be punished. She was still fragile. More often than not, she was very strong and stubborn. Under his leadership, he could escort her all the way and pave a diameter road leading to the highest point. But she had to go to another place to start? He won''t allow it. "Uncle, I''m sorry, this is also my freedom of choice. Let me get everything I want through hard work. I also said that the result is not important, but the process. " at the end of an Ge''er''s words, she directly picked up her schoolbag and left. Dong looks silly. What''s the situation? Finally, their boss was willing to compromise for her, and even took care of all the development behind her, and gave her all the best conditions, but she refused?! Bo Yan didn''t speak any more. Looking at the figure she left, her slender eyes seemed to be covered with a once blurred color, which made people unable to see clearly and the way was unclear. He looked down on her. "Go and find out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "Yes, boss." A Dong acted immediately, or their boss was rational and signed up with m media group, such a large entertainment group, how could he like such a new comer full of gossip?! There may be something fishy in it. ¡­¡­ With the bus accident, a female student wearing a middle school uniform was suddenly found. Several photos on the Internet showed that she was in a hurry to save people. Then there were passengers on the bus who appeared on the microblog. Thanks to a female student braking in time, she saved the lives of the whole bus, and then sent the driver to the hospital at the first time. On the news headlines, it was found that the girl and just that just Qin Mo film emperor''s sister Angela, seems to be somewhat similar. Whether it''s the back or the side face, just wearing a mask, can''t really see. But some people on the Internet said no, some said that this kind of thing was also used to hype, but the parties have not made a statement, and this matter will not be settled for the time being. But an Ge''er didn''t expect that a few photos at this time helped her a lot in the future. ¡­¡­ More than a month later. The sky was blue and the sun was shining. There was a Porsche in the shade of the school gate. Many parents gathered around the campus gate, and at the moment when the bell finally rang, many people cheered. At last it was over. An Ge''er walked out of the examination room and pinched her sore neck. One month after signing the contract with M group, the college entrance examination is coming as scheduled. For most students'' nervousness and anxiety, an Ge''er is very calm both on the surface and in the heart. She has finished her own college education, just a small college entrance examination. If she didn''t want to be noticed, she would have graduated from college. "How are you doing, young lady! " as soon as he got on the bus, a Dong turned around and asked with a smile before waiting for the master to ask. "Well, then." An Ge Er''s ambiguous answer, after all, is the college entrance examination, she plays normally. "It doesn''t matter, young lady. Even if you don''t do well in the exam, it''s OK. The boss has already applied for several famous schools abroad. If we can''t pass the examination, we''ll spend more money to go abroad." A Dong looks like "I understand.". Because in his opinion, students who often skip classes, such as their little miss, are bound to learn very low. On hearing this, an Ge''er immediately looked at Bo Yan, "uncle, what have you done?" Bo Yan looked up at the little guy''s slightly white face and said, "it''s my father''s advice." "Young lady, don''t worry that it will affect your development. If you go abroad, you can put up your name, ask for leave and leave school. You can still stay at home." Dong quickly explained. Angela''s face didn''t get much better. She doesn''t care about this, but she cares about acting first and then. She makes decisions at will without passing her client. That feeling is very bad. It seems that no one takes her seriously and no one cares about her thoughts. Including, has been slowly integrated into her life uncle "Please, brother a Dong, park your car in M media group for a moment. I have something else to do later." Angor said. Dong Wen Yan glanced at their boss and saw that he didn''t say anything, so he drove to M group. It''s been more than a month. Since the young lady signed the contract with m, she and the boss have been in the cold war period. Although they usually have some intersection, they are neither cold nor hot. This kind of low pressure is simply calm and terrible. It''s like waiting for a blasting point, which may explode at any time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Before getting off the bus, an Ge''er just said, "I won''t go home for dinner at night." she just closed the door and left. It''s summer, but Dong feels colder. A month ago, the boss asked him to find out why the young lady was accepted as an artist by M group. The result was as expected. It was really extraordinary. I don''t know if it is a coincidence that a month ago, the new boss of M media group just came back from abroad There may be something fishy in it, but it hasn''t been revealed yet, but the young lady still doesn''t listen to their boss and insists on her own way. A Dong wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. The old man''s low pressure lasted for a long time. He is such a baby that he can endure a lot of hardships in his heart. "Drive!" Bo Yan has been watching her leave the small figure disappear in his sight, just cold jump out two words. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er entered m film and television. In her opinion, the company is very rational. All the activities arranged for her are after the college entrance examination. What an Ge''er doesn''t know is that even her agent is a gold medal agent of M film and television. This treatment is not what ordinary people can enjoy. Tang shisan, a spiteful female Yaksha, once brought a number of film and television celebrities. Just because of her arrival, Tang shisan put down all the people in his hands and concentrated on taking her alone. There are many people looking for backdoor connections, but they can directly let the 13 belt people, so the background identity is not simple. Although Tang shisan obeyed the instructions, he also looked at the seedlings. When I first met Angela, it was two girls talking. The girl with short hair murmured that she had a small breast, and asked her to comfort herself. As a result, an''ge''er said, "is it to comfort you or your future husband?" The girl with short hair vomited blood in an instant. When Tang thirteen one heard this, he also chuckled and went to look at Angela. He could almost recognize her at a glance. Long a harmless face, but absolute abdominal black. This girl, very much to her taste. So that day, she agreed very much with the decision to take her alone in the future. The girl was very malleable. In addition, some people praised her. She was willing to go to her best resources and contacts to bring her. "Angela? You''ve come just in time. Pack up and go out with me. " See an Ge Er appear, Tang shisan immediately stepped on high heels, took the script in hand and began to pack things. An Ge''er slightly frowns, "Thirteen elder sister, isn''t the work starting from tomorrow?" Tang Sany, with a fierce and vigorous look, put his arm around her neck and went out directly. "There is a very good script on it now. I can only go to audition today. I thought you were hopeless. But since you are here, it''s just right that this role is very suitable for you. You''d better take the number one girl." "What?" An Ge Er Leng, startled, not joking? What''s going on? What kind of movie can she play female number one? She has never acted in a play. Now she is playing female No.1 directly. Is it that big companies are not afraid to take risks? Easy to play a female number one, the star course is too magnanimous? An Ge Er expresses very surprised. "Is there a problem?" Thirteen opened the van door and took a look at her. An Ge''er nodded half seriously, "of course, let me play female No. 1 now. I don''t think that the company wants me to use acting skills to recruit black men. I will think that someone on the top is specially flattering me." As soon as he said this, he took out his thirteen eyes. Very direct spit out a few words, "isn''t it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 If she wasn''t there, the company would let her take her in person? You want her to play female number one? "What do you mean, is it true?" Angoer''s first reaction is uncle. Can uncle''s claws reach out to his opponent''s group?? Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, Tang shisan asked the driver to drive, and then she showed an honest look. "Isn''t your brain very smart? How can you be dull at this moment? Do you see the car? " An Ge''er glanced at his own car, some unknown, so, "this car?" Tang shisan politely knocked on her forehead, "stupid, you are in a Mercedes Benz RV. Do you know what it means? Even the most popular stars in the company have this treatment! I haven''t asked you who the man above you is, but you still come to ask me! " An Ge Er''s face became serious. She only knows uncle. Is it really uncle who comes to help her? Tang shisan saw that she didn''t speak any more. He kept humming and said, "the company has even used it. I''ve come to take you as a newcomer. I don''t know how much honor you have." As soon as she said this, an Ge''er took a look at her. Suddenly, she was not confident enough, "that, thirteen elder sister, are you very good..." Tang shisan gave a fierce puff from the corner of his eyes "Don''t get close to me, sister." Who is she? She is a gold medal agent in the entertainment industry. She has been a big star for more than ten years. Several people in the entertainment industry don''t know her. She thought that an Ge''er knew her well, but she didn''t want to know her at all? ¡­¡­ grandma, Tang Shisan now wants to make complaints about it. Is it still too late to take her? I was really frustrated. "Take a look at the script. This play is called" fengmingtianxia ". It is an ancient costume drama. The director will let you choose a plot to act in a short time. Be bold and don''t have pressure. I believe you will take the leading lady''s position." Tang shisan said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, and an Ge''er has no words in her heart. Let her, a new girl, take the position of the pig''s feet, and let her not have pressure!? It''s contradictory in itself, OK? To the audition. Just on the elevator, Tang shisan was saying that she should hold her chest up, raise her head and take in her abdomen. In a moment, don''t give her any shame. As soon as the voice dropped, before the elevator could be closed, two women came in. One did not see, the other can''t help but let an Ge Er a little surprised. It is Ye Yuwei, one of the four most popular new flowers in the entertainment industry. An Ge''er smiles at her, the other side''s lips are slightly hooked, but there is a hint of contempt in the bottom of her eyes. She turns around and shows her coldness and pride. An Ge''er is a big star indeed. She turned her head and looked at Tang shisan. She was holding her hands around her chest. Wearing sunglasses, she looked very cold on her face. An Ge''er realized that the atmosphere in the elevator seemed to have changed at some time. As soon as she was aware of this, she heard the woman beside Ye Yuwei sneer and opened her mouth. "Nowadays, anyone dares to take it, and is not afraid to destroy her own signboard. She really thinks that anyone can be a first-line star material?" This words a, Tang shisan eyes a cold just want to talk, but see an Ge Er smile to her way, "Thirteen elder sister, did not expect you really have your own signboard." Gold brokers, who want to be red, there is no reason not to be red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 If you can''t guess wrong, the woman talking is probably Ye Yuwei''s agent. As a manager, naturally, they are also fighting for each other. Tang shisan hook lips a smile, touch her head, "good, so even if you are a shrimp, sister will also cultivate you into a big lobster." "All right, all right. I don''t want a vase." An Ge Er smiles a way, a face innocuous expression. Ye Yuwei is beautiful, but who doesn''t know her acting is an expression, the most typical vase in the entertainment industry! She speaks with a heart, and she listens more attentively. Sure enough, ye Yuwei immediately looked back at her, that one eye, especially sharp. Maybe she didn''t want to lower her standard at all. She said to Tang shisan, "sister Tang, the new person you bring is really smart! I want to be good at acting. " "Average." An Ge''er is still smiling and looks very modest. Generally speaking, it''s exaggeration. She hasn''t acted before. How can she know her level? Brag, who can''t. Ye Yuwei sneered, "I''ll see you then!" The elevator door opened and she left with her agent. Tang shisan felt it. "I didn''t see that you were brave enough." However, she also hook lips a smile, eyes flash a touch of abdominal black essence light, "ha ha, but I like it!" An Ge Er picks eyebrow, where she seems to miss what? "What do you mean?" "Well, I didn''t hear her say," will you wait and see? " ¡° ¡­¡­ An Ge Er suddenly enlarges the eye to see her! Tang shisan but touched her small face, "calm, forget to tell you, ye Yuwei also came to audition female No. 1." ¡°¡­¡­ So what? " An Ge Er has a puff out of the corner of his eye. "Well, keep your chest up and look up. I''m sure you won''t let me down. Go ahead and take the role. My sister has been mixing for so many years, but she hasn''t lost face in her own hands. " An Ge''er was ashamed, "then maybe you will see it today." Good guy. How to make her a rookie? How can a big star rob a woman? Tears! An Ge''er guarantees that Tang shisan is intentional! To the audition set, many people see an Ge''er face no change, but to see her behind Tang shisan, they all stare big eyes. Then when I look at Angela, my eyes are full of deep meaning. Jealousy, envy, contempt and so on. An Ge Er ignores directly, in the heart actually secretly sighs a, she this is regarded as fox''s false tiger power!? Tang shisan took her number, number seven, and then sat back and waited. The audition has started, and the stars in front have started to play. There were a lot of people on the audition set, and even some big names were sitting in the front row. An Ge''er directly sat in the back after he came in, so he didn''t see it at all. So, of course, I didn''t realize that as soon as she came in, there was a burning sight following her During the audition, I randomly selected a plot and acted what I saw on the paper. All the scenes were from female No.1. Watching those actors and stars perform in front of them, not to mention, or to grab a role with yourself, an Ge''er says from the bottom of her heart that it is impossible not to be nervous. On the fifth, it was Ye Yuwei. The plot she chose was that No. 1 discovered the improper relationship between her beloved "master" and his so-called "sister". They are not brothers and sisters, but unmarried husband and wife, but the man has always had ulterior motives to contact her, hiding those conspiracies of national hatred. Ye Yuwei is going to perform a part of this kind of heartbreaking drama. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 There is a great demand for acting skills both in appearance and in body. An Ge''er can''t help but take it seriously. There are two other actors and ye Yuwei play, ye Yuwei quickly into the role. When listening to the male master''s sister say those words to the man, ye Yuwei''s whole body is stiff, her face is pale, she is flustered and helpless, but she is more unbelievable and desperate, and then she tears like rain. For the actors, tears are like a common occurrence, but it has to be said that ye Yuwei''s performance is really good this time. After the director cards twice, he clapped his hands and said it was good. Other actors clapped in succession. Ye Yuwei had already wiped away her tears and gave a slight smile. However, when her eyes swept to an''ge''er, the corners of her lips were still smiling, but there was a hint of sarcasm. "See her provocation, but don''t worry. I know you despise her acting because you must be better than her." Tang shisan patted her on the shoulder. An Ge Er corner of the eye pulled, "I go to the toilet." She wanted to cheat. She was already on the 6th, so she made an excuse and ran out. She did run out, but she did not dare to run. Because she knew that Tang shisan would chop her by hand. Only an Ge''er did not notice, when she left the audition venue, a slender figure also came out of the auditorium. So after washing her face and coming out of the bathroom to see Qin Mo, her whole brain was blank for a moment. An Ge''er was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head around him and continued to walk. The arm was pulled in the next moment. "Don''t do that. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to be seen." Sure enough, after she said this, she grabbed her arm''s hand for a meal, and then slowly released it. Angela suddenly laughed, then turned around and looked at him behind him. Maybe Qin Mo never knew that what she was afraid of was not trouble, but his attitude. He was afraid that their relationship would be exposed. Qin Mo was born in an official family. Since she had the impression, she ran after him until he went to the military academy, which opened their distance. Looking back at him, from this angle, an Ge''er can easily recall his appearance when he came back from the military academy. His white shirt and green trousers are elegant and straight. When he sees himself, he still touches her head and smiles gently. After that, he went into the entertainment industry, but no matter how he developed, he was more and more far away from her. Has he long forgotten the promise in that letter? And what is their relationship? Is it really that she is greedy? He said he liked her, but she thought it was not enough? She knows that he is very busy, but can she be more willful to understand that she is not as important to him as he is busy with those things? Including an Ruxue. An Ge Er eyelids slightly droop, has the answer. In this ambiguous feeling, her heart is very tired. "Angela, have you signed up with m film group?" Listening to Qin Mo''s words, an Ge''er smiles slightly, but her eyes seem to be covered with a layer of mist, as if covering up some emotions, "you don''t seem happy? Why? " Qin Mo looks a little ugly, the line of sight is complex, "you enter entertainment circle, why don''t you say to me?" "I don''t need to rely on you to be in charge, and I don''t want to have an affair with you. Why let you know?" An Ge Er tiny smile, said indifferent, and sarcastic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Qin Mo''s eye pupil shrinks, did not expect that an Ge Er can be such an attitude to him. "Angoer, I know you are angry with me, but I just don''t want you to regret it later. She is your sister. She is destroyed. Are you really happy?! How much hatred can make you do such a thing? " Ah! An Ge Er at this time heard this, suddenly feel extremely ridiculous. That''s right. How much hatred will make an Ruxue do those dirty things to her! "so? There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first. " She can''t stand it any longer. The topic between them is always mixed with another woman. "An Ge''er..." Qin Mo suddenly stopped her, but was stopped by an Ge''er in time. She stopped and turned to look at him. Her voice was as cool as a deep pool. "By the way, I want to tell you something. In fact, I don''t know what the meaning of that sentence you said to me in the hospital that day, brother Qin mo." Tone slightly pause, eyes flash a deep meaning, "but now, I don''t think it''s important for me." Indeed, it doesn''t matter. In the hospital, he said he liked her, but after all these things happened, she would rather not have heard of him. So, they''re done. "What are you talking about?" As soon as her voice fell, Qin Mo''s face was no longer tense and became pale. Angel looked a little surprised, but just picked her eyebrows and continued, "nothing, but just like you said on TV, I''m just your sister, that''s all." An Ge''er admits that when she sees Qin Mo''s figure and flickers slightly, she suddenly seems to have a kind of revenge like pleasure. But when the pleasure subsided, there was a deeper pain. He doesn''t like her that much, does he? "Angor, we need to talk!" Qin Mo hurriedly grabbed her and said. The director yelled No. 7 in her ears. An Ge''er pointed to the front, and her lips slightly raised, "I''m sorry, the director has called me. I hope this time, brother Qin Mo, you don''t come to me because of other women." She said it and went back to the set. The director has been waiting for urgent, if not for the sake of Tang shisan, I''m afraid he would have started to scold. The director is known for his ruthlessness in entertainment circles. When an Ge''er rushed over, she even said that she was sorry. Some people around her immediately said that she was a young newcomer. She dared to play a big game in such a scene. She didn''t see who she was. She also dared to wait for her. The director didn''t say anything, but his face was not good-looking, so he told her to quickly extract the plot and act. Coincidentally, when she saw the plot, she found that it was the same as ye Yuwei in front of her! For an Ge''er, this is a bad play. When people see an''ge''er, such a young newcomer, even if she is taken by Tang shisan, they still can''t help but despise and wait to see her laugh. The entertainment industry is to mind that new people are constantly coming in to compete with them for resources and limelight. Let alone the pure charm of angoer. She looked at Tang shisan, who gave her a steady look. The director also found someone to play with her, but when he chose the man who was going to play, suddenly a voice sounded softly and deeply, "I''ll come." Then, an Ge''er saw Qin Mo appear from the door and walked to her in front of her. An Ge Er breathes tight, how did he appear again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "Qin movie emperor, you are here at the right time! Get your sister on the scene The director said quickly. As a matter of fact, he didn''t care about Angela at all. He just wanted to finish the trial as soon as possible. It''s better for such new actors to have their own acting. See the director so said, angur Ka in the voice, in the end or take back. In the final analysis, there are two advantages to playing with Qin mo. That is, she''s very emotional. It''s also easy to focus. Because when Qin Mo appears, her eyes will be hard to move away, and at that moment she will forget everything around her. First, Qin Mo plays with an actress and talks about the dark secrets. But she was overheard by the woman in the dark. "Yuanyin, we will continue to camouflage until when. I don''t want them to think I''m your sister. You promised me that we would marry after the Tianjing emperor was recovered." The man''s "sister" is holding the man''s sleeve, with a trace of paranoid Madness on his face. The male master''s eyes droop slightly, the line of vision is complex, the lip flap moved, just want to open mouth, but as if to perceive something, then the body suddenly froze. Then, slowly turn back. Is a touch of familiar with the delicate figure. She just looked at them, without any movement, but as if a person had changed in a moment. Then Qin Mo saw an Ge''er''s lips as if to set off a smile. Yeah, it''s laughter. But that smile, is a smile like death, like forget the river on the other side of the flowers, swaying, but across the arc of people''s hearts like death ash. She didn''t cry, but her smile made people''s heart suddenly pull up, tight, even dare not breathe. Qin Mo was stunned. Everyone was stunned. The director held up Ben tightly and looked at her with wide eyes. Qin Mo''s thin lips moved and called the name of her play, "Qingge..." But on the bottom of the water mist, the two words on his face slowly smile. Qin Mo does not know why, at that moment, he really has a kind, the heart seems to be torn pain. Facing all that she saw, she didn''t say a word. She stepped back a step and then turned away. Qin Mo almost subconsciously caught up with her arm and clasped her shoulders. But when he turned around Angela''s body, he was shocked again. She was turned by him, on that charming face, her cold peach blossom eyes had already turned red, and a line of clear tears slipped from her eyes, along her white cheek, jaw, and fell on his arm. Tears, splash, silent. But it''s almost suffocating. In the face of the truth of all the things, in the face of them, she did not cry, but in the haughty turn, the tears were like the sea breaking through the dam. The director almost forgot to shout "Ka". He just held up Ben and looked at them in shock. At this moment, there is a sadness and desolation that seems to exaggerate everyone from the bottom of the heart, and everyone seems to have lost their voice, and the pain in their hearts can''t speak. The director finally came to his senses and shook the script. He thought that someone might not see it. He said again, but the sound was no longer so loud. At the end of an Ge''er, she immediately wiped away her tears and returned to her seat with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Qin Mo is Zheng Zheng Zheng standing there, looking at her figure, eyes flash complex. As a matter of fact, he just saw the pain in an Ge''er''s eyes and saw the injury, but more, it was love. At the same time, Qin Mo also saw A glimmer of despair. I don''t know if it is an illusion. He almost feels that the despair is really her relative to him. Did he really hurt her so much? She is also really desperate to give up on him? Qin Mo returned to his seat, his eyes covered with a layer of darkness. At this moment, silence is better than sound. When ye Yuwei regained consciousness, she felt that she had been slapped by an invisible slap on her face. Her face was red and white. Everyone can see that, compared with Ye Yuwei''s shock, amazement, staggering steps, tears and other acting skills, an Ge''er skillfully avoided all the similarities with her, but also expressed her extreme cruelty to the fullest. Although there was no one to say anything after the performance, even Tang shisan didn''t say anything to her, but an Ge''er could feel that those who had watched her joke, despised and disdained before seemed to have disappeared. After the audition, an Ge''er thought that she could leave directly, but she didn''t want the director to stop her in person, pat her on the shoulder, said a word, let her go back to be ready. The director didn''t see the excitement and excitement of Angela in his imagination. After all, this is a blockbuster, and it''s a part of the female No.1. An Ge''er just smile, the eyes show sincerity, "thank you, Li guide, you are willing to give me this opportunity." Li Chang''an is young, but not arrogant and impetuous, calm and calm, excellent performance, modest and courteous. It is the first time for him to meet such an actor in the entertainment industry, which is hard to dislike. When Tang shisan walked out, Tang shisan suddenly said, "you play me." "Ah?" "I was ready to bring a vase." It''s not a coincidence Qin Mo, think of him, an Ge Er a Zheng, slowly collected to the corner of the mouth smile, eyes across a faint. Indeed, because there are some things that you can''t feel unless you have experienced them in person. After all, you will never feel the pain if the needle is not stuck on you. This time, it was just a coincidence. "Sister Tang, you wait." Ye Yuwei sees them come out and suddenly stops to see her. And several stars outside, including director Li Chang''an, producer and others. "Something?" Tang shisan raised her long hair and looked at Ye Yuwei, smiling tenderly. To be exact, it is not complacent. Ye Yuwei''s face has become ugly since she saw an Ge''er''s performance, but she can''t show it too much at this time, "I''ll invite you to dinner for a while. We haven''t got together for a long time. It''s good to take your little newcomer to see the world." "That is, after all, they all belong to the same company. If you play with some rules, you won''t lose face if you go out and mix." Ye Yuwei''s agent snorted and said, looking at an''ge''er''s eyes, or with disdain. A young girl who can pinch the water, if it is not taken care of by who, how can she climb to the sky step by step? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Other people also said they would go to play, but after listening to the agent, I suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. An Ge''er twisted her eyebrows. She wanted to go home. Now it''s evening. If she goes back too late, uncle will be angry. So she didn''t pay any attention to this kind of sarcasm at all. Just as she was about to refuse, she heard Tang shisan standing in front of her and said with a smile, "OK, an Ge''er listens to my elder sister. If they ask you to go there, they will give them face." An Ge''er, "..." This word a, ye Yuwei and agent''s face both changed. "But --" "no, but let''s go. By the way, Weiwei, would you like to take our Mercedes Benz RV together?" Tang shisan watched Ye Yuwei get on her car and mend the knife again. Ye Yuwei smelled the speech, and her eyes were red with anger. When she arrived, she saw the Mercedes Benz RV and thought it was some big shot. But I didn''t expect to be just a new kid! Ye Yuwei said that no jealousy is fake. There are so many artists under her banner that she can''t count them. The company even gives her a Mercedes Benz RV!? "Thank you for your kindness Even if ye Yuwei wants to keep her demeanor again, the farfetched smile on her face still has cracks. Everyone got on the bus one after another. The big star wanted to treat him. Of course, everyone was very happy. As soon as she got on the car, an''ge''er saw that her mobile phone rang. She took out a look, and there was a short message on it. To be exact, it''s Qin Mo''s. "What are you looking at?" Tang shisan came together. An Ge''er''s eyes flashed, raised his head and asked, "Thirteen elder sister, Qin My brother Qin Mo, how could he be here? " Tang shisan smell speech obviously some surprised, "please, your brother didn''t say to you, he is the hero of this play?" What?! An Ge''er was stunned and blinded. Brother Qin Mo is actually the hero of this play?! "Why, what expression do you have? It happens that he is your brother. If you have any problems in acting, please ask him more..." Tang shisan said over there, but an Ge''er''s ears could not hear it. The brain is blank. When she was able to get the female number one of this play, she really felt that God was still very kind to her. However, when she decided to give up him and stay away from his sight, the reality made a joke for her. The first step in her acting career, she would arrange herself with him again. What exactly does this mean? Thinking of Qin Mo''s pale face, is he grieving for her? An Ge Er droops eyes, the bottom of the heart some astringent pain, she looks at Qin Mo just sent that message. The message said that she would be waiting for her at 8:30 tomorrow night in room 318 of Haoting on the water bank. Angela took a deep breath and looked out of the window slowly. Maybe After all, Qin Mo is the love she pursued from childhood to adulthood. How could she say that she would give up and give up? That''s it. I''ll see him again tomorrow and make it clear. Ye Yuwei''s treat place is in a luxurious five-star restaurant. Everyone is excited and cheers her. Ye Yuwei is naturally happy to enjoy such gaze and pursuit. Looking at an Ge''er''s eyes also flashed surprise, her heart is to get great satisfaction. It seems that only in this way can I feel better than an''ge''er. This is the life of the rich. No matter what she was born or what, it is not what an Ge''er, a woman who depends on being fostered, can only feel it. She can only envy it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Ye Yuwei''s family is rich. Her father is a local official, and her mother is the chairman of Ye''s group. She is the apple of the Ye family''s eye. She has been used to extravagant life since childhood. Money is nothing to her. She wants fame and status. Having a big meal in the VIP room, an Ge''er and Tang shisan sit together. Everyone eats, drinks and makes a lot of noise. But suddenly, ye Yuwei''s agent looks at an Ge''er and says, "sister Tang, you advise an Ge''er to eat more. We are all our own people. There is nothing to be restrained about." "Besides, such dishes are all made by famous French chefs. There is no such restaurant in this village. I don''t know when I want to eat them next time." Then she picked up the champagne and scoffed, the irony of her eyes. As soon as people heard her say this, the director and producer''s face changed slightly, but other actresses were holding up their glasses and smiling, waiting to see her joke. Tang shisan did not speak, looked at an Ge''er, saw her soft smile. Her mouth is smiling, but her eyes are as calm as the pool. "Thank you for the concern of this aunt. It''s not that I don''t want to eat, but these meals do not have my appetite. If it sweeps your interest, I''m sorry." She is modest and polite, and her gentle smile is like a spring breeze. Being humiliated by so many people, she is not only not angry, but also can laugh out, and the words she said, on the contrary, let the other side''s face hang. Sure enough, ye Yuwei''s agent looks even worse now! Being called Auntie doesn''t make her difficult. Tang shisan is more happy, smiling. But the bottom of my heart secretly exclaimed, this little girl can be more powerful than she imagined. She also knows how to vomit bones, but she doesn''t even vomit bones. Inside and outside, people have been buried and eliminated. "Can''t get used to it?" Ye Yuwei''s agent has been angry in her eyes, and then she snorted coldly, "it''s also true that people like you have never eaten, so you can''t get used to it!" At this point, the shame of the red fruit has been uncovered. An Ge''er looks at Tang shisan and shakes his head. The corner of his mouth smiles with a bit of helplessness, "if you say so, I can''t..." Looking at the meal in front of me, I only heard her say, "this smoked salmon has a strong taste. I always like to eat light. The meat of this French baked snail is not tender. In fact, it is only a kind of conch. This shop is not a real snail. There is also this caviar. I always like to eat black, but the red one is not good So An Ge''er, therefore, shook his head as hard as possible, and forced a smile, "I''m sorry, these food, I really I can''t get used to it. " The crowd froze. Are you kidding? This is the appearance that you haven''t seen before!? An Ge Er see people surprised, she is a smile, "please forgive me." Ye Yuwei''s agent''s face at this time can''t be described as difficult to say:.... " Some of them become angry, but they can''t say a word of anger. Isn''t she supposed to be an ordinary girl? How can you say that? Tang shisan suddenly chuckled and then burst out laughing. She didn''t say anything to an''ge''er, just picked up a glass of wine and rushed to Ye Yuwei''s agent, laughing, "come on, drink a glass of wine to calm down, don''t hurt your body. It''s the little girl I''m taking. She won''t speak. I''ll teach her well next time." She said so, but she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. There was a satisfied look between her eyebrows and eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Ye Yuwei''s manager''s popular cup almost broke. Shame no, it''s a slap in the face. She''s been beaten by both of them today. Ye Yuwei''s face is not good-looking. Her agent teased a new young man, but she was tricked. The smile on her face had already disappeared. It''s really wrong to read this anthem. We continue to eat, ye Yuwei for face, and again let an Ge''er order their own food, an Ge''er is really rude. Ye Yuwei deliberately handed over the menu. She was selfish. She had learned French since she was a child, and the menu was full of French. It would be a shame to let an Ge''er point her own way, thinking that she can''t speak French. At that time, it''s not up to you? But before she handed it over, she saw that Angela was already talking to the French waiter, and it was nothing else. It was that French, very fluent French Even without even looking at the menu, he has already ordered a few dishes skillfully. That kind of fluency and proficiency, than her, are all better than Ye Yuwei''s elegant face can''t hold on. Everyone was surprised. Is this really just an ordinary little star who is close to the gold owner? After ordering the meal, an''ge''er raised her eyebrows and looked at all of her people in dismay. She seemed to suddenly realize that and quickly said with a smile, "well, if you want to come to this meal, sister Weiwei wants to welcome me. I thank you very much, so I think this meal, don''t let sister Weiwei spend money." "I would like to invite the elders, who are new to me, a little bit of heart, and hope that in the future, you can give me more advice." An Ge Er said, the line of sight looked to Ye Yuwei, "sister Weiwei, do you say?" Ye Yuwei''s expression is stagnant, and her eyes are fixed on an''ge''er for a moment. I don''t know what she''s doing. Now she doesn''t dare to look down on her. Today, she did east to bury and eliminate an''ge''er. I didn''t expect her to say so!? There are more than 20 people in this meal. She is really not afraid to make a fat face. Ye Yuwei''s smile from the corner of his eyes did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "since you say so, that''s good, this meal will let you invite." "Thank you, sister Weiwei." Angela is a good laugh. "Wow, Angela didn''t expect you to write so much. I can''t see it." There was a actress joking and laughing and sighing. This is not to blame Angela. She always wears simple clothes, not to mention coming here after the exam today. She is more casual, and she doesn''t even have a piece of valuable jewelry. Seeing that Angela is so generous, some people look at her again. Although she wears casual clothes, her temperament and taste are not like those of ordinary people. People can''t help but doubt that she has some family background? Just some people just think so, listen to an Ge''er way, "some time ago is not just a pen online game endorsement fee? It doesn''t matter. Just eat and drink. " People listen, the surface happy, but the bottom of their hearts know that they want more. Ye Yuwei also sneered. When the meal came up, the door was opened. An Ge''er is sitting on the side closest to the door. The waiter comes in. She looks at the door subconsciously. She just waits for her eyes to come back. When she reflects what she sees, her body suddenly stops. The heart suddenly trembled. ¡­¡­ In the VIP private room opposite, there is such a figure, as if, vaguely, probably, some familiar? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 An Ge''er looked up carefully again, and sure enough. ¡­¡­ Angel''s face changed. How could she meet him here!? Ye Yuwei has been watching her every move in secret. Seeing that her expression is a little subtle at this time, she looks at the past along the line of sight. As a result, I don''t know who she saw. Her eyes brightened and she was overjoyed to go out with a wine glass. "I''m sorry, everyone. I didn''t expect to meet my father here. I''ll go and say hello." As soon as other people listen, their eyes also brighten. Ye Yuwei''s father is a local official and her mother is a rich businessman. Let alone saying that they want to have a good relationship with Ye Yuwei, it would be better if they could take the opportunity to get to know some big people. So after listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, several actresses who are close to her also went to say hello to her good friend''s father. Ye Yuwei smile generous and decent, "good." She looked at an''ge''er, and her smile was even more dazzling, as if she had completely forgotten the contradiction between them. "Angoer, you can come, this kind of opportunity is rare." An Ge''er this time is really don''t want to go, she doesn''t care Ye Yuwei''s father is there, but she saw another person there. Someone she didn''t really want to face. But before he could speak, he listened to Tang shisan, "it''s good for an''ge''er to greet him. There are still some big people there. It''s not bad for you to know more people." "Why, Angela, I dare not?" Ye Yuwei''s agent sneered. An Ge Er helps forehead, some helpless, since sooner or later all wants to see him, go to. As soon as ye Yuwei went in and called out her father, the atmosphere suddenly became warm. Ye Yuwei''s father quickly introduced his baby daughter to others with a smile. An Ge''er is at the bottom. Tang shisan has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. He is very popular. Several group directors and officials in the other party''s private room know each other. Now he also offers wine to him and pulls him to know him. An Ge''er has a certain degree of retreat. There are seven or eight big people in each other''s private room. They are all faces that can be seen on TV. However, she is not rigid at all. The smile is a little far fetched, because since she came in, she immediately noticed a different line of sight. "Come on, let my daughter propose a toast to the chief executive." Ye Yuwei''s father said to a middle-aged man. The man, known as the chief, is middle-aged, but he is very strong. His brows are full of heroic spirit and dignity. Several actresses listen to be the chief, and then see ye Yuwei''s father is obedient to please the appearance, everyone is also busy toasting. Only Angela stood in the most outside place, hoping that the other side would not see himself. But she ignored the people who had a heart for her. "Angoer, what are you doing hiding behind? Give the chief officer a drink, but even if you have money, you can''t see it, silly girl." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, and her eyes showed a smile that was not clear. Ye Yuwei said so, everyone immediately put their eyes on the back of an Ge''er. An Ge''er is stunned, holding the wine glass seems to be at a loss. Ye Yuwei''s smile is deeper. He is really a master of stage fright. Tang shisan''s secret way was not good. He pulled up a smile and quickly wanted to come to the end of the court. However, an Ge''er put down his glass and poured a pot of tea. He stopped in front of the chief executive, hesitated for a moment, and said slowly, "you''d better drink less bars. It''s not good for your health." The chief officer smell speech, some deep sense looked at her, nodded, and then took over to drink. People were surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 You know, just so many stars toasted, but the chief executive didn''t drink a glass of wine, he just raised the glass to indicate it. But when he arrived at an''ge''er, he not only took over but also drank it. Ye Yuwei''s heart is also fried, how is the matter? She clearly wants to see an Ge''er make a fool of herself, but she also got such a special honor?! She just stares at an''ge''er like that. She is just going to stare an''ge''er out of her body. Tang shisan this just put down the heart, by the way glared at Ye Yuwei, "or an Ge Er has eyesight price." Ye Yuwei looks even worse. How can she be happy when her heart is blocked again and again. Everyone exchanged greetings at will, but the chief executive suddenly said it was late, and he would withdraw to let them continue. After ye Yuwei''s father failed to retain him, he could only say, "Weiwei, go and see your uncle off." "No more." The chief said, the line of sight fell on an Ge''er''s body, said a sentence, "let her send it on line, others all go back." The crowd was shocked again. What''s going on? Is it difficult to succeed, the chief executive''s obvious meaning "Ah, what? Let her deliver it? " "What''s the matter?" Ye Yuwei''s father responded and quickly laughed, "where there, that Weiwei also go together, trouble your friend." An Ge''er smiles bitterly. How dare she say trouble. In this way, under the surprised and surprised eyes of others, an Ge''er personally sent the chief officer to her. There were several officials who wanted to go back together. Although they liked this calm and calm girl, but they just looked a few more times, but they didn''t expect that the chief actually asked her to send them. I''m surprised. As soon as an''ge''er went out, other people immediately glared and asked Tang shisan, "what''s the origin of angoer?" "Who are the people above her?" "What does the chief mean? He won''t be..." Tang shisan quickly interrupted, "OK, you''re surprised. I''m still surprised. I''ll follow you and see what''s going on." Outside. An Ge''er has been walking by the head, followed by Ye Yuwei and her father. Ye Yuwei has been staring at an''ge''er all the time. She doesn''t understand why she gets such treatment. Where is her attraction? Until the chief executive got on the bus, he sat in the co pilot and pulled down the window. His sight fell on an Ge''er again. "If you want to go, don''t you want to say something?" The other people who said this, only Angela''s eyelashes trembled. She raised her eyes and looked at the people in the car and said, "go back and say hello to my family for me." "What else?" The middle-aged man knocked on the window. "Goodbye Dad. " ¡­¡­ The chief officer closed his head slightly, and the car slid into the traffic. But left a ground, the jaw fell to the ground of the crowd Ye Yuwei''s father first turned around and said in surprise, "an, an, are you miss an?" An Ge''er turned to smile, "uncle, please call me an''ge''er." Seeing Tang shisan out and pulling her, an''ge''er looked at Ye Yuwei with some apologies. "Sorry, sister Weiwei, it''s not early. I have to go back. I''m going to pay the bill now. You can continue to play." Without waiting for ye Yuwei to speak, her father immediately said, "Alas, where, how can miss an treat you? I''ll invite me to invite this meal." "How nice..." An Ge''er is deliberately embarrassed. "It''s my pleasure to pay for miss an if you say anything. Wei Wei, what are you doing standing there? I don''t want to see miss an off soon." This moment. When an Ge''er and ye Yuwei look at each other again, she has always been gentle and indifferent, and finally reveals a bit of fun www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Ye Yuwei''s face twisted and moved away from her eyes She never dreamed that an Ge''er would be the daughter of the chief officer! And she even before --!! "Let''s go, Angela, sister Tang, I''ll send you off." When she said this, ye Yuwei tried to suppress her emotions and made her look strange. The momentum of her speech was not as strong as before. She had been killed by an''ge''er. "Sister Weiwei is very kind." An Ge''er and Tang shisan get on the bus. Before they pull the door completely, they listen to Ye Yuwei''s father murmuring to her, "Weiwei, miss an is the daughter of an chief executive. Why didn''t you tell me earlier and what you just did to her..." The car was far away, and the words behind it were no longer audible. However, it can be imagined that ye Yuwei''s heart at this time, how much Sour! It''s just -- an Ge''er glances at her side for a moment. She turns around and coughs dryly. I can''t hide it. "OK, you dead girl, don''t you want to tell me, did I hear right when I just came here?"!? He''s really your father. Your father''s a real chief! " Tang shisan finally couldn''t help it. He sprang up and asked. An Ge''er grabbed her hair and murmured, "sister 13, I don''t want to let other people know about it." Tang shisan smell speech, immediately proud of blowing a ruffian secret whistle, overbearing holding an''ge''er''s neck, smiling happily, "good darling, you can rest assured." She didn''t see ye Yuwei''s face just now, which was even worse than eating excrement. Ha ha, and her agent who thought she had brought a first-line star to make a fuss? Tut! Tang shisan only felt that they were as ridiculous as clowns in front of an''ge''er. "Come on, what else is hiding from me? As your agent, I must know everything about your private life!" Tang shisan looked at an''ge''er, straight out. An Ge Er doubts, "for example?" "Do you have a boyfriend?" Boyfriends? Brother Qin mo And her, not really Angela shook her head. "What''s the relationship between you and an Ruxue? Are you really at odds with her?" "What is this for?" Tang shisan nuogued, "well, if you two have a feud, I''ll help you to choose roles in the script, and I won''t kill her!" Angoer was happy, "well, crush her to death." In fact, she didn''t expect that Qin Mo knew that she was the one who framed an Ruxue before, but he couldn''t find the evidence, but even if there was evidence, he would have done that, right? In the end, this matter can only be let go. And an Ru snow deposition period, will certainly come out again. After returning home, the villa is not as quiet as imagined. Although it was very late, an Ge''er could smell a smell of rice as soon as she entered the door, which led to her greedy insects in an instant. She was out there just now. She didn''t eat much. I didn''t see anyone downstairs. I ran to the kitchen and saw him. The one you want to see. His black hair is like ink, his face is white as jade, his eyebrows are long and even, he is handsome and picturesque. Under his high nose, his thin lips are light, and he looks cold and distant. The pot is still boiling soup, he is sitting on the chair, not anxious to read the newspaper. An Ge Er sees him, the heart is inexplicable all quick crisp. "Uncle!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "Back?" Bo Yan took a look at her, then got up and said, "go to change clothes and go downstairs for dinner." "Mm-hmm." An Ge''er turns to run upstairs, but his mouth overflows with a smile. A little smug. Uncle, do you mean to make up with her? Also pro made delicious, has been waiting for her, Angela thought, heart immediately into a warm current. In fact, she is also wrong, but every time is uncle back to let her. My uncle cooked the white gourd and shrimp bone soup, saying it was to tonify her body. Seeing that he was relieved, an Ge''er immediately took the opportunity to admit his previous mistakes. Bo Yan didn''t speak, but touched her head. In her slender and charming eyes, there was a doting smile. An Ge Er ate half to go to the toilet, she just left, the mobile phone rang, is a text message. Bo Yan didn''t want to see it. He just took a casual glance. When he saw the sender, his eyes were full of evil. Slender fingers take it and slide it a few times. After reading all the information, it is set to look like it hasn''t been seen before and put it back in its original cover. Just at this moment, his body is suffused with an unspeakable chill. When an Ge''er comes back, he looks at the face of his brother-in-law''s cold and alienated face. Suddenly, the bottom of her heart thump. What''s wrong with her? After dinner, an Ge''er takes the initiative to wash the dishes and go upstairs to have a rest. When I was about to shut down, I suddenly found a text message. I opened it and found that it was Brother Qin Mo''s. He didn''t reply before seeing her, and repeated it again, saying that he hoped she would go and see you. 318, waterfront court ¡­¡­ Shuian Haoting, 318, Qin mo. Slender fingers bent slightly, knocking up and down the table. Bo Yan suddenly picked up the phone and told him something. When he put down his mobile phone again, a resolute and cruel intention flashed in his eyes, he didn''t mind using any mean way to clear away his rival in love, even his brother. ¡­¡­ The next night, Angela arrived as scheduled. "Don''t change it." After giving the driver a red bill, an Ge''er got out of the car directly, took the VIP card and entered the waterfront court. Today, she also gave a little pink and Dai, which is fresh, dazzling and confusing. 318 on the 31st floor, with the elevator going up a little bit, Angela''s heart beat uncontrollably, inexplicably nervous. What is Qin Mo going to say to her? If he continues to say that he likes her, but still has no clear relationship with an Ruxue, both in public and in private, then I''m sorry, she has recognized that, even if she is deeply hurt, she will definitely withdraw. The elevator jingled and opened slowly. Angela took a deep breath and followed the room number. "Miss an, this way, please. Mr. Qin will wait for you here." The waiter came up to meet him. Angela followed him into a suite, Qin Mo is not in the suite, Angela can only rest assured to wait for him here. The waiter brought two glasses of red wine and put them on the plate. "Miss an, please take your time. Mr. Qin will come soon." The waiter went to the door, until he saw an Ge''er pick up the wine cup and sipped a few mouthfuls, and then he whispered something to the headset before leaving. In the process of anger''s waiting, she can''t help but feel more and more nervous. She did not get along with Qin Mo alone for a long time, but it is beyond doubt that Qin Mo asked her alone, which made her have a little expectation in her heart. After all, she liked him for so long that it was really hard to give up. An Ge Er took off her coat. I don''t know if it''s a tense relationship. She actually feels a little hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 mouth parched and tongue scorched. Simply drink all the red wine in front of you. After a while, her cheek was suffused with shallow red, and pure peach blossom eyes looked lazy and charming, and her bright red full mouth was more delicate. All of a sudden, the door opened. An Ge Er suddenly stood up, but the body staggered for a while, she held her head, what happened, how she felt the head some dizzy? Body also more and more hot, the cheek began to burn. An Ge''er is vaguely aware of something wrong, "Qin, Qin Mo brother As the pace gets closer, a figure suddenly appears at the door. An Ge Er a look, facial expression suddenly changes. Although the realization of the increasingly blurred, she still recognized the man. "You, what are you doing in here?" What appeared at the door of the bedroom was no one else, but just a waiter! Feel the discomfort of the body, and then look at that person''s eyes show the obscene light, angoer no longer help also has realized, this is a conspiracy!! Qin Mo An Ge''er can''t believe what''s going on behind the scenes. The waiter rushed forward fiercely. An Ge''er was not his opponent at all. He was weak and weak, his head was heavy, and his body seemed to be alive and burning! Being thrown on the ground, an Ge''er looks at the red wine bottle on the table, kicks in the table leg, the bottle falls on the ground, she desperately grabs. "Pa!" The wine bottle smashed on the man, the man''s action was stiff, and the red liquid began to flow out slowly on his head He looks some ferocious, can''t believe looking at an''ge''er, but she gnaws her teeth and clenches the broken wine bottle. The next second, he fell to one side with a thump. An Ge Er this just put down the heart, intense panting, uncomfortable will curl up into a group. It''s hard. It''s really hard. The consciousness in front of her eyes became more and more unclear. In a faint way, she saw the red light flashing. Camera. There''s a camera here! This is the last message before consciousness disappears. When she was confused again and her head was heavy and conscious, an Ge''er thought for a full minute before she realized what she was suffering from. It''s just this clear feeling. Let her have such a moment, such as set the abyss. The fear of despair surged into my heart. Humiliation, despair. Things are so sudden, so unpredictable. This was her first time, but in this way, plundered, so suddenly, without warning, she could not believe it. A dark room. Her face is not clear before her eyes. She bit her lips and tears came out. How could this happen. Why did God do this to her. She didn''t escape the nightmare. All of a sudden, clearly a few hours ago, she was still at home, with uncle, but a few hours later, she suffered from this kind of thing. The whole body is like being run over by a car, so sore, but this torture, but it is not over. Obviously, she was awakened by the sharp pain of a moment. "Who is it, who are you --" An Ge''er wants to shout, but as soon as he opens his mouth, the small voice with nasal sound is like a kitten, which makes the man''s action even more cruel, like a wild animal running wildly on his body. Tears overflow, angoer heart is full of despair. Who is it! It seems to be to see her tears, the man on the body suddenly bent down and gently kisses the trace on her face. Gently sucking, with a thick love and love. An Ge''er''s heart is inexplicably hard to shake. Although we can''t see who it is, Angela can feel the emotions, tenderness, love, and the faint, as if some familiar cold tobacco breath She was suddenly afraid to think again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 The man on his body is tall and straight. He has strong muscles, thin skin and vigorous strength. He is like a cheetah, wild and strong. It''s just in her impression that it''s like Similar to Qin Mo''s body? Other people, Angela dare not think much. "Qin, Qin mo Qin Mo Is that you... " As soon as her voice dropped, she didn''t expect it. A deep jealousy flashed in the man''s eyes, and his action became more violent. At last, an Ge''er almost lost his voice. Again into a coma. The room is filled with a beautiful atmosphere, I do not know when it will end. The man cleaned her up, put her properly on the clean big bed, covered the quilt, and finally swept to the bright blood on the sheet, his slender eyes were deep. Found a pair of scissors. Finally, before leaving, he found the hidden camera at the head of the bed. His face was black and his face was gloomy and cold. He took out the micro camera and walked away! "Boss, that bastard has already..." A young man came up to him and whispered something. This young man who came up is not a Dong or who!? Bo Yan didn''t speak, but there was a strong anger in his eyebrows. A Dong sees this expression to know, their elder brother this time is angry to the extreme. It''s also true. Although he doesn''t know what they traded with an Ruxue before, when their boss finds an''ge''er --!! Shit. That scene, let alone their boss, even he was scared to death. His little girl was in a coma with untidy clothes on the ground. Beside him, there was a man whose head was smashed and bleeding. When he saw that scene, his eyes almost fell out and his spine was covered with sweat. Cliffs are more afraid than they were in Italy a few years ago. My heart was hurt. Not to mention their boss. It''s just that situation. It''s definitely an accident. "Who made him do it?" Bo Yan''s voice was as cold as ice. On hearing this, a Dong hesitated, or slowly said, "he would not say." "Then cut his tongue." Dong quickly wiped his sweat, "boss, can this be done by Miss anda? She''s the first suspect to have such an accident. " After all, there are only four people who know about it, Qin Mo, little miss, boss, and an Ruxue. It''s not good. If it''s really her, the consequences will be really severe and unimaginable. The boss will not let her go because she is his niece. "Find the evidence." All doubts are only doubts, and evidence decides everything. He did contact an Ruxue before. But he just wants her to hook Qin Mo, and she should be very clear about what to do. His purpose is to let an Ge''er die. But something unexpected happened later! He couldn''t imagine what would have happened if he hadn''t seen Angela coming out downstairs and noticed something was wrong! This time, he did it wrong. It was he who underestimated some people''s calculation of Angela. If an''er can''t think of it, it has nothing to do with her. This kind of thing happened to an''ge''er, with her temperament, she would never make a statement. The people behind the scenes must have expected this, so they dare to do something. Bo Yan''s eyes became more and more cold, and his whole body was filled with dangerous breath. Although these are just guesses But, the best, not her, otherwise -!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 It was the next day when Angela woke up again. As soon as she was awake, the pain and discomfort on her body could not be clearer than to tell her that everything that happened yesterday was real - even her whole body was cleaned up under the bed. If it was not for the feeling on her body and the warm and ambiguous kisses and marks almost all over her body, she almost thought that she was dreaming. Yesterday that person, is Qin Mo? Who is it? An Ge Er''s face is pale, bubble oneself in bathtub, eye socket is aglow. If she is a stranger, Angela can''t imagine what she should do. The camera at the head of the bed has been taken away. She clearly remembers that there is a micro camera there, which will take pictures of the whole process. This is a well-designed plot. Who is behind it? She didn''t believe Qin Mo could do such a thing to harm her. No way. Her innocence has been destroyed, and the man has fulfilled her wish. What''s next? Everything photographed by the camera has been taken away. Are you going to take it away to threaten her, or simply put it on the Internet and publish it to the public!? The more angoer thought, the more pale his face was. When she got dressed and went out, an Ge''er noticed that her house number was not 318 mentioned by Qin Mo, but 317318 was next door. When she came in yesterday, she was too nervous to notice so much. An Ge''er suddenly felt like a big stone in her heart. She was almost out of breath. 318£¬318¡­¡­ Has Qin Mo been waiting for her at 318? An Ge''er walks to the next door, suddenly faintly some slight sound, enters her ear. An Ge Er slightly coagulates eyebrow, what is that sound? 318, the door of the room didn''t close, and a gap opened. Angoer hesitated, opened and went in. But at the same time, the voice faintly heard before, instantly clear into their ears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the coquettish murmur of a woman and the roar of a man. An Ge''er was stunned. At that moment, it seemed that the shoes were filled with lead. Heavy to walk in, on the ground to throw a coat, skirt, underwear, men''s pants An Ge Er raises Mou, saw the scene on the bed in the room finally. Two figures entangled figure. That woman''s face, an Ge Er again familiar, is an such as snow. And the man Handsome extraordinary, at this time and an such as snow intimate obsession. An Ge''er moved her lips, but felt at that moment as if she had lost her voice, and there was no sound. It turns out that It turns out that Last night''s person, really not Qin mo It turns out that Qin Mo wants to tell her his choice in this way, right? Her body was tense, and the pain from the bottom of her heart instantly attacked her whole body, spread to every cell in her body, and spread to the deep bone marrow. She felt the pain only by breathing, which was a kind of torture Her appearance finally attracted the attention of those two people. Although an Ruxue was surprised, she didn''t have too many accidents. On the contrary, she gave a meaningful smile to her mouth. Seeing the appearance of an Ge''er now, she can almost affirm that something happened yesterday. But Qin Mo is stiff all over the body, Jun Yan abnormal flush, eyes confused in full of shock. "Ann..." Qin Mo''s subconscious exit, looking at an Ge''er''s quiet and terrible face, he seemed to wake up in an instant, his eyes full of surprise. He stretched out his hand to touch her. An Ge''er''s hand reached behind her like an electric shock. He clenched it into a fist and held it tightly. His fingernails wanted to go deep into his palm. On the pale and beautiful face, you can''t see the slightest emotion. But her action, but expressed everything. Yes. She''s disgusting. She is dirty. She had never for a moment hoped that she would not see such a filthy and disgusting scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "No, it''s not that. Listen to me!" Qin Mo put on his nightgown in a hurry and wanted to explain something to an''ge''er. At the moment when he saw an''ge''er, his heart was mercilessly empty. It seems that there is something very precious that will never come back. An Ge''er turned around without expression and walked to the door. Her eyes were calm and terrible, and her lips moved. "Qin Mo, you make me sick." I left without looking back. ¡­¡­ He can not love her, but he can not rely on his own like him, and wanton to hurt. How she didn''t want to. It was so many years that she had misjudged people. It can only be said that The man she likes will never come back. An Ge''er didn''t look at Qin Mo''s expression any more and didn''t want to see it at all. Turn to leave, thin figure, but very straight back, into the elevator, let Qin Mo catch up behind, how to call her name, she did not pause for a moment. It''s over. It''s over. "Mommy, why is this sister crying?" Asked a little girl in the elevator, leaning close to her mother. The woman picked her up and said, "Shh, girl, don''t make any noise." An Ge Er a touch, this just found that the original face is a wet. She didn''t know where she should go. She got on a bus and sat at the back. There was a thunderstorm outside. The rain was beating on the window. The scenery outside was passing like the wind. However, the scene just happened could not disappear in front of her eyes. An Ge''er lowered her head, the back of her hand against her eyes, and her tears, which had been repressed for a long time, finally couldn''t help overflowing from her fingers. Since he went to the military academy, they have been more and more far away, she has been trying to chase his pace, has always wanted to be integrated into his world, she wants to be qualified to stand by his side. But in the end, when she saw her sister lying in bed with her favorite, she realized that what she had done was so ridiculous. It was just an unrealistic dream. An Ruxue bullies her, and Qin Mo is her best weapon to hurt herself. Qin Mo is happy to help her hurt herself again and again. Outside the bus, a black Lamborghini went with it all the time. There are two slender white hands on the steering wheel. If you look up, you can see the beautiful face. Bo Yan looked through the glass at the figure on the back seat of the bus. He was delicate and fragile. His face was covered with tears and his heart was severely pricked. A touch of complexity flashed through his cold eyes. An Ge''er disappeared for a day, without contact with the outside world, Tang shisan burst the phone and did not find her. Angela went to the suburbs with a bus. I stayed in the car for a day and thought about it all day. When the driver called Angela to get off the bus, her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse and could not say a word. She had no umbrella, so as soon as she got out of the car, she had to stay out of the rain at the stop sign. She didn''t know why she came here. She just wanted to be quiet and quiet so that no one could find her. If she could How she wanted to be so far away from all this, away from all of them. She was drugged to have sex with strangers and witnessed Qin Mo''s most decisive betrayal. It was like a bolt from the blue, giving her a hard blow. What will be behind it? Whose hands is the video? What bad news will she wait for? Angela didn''t dare to think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 At night, in the suburbs, the big trees beside the road clattered. Human figures are rare. At dusk and dusk, the red light in the distant sky is about to be engulfed by black clouds. The rain does not decrease, but it is accompanied by thunder and lightning, and the cold moisture comes in an instant. An Ge''er squats in the corner tightly embraces oneself, the forehead angle cheek glues the wet hair, lightly trembles the body, is like the abandoned small animal. She didn''t know where she was going. There was no one on the road and there was no car. An Ge''er took out her mobile phone and ran out of electricity. At this moment, she realized that she didn''t know who to call. Her family was indifferent to her, so she went back to her home in B city. Although she lived in uncle''s house, Uncle If he sees himself like this Think of uncle, angoer''s heart inexplicably painful. I don''t know why, she didn''t want to let uncle know about it. This kind of thing made her feel particularly embarrassed, especially in front of him. Another burst of thunder, angoer looked up and saw a few men appear. They seem to have crawled out of the woods beside the road. Angoer''s face is white, and she quickly hides behind the platform, her whole body is cold and her fingertips are trembling. A long time ago, when an Ruxue''s scoundrels ran after her, she couldn''t forget that she took out the phone and called someone subconsciously. The phone was answered almost at the moment of getting through, "Hello, uncle, I --" after half a sentence, the mobile phone was black and completely out of power. An Ge''er''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, and the only hope disappeared. Clenching the lip, carefully looking back, those people probably didn''t find themselves, climbed onto the road and walked directly. Angoer''s nervous heart relaxed. Crouched in the corner. The suburbs, heavy rain, night, mobile phone no electricity, Angela has no way to contact anyone, she can only wait for tomorrow morning to come back to the line, but she overestimated her physical strength. She began to breathe hard and her forehead was getting hotter. Vaguely heard the sound of the car speeding by, and then seemingly somehow, back. But these have nothing to do with an Ge''er, she fainted several want to fall. Until hearing the sound of steady feet approaching her, an Ge Er opened her eyes and looked at the pair of black shoes in front of her. Suddenly, she was smart, and her back was cold. Who is it She was numb. Slowly looked up, but unexpectedly saw a familiar face. At that moment, Angela''s eyes turned red. The man in front of him was slim and handsome, wearing a black windbreaker. He held a large black retro umbrella between his long and white fingers. The handle of the umbrella was carved with complicated patterns. He held it like that. The umbrella covered her head and blocked all the rain. An Ge''er stood up unsteadily, trembling lips, tears suddenly fell out, "Uncle..." Before she finished speaking, she fell into his chest. Bo Yan pulled her away first, took off his black windbreaker, and wrapped her in it tightly. Then he hugged her in his arms and walked to the car. The black windbreaker on her body only showed her ankle, warm breath surrounded her tightly, still with a little bit of the familiar light tobacco flavor, but at the moment when he was more tightly in his arms, an''ge''er cried more fiercely. That''s what it''s all about. In the dark and thunderstorm of the suburbs, he miraculously appears, expelling her cold and loneliness. She had no idea why her uncle could find her. After getting on the car, an Ge''er shrank in the back seat and shivered. She wrapped up her coat and fell asleep. Suddenly, a gentle thing passed to her arms, an Ge''er looked, and her nose was sour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 It was a glass full of hot milk. She is not a person who loves to cry, but she is moved by him again and again like a little fool to sob. She has always been a person in school outside, eating habits of fudge, a long time has stomach trouble, but came to the uncle''s home, although she was not very happy at first, but later was not disciplined by uncle to do every meal to conquer. And in the evening, I prepared a cup of hot milk for her stomach. When an Ge''er looks back, she finds that her uncle has been taking care of her At the first moment, she thought she was dead outside and nobody was in charge of it, but the next moment, a miracle appeared. An Ge''er drank the milk and warmed a lot. Looking out of the window, she sniffed her little red nose and asked him a dumb voice, "Uncle Where are you taking me? " Outside, it''s not the way home. Bo Yan looked at her in the rearview mirror. "It''s raining hard. There''s a resort ahead. I''ll take you there for a night''s rest." When she arrived at the resort, an''ge''er was already asleep. Bo Yan''s hand touched her forehead and was startled by the scalding of her forehead. She has a fever. The little girl is already in a coma. Bo Yan carries her into the villa and calls someone to come. When ye Che came, Bo Yan had already cleaned her up and put on comfortable clothes. He was busy taking alcohol to wipe her palms, forehead and physical cooling. Ye Che came in and picked eyebrows and chuckled, "what''s the matter with your sister-in-law? Are you bullying me?" "I have a fever. Look at it." Bo Yan''s eyebrows have never been stretched. "Well, I''m almost becoming your personal doctor. Do I have any benefits when I''m working so hard?" Ye Che mouth is poor, but his hands have already started to give her a bottle. Bo Yan gave him a faint look You can stay on the sofa downstairs for one night Ye Che hears the speech, the canthus of an eye pulls. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not easy for Bo Yan to live in, but ye Che feels that he Good NIMA is sad. Come here in the heavy rain without saying, this is the treatment. With a hanging bottle, ye Che Ning frowned and looked at Bo Yan strangely, "did you abuse her? The fever is almost 40 degrees. What''s wrong with it? " In particular, just from her slightly open collar, unexpectedly accidentally saw that white neck, full of invasion, committed traces, warm, ambiguous pink, extremely eye-catching. You can imagine what other places would be like. Bo Yan''s eyes were deep, but there was no refutation. "No, really?" He did not explain, ye Che was surprised. Bo Yan looks at the pale girl in bed with deep eyes. How can he say that? This time, he will not regret it for the last time. It was his negligence that led to this situation. Ye Che went downstairs and was really willing to sleep on the sofa for a night. Although an Ge''er has a fever, she still has some consciousness. At night, she always remembers that someone is taking care of her and wiping her hands and feet. She never leaves all night. Feather lashes tremble, open eyes, eyes is that familiar face. An Ge''er looks at him so quietly, the bottom of my heart overflows with full of moving. Who would have thought that such a nearly perfect man would be her uncle and take care of her so carefully if If one day, a woman can marry uncle, it must be very happy. It''s a pity that The line of sight moves up, falls between his cool and indifferent eyebrows, and his eyes flash through complicated. "Awake?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Caught off guard and looking at him, an Ge''er instantly moved his eyes, and his feather lashes trembled in panic, as if he were afraid of being caught in the bottom of his heart. He even said, "wake up, wake up." Bo Yan didn''t seem to notice her abnormality. He got up and poured her a glass of water. "Thirsty, drink some water." An Ge''er took over to drink some urgent, accidentally choked, a big hand fell on her back to help her smooth her back, and patiently and carefully wiped the water stains with a paper towel. An Ge Er some embarrassment, oneself slowly "snatches" the paper towel, "thanks, thanks uncle." Bo Yan ignores her directly, probes the temperature of her forehead, takes the thermometer, and reaches out to untie the button at her collar. However, his hand suddenly stops. Slightly open neck under the faint show that soft radian ¡­¡­ Last night, she took her temperature, untied her clothes and put the thermometer under her armpit. It was normal to measure her temperature. Although she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, she was in a coma but nothing. But now She''s awake. She''s awake The sight falls on an Ge''er''s face. See her small face already red, embarrassed crimson, at a loss. On Bo Yan''s beautiful and charming face, it''s hard to see a thin red. He suddenly stood up straight, coughed, and looked away, "take your own temperature." Then he turned and walked out. Liu angoer blushed like a roasted lobster in bed alone. Just Uncle, what are you doing in front of her?? An Ge''er looked at her strange comfortable pajamas, her face was stunned, and she quickly covered herself with a quilt. There''s something wrong with breathing. She has a fever and illness. Is it all my uncle''s own efforts to serve her? £¡£¡ ¡­¡­ Enough, really enough. But Did she just have an illusion? Did she seem to see a light red on uncle''s white face? Slowly tengtengteng downstairs, an Ge Er just don''t know how to face uncle, the next moment on the other face downstairs. "Is it you?" In front of this bright smile, romantic charming man is not ye Che? "Hello, sister-in-law." Ye Che is extremely charming with a smile. He takes an''ge''er''s hand and prints a kiss on it. However, when lengbuding sees the cold light directly coming from someone in front of him, the smile of Ye Che''s mouth becomes stiff. He takes an''ge''er''s hand and puts it away. It''s not like kissing. Finally, he had no choice but to approach his eyes and say, "Tut, sister-in-law''s hand It''s so beautiful. " An Ge''er is trying to explain the relationship between himself and his uncle, but he is suddenly amused by the corners of his mouth, "Ye Thank you for your trouble yesterday, doctor Seeing the needle in his hand, he thought that uncle called the doctor, but he didn''t expect to be ye Che. "Then what are you new to do? Just call me brother Ye." Ye Che said while elegant gentleman opened the dining chair for her to sit down. An Ge''er was smiling at him and saw a long and tall black shadow coming over. She immediately lowered her head and tried not to look at her brother-in-law. "Eat." Bo Yan comes up with prepared food, including banana egg roll, steak and fried egg juice. It''s delicious. Ye Che''s eyes are shining. In the past, he never had such treatment. It''s worth it. Angoer did not dare to look at him. He buried his head to eat and bowed his head, but his attention was attracted by the pure white guy beside Bo Yan. "This, this is..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 She likes dogs, very, very much. "It''s called Dabai." Ye Che''s introduction with a smile. Dabai saw the new face, whined and rushed to the past. An Ge''er was thrown upside down by it, and soon she was laughing and fighting with Dabai. Dabai is a border collie, the smartest dog in the world, but Bo Yan didn''t tell her that Dabai had added some special genes. Dabai is a foodstuff. He wags his tail around an''ge''er, and an''ge''er feeds it with delicious food. An Ge''er saw that uncle didn''t move chopsticks very much, so she used to pass the plate to him, "eat more, and feed the dog if you don''t eat." Dabai has eaten a lot. If you don''t eat, you feed the dog If you don''t eat, you feed the dog Does she mean that? Bo Yan''s hand holding the cup was sluggish An Ge''er ate by himself, looking at him motionless, "how, where is wrong?" Dabai can still be there, already stripped the plate, looking forward to it. Bo Yanmo for a moment, then picked up the knife and fork and began to cut the volume Is he the only one who has some kind of illusion about this sentence? "No All of a sudden he didn''t feel like talking. Ye Che couldn''t help it any more, but he couldn''t help laughing. Bo Yan took a cool look at him and spat out a few words, "you''ll do the dishes later." Ye Che''s juice almost choked out and quickly complained, "Hello, little sister-in-law, tell me if he is unreasonable, but I --" "wait a minute!" An Ge Er the corner of the mouth awkwardly pulled, then stood up very seriously that made an introduction, "leaf Hello, doctor. My name is Angela "Well, I know." Ye Che looks at her in surprise. An Ge''er looked at Bo Yan, "this is my uncle." Ye Che continues to nod. Then an Ge''er emphasizes the last three words, "my" uncle! " She really felt that it was necessary to clarify this point with Ye Che, otherwise she would have to Embarrassed I want to find a hole in the ground. "Poof -- cough!" Ye Che still can''t get rid of the fate of being choked. He stares at an''ge''er and looks at Bo Yan. His eyes are full of disbelief. "How could that be possible." An Ge''er hands out, "such as fake change." Then he continued to eat breakfast. "No, it''s impossible." Ye Che looks at Bo Yan''s unexpected quiet and speechless face, and only feels more funny. Of course, this is impossible, otherwise lengjue and Bo Yan will not tease him again!? Are you kidding? He knew that there was someone in Bo Yan''s heart all the time, and the girl in the picture that Leng Jue showed him was clearly a little girl in front of him. If this is not the person he likes, then what is it to have a private photo of someone else?! "Ha ha, brother, you don''t want to cheat me. I won''t believe that uncle likes my niece like this Eh... " Ye Che jokingly said that, suddenly realized what, momentarily stagnated. Wait, he just said, what? Uncle likes my niece? Oh! Ye Che was frightened by himself. With a bang, an Ge''er looks at his chopsticks falling to the ground and hastens to pick them up The moment she squatted down, she only felt her legs were soft. Ye Che suddenly chuckled twice, stood up and ran to the kitchen with the bowl and plate in Bo Yan''s sharp and cold sight, and yelled, "I''ll do the dishes..." An Ge''er keeps picking up chopsticks www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 As she got up along the table, an Ge''er tried to pretend that she didn''t understand or hear anything. "Angela?" In the morning, Bo Yan''s voice, with some clear and low voice, extremely demagogic. "Well, I have something else to do with that uncle. I''ll go upstairs first." An Ge''er didn''t even have the courage to face him and jumped up the stairs directly. Hiding in the room, ears as if still lingering Ye Che said those words, no, is that sentence. Uncle likes my niece No, it''s definitely not what she understood. It''s just that maybe It doesn''t matter. The important thing is, facing the mirror, she even, like, maybe, saw a trace of panic in her own eyes Rippling. There is an inexplicable complex emotion in the tension. Is that true? Is that really rippling? She''s in a mess. Ye Che was soon expelled by someone, and Dabai also ran to the door to see him off. An Ge''er plans to take a bath and go back to the company directly. Her schedule is still very tight, although she doesn''t want to admit that it''s uncle himself who is in a hurry to leave. After taking a bath, an Ge''er suddenly found a problem. She didn''t change her clothes. Can''t you go out in sick cotton pajamas? The bathroom doesn''t even have a bath towel. Angela was silent. She''s already very troublesome. Let alone, the other side is still uncle. Bo Yan downstairs is cutting the remaining steak into pieces for Dabai, but suddenly he hears a female voice from upstairs. "Uncle, can you help me get a dress that I can wear? I''m in a hurry to get out. " An Ge''er bit her teeth and hesitated to ask for help. She waited in the special bathroom for a moment, and then faintly heard footsteps on the stairs to the left of the door. Calm and powerful. She had excellent hearing. Soon she noticed that the door of the room had been knocked open, and then there was a "dada dada" sound. With a whine, a huge object of large size stopped at the door of the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was frosted. Although Angela could not see it clearly, she could still know that it was not him. It''s big white! She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, uncle is really considerate enough, if he comes to deliver it in person, her just pacified heart must be confused again. An Ge Er quietly opened a door, outside the door is really big white, it is wagging its tail looking at itself, and its back neat put a clean white shirt. She knew that Dabai was a female animal, not to mention a non human species. She felt at ease and pulled the door wider. Then she bent down and touched Dabai''s head, "thank you very much." Then he took the white shirt off his back. Just when she bent down - a pair of home casual black slippers at the corner are gradually appearing, reflecting their own eyes. ¡­¡­ Then the other side seems to see something in general, the pace suddenly stagnates. The movement of an Ge''er bending over was so stiff at that moment. The bathroom behind her was filled with mist, and she faintly showed some quiet fragrance. She then leaned over the door and stretched out a thin and delicate arm with a few drops of water as white lotus root. A few strands of wet hair drooped down, half covered, that exquisite figure, but for a time, like a good ink painting, concave and convex body, by the beautiful lines, detailed outline. Moving. An Ge''er''s hand holding the white shirt is more and more tight, and her whole body is frozen - the clothes are placed on her chest, and then they are scattered, covering the places that should not be exposed, but she still dare not move. It seems that I didn''t expect to see this scene, and the tall and straight body slightly pauses. But the voice is as usual light, just vaguely more than a minute can''t speak out of the dark mute, "..." Dabai has taken this off. I''ve come to bring it to you He handed it over with a pair of casual cotton shorts. Angoer''s heart at this time is more than ten thousand grass mud horses flying by! She closed the door and put on her shirt. However, the next second, a big hand suddenly butted against the closed door - he walked in. Dabai wagged his tail and looked at it with two eyes. However, Bo Yan closed the door with a flick of his hand. Dabai jumped up and scratched the door with a whine. In the bathroom. An Ge Er but can''t believe looking at him, legs are almost soft. How could uncle follow her into the bathroom "Little, uncle --" Bo Yan looked down at her. She was wearing his big white shirt, and her long white legs were exposed under her. At this time, her wet eyes were looking at him. Bright red small lips light open, all these, are particularly attractive.Bo Yan''s cool eyes suddenly jumped up a flame. Deep and hot. He leaned over and held her jaw so that her eyes could not escape looking at him. "No, come on, little --" "how about it?" He looked down at her and spoke. The light in the bathroom cast a faint silver light on his face, like a layer of gauze, covering his face with softness. At that moment, an Ge''er saw the intoxicating feeling in his eyes. It''s like the vast Milky way, which is so deep and confusing that she can''t help falling down and falling into it. His warm breath is getting closer and closer, falling on her face, and the next moment will be An Ge Er but suddenly pushed him away, opened the door directly and ran out. Just ran to the edge of the bed, a big hand as light as the backhand clasped her arm. "Ah!" An Ge Er loses balance, exclaimed, seeing the whole person incline to fall. In a panic, her hand grabbed a corner of his clothes, and they both fell down and fell on the soft big bed behind her. Suddenly dizzy feeling hit, an Ge''er was pressed under the pressure, closed his eyes and couldn''t help humming in a low voice. He wanted to move, but found that the whole person was suppressed and could not move. She''s going crazy. The head is blank. What is the situation. The hot breath fell on his cheek and white neck. An Ge''er frowned and was frightened by the scene in front of him as soon as he opened his eyes. Wearing his white shirt, I don''t know when, the collar buttons were actually torn two, revealing a large area of neck like white porcelain delicate skin. As well as with that tight breath, the ups and downs, in front of the open neckline looming soft. Half of his thin white wrist was exposed at the sleeve, and his hands were pressed on his head at some time. His eyes are deep, looking down at this messy and enchanting scene. His eyes, always clear and indifferent, seem to have been ignited a cluster of flames, vaguely moving. An Ge''er looks at the posture between them, is really afraid. She was afraid that ye Che was right. She couldn''t believe it. She is her uncle An Ge Er''s heart is more and more uneasy. A big hand suddenly along an Ge''er''s lower leg slides up the thigh root, faintly has the tendency to continue upward, her heart one tight, hastily stops: "don''t, do not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Her eyes on him in a hurry, both of them are momentary silence. His eyes seem deep and quiet, but under the seemingly calm surface, there is a restless upsurge brewing. An Ge''er only feels the burning heat on her face. Is the person in front of her really her brother-in-law who is cold, forbidden and lustful? A strange atmosphere rose in the moment between the two, and ran around wantonly. She did not dare to look at his eyes again. The hand that touched her leg didn''t move away. Angela felt that the skin seemed to be burned by the temperature under his palm. She felt a little uncomfortable. However, as soon as she moved twice, her body suddenly froze. It seems that What happened? Angela, the moment is frozen. I dare not move. And the man on the body, staring at her for half an instant, and then an''ge''er heard him say in his ear: "do you believe it?" His voice line is very charming, at this time, it also reveals a bit of depressed silence, in this inexplicable atmosphere wantonly flowing space, it seems to be special sex sense. "Believe, what..." An Ge Er tightly clenched the clothes to ask, nervous atmosphere dare not breathe for a while. "Ye Che said that sentence." An Ge''er is stunned. I can''t bear to look away, and my heart beats faster. How could she not know? "Well, what is it..." She was just pretending to be confused. She was afraid of something inexplicably in her heart. Bo Yan''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t bend around her, "he said, I like you." An Ge''er: "it''s just "You Believe it? " An Ge''er''s expression froze. After a long time, she shook her head and pulled out a farfetched smile. "No, I know he is joking. Don''t worry, I won''t take it seriously..." Then she dropped her eyes and did not dare to see him. Except So, did she say anything else? He seemed to have watched her for a long time. After a while, he got up from her, and she listened to his light way and said: "I''m sorry That''s good. " An Ge''er, who lowered his head, did not find that the gloom in his eyes was fleeting, and changed into the usual coldness and indifference. As soon as he got up, an Ge''er quickly sat up, but at the moment when he took his leg back, he suddenly saw the naked knee and did not know when a band aid was pasted on it. I cut a small mouth when I just took a bath. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er suddenly startled, think of the big palm that just brother-in-law swims on, suddenly understood what. But she thought he wanted to She stretched out her hand to pull him. "Uncle, you --" Bo Yan was suddenly pulled by her. At the moment of turning his face, he suddenly felt the warmth and fragrance on his lips. Time suddenly stopped. Angela is stupid, too. The touch on the lip, like an electric shock, left her brain blank! What happened?! Bo Yan was silent for a moment, and the next second he responded. He left her lips in no hurry and looked at her in a complicated way. Angela is stupid. After moving the lip flap for a long time, a few words came out, "yes, I''m sorry, uncle, I didn''t mean to..." Bo Yan didn''t speak, and slightly frowned to leave. Angel quickly stood up, "uncle, I''m sorry I misunderstood you, thank you for your band aid." At first, uncle must have seen her leg bleeding, so he followed her into the bathroom. She wrongly blamed him, thinking that she was really like Ye Che said Bo Yan''s slender body stood there and heard an''ge''er''s words, his head did not return, "thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Listening to his steady steps downstairs, an Ge''er breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, uncle didn''t mean that at all. Fortunately, she didn''t think she was clever. At the same time, there seems to be a trace of unspeakable sadness, that is Disappointed? An Ge''er dare not continue to think. Raised his hand subconsciously touched his lips, but suddenly found that there seems to be his smell on it, not only on the arm, but also on the body, all around him. The clear breath is mixed with a touch of tobacco fragrance. Her face was hot again. Suddenly jump out of bed, quickly open the window ventilation, do not let the room full of left his smell. Angela changed his shirt and went in to have a hot bath. And different from angoer, the man upstairs took a cold bath for half an hour. For half an hour, Dabai shook his head and wagged his tail at the door. He was surprised. How could the master go in so long? An Ge''er found an excuse to go back to the city after the end of the incident. Her heart was always in a mess. She only wanted to get into work as soon as possible, so that she could temporarily bury these disturbing things. It''s just when we get downtown. Passing a drugstore by car, an Ge''er''s face suddenly changed slightly. There''s still time. She was forced by strangers, if that person An Ge''er got out of the car, put on his hat and mask and went to the drugstore. It seems that often see such a little girl to the drugstore to buy this kind of thing, the shop owner is used to, smile to introduce to her. However, after an''ge''er finished buying and turning around, she heard the women''s light hiss, "ah, now the little girls, one by one, are really..." An Ge''er quickly stepped out of the door. With medicine in his pocket, he walked forward quickly with his head down. She walked on until she came to a corner and stopped against the wall, breathing fast and looking up at the sky. The fundus of the eyes has already turned red, and there is a hazy mist. Indeed, she really needs to know herself again. She is not clean. Wipe away the tears from the corner of my eyes. I''m afraid the people behind this matter haven''t done it yet. But who can take Qin Mo''s mobile phone and operate at will? I''m afraid it is. This is a man who can guess at random. An Ruxue has finally grasped her handle in her hand. If all this is arranged by her, then her hand will definitely have recorded her XX video. What should she do? Is this just sitting around waiting to be threatened by her video? All of a sudden, Didi''s message came from my mobile phone. It''s Tang shisan. Tang shisan is in a hurry to find her. An Ge''er doesn''t want to think about it any more. She quickly walks out of the alley and plans to find her. However, as soon as she was out of the street, the sudden sound of the brakes on the left side! An Ge''er was shocked. When she reacted to what happened, she felt cold all over her body. There was a moment when death never felt so close. On his left, a luxury car stopped, only a few centimeters away from her. A man in black came down to check. "Hello, young lady, you --" when the man came down to look at the face, he immediately widened his eyes in amazement, "angor Why are you... " He was in a hurry to go to La Angela''s hand to check on her condition. An Ge''er took a step backward www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Scanning his eyes, without any emotion and temperature, is also this one, so that he just stuck the words in his throat. That''s ridiculous. The man who almost hit her is Qin mo. Angela turned and left. "No, an''ge''er, listen to my explanation, things are not what you think -" Qin Mo was in a hurry to grab her arm, but an Ge''er threw it away, but at the same time, the things that had been tightly held in her hand were also thrown out by accident. It fell right in the middle of them. An Ge''er quickly went to pick it up, but someone was one step faster than her. Qin Mo subconsciously went to pick up for her, and when he saw something on the ground, his look suddenly changed. Holding the medicine box, he looked at an''ge''er in disbelief, and his fingertips were slightly trembling He just looked at her in amazement The lip moved, want to say what, the voice seems to be blocked by what, the blockage is fierce. Also let his heart ache flustered. But at that moment, Angela only felt satirical. She snatched the medicine box from Qin Mo''s hand, turned around, slid her hands into the coat pocket, lowered her hat, and quickly left. She took the on-line car and completely disappeared from his sight. However, Qin Mo seems to have been hit by something. The blocked car in the back has been whistling to urge him, but he seems to be heard that way, completely stupid. ¡­¡­ Find Tang shisan, ignore her eagerly scold father''s appearance, an Ge Er direct and her confession. She is going to give up the costume play. The ancient costume play that Qin Mo is going to play. An Ge''er can''t deny that she is not so strong, and a man who betrays himself continues to pretend that nothing has happened. To act as a couple, she doesn''t have that kind of heart. And she couldn''t get involved. Tang shisan tried to persuade her, but she was determined that even if she played a small role, she would not act with Qin mo. Everyone said that Angela didn''t know what was good or bad. If she gave up such a good opportunity, she would regret it in the future. An Ge Er but tiny smile, do not make voice color. In the evening, ARI came to pick her up as usual. Before going to bed, I didn''t hear the knock on the door, and it was not closed tightly. But when she came out of the bathroom, an Ge''er was still startled by the figure standing in front of the bed. A tall and straight figure turned her back. "Little, uncle?" An Ge''er called in doubt. Bo Yan did not move. He stood in front of the bed and didn''t know what he was doing. An Ge''er''s sight shifts from uncle''s body to bedside table, inexplicably, a bad premonition rises in the bottom of my heart. The first extraction case was opened. An Ge''er''s back is suddenly cool. It''s over Hurry to walk over, see the thing in the hand of uncle, an Ge Er face suddenly becomes pale, feather cilia light quiver. Bo Yanwei frowned and held a small white bottle in his long jade hand. It says "levonorgestrel tablets.". Commonly known as avoid, pregnancy, medicine. His thin lips were tight, his face was heavy, and his drooping eyelids could not tell what he was thinking. An Ge Er but whole body is stiff, the finger tip is cold and terrible. Keep your head down. The dim light cast a slender shadow on her slender little body, filled with uneasiness and inexpressible embarrassment. Yes. Embarrassing. She clenched her hand, and the bottom of her heart began to have wisps of pain, spreading. After she was there, the thing she didn''t want to face was still happening. In fact, as early as the uncle took her to the resort and waited on her all night, she should have known that uncle had found out that she was forced by X. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 She didn''t want to think about the traces on her body. But that doesn''t mean he didn''t see it. She slowly raised her eyes, but found that he did not know when the line of sight has moved to her. Look can not see any difference, but that long deep eyes, is very complex, with a trace of forbearance, a trace of apology. An Ge''er stepped back a step, only feel more embarrassed, face bloodless. What does uncle think of her? But he certainly didn''t know. The last person she wanted to know about it was him "Rest early." He put a glass of milk on the table, and then went straight away without saying too much. I don''t know whether it is an illusion or how, an Ge''er suddenly feels that his whole body breath is like a frozen deep pool, which is full of Xiao Su''s killing intention. Her heart suddenly tightened. She also found out. He took the medicine. And she didn''t have time to eat. "Uncle, you took my things away." An Ge''er is busy catching up with her, and she is eager to shout behind him. Bo Yantou didn''t go back and went on, "don''t eat. " " but I don''t want to be surprised! " She yelled. Why doesn''t uncle let her eat? Doesn''t he know that he was forced by X? Doesn''t he know that he is still young and his life has just begun? How can she have an accident!? If she had a baby, she wouldn''t want it. "If you do, you are born." "No way, I won''t want it, it can''t be..." An Ge''er shakes her head with red eyes and looks pale. How could she conceive of a stranger''s child? This is her nightmare Bo Yan looks back at her. Her delicate and perfect face is chilly, and her eyes are even colder, with some depressing emotions. He seemed to be holding on to something and wanted to say something to her, but looking at her watery eyes, he clenched his fist and finally moved his eyes. Cold spit out a word. "Don''t let me see this thing again!" At this moment, Angela''s eyes slightly red, she suddenly had a premonition. Maybe she and uncle will never go back to the past. ¡­¡­ Bo Yan took it out and went back to his study. In front of the French window. Set off against a tall and straight figure, the study did not turn on the light, but the cold silver came in from the window, shining a layer of cool light. He hasn''t smoked for a long time since she told him not to smoke. And now. The smoke in his eyes, the smoke curled up in his hands, and his eyes lifted up. Between the eyebrows there is a bit of unspoken fatigue. He rubbed his brow and snuffed out the butt. It''s not what he wants. He wants to get her, but he wants her heart more, but the plan can never keep up with the change. It was the first time he had taken her, intentionally or unintentionally. However, that night was a nightmare that she did not dare to recall. He was suddenly unable to imagine. What would he do if one day she found out that he was the one who took away her innocence. What can she do. Would she run away from him, or would she want to kill him? He couldn''t accept either. So now the only way is to let her rely on him, slowly accept him. The phone rings. Immediately picked up the phone to tell who a few words, and finally the other party mentioned the name of a person, his body temperature suddenly dropped to the extreme. "Boss, it''s all found out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "Who?" "Miss anda." After hanging up the phone, Bo Yan''s slender eyes suddenly became cenlengyinli. It was her! It seems that it is time to teach some lessons to those who are disobedient! At this time, an Ruxue is frantically looking for the micro camera in the room 317 and the waiter in the hotel. She has also been speculating that the waiter found the camera and took it away. She wanted to use it to blackmail Angela, but all he wanted was money! But she''s different! It was a sharp weapon that she used to threaten an''ge''er and let her fall from the top. How could she lose such an important chip in the end! So in all kinds of looking for people, no matter how she looked, she never contacted the waiter again. He cursed the man with anger. I don''t know, but the waiter has been The next day. An Ge''er wants to go out early to avoid uncle, but he doesn''t want to run into uncle as soon as he goes downstairs. She lowered her head, as if did not see, she now just simply do not want to speak, just from his side, he suddenly reached out, took her arm. An Ge''er was startled. His sight is still looking at the front, the light way a, "you don''t worry, everything has me." Angela drew out her arm stiffly. She was still embarrassed, still embarrassed. But uncle found all this, she has nothing to hide, so as to continue to embarrass? And Instead of going on like this, it''s better to take advantage of his apology and use his hand "Uncle, can you do me two favors?" "What?" Bo Yan''s calm eyes suddenly opened a ripple. "I was photographed that night." Her voice was flat and calm, but her clenched hand was exposed. Bo Yan''s eyes flashed, thinking of that night, before he left, he took the micro camera from the head of the bed. "I see, the second one." "The second one..." An Ge''er''s breath suddenly became a little disordered, her voice suddenly became a little dumb, and became some praying, "Uncle I want to find that man. " Find the man who made her stronger that night. Bo Yan''s tall and straight body suddenly became stiff. He finally looked back at her with a complex look. "Even if you find it, you must know that person?" "I''ll make him pay what he deserves." An Ge''er also looked back at him, in the red eyes, the strong suppressed mood exposed the hatred in her heart. No one knows that at that moment, she will have so much pain and despair. What happened, she wanted to hide, in the face of those unknown threats, she wanted to solve them by herself. But she didn''t have that ability. She''s too weak. She never hated her weakness so much. Looking at her red eyes, clearly sad and painful, but in the bottom of my heart to hide, trying to suppress, Bo Yan''s heart suddenly cone pain. He raised his hand, stroked her soft hair, and spat out a word, "OK." ¡­¡­ The costume drama is about to start shooting, Qin Mo can''t contact an Ge''er in any case, whether under her apartment or in the company, and finally put her only hope on that play. He thought that it was a very high starting point for her to act as the hostess. He thought that she would definitely come. But he was wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 The final result is to wait for ye Yuwei to be the hostess. When Qin Mo got the news, he was shocked and stunned for a long time, and then he was decadent. The spirit of the whole person is very poor, and there are many mistakes in filming. Even if it''s the film emperor, the director can''t miss it. An Ge''er turned a deaf ear to the news and received one or two advertising endorsements. In the afternoon, an Ge''er agrees to accompany his friend Tong you to the studio to help. Tong youyou is lucky to shoot the spy film "the wind and the spy" directed by Chen Li''an. Even if it is a minor supporting role, she is very happy. Who doesn''t know that director Chen is one of the few big directors in China. His works are excellent, and every film is highly praised. Who plays is popular. So even if it is a small character, are already very lucky. It''s just that director Chen has an unwritten convention that both men and women must be big stars. When an Ge''er went to see it, she was shocked. In and out of it are the common celebrities in TV. In the past, they could only watch through a layer of screen, but now they really show themselves in front of their eyes. This kind of feeling is really Extraordinary cool. After all, it''s a big director''s film, so the scenes are not generally grand, and there is a sense of substitution. Compared with those love films, Angela prefers this spy film, thrilling, suspense and exciting. During the studio break, an Ge''er is accompanying Tong youyou to the lines, but suddenly hears a burst of abuse. "Get out of here. You can''t do such a small thing well. What else do you want from her?" It''s not other people who yell and scold, but the heroine of this play, Qiu Ziran. "Coffee!" She sat on the chair and called again, and immediately someone brought it up for her, and another assistant quickly took a fan to her and kept fanning it. Others seem to be used to it and continue to do their own things. "I didn''t expect that such a kind-hearted woman would be so angry from TV." Tong youyou whispered to her with her mouth curled. "An Ge Er gently smile," is did not expect, but the weather is so hot, vent is also normal. " Tong you glared at her eyes, "how can you still talk to her?" An Ge Er helpless, "lower the voice, if this is heard, you still play what play." No matter what others have done, it is always bad to say that others are behind their backs. It''s not worth the loss if they delay their own good prospects by showing off their quick words. Tong youyou is good to drink green tea to relieve the summer heat. "Xiaoge''er, please take it for me. If I drink too much, I will release it." Tong youyou covered his stomach and ran to the toilet in a hurry. An Ge''er is listening to the gossip, saying that the new boss of M film and TV is super handsome and will drown. It''s just too coquettish and evil, with flowers constantly. She was listening, but suddenly heard the voice of Tong you. Hastily looked up, but saw Tong you is in the autumn son ran where bent over to wipe what, a face scared all white. "Are your eyes covered! Did you spill coffee on me on purpose? " Qiu Zi Ran angrily scolded. This time can be different from before, this is two stars, in front of so many people in front of so much abuse is really a little face. Tong youyou wants to apologize, but when she says this - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 She was already unhappy, and immediately became angry. "You are so blind that you stretch out your feet so long that you should sprinkle coffee on you." Autumn son ran a look at the child you dare to talk back, a slap in the face of anger in the past. Everyone was surprised. Seeing that he was about to fight, suddenly a hand firmly held the wrist of Qiuzi ran. There was a moment of silence around me. "Isn''t that good?" An Ge''er looks at her, her eyes are as quiet as a pool. Qiuzi ran looked at the girl who stopped her in front of her. Her eyes widened unbelievably, "you, dare you stop me?" "You''re not wrong. I''m stopping you." An Ge''er smile, gentle and indifferent. Qiuzi suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly felt funny, but his smile was so cold that he said, "what kind of goods are you? A little artist who just joined the trade, dare to show me your face?" As soon as this is said. Everyone thought that the meddlesome girl was abandoned. Who is Qiuzi ran!? She''s not just a big star. Unexpectedly. An Ge Er''s face has no fear of color, with a gentle smile in the corner of his mouth, but said an unexpected word. "Of course, it''s autumn star. I''ll look whatever you are." This said poison, the onlookers were shocked to see an Ge''er. Qiuzi suddenly became angry and raised his hand to give an''ge''er a big slap. But the next second, he listened to an''ge''er''s lips and smile and opened his mouth, "what''s the title? Qiuzi ran slapped the little star with a big name?" She said, looking at a couple of mixed entertainment notes, "I believe you have just photographed down, as for the title, you must think better than me." Qiuzi ran saw the entertainment, suddenly surprised, and quickly called for bodyguards to take the photos back. "You wait for me!" Qiu Zi Ran took an eye at an Ge''er and walked away with a cold hum. Autumn son ran a walk, fall in the sight of an Ge Er body suddenly become pity, pity. This child is finished, let autumn son ran think about not a good, who doesn''t know autumn son ran behind but have underworld force!? "I''m sorry, Angela. It''s broken this time." Tong youyou blames herself for her lack of composure. An Ge Er chuckles, "it doesn''t matter, don''t worry." If she had the slightest worry, fear, she would not have done it. Qiuzi ran went on the stage to film. She played the role of an undercover agent, female No. 1, with human body virus hidden in her body. The chief of the male special police brigade escorted her to the enemy, and what she has to do now is to have a gun dismantling competition with the enemy''s drug Lords. The loser will be killed by the other side. But the problem is that Qiuzi Ran is so clumsy that he has to die. The demolition of guns is slow and ridiculous, and there are always mistakes. These works should be prepared before filming. Now the director has begun to be angry. He does not care what the stars do in private, but he must do his best in his films. "Click ¡­¡­ "Kaka...!" "It''s the eleventh time you can do it or not." The director held back his anger without swearing. Autumn son ran gun a fall, straight back to the chair to rest, the agent rushed to the director there to say sorry, let a rest. Can wait for a while autumn son ran again when, still call card! Director really can''t help, can only find a double, "go down and ask if anyone can quickly dismantle the gun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 The assistant went down and asked one by one. "Shit, you''re so good at playing 13." Tong youyou stares at Qiuzi ran. Her plot is behind qiuziran. If qiuziran doesn''t have a good shot, she will be waiting here all the time. It''s getting dark. Do you want her to wait until midnight!? An Ge Er looks at her gloomy face, can''t help but pat her shoulder, "I come." "What are you here for?" Tong youyou speaks subconsciously. However, the next moment she found that the words just sang Er, it seems Not talking to her at all!? Tong youyou is shocked. Sure enough, when she realized something, she looked back and saw that an Ge''er had gone up and said a few words to the director. Then she nodded and began to assemble and dismantle. "What''s the matter? A girl can do it too!" There was a strange murmur below. In the face of an Ge''er''s recommendation, director Chen has always maintained a skeptical attitude, and even didn''t expect too much expectation. However, he didn''t expect an Ge''er to go up quietly. Pick up the gun, the gun that kind of thing arrived in her hand, for a moment, it seemed to be alive. Her hand was dismantled as fast as lightning, and the speed was so fast that people smacked their tongue. Everyone''s eyes were shocked! It''s not only the director, but also Tong youyou. All the people in the cast are staring at each other. "I''ll go --" You can''t judge a person by his appearance! Who can see that a beautiful and quiet girl can have this ability In the blink of an eye, an Ge''er assembled it again. I''m kidding. She''s the chief mechanical designer, and she''s familiar with every structure of the gun. However, this skill is not uncommon. Everyone reflected and clapped her hands again and again. But the director still some did not respond to come over, for a moment staring at an Ge''er. Not because of anything else, but because of the scene just now, the girl''s calmness, beauty, wisdom and agility seem to be blending with the original characters in his script Unexpectedly It''s just like the feeling he always wanted However, this girl is a new person, he never uses new people to film, but this time He was staring at an Ge''er for a moment. I have been thinking for a long time. Myself, maybe there is an accident. "Director Li, what do you think! Stop it! Qiuziran is still watching. This little girl is not easy. She has already been hated by her. If you don''t want to cause human life, you can save it. " The producer, who has been working together for many years, can see his mind at a glance. Li Li An''s face suddenly turned blue when he heard this. He does have that idea, but he is a director. What he wants is not money, but art. With a better candidate, how can he look up to qiuziran''s standard?! And the girl, with no background, alas It''s a pity. Studio break. When Tang came to her thirteenth day, she stepped on her high heels and attracted attention in an instant. Many big stars said hello to her, but she went straight to Director Li, "director Li, are you busy? What''s more, the position of female No.2 has not been vacated. I''ll have this one as agreed Director Li took a puff of smoke as soon as he heard it. "It''s not that I don''t talk about feelings. You know my rules. I don''t need new people." "Director Li Da, look at what you said. She just refused to play against Qin''s film emperor. She has a big back. Fire is inevitable. Now I''m borrowing your film to make a line." Tang shisan was simply refused, his face a little cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 "Well, I can''t afford such a big background." Feeling is a high-class vase? Director Chen waved his hand in disgust. Tang shisan was angry, "go and go. You can''t regret it in the future." She said, turning around and shouting, "angor, let''s go! An Ge Er there and Tong you are talking, hear thirteen elder sister call her, quickly get up, "excuse me, you long, I have to go first." Tang shisan''s visit has always attracted much attention. She also knows that she has just pushed out the big star and brought a new young man. But no one knows who the new man is. But now, when they see an Ge''er walking beside Tang shisan, they are shocked. £¡£¡£¡ What''s the situation!? Just that they thought to be abandoned by Qiuzi ran, an Ge''er, her agent is the entertainment industry gold medal agent Tang shisan!? You know, the people who can be brought by Tang shisan can be a precipice. The cliff is extraordinary! Autumn son ran saw this scene also slightly changed face. The producer was so stupid that he pushed his head down to see the VCR director Li. He was annoyed and suddenly raised his head, "you have to do --!" When he saw Tang shisan pulling an''ge''er, he was stunned. One second, two seconds As if he had just responded, he ran out and yelled, "Hey, Tang shisan, stop! Stop ¡­¡­ "It''s not that you don''t need new people!" "An exception, an exception!" "Woman one? Did I hear you right? " "Yes, yes, female one!" "What about qiuziran?" "I didn''t sign the contract anyway. I told her not to play her. What''s the matter with her?" Tang shisan coughed, "for the sake of director Li Da''s sincerity..." Facing an Ge''er, she raised her eyebrows and raised her mouth, "then we are forced to Sign it. " "OK, that''s good. Angela, go in and try with me." Director Li can''t wait. I thought Angela was a little transparent without background, but I didn''t expect that she would have a future. He would not be afraid of it. He would go down after Qiuzi, but he would not like it. "Wait a minute, this is not good, 13 elder sister, I do not agree, this female number one has already been decided?" Let''s not say how much difference there is between myself and Qiuzi ran. People come first. How can she "Silly, haven''t you heard of the late comer who is in the top position? If her strength is not good, she will go down. The weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive. Where is she in the entertainment industry? Is she used to her temper?" An Ge''er: "it''s just The dead can be said to survive by Tang shisan, she can only recognize. "I''ll try it first. After all, I don''t have much experience." Li takes an Ge''er in and asks the producer to tell her the story line. The hero of this play is a very popular movie star. Qin Boran, in his thirties, is very mature, handsome and charming. An Ge''er also took a few dialogues and scenes. The more Chen looked, the more satisfied he was. In fact, this is a coincidence. The image of the heroine in this play is exactly in line with her own, which can be regarded as a full-fledged actress. She is quiet and reserved, but she is intelligent and resourceful, so the effect is surprisingly good. In particular, she is not amazing in the emotional aspect of acting, but the emotional drama of this play is just a little less, more for action performance! So it''s suitable for her now. Seeing that an Ge''er has shot so many plays, even if others are stupid, they can see it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 This is clearly the heroine''s play, but now are arranged for an Ge''er. What the director means is obvious. Autumn son ran listen to the people around the nagging, severely a cup away. She made a lot of noise. Director Chen flashed a little impatience and looked at the producer. The producer silently wiped his tears and went up to explain the matter. Why should he be allowed to do such a thing! Director Chen finally decided on the role, and the heroine chose an''ge''er. After shooting three scenes in a row, an Ge''er returns to the dressing room to remove her makeup. As soon as she gets to her seat, the door is suddenly pushed open. Then a strong wind came and it was like - "pa --!" A crisp slap sounded. An Ge''er looks at the red palm print on her face from the mirror, her eyes are deep. "You little bitches, you dare to rob my number one girl. You really don''t know what to do! I''ll tell you that this slap is light. You''re cheap. Wait for me There are also two assistants in the dressing room who are stunned and speechless. An Ge Er''s face did not have the slightest fear, but also could not see the slightest emotion. She stood up and looked at the ferocious Qiuzi with a glance, and said, "well, I''ll wait." Yes, wait by yourself. She, can, thousand, ten thousand, don''t, on, this, Mo, calculate, have!!! "Xiaoge''er, let''s go --" when Tang shisan pushed the door in, he was stuck before he finished speaking. Looking at the trace on an Ge''er''s face, he opened his eyes and rushed over without saying a word, "Qiu Zi Ran, this is your fight Autumn son ran hands around the chest disapproved, "this is just a primary school teacher..." "Pa --!" This time, it''s Qiuzi''s turn to be silly and stare at me. "How dare you hit me?" Tang shisan is a kick in the past, "I don''t dare to beat you, I especially want to kill you!" Not to mention the family background behind an Ge''er, this is the person she brought. If you want to win the prize, you are actually riding on your head by others. You really don''t know how to live or die! "OK, thirteen elder sister, she said let me wait, beat disabled I can''t wait." Straight looking at Tang shisan kicking her several feet, an Ge''er just opened her mouth. "Tang shisan, an''ge''er! You both wait for me! Don''t run, I''ll send someone over now Autumn son however staggers to stand up, the expression twist shout. "Wait, no delivery." Tang shisan snorted angrily and looked back at an''ge''er. His face was beaten red and swollen. He turned his head to see the silly assistant and said, "what are you still in a daze? Go get the ice quickly!". After applying for a while, Tang shisan took her and left, "come with me. Don''t wait for her to find someone else. We''ll suffer!" When they went out to the car, they found that their Mercedes Benz RV had been smashed to pieces. Tang shisan''s face was livid, and he immediately swore. At the same time, a group of people dressed like little thugs gathered from the street with sticks. "After Angkor, let''s run!" "Oh! Run? Is there still time to run now? " Qiuzi ran came out from the back of the car, smoking and looking at them with a cold smile. "Are you sure you want to do this!? I''m not afraid of going to jail for intentional wounding! " An Ge''er slightly frowns. Qiuzi ran burst out laughing and said, "I''ll be afraid of going to jail!? My godfather is the eldest of qinglongmen. I don''t know how much blood is stained on his hands. I''m just two of you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Speaking of this, she suddenly sneered, "I haven''t paid attention to it yet!" Qinglongmen is the first gangster in a certain island. An Ge Er pulled a corner of the mouth, spread out, "well, you fight." Tang shisan''s eyes widened. What did she say? She just stood there and was beaten by them!? An Ge''er took out his mobile phone from his pocket and shook his face to Qiuzi and said with a smile, "the mobile phone has been recorded. Thank you for the evidence you just found for the police." Autumn son ran facial expression big change, "you this cheap woman dares to give me to play the heart trick!" "So what?" An Ge Er''s face did not have a bit of fear, Tang shisan was anxious, pulled her to run quickly, high-heeled shoes were thrown away. "Chase! Go and kill them for me Qiuzi ran roared in the back. An Ge Er looked at Tang shisan tightly holding his hand to run hard, her heart trembled. Suddenly, a touch of emotion rose. She didn''t expect Tang shisan to protect her like this. "You''re crazy. What are you laughing at this time?" After a group of people with sticks to chase, Tang shisan turned around unexpectedly saw an Ge Er mouth corner to smile, she suddenly got a goose bumps! There''s nothing more creepy than this, OK!? An Ge''er, however, motioned to her to look at the front, "here, look!" Two or three black cars came in one after another from the street entrance, and a group of men in black suits came down. They were tall, thin and capable. After getting out of the car without saying a word, he took the guy to meet the gang of gangsters. Tang shisan saw that group of people were frightened, until the first man came to her and said respectfully to an''ge''er beside her, "young lady, I''ll take you out of here first." Angoer nodded, "please." Pulling Tang shisan, who had never returned to God, wanted to leave. An Ge''er didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly he stopped and said to him, "by the way, remember not to use a gun." "No problem." Ai Rui smiles gently. He looks like a literary business elite, but the next moment he takes out the knife and dagger from the trunk, Tang shisan''s eyes twitch and is in disorder. Qiu Zi Ran didn''t expect that an''ge''er could call so many rescuers. She was stunned and looked at an''ge''er''s eyes full of disbelief. At this time, she did not know how much trouble she had caused. An Ge''er just got on the bus, but suddenly was scared by the man in the driver''s seat. How, how!? She didn''t expect that she had sent a message to airy in advance. As a result At this time, Jun Mei''s eyes were swept. The bottom of my heart trembled. How could uncle come here in person!? Isn''t he very busy? When encountering this kind of thing, an Ge''er suddenly has some unspeakable embarrassment in front of him. "Uncle, I..." Bo Yan looks at her, but before she finishes speaking, his hand suddenly pinches her jaw, and his sight is locked tightly on one side of her cheek. On her side of the cheek, even if the ice had been applied, it still could not block the red and swollen marks. His sight suddenly became extremely cold, "who fought?"!? "Uncle..." An Ge Er just call a, but see his face Yin cold open the door of the car and get out of the car. An Ge''er was startled and quickly got out of the car to catch up with him. "Thirteen elder sister, you wait for me here first." Tang shisan was sitting in the back. He was shocked. He was staring at the man in the black coat outside the car. He was tall and handsome. He looked like a man in heaven. God, did she read it correctly? This, this is not www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Outside the car. "Uncle, just let Arie deal with it. Let''s go first." An Ge''er trotted all the way to catch up and pull his arm. Thin Yan lips close, eyes in the cen cold Yin Li hard to cover. He didn''t talk to an''ge''er, and his eyes swept over the women hiding behind the gang, and his eyes flashed with killing intention. "Boss." ERI dodged to his side. But Bo Yan didn''t look at him. "Take her to the car first." Obviously, it means angor. But his voice just fell, suddenly a tattooed man rushed up with an iron bar, and an Ge''er was shocked. However, he saw that uncle quickly put his hand, clasped the man''s wrist, and bent back hard. He suddenly knelt on the ground and screamed bitterly! This is the first time that an Ge''er saw Uncle''s hand, and was shocked. Unexpectedly, the man brought by Ai Rui soon got the upper hand and beat them to the ground. Only one autumn son ran left. He wanted to escape, but he was surrounded by Ai Rui. At this time, he was looking at them with pale face and looking at an''ge''er. "Uncle." An Ge Er slightly purses the lip, the line of sight falls on the autumn son ran''s body, slightly gathers the eyebrow, but does not take the slightest sentiment. This time is good. She wanted to let them beat her back, but she didn''t want to see uncle in the car. Now, it seems that I don''t want to let go of Qiuzi ran. Of course, she is not the Virgin Mary. She is not so great when she is bullied by others and begs for mercy. To blame, only her bad luck. "I, I tell you, it''s better to let me go quickly, or my godfather knows the words --" although qiuziran''s face is pale with fear, he still has a hard head to threaten. But before she finished, a cold voice suddenly interrupted her. "That hand?" Bo Yan asked calmly, but he was so frightened. Qiuzi ran looked at the man in front of her, beautiful as a couple, but at the moment, she was also like Shura, which made her feel inexplicable fear. "This one?" Bo Yan takes a look at Ai Rui, and Ai Rui hands over a dagger immediately. An Ge''er''s heart suddenly tightened. What do you want to do!? Autumn son ran but suddenly scared to sit on the ground, can not help but panic, "you, what do you want to do?" Bo Yan looks at Ai Rui again, and Ai Rui wakes up immediately. "Miss, let''s go first," she said He said, regardless of angoer''s rebellious consciousness, buckled her shoulders and just took her away. An Ge Er''s heart is suddenly a little confused. She thought that Qiuzi should be taught a lesson, but she should not be guilty to death. She quickly wanted to turn back, but suddenly heard a sad scream behind her. Her face turned white and she suddenly turned back. She saw that one hand of qiuziran was pierced by a dagger and was nailed to the ground. "Uncle, don''t --" An Ge''er shouts, but hears Bo Yan''s cold low drink, "take away." ERI quickly blocked her eyes and took her away. She seems to see a group of people around qiuziran, but qiuziran collapses on the ground, her hands covered with blood on the ground, and can''t move. Her heart inexplicably blocked, can not say exactly what it is like, as if only found out what kind of person uncle is. Let you go to hell, and you will never have a chance to turn over. Life is better than death. When you get to the intersection, the car stops. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Ai Rui gets out of the car. Outside the car, Bo Yan comes back alone. His face is clear and handsome, and his aura is powerful, which attracts people''s attention from the street. A handkerchief is constantly wiping his hand, which is stained with some blood. Ai Rui and Bo Yan look at each other, nod their heads, go to deal with the trivial matters behind themselves, and then leave first. When angoer saw the driver coming in, his breath suddenly tightened. Body unexpectedly subconsciously, lean to one side. She wasn''t afraid. I don''t want to get bloody on him. Bo Yan is aware of her movements, but her slender eyes are more and more profound. In the car. Bo Yan drives in silence. An Ge''er nests in the front passenger''s seat and doesn''t make a sound. Tang shisan is also rare not how to shout, but the eyes are not idle, constantly in the car on the other two people in the body. Angela has no expression on her face. Tang shisan stealthily reaches out to pinch an''ge''er in the back, and keeps looking at her, but an''ge''er can lower her head as an ostrich. Although Ai Rui was sent to protect her, she didn''t expect to fight like this for the first time. How can Tang shisan not be surprised! But maybe when she saw her chin falling off the car, she just thought she was going to fall out of the car! Who is the man in the car!!? How about the chief of sum billion group!! At this time, Tang shisan had forgotten just that dangerous scene and was attracted by the man in front of him! This man is their m film and Television Group''s mortal enemy, he is simply a god like existence that people can only look up to! The emperor of city a, who only covers the sky with his hands, has a beautiful appearance and is rich, handsome and cool. My God, although he has left the domestic media for so many years, he still has a strong enough influence abroad. Tang shisan seems to be dreaming. Because of this man, she''s in his car now. "Well, an''ge''er, this is..." Tang shisan pinched an Ge''er for a while and asked with a smile. She certainly knows who he is, but what she wants to know more is what is the relationship between this man and an Ge''er!!? Beautiful men and beautiful women, is it difficult to be She naturally thinks too much. "My uncle." An Ge''er murmured in a low voice. "Cough --!" Tang shisan''s eyes widened. The chief of sum group, is the brother-in-law of an''ge''er!!? Tang thirteen one moment want to ask is simply too much, her brother-in-law behind such a huge business empire, under the banner of the film and television industry, but how can she come to them here!!? But in front of the big man, Tang shisan can only bear, can only a small stare at an Ge''er, this kind of thing how can hide from her. An Ge Er eyes innocent, she also didn''t ask good. Tang shisan tries to say hello to Bo Yan. Although Bo Yan answers concisely and neatly, Tang shisan is very excited. "So you have idols, too." Angu murmured. Tang shisan clapped her arm and said with a smile, "that''s of course. Before, your uncle released a record, which broke the sales record in less than three hours." An Ge''er looks at uncle in surprise, but sees uncle''s look unchanged and continues to drive. An Ge''er asked Tang shisan, "what song?" ¡°lumunous¡£¡± "What!? Is this true or false? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 An Ge Er stares big eyes, she originally is casually asked, but hear this song name at this time, she is shocked. How could she not have heard the song? It represents not only a song, but also the memories of those years. She remembers clearly that the creator was using the English name ash. This song, it can be said that it is really popular all over the world, excellent melody, moving lyrics, let people listen to it. Ash has more followers, but he is mysterious and has never appeared. Only a few people in the entertainment industry know that ash is Bo Yan. Of course, even if I know it, I dare not expose it. The song was released through sum group, which brought shock to the entertainment industry. As a member of the rival company, Tang shisan certainly tried his best to pick off the clients. An Ge''er looks at uncle''s side face, in the eye a little bit more unbelievable. He was really out of her expectation this time. An Ge''er just wanted to ask Bo Yan, but Tang shisan said with a smile, "it''s said that ash''s first love girlfriend wrote it. At that time, it was really amazing --" "wait, first love girlfriend..." An Ge''er is in a daze. "Cough!" Bo Yan suddenly coughed and frowned slightly. Tang shisan is what, she this human spirit immediately responded to come over, immediately opened the topic. But angoer can''t listen to Tang shisan''s words. Her head is full of that sentence written by uncle to his first girlfriend An Ge''er suddenly became silent. She didn''t know why, but she had some inexplicable feelings in her heart It seems that ¡­¡­ Stuffy? Tang shisan was taken home by his uncle. Today''s dinner, Angela is very quiet. She thought, not only because of qiuziran, but also because of "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Her long, slender hand reached her forehead. Angela droops her eyelids, and her cheeks suddenly turn red. "No, just tired." Her eyes dodged, a bit unnatural, she said, suddenly took out the mobile phone from the pocket, "uncle, this to you." What to deal with qinglongmen is to fight violence with violence, but in the end, it is better to hand it over to the police. Bo Yan did not lift his eyelids, "it has been solved." These little minions don''t need him at all. Adon and airy will solve everything. An Ge Er some surprised, oneself fell a embarrassed, had to grab the head, "then I went up first." Bo Yan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Under his consciousness, she sat beside her. There is a hyphen on the screen. Vivie. Ghosts and gods, an Ge''er suddenly thought of his first love girlfriend. Today Tang shisan''s words still reverberate in her ears from time to time. Bo Yan''s eyebrows slightly closed, looked at the small appearance of an Ge''er''s trance. His eyes flashed, picked up his mobile phone and stood up to the French window. An Ge''er is going to leave, but she just wears ink to wear as a department to carry, and carefully wants to hear something I didn''t hear it clearly, but there''s no doubt that it was a woman on the other end of the phone. An Ge''er''s breath suddenly tightened. "Not yet upstairs?" When Bo Yan came back, Angela was still there. "I just burned some water in the kitchen. I''ll go up later." An Ge''er pretends to be a quiet answer. Bo Yan closed his head slightly and slid into his trouser pocket. He had to go up first. "Oh, wait!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Angela suddenly stopped him. "What?" Bo Yan looked back at her, the dark and deep eyes with a little bit of luster, as deep as the vortex hook people, leading people to sink. An Ge''er suddenly did not dare to look at him and took the apple on the table and bit it. Pretending to be casual, he asked, "Uncle Do you really have a first girlfriend? " When Bo Yan heard the speech, his slender eyes suddenly flashed. He came over and stood in front of her, looking at her for a moment. The smile slowly raised from the corner of the mouth, like ice flowers blooming in the sun, is a mixture of cold and gentle, a kind of amazing beauty. "What do you think?" He stretched out his hand, pointed to the belly lingered on her lips, angoer looked at him, his cheek suddenly red, very red, very red. He what are you doing? "Wipe your mouth when you eat." Bo Yanshou returned his hand with a gentle voice. An Ge''er: "......!" My cheeks are redder! Does he want to destroy the atmosphere like this! Biting the apple fiercely, angoer asked, "uncle, is that song you wrote to your first girlfriend?" Before she did not pay attention to these and did not care, but at that time she seemed to hear ye Che said that uncle had never had a woman. What''s the matter with this first girlfriend!? "Yes." "Huh?" An Ge''er didn''t expect that the uncle should answer so simply, and stare at big eyes, "this, this is actually true First love girlfriend, first love girlfriend After that, an Ge''er felt as if he was under a magic spell, and the four words were echoing in his head. Bo Yan looked at her small frown, the corners of her mouth slightly hook, "in fact, said the first love girlfriend is not accurate enough." An Ge''er ignores those small sense of melancholy in the bottom of her heart, "how to say?" Bo Yan''s line of sight suddenly looked to the landing window, and a hard look flashed in his slender eyes, "it''s the person I secretly love." It''s my secret love An Ge''er was surprised by his words, "uncle, do you have someone you love secretly? What does she look like? " She wants to say, what kind of woman will let a man like uncle go Secret love!? It should be perfect Women "She''s smart, but she''s stupid." Bo Yan seems to be remembering something. When he looks at him from this side angle, the sunlight comes in from the window, plating a light golden light on his slender and handsome body. The temperament of Qinghua is beautiful. An Ge Er suddenly felt. Such a man, really difficult to let people, not heart So when he recalled the so-called "secret love" person, an Ge''er suddenly felt some unspeakable feelings in her heart. That feeling gave her a fear. "Uncle, I went upstairs." An Ge Er ran upstairs, but his head is still uncle''s figure. "Angela, wake up, you''ve been out of order recently." In the secret diary, an Ge''er left a sentence. She put down her pen, supported her jaw with one hand, and looked out of the window with a low sigh. Is there anyone you like? What''s the matter with her? When Bo Yan came in, there was a small night light on the table, and Angela fell asleep on the table. The wind at night was blowing in slowly, like a gentle hand caressing her long soft hair and wandering in the air. It''s very touching. He gently beat her up, pinched the quilt, bent over, left a soft feather like kiss on her forehead. Went to the window to close the window for her, but accidentally swept to her diary that line of words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 No, to be exact, it''s two words. More accurately, it''s his name. Bo Yan. Pure and delicate, from her writing, there is a unique artistic conception. The man suddenly raised his eyebrows. When looking to an''an''ge, his clear eyes became gentle and gentle. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er has successfully shot a new film directed by Chen Da, playing the role of female host. At the same time, the most shocking thing is that Qiu Ziran was arrested and jailed for drug abuse and premeditated murder. Meanwhile, the qinglongmen gate of a certain port was destroyed overnight. The old base was badly attacked, and the police said it was black eating black. The boss was dead, and the remaining small branches were easily swept away. When an Ge''er knew the news, she just picked her eyebrows. Later, she asked Ai Rui and said that Qiuzi ran was not dead. She was relieved when she heard that, but airy said that life is not like death. An Ge''er: "it''s just She also had no way, she said, do not pin on her, otherwise it is not her and others, but the people behind her who can''t get along with them. A new movie has been started in angoer, and everyone has changed their attitude towards her. Who can see that even big stars like Qiu Ziran have come to such an end? It''s conceivable that an''ge''er has a strong backstage. After shooting the play for one afternoon, an Ge''er hesitated for a moment, or asked for two meals to pack and went to sum group. Uncle is so busy recently. It''s good for her to care about it. An Ge Er absolutely does not want to admit that she is because of some other reason. ¡­¡­ An Ruxue has been hiding from the group because of the sex scandal video incident. She did not go home during this period of time. She has been staying in the apartment in city A. recently, she wants to go out and let out. As soon as she returns to the company, she is informed that someone is looking for her. Ann such as snow to upstairs, only feel so big place cold and quiet terrible. "Uncle What can I do for Xueer When something like that happened, she would be a little embarrassed in the face of her family. Bo Yan''s eyelids didn''t lift to look at her. She was about to go out. She felt a chill all over her body. Before an Ruxue could reflect on the situation, she was grabbed by Adong''s shoulder and walked out. The impolite attitude let Ann such as snow when embarrassed and angry, "you get out of my way, you calculate what thing, don''t touch me!" Then he turned his head and looked at Bo Yan in shock, "what do you mean, uncle?" "What do you mean?" Bo Yan suddenly gave a cold hiss, and a layer of cold frost filled his eyes. An such as snow was frightened by this kind of eyes, subconsciously move eyes, can not be denied, she is a little guilty. "I ask you, what did you do that day?" An Ruxue was startled. But she quickly covered it, but her face deliberately showed a blank color, "what, what are you talking about, uncle, I don''t understand." "Miss anda, admit it. The waiter asked for everything. You ordered him to do that to her." Dong said in a deep voice. An Ruxue''s face suddenly changed. She clenched her fist and glared at Adong angrily, "does this have your share of speaking? It''s just a running dog. Get out of here!" Dong''s face suddenly became gloomy. He went through life and death with the eldest brother. He was regarded as the eldest''s right arm in the storm. This woman actually said that to him!? Originally did not have much affection for her, he instantly reduced to negative value! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 An such as snow tried to hide his panic, but the next moment neck was tightly pinched! Strong desire made her hard to breathe. She looked at the man in front of her in fear. She saw a killing intention clearly from the bottom of his eyes. She was scared and silly, "little, Uncle I... " The body was severely shaken away, the man''s cold and sharp voice came, "ask you one last time, don''t try to lie again, is it you who did it in the end?" An Ruxue covers her neck, shrinks back in fear and gasps desperately. It''s so terrible, it''s so terrible that my uncle wants to kill her because of an outsider. However, she never thought that uncle would find out about it. Did angoer tell him about it!? No, if she was raped, how could she be willing to tell such a thing!? But anyhow, an Ruxue knew that she could not admit it at this time. So I began to cry, "uncle, I really don''t know, I don''t know..." Bo Yan rose abruptly. Dong immediately understand, open the computer, click open a video, just in front of an Ruxue. An Ruxue originally wanted to have been pretending to be innocent and wronged to escape, but she didn''t want to. When she saw the video again, her sight was instantly absorbed, and her face was gradually pale. In the video. A man was hung in a dark room by an iron chain. Dark, sealed. There are no windows, just a dim light. But these did not hinder an Ruxue''s sight. She clearly saw that man was hanged, his hands were penetrated, his whole body was covered with blood, and his face, obviously, was the waiter she had been looking for recently. Seeing this man, an Ruxue sits on the ground, as if for a moment, everything understood. "Why, don''t you admit it?" "No, no, I don''t know him, uncle. I don''t know anything." An such as snow paralysis sitting on the ground, constantly retreat. It''s terrible. That person''s appearance is very terrible, she is very afraid of what consequences will be after she admits. A Dong sees this, dials a telephone directly. Casually said two words, and then an Ruxue saw the video, suddenly there was movement. An Ruxue wants to move her eyes away, but Dong forces her to see it. The video is synchronized with the other party. Everything over there, on this side, can be seen clearly and synchronously. The gloomy cottage was shining with dazzling light. In the extremely strong light, everything in the room, even more bloody, cruel. Someone came to the waiter with a small tool. The waiter was in a coma. As a result, the small tool was put on his fingertips and gave a sharp puff. An Ruxue screamed with fright. The waiters in the video are also convulsed with pain. See his fingernails, has been forcefully pulled down, with flesh and blood. Ann such as snow where has seen this kind of bloody scene, scared to cry, tears and snot a stream, embarrassed. The waiter woke up in pain and howled. When he woke up, the people in the video began to ask him, "who instructed you, didn''t she?" An Ruxue heard this. At the moment, I want to cover my face and shake my body. I dare not let the other party see my face. But at the same time. She didn''t realize it, and it completely exposed herself. If it wasn''t for her, what was she afraid of and what was her face? "Yes, it''s her..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Inside the waiter, slowly raised his head, teeth are stained with blood, across the screen, eyes looking at an Ruxue. He looked miserable, like a ghost. An Ruxue cries and rushes to Bo Yan. She wants to hold on to his trouser legs, but before she can touch them, Bo Yan kicks her touch away with a expressionless foot. "Uncle, forgive me, I don''t want to, it''s Angela, if it wasn''t for her last time --" an rushue explained, and now downstairs. An Ge''er walks into the sum group with lunch. On the first floor, the Secretary at the front desk doesn''t believe what an Ge''er says. How can the chief of sum be her uncle? With an official smile, she said, "sorry, miss, you can''t see our chief without an appointment." An Ge''er also wants to say what, but lengbu Ding glimpses a figure who comes in from outside in a hurry. She quickly catches up with her, "Ai Rui." Ai Rui saw an Ge Er''s appearance, suddenly surprised, "Miss, how are you here?" "You came just in time. I want to see uncle." Ai Rui himself received the news from the boss and was about to rush over. Seeing that Angela said so, he nodded. The Secretary at the front desk was wide eyed. What''s the situation. Did she offend somebody!? When the elevator went up to the 45th floor, airy looked at his watch and said, "Miss, I have something else to do here. Look..." "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead and do it." An Ge''er indicated to him the lunch box in his hand and said with a smile. Eric also smiles. Out of the elevator door, Angela went to the chief office himself. And at this time in the office. An Ruxue is kneeling and begging for mercy. Her face is full of panic. "Uncle, please don''t send me to prison. Please, I''m a big star. How can I go to prison?" "If you had known the present, why did you have to do it in the first place?" Bo Yan spewed out a word coldly. It''s polite to send to prison. If it wasn''t for her niece, his eldest brother''s daughter, she thought her own end would be better than that waiter?! An such as snow almost despair, "I am father''s daughter, grandparents will not let me go to prison." Bo Yan suddenly sneered, "are you threatening me?" Outside the door. An Ge Er goes forward more and more, seem to hear what shout suddenly. There are men, there seems to be women? An Ge Er slightly wrung eyebrows, take the lunch box in hand tightly. The door was not closed. As we walked on, the sound became clearer and clearer. "If I tell them what you''ve done, do you think they''ll spare you!" An Ge''er is stunned. This is uncle''s voice. "Uncle, uncle, give me one more time. Almost, please, please forgive me..." Hearing the sound, an Ge''er''s face was instantly concentrated. It''s an Ruxue. As expected, it is as safe as snow. Uncle really found the person behind the scenes for her. At this moment, an Ge''er wants to rush in. She wants to ask an Rusheng where she put the micro camera and who the man who strengthened her is. However, when she hears an Rusheng''s words below, she seems to be hit by something. Frozen in an instant. "Uncle, why are you so nice to her? Are you in love with Angela?" An such as snow aggrieved cry. She is his niece, but Angela has been replacing her for so many years. Why should my uncle take care of her! Even let her go to jail!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 And at this time outside the door of an Ge Er smell speech, facial expression immediately congeals! Heart thump, suddenly surge up and uneasy and absurd feeling. This, how can it be? Bo Yan''s face was gloomy. He was about to say something when he heard a strange noise outside the door. Suddenly, I saw the door shaking. Someone! "Look at her!" Bo Yan said and rushed out of the door. Outside the door were two pieces of rice. The fragrant fish soup slowly overflowed from the container See these things, Bo Yan''s immediately low mantra! Damn it! In the elevator, Angela''s fingers pressed on the floor frantically, and her head was in a mess. She just wanted it to leave here quickly. But just as she was about to close it, a big hand suddenly blocked him - when Bo Yan opened the elevator door and looked at the little girl who seemed to be frightened in the elevator, his heart was struck inexplicably. It seems that there is some pain and some astringency. She''s so scared? "Little, Uncle..." Angoer some panic, no measures, for a time do not know how to face. Especially at this time, uncle so tall and straight body, and she is in the narrow elevator, the quiet and terrible atmosphere pressure her almost breathless. Obviously, an Ruxue just said that. Scared her. Speculation is one thing, and confirmation is another. She had heard it from more than one person. Qiqi once said that ye Che was once if, even an Ruxue was - but even if uncle didn''t confirm, she was very embarrassed, afraid and nervous. He''s her uncle, her relative. Bo Yan steps closer to her, and an Ge''er quickly retreats, like a frightened rabbit. There was a flash of gloom in Bo Yan''s eyes. The atmosphere finally became tense. An Ge''er clenched his fist and suddenly opened his mouth. "Uncle, since you already know who is behind the scenes, can you please quickly solve the matter of the micro camera?" There was a reason why she said this all of a sudden. Not only to break the embarrassment between them, but also to remind him, intentionally or unintentionally, that he had such a terrible thing, and even was recorded video, she is no longer pure, no longer clean. So even if he really has He should also avoid and understand the wrong ideas. This is obviously an impossible thing. Bo Yan didn''t speak all the time, staring at her for a moment. An Ge''er feels more embarrassed. The silence of her brother-in-law startled her. Uncle''s sight, but also let her feel that all of her, he saw through, like the hanging cold moon, anything, there is no escape. The elevator reached the first floor. An Ge''er didn''t care to listen to the answer. She was about to go out, but Bo Yan reached out and closed the elevator and went up. Angela is really stupid this time. Uncle What''s the meaning of this? "Uncle? Thirteen elder sister has something to do with me like that. I have to go back quickly. " An Ge''er is calm, obviously scared legs are a little soft, but try to keep calm that kind of saying. Bo Yan takes another look at her, and his sight is complicated. So back and forth, up and down several times, Angela was going crazy, he finally opened the elevator, a deep voice, "a lot of things, you know." At the end of the speech, he left first. Can an Ge Er but stand in the same place, the wind is messy. She knows. She knows? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 no Angela shakes her head. She doesn''t know. He is his brother-in-law, they are related by blood, so it''s not that she escapes, but she really can''t see clearly. ¡­¡­ Everything seems to be back on track, and a month is about to pass. Angela is very busy at this time. What''s more, she wants to enrich herself, because as long as she is free, she will be bothered by the confused feelings and trivia, and she will finally enrich all her time with busy things. It''s just this month. She showed her estrangement and avoidance to Bo Yan. As soon as she saw him, she could not help thinking of the strange atmosphere between them in the elevator that day, as well as the words that uncle said to her, inexplicable. That made her flustered. So she has been a little embarrassed in the face of uncle. ¡­¡­ Ang Ge''er''s new film was shot smoothly, and she didn''t have many emotional dramas. But thanks to this film, it pays attention to the wisdom and flexibility of the female owner. Love is just a supporting play. She is more or less skilled and proficient in firearms. In addition, an Ge''er is willing to work hard. Therefore, director Chen Li''an is more and more satisfied with her performance. Especially in the last month, she did not know what had happened to her. She devoted herself to the performance study, and the effect was not very good. it is said that there is a big person in the crew these two days. Come to the play of friendship, a listen to who is, everyone is boiling. Xu Wei, an international star in Hollywood. At home and abroad, there are countless fans. At the age of 21, I got the movie queen. She is also a standard beauty, countless men''s dream lover, intelligent elegant, temperament outstanding. An Ge Er a listen to her come, oneself also very happy. When she was a child, she was Xu Wei''s fan and pursued her plays. On the day of Xu Weilai''s crew, it can be said that it was a real shock. She had just come back from abroad, and she came to the production team when she got off the plane. As a hostess, an Ge''er naturally talked to Xu Wei. Xu Wei was very popular, good-natured and sociable. Even an Ge''er, who was not easy to like, fell in love with Xu Wei. Xu Wei is a versatile woman who can get along well in any environment. She and Xu Wei play several groups of partner drama, two people get along not long to become friends, Xu Wei called her sister one by one, after the drama group joked and threatened, anger she protected, bullying an Ge''er is not going to get along with her. Everyone laughs and says that where dare, an Ge''er also smiles, is to recognize her this friend. Filming for a week, the next day said to go to m City shooting. An Ge''er came home, quietly eating, recently and uncle deliberately estranged, keep a distance, she inexplicably afraid of what. But it was the first time she had left home. ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle? " Take a look at the casual elegant man around him, an Ge''er still can''t help it. "What?" His voice is very quiet. An Ge''er''s eyelids drooped slightly, "well, tomorrow I''m going to another city with the crew. You have time..." "I''ll let Adong follow you. I have something else to do tomorrow." Without waiting for her to finish, Bo Yan replied. An Ge''er was simply and decisively refused by him, and his voice suddenly blocked. Her eyes flashed and she nodded. After going upstairs to pack up, but did not pack a few times, he fell on the bed, the back of his hand blindfolded. What''s going on Uncle doesn''t seem to treat her so much Concerned about But isn''t that what she wants? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Isn''t she worried that Uncle might have other thoughts about her An Ge''er took out her diary and wrote a few words on it. When she closed it again, she carefully stuffed it into the trunk. The next day to take a plane, uncle did not come to see her off, only a Dong accompanied the whole journey. She asked a Dong whether he was very busy recently. A Dong said yes. She also asked if he had any plans for the two days. She just casually asked, because it was the first time that uncle refused her request. Unexpectedly, a Dong suddenly squeaked up, eyes dodged did not speak. She didn''t take it seriously. She was busy on her own. When she arrived at the hotel and finished filming a scene in M City, the director said that she would treat her, and everyone was very happy. However, Xu Wei regretfully said that she still had something to do in the evening. She was afraid that she could not live up to the director. She''s such a big shot and the director said sorry, then who can blame her, now let her go. But Xu Wei also pulled up an''ge''er. An Ge''er knew this for a long time. Because she was getting more and more familiar with Xu Wei, Xu Wei also told her one thing. She said that returning home was for a man. She immediately laughed, "boyfriend?" Xu Wei is a rare shy smile, did not speak. Later, she was told that they had not seen each other for a long time. Last time, they separated because of quarrel. This time, they came back to him to make up again, but they were not confident enough to pull her up and let her embolden herself. To tell you the truth, an Ge''er is very embarrassed about her role. What is she going to do? However, Xu Wei repeatedly asked, saying that she was afraid of embarrassment, so she agreed. The hotel is reserved in a superior Western restaurant. An Ge''er and Xu Wei sit opposite each other. An Ge''er can see that Xu Wei is a little nervous. From time to time, she takes out her mobile phone and looks at her make-up. She is afraid that there is something wrong with her. An Ge''er has no choice but to laugh. Unexpectedly, there is such a man that international movie star Xu Wei will have such a state. She can''t help but be curious about that man. Just thinking, when she looked out of the window, her sight was suddenly attracted by a just stopped Maybach. It''s just wait. The car Like, a little familiar? When a man comes down, Ai Rui comes up and opens the door. When he sees Ai Rui, who is the man in the car, Angela can no longer understand. Sure enough, along with a pair of good quality leather shoes came out, the tall and straight figure, slowly reflected into her sight. That move is full of natural elegance and arrogance, cold and alienated, like a king on the top, cold Jun beautiful face makes people hard to move their eyes. Uncle, how did you come here!? An Ge''er can''t help but be surprised. Uncle said he was very busy and didn''t have time. How could he get to m city? She did not tell her uncle where she went. Of course, she would not think that he was coming to find her. Lower head, no longer to see him, uncle here may be there are other things, she had better not disturb him, as if they did not see. The door was suddenly opened. Although an Ge''er did not go to see him again, but the bottom of his heart is quietly, a little bit of thinking about his approximate position. Come in, turn left and go straight ahead. However, more and more footsteps Near? An Ge''er has her back to the door, but she can see the slender figure reflected from the French window next to her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Angela''s back to the door, but she can see the slender figure reflected from the French window beside her. He was really on his own side, and she could even hear the steady footstep that she was familiar with. An Ge Er''s hand, suddenly trembled. Looking up at Xu Wei, she is staring at the people in front of her eyes for a moment. Her eyes reveal the joy and excitement that is hard to hide, but she still tries to restrain herself from making a fool of herself in front of him. Finally "Here you are." Xu Wei stood up and said, wearing a black V-neck skirt, she is charming, like the black peony, luxurious, mysterious, elegant and charming. "Well." The man seemed to notice that there was someone on the opposite side, so he sat next to Xu Wei. However, when his eyes inadvertently swept the opposite person, his long and cold eyes suddenly became deep. "Angor, this is the man I told you about." Xu Wei''s face flushed and said with a smile. Yes, she asked before. It''s a boyfriend. There was a moment. An Ge''er felt her hands as if she had lost blood and became very cold and pale. She suddenly thought of a time not long ago, she saw uncle came to the phone, the caller ID up there, just two words, Weiwei. At this time, I think it is Xu Wei? Is she the lover of uncle''s secret love? She pulled out a smile, stretched out her hand, then looked at his tiny Zheng eyes, and said two words, "hello." Regeneration is rare. Bo Yan''s eyes were cold in an instant. He frowned slightly and looked at her tightly. His thin lips pressed tightly, but he did not speak, nor did he stretch out his hand to respond to her. Xu Wei noticed Bo Yan''s indifference and immediately laughed at the scene and said, "an Ge''er, don''t mind. He has been like this all the time. He has a serious habit of cleanliness. He doesn''t mean it." Serious cleanliness? Did you use her to tell yourself? An Ge''er smiles at the corner of her mouth, shakes her head and takes back her hand, saying that it doesn''t matter. She can''t see any clue in the whole process, as if they don''t know each other. The waiter comes to order a meal and asks what to drink. Xu Wei and Bo Yan are both red wine. An Ge''er just wants to say red wine, but is preempted by a indifferent male voice, "milk." "Milk?" Xu Wei is surprised to see the eye thin Yan, and looked at An''an song''er. "Little boy, it''s better to drink less wine." Bo Yan''s indifferent way. An Ge Er but smile, the surface looks gentle and clever, but in the heart, but as if the cold wind blowing that, spread on a layer of pain astringent cool. Is she a child? He said she was a child? She looked at them in front of her. They were handsome men and beautiful women. The men were calm and elegant. The women were mature and charming. The pictures were harmonious and beautiful. They were simply envied by the four. Can an Ge Er look at, the corner of the mouth smile, but more far fetched. "I''m sorry, I''m an adult. Have a drink." Her words are said to the waiter, but eyes are not instantaneous at the man in front of her. Bo Yanqing''s handsome face shows no emotion. But angoer felt the temperature drop suddenly. Xu Wei and Bo Yan talk, looking at Xu Wei that beautiful face on the red, she suddenly feel some dazzling. I took a hard drink, but I was choked. "Are you OK, Angela?" An Ge''er, regardless of the image, wiped the wine stains on the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Standing up, an Ge''er almost ran away. Even if she didn''t look, she knew that there was always a hot and cold sight behind her. After washing her face with cold water, an Ge''er looks at herself in the mirror. Her eyes are red. In fact, uncle said he was busy, he didn''t have time to accompany himself, because Xu Wei, right? Xu Wei, is that the woman he once secretly fell in love with? Angela''s eyes are slightly moist. At this moment, even though her EQ was low, she realized what was going on. She from the beginning of his warm dependence, slowly into attachment, vaguely aware of the uncle''s feelings for her, she thought it was true, but also self righteous alienated him, avoid him. Now I think it''s a bit ridiculous, all because she is amorous and afraid that he will only be a child of his own. She wanted to limit her uncle''s feelings before she escaped. But at this point it seems. She finally understood that she was not limiting her uncle''s feelings towards her. She was not worried about it. What she was really afraid of was that she could not control her emotions. I''m afraid I like him in another way. That''s taboo. There''s no ending. He is her uncle How could she? She was afraid of her fall. No one knows, in her realization, uncle came in just to see Xu Wei, her heart by how much volatility. It''s like a billowing wave that hasn''t subsided for a long time. She washed her face with cold water and tried her best to make her eyes not so red. She wanted to cheer herself up and calm down. At least, she didn''t want them to see Ni Duan. She didn''t want to make herself too shameful. She went out with her head down. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in front of her. There was no sign of it. An Ge''er was startled to shout, but her mouth was covered. Her body was taken into the women''s toilet. The man hung the maintenance tag outside. Against the corner of the wall, slender cold Jun eyes, straight looking at her. An Ge Er see to come person, wheeze this just gradually smooth, but eyes or stare big, keep looking at the door, he is crazy!? This is a ladies'' room! Someone might come in at any time! "Don''t worry, no one can come in." Bo Yan saw through her at a glance. An Ge Er stares at him one eye, immediately eye drops, do not go to see him. "Why are you here?" His voice could not hear joy and anger, and was indifferent. An Ge''er thinks that he is blaming himself again, blaming himself for disturbing his date. Her lips slightly hook, set off a touch of unspeakable cold irony, "sister Xu Wei said I want to accompany her to see her boyfriend, so, I came." "Boyfriends?" He twisted his eyebrows. "Isn''t it?" When an Ge''er said this, his eyes looked at him for a moment. He seemed to smile blandly, "uncle, I didn''t expect that your so-called busy life is just like this." Bo Yan looked at her like that, and her sight suddenly became complicated. The little girl''s peach blossom eyes are still a little red, and her little nose is also red. At first sight, she looks like she has cried, but the bottom of her eyes shows such stubbornness and tenacity, as if she is fearless. An Ge''er was still a little angry, but he had been staring at her all the time. Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable all over her body. She lowered her head to go, but her arm was suddenly pulled by him and couldn''t move. "Uncle, you --" "Are you jealous?" Bo Yan asked in reply, though his voice was weak, it was firm. "What, what!? ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 An Ge''er was frightened by his words, his face turned white, and immediately did not dare to see him. However, Bo Yan pulled her arm and took her small waist. It was so fine and soft that he could feel the temperature below even through the thin orange checked shirt. Suddenly, she was a little bit jealous, and he said with a deep smile An Ge''er''s feathered eyelashes trembled, and her breath became disordered, "uncle, what are you talking about? You, I You I... " She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say. Looking at the smile at the corner of his mouth, she suddenly felt embarrassed. She tried her best to break away from him and yelled in a low voice, "you are my uncle!" "Uncle?" His mouth smile more and more deep, "I am your uncle, so what?" That''s right. Even if he is really her uncle, so what? He for her, all his calculations, until she will step by step into their own gentle trap, he is her brother-in-law? He admitted that he was not a good man, even unscrupulous, but in his whole life, he only calculated for her as a woman. An Ge''er''s heart beat violently, some panic, how is it, she doesn''t understand, what does uncle mean, she is not jealous, and how about him? Isn''t he Xu Wei''s boyfriend? Now what is this for? Bo Yan looked at her deer like eyes. He had already faintly noticed her subtle emotional changes towards him. Her mouth was slightly picked, and her hand was about to caress her white cheek. An Ge''er suddenly dodges to turn to want to escape, but in a hurry, the foot suddenly trips. She exclaimed, and her figure was leaning uncontrollably. At the next moment, a hand quickly caught her from behind. However, it was a coincidence that her hand fell to the wrong place. An Ge''er only felt that her breath suddenly became stuffy. However, when she looked down and saw the big hand blocking her chest, her face suddenly turned red! "You flow -" hooligan -- "! Before the word could be called out, her mouth was suddenly covered. She struggled, but she heard the footsteps of high-heeled shoes coming from outside. It''s getting closer! "Angela? Are you in there On hearing this voice, an Ge''er immediately widens her eyes and makes a sound of Wu. It''s Xu Wei. "If you don''t want to be seen by her, you''d better keep quiet!" He lowered his voice, warm breath close to her behind, too close to let her ears can not help but blush. An Ge''er quickly nods. She certainly didn''t want to be found out. If you let Xu Wei see them, I''m afraid I can''t explain them clearly. An Ge''er is short of breath, but when she sees the hand that still stays in her chest, she is ashamed and angry. Finally, she can''t help but open his hand with a slap. Asshole, sex wolf! Bo Yan looked at the red palm print on her hand. Her long and clear eyes swept over her bulging chest. Suddenly, her eyes were burning deeply. "An''ge''er, I have something to say to you." "Shut up!" An Ge''er quickly pinches him and looks at the door warily. Can thin Yan''s face a light cloud, as if did not care whether to come in at all. A light way, "Xu Wei, just my old acquaintance." At this time, Xu Wei''s steps are stopping outside the door, but an Ge''er has such a moment, but all his voice is concentrated in his ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Xu Wei, just my friend. It''s just friends. Outside Xu Wei seems to see the maintenance of the above listing, called two people see no one to speak and then left. An Ge Er silly standing, heart that heavy stone, as if a moment disappeared. "So, what about that?" Her eyes twinkled, as if disapproved. However, Bo Yan touched her hair in a low voice and indulged in people, "well, you can rest assured." An Ge''er''s whole body was stiff, and her heart trembled All of a sudden, a little guilty bowed his head, and his hands were nervous and about to sweat. He just, was Uncle specially explained? ¡°¡­¡­ "Inexplicable" an Ge''er murmured in a low voice, but her cheeks were red. ¡­¡­ Two people go out, an Ge Er pulls his arm, cough a, the tone is serious, "you don''t go out with me, will let others suspect." She doesn''t want Xu Wei to see her walking with her uncle. Thin Yan lip corner a hook, looking at the front, suddenly faint way a, "late." An Ge Er is surprised what this word means, but turn around, look up, see not far away that a beautiful woman with a black skirt, her face instantly changed. Xu Wei just stood there looking at them, delicate and beautiful face, some stiff, but more, is her look at Angela. It seems that some surprise, shock, and even, there is ridiculous, and that moment of coagulation but indifference. "Sister Weiwei..." An Ge''er lips moved, Xu Wei smell speech just hook under the corner of the mouth, the smile under the eyes, but not to the bottom of the eye. Then turn around and leave. An Ge''er''s heart suddenly has some bad taste. She wants to go directly, but her arm is pulled by him again. She is finally angry and shakes off, "what do you want to do?" "Why are you angry with me?" An Ge''er was sulky and could not help getting angry. "How can I not blame you? She said that she asked me to accompany her to meet her boyfriend. Now this is what happened!" "Boyfriends?" Bo Yan twisted his eyebrows, and his tone suddenly became cold. "I said, she and I are just old acquaintances." "But she likes you." An Ge Er tightly pursed the lower lip petal, still can''t help but way. Even Xu Wei didn''t say that uncle was her boyfriend, but anyone with a good eye could see that Xu Wei liked him! Unexpectedly, Bo Yan slipped into his trouser pocket with one hand, and his expression was indifferent. "Who does she like? Does it have anything to do with me?" "You --" An Ge''er was blocked by him, and he was speechless for a moment. But listen to him say so, his heart, seem not so bored block up? ¡­¡­ A good meeting, naturally was so stirred yellow, Xu Wei sister an Ge Er how to say, the bottom of my heart are some inexplicable shame. The next day I was filming in the crew. An Ge''er is still filming. Today, she and Xu Wei have an early morning play. I had a headache in the early hours of last night, but I didn''t feel well after midnight. When she got to the set, she was shocked. Clearly said that there was a play in the early hours of the morning and needed to be shot. Looking at the bright day, she was on time, but there was no one else here except her. She called the director and turned it off. What''s the matter? Is she wrong? She had to stay on the big set, waiting for people to come. It was still cold in the early morning, and she couldn''t help sneezing even in her overcoat. Vaguely leaning on the chair to sleep, suddenly the body light, the whole person was picked up, an Ge''er sleep shallow, almost immediately was awakened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 But when she saw who was holding her, she was relieved. "Uncle, why are you here?" Bo Yan put her into the car. "Aren''t you very smart? What''s the matter today? You''re in a daze? " Seeing that she didn''t turn the corner, Bo Yan withdrew her sight and said in a deep voice as she drove, "I called the director. You started shooting this morning." An Ge Er frowns, how to return a responsibility, why she does not know? Now it''s almost daybreak, an Ge''er hesitated, or called the director to ask about the situation. However, an Ge''er just asked what was going on, and the director there was surprised and said, "Xu Wei said that something in the morning would be filmed in the morning, so she would shoot other plays in the morning. Why, her assistant said that she would inform everyone. Did she forget to tell you?" Listening to the director''s words, Angu''s face changed slightly. Did not hear an Ge''er to speak, the director worried and called twice, angoer can only calm down the next breath, soft voice way, "I''m ok, maybe she may have forgotten." Hang up the phone, an Ge''er looks out the window, the sight suddenly becomes obscure. Is that what she thinks? Could she have forgotten? After what happened yesterday, she asked the assistant to inform all the people not to go, so she only forgot her? Is this possible? Obviously, this is impossible. Therefore, she deliberately did not inform her, let her arrive at the set at two or three o''clock in the morning alone. An Ge''er suddenly felt a little stuffy in her chest. She had thought about whether to explain with Xu Wei. After all, she had made friends with her before, so she couldn''t be so miserable. But now Maybe it''s not necessary. She did not expect that Xu Wei would immediately take measures to repay her. "What''s going on?" Bo Yan asked her. An Ge Er thought of Xu Wei, her eyes suddenly flashed, "it''s OK, it''s my mistake." Xu Wei, after all, is uncle''s friend. She doesn''t want uncle in the middle. Moreover, such a small matter is unnecessary. Bo Yan took a look at her, the little girl''s mind is very heavy, that looks like the appearance of a big nerve? Does she think that if she doesn''t say something, she can hide something from him? After taking her to dinner, he looked at her dim little appearance and felt a little distressed. He wanted to tell the director that she could have a good rest. However, an Ge''er refused decisively. She was just a little new person. If he didn''t cherish such a good opportunity, she would just pour water into her head. She is always stubborn, so Bo Yan has to let a Dong and Ai Rui take turns to look at her situation. She was woken up in the morning, and then filmed in the morning. As expected, an Ge''er was not in good spirits. She was called by the director several times. In the morning, Xu Wei came and made up a play. As soon as Xu Wei arrived, many people gathered around her. Xu Wei was still smiling and making friends with everyone. She had an excellent temperament. An Ge''er looked at her from a distance as if she had nothing to do. She didn''t relax in her heart. Because when Xu Wei looked at her, she was estranged. During the studio break, an Ge''er thought about explaining something to Xu Wei, but then she thought again, where is the good explanation? Bo Yan is her brother-in-law. However, it is this point that makes her feel that their relationship has become more complicated. Is there such an uncle and a little niece like her who has a wicked heart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Because of the change of shooting time in the early morning, Xu Weite sent coffee to the actors and all the working actors. Can happen to an Ge Er at that time, Xu Wei''s assistant ah, said a sentence, "not coincidentally, to you this just did not have." An Ge Er but light smile, "it doesn''t matter, my stomach is bad, do not drink coffee." Who can''t tell Ni Duan''s obvious "bad luck"? An Ge''er is the heroine. Before this day, she had a good relationship with Xu Wei. As a result, today they did not speak, but made such a scene. They were all suspicious of the strange atmosphere between them today. Who is Xu Wei and who is she? So we all stand in line with self-knowledge. An Ge''er seems to have not noticed those, what to do, others don''t talk to her, she naturally will not say to others, finished work on the withdrawal. Acting has gradually become her hobby. It was a surprise to her that the gentle face she showed when she was isolated at home had made her imperceptibly able to perform various roles. Her life is too simple. Acting can make her pretend to have a different life and can change at will. She thinks that this is the charm of acting, so she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. The director is the same. He doesn''t care about the disputes between the actors. There are still a few months to show. Now he starts to publicize, and from time to time, some small anecdotes and plot videos are put on the Internet. Chen Li''an is one of the top directors in China. It goes without saying that after being forwarded by some celebrities, an Ge''er stood out again overnight and made headlines. Everyone Chen Li''an director is never new. But this time, it broke the rules, and who is this person? At the beginning, it was an''ge''er who robbed many female stars for the endorsement of online games. An 18-year-old girl. The network is a capital pollution pit. When I saw that director Chen Li''an was hired by someone else, many people under him speculated whether he had climbed into the director''s bed rules and other information. But after watching the clip, it was amazing. Especially in a confrontation with Xu Wei, her acting skills were written by an entertainment journalist, and the title said that she was better than international movie stars. When an Ge''er sees this news, the forehead glides is helpless. She felt that someone must be trying to hack her. On the basis of not many fans and shares, even if there is strength, compared with Xu Wei, it will also be ejected. Sure enough. Almost a moment later, she was besieged by Xu Wei''s powerful fan group. I also have a fan group, but when I meet Xu Wei''s fans, I can drown her and her fans. "Shameless, her acting skills are comparable to our goddess...!" "Who is Angela? It''s something. " Seeing such comments, an Ge''er frowned and shut down the computer directly. She didn''t think much about it. Maybe it was just the company''s deliberate hype. Just do so, a moment to her noisy on the crest of the waves, are watching her good play. An Ge''er in addition to the increase in exposure, still normal filming. During the filming period, the atmosphere between an Ge''er and Xu Wei becomes more and more different. The air pressure is extremely low. It seems that something may break out at any time. But people are skeptical. But when they really confirmed it, it was when they filmed the opposite drama - that they did www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 The two are temporary partners. Xu Wei recites half of her lines. Angela really doesn''t want to hear the director shout again, so she adds two more words in a hurry. These two words add cleverly, also solved Xu Wei''s encirclement. But the result is far from simple. As soon as Xu Wei heard an''ge''er say two more words, her face suddenly became overcast and said with a sneer, "she is really a girl who loves acting. She can not only rob outside the play, but also rob in the play." Her sarcasm can''t be more obvious. As soon as she said this, the studio was quiet for a moment. What to rob? What did an Ge''er rob Xu Wei of? If this is said to other people, I''m afraid it would have been wronged to start to wipe tears. Can an Ge Er but unexpectedly not angry but smile, calm way, "sister Wei Wei, you think more, I just see your lines did not recite." I didn''t memorize the lines! So she was asked to come to the rescue! As soon as Xu Wei heard this, her face suddenly became a little ugly. Seeing the situation, the director clapped his hands, twisted his eyebrows and cried, "Hey, what are you two doing? Can you continue to shoot?" "I''m sorry, director Chen. Some people say that my lines are bad, so I have to take the time to read the script." Although Xu Wei said with a smile, she was angry with her strange tone. When they see Xu Wei quarreling with the heroine, they all turn to Xu Wei. It goes without saying, how can a young newcomer compare with an international movie star? Standing there, they are still very clear. Only Tong youyou stands in an''ge''er, looks at Xu Wei''s posture in surprise, and then quietly asks what happened to angor. An Ge''er looks at the crowd will Xu Wei all around the moon like, seems to be persuading her what, and looking at her own line of sight is quite blame like that. It''s like she''s done something unforgivable. Chen looked at an''ge''er who was isolated and frowned. Then he went to Xu Wei and said a few words. Xu Wei snorted coldly. But still stood up and continued filming. If it''s not for her back with thin Yan support, she''s a little girl!? Hum! Bo Yan is her! She used to stay with Bo Yan in various ways, and now she can! Xu Wei has a party in the evening. I''ll leave when I''m done. At the party, Xu Wei has been too lazy to socialize and smoke in the bathroom without drinking two drinks. Xu Wei took a hard puff of smoke and kicked on the door of the bathroom. Her face was gloomy and cold. "Oh, I thought I was wrong. This is not sister Xu Wei!" A woman in a small yellow dress, stepping on red heels, came in and said with a smile. Xu Wei looked at her and couldn''t help but pick eyebrows and smile, "isn''t this a junior sister?" At the film and Television Academy, she was two years senior to her. The so-called junior sister in her mouth is Ye Yuwei. "Yes, elder martial sister, it''s my honor that you still remember me. By the way, I heard that you are acting in the film directed by Chen Da recently. How is it going?" Xu Wei hook corners of the mouth, not anxious not to slow down a cigarette, eye pan with a few wipe cool, "smooth ah, how not smooth." Ye Yuwei suddenly recognized the deep meaning of the words. Who doesn''t know that director Chen''s heroine is a new person, which has never happened before, and that person is also an Ge''er. She didn''t forget what she had suffered in angoer. At the moment, she chuckled, "Oh, I said that you don''t seem to be very happy, or don''t pay too much attention to it. These days, you don''t look at the acting skills and the background. Tut Tut, that girl is not easy to be provoked." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 She won''t forget what she had suffered before. "Why, are you afraid of her?" Xu Wei raises eyebrows. "Would I be afraid of her?" Ye Yuwei retorted in a hurry, but her smile was suddenly a little farfetched. XU Wei flicked the ashes, and her eyes flashed a bit of fun. "It''s just a stinky girl who hasn''t opened up. It''s not easy to deal with her." "Well!? What do you mean, sister Wei? " Ye Yuwei''s eyes widened. Xu Wei approached her and whispered something close to her ear. At the end of the speech, she suddenly chuckled, "ha ha, don''t take it seriously. I''m just talking about it. I don''t pay attention to this kind of smelly girl." She said so, but saw Ye Yuwei that suddenly a bright eyes, her mouth hook up a meaningful smile. ¡­¡­ King t high end cafe. In front of the large French window, there are fresh magnolia flowers, and the small handle is playing melodious music. Angela lowers her head to drink coffee and looks at her watch from time to time. Today, Tang shisan sent a text message to talk about some advertising contracts for her. It''s been 20 minutes and it hasn''t come yet. The phone doesn''t work. An Ge''er waited for a while. Suddenly, a bloated man with a large gold necklace and gold teeth sat in front of him and looked at her with eyes colored and squinting. An Ge''er twisted her eyebrows and did not ask. She stood up and left. The man suddenly stood up, blocking her, greedy obscene smile way, "beauty, you can''t go." An Ge''er''s whole body breath suddenly drops to the freezing point, "roll, otherwise you will regret." Erik is still waiting for her outside, so long as he dials his own number, he rushes in the first time. The man rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "regret, I know I will regret if I let you go." An Ge''er glanced around. Although it was a high-end coffee shop, there were still a lot of people. She didn''t want to make a big fuss. She just wanted to push him away, but the door of the cafe was suddenly opened. A shrew like woman rushed in, followed by several men with guys in their hands. "Good!! It is you, the fox spirit, who seduces my husband and rushes to fight for me The woman in her pajamas ran in. She yelled loudly and swore at the street, attracting the eyes of the people in the coffee shop. Someone found that it was an''ge''er, immediately exclaimed, and quickly took out the mobile phone and began to steal photos. "Oh, don''t fight, wife. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t fight. I have something to say!" The upstart wretched man suddenly blocked himself in front of him, blocking the guy for her. An Ge Er looks at this scene, all of a sudden reaction came over. This is someone deliberately framed her! Looking at the shrew on the other side, an Ge''er frowns and thinks that she is the "little three" in her mouth. She quickly swept the people around her eyes, her calm eyes rippled. At this time, if you say no, defend yourself, it''s just the people who came to deal with her. The man and the woman cooperate with each other and stop each other. She explains that everything is impossible to argue. "Ah, bah! You roll over here, I''m going to kill that little three, fox spirit, come and have a look, this is not the big star on TV! Look, my husband has money to seduce my husband, bitch, I won''t kill you The woman rushed over and came up to slap an''ge''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 An Ge''er''s face congealed, a kick in front of him that fat man''s leg socket place, his knee a soft, immediately saved the woman who wanted to rush up, two people roll together. Next to the open space is also decorated with a layer of goblet, they roll so, all hit and destroy! People in the cafeteria screamed, pointed and photographed the farce. "Oh, my God, it''s a disservice. Let''s go." Across the elegant flowers, the talking women in the VIP area of the coffee shop are painted with bright red fingernails and the palms of the men next to them. Their voice is delicate and charming. But the man''s eyes are separated from the crowd, the line of sight steadily fell on an Ge''er''s body. In the phoenix eye of long and slender you enchantment, flash a bit of fun. "Well, you go first." "What, less tolerance?" The woman looked at him in disbelief, what did he say, let her go by herself?! Looking along his line of sight, she suddenly changed her face, turned her mouth and complained, "rongshao, what? You can see that the gold owner who keeps her is so fat and ugly, and you can also look up to such a small star who is being eliminated..." "Go away!" His voice suddenly cold, looking at her eyes, cold to the bone. The woman was suddenly frightened. Take your bag and coat and leave in a hurry. It''s too frightening. At the last moment, I still feel warm and affectionate in my eyes, but I want to kill her in the next moment. After the woman left, the man sat on the chair, legs wantonly overlapped, elegant and lazy, exquisite evil face, enchanting soul. Looking at the farce of angoer, he played with the wine cup in his hand carelessly. Like a smile, but the narrow eyes of calm no waves. You ran into her? The little thing I met on the bus. It''s also the little star he used to see on the Internet, angoer. The farce over there was very hot, and he was watching it. "Get out of here. I must kill her today. You little girl, don''t stop me!" An Ge''er looked around and chuckled, "come here, I want to see if you really dare to hit me!" This woman brought a group of people to make a show, which was to frame her, but to destroy her reputation. If she had really dared to beat her, she would have come up to scratch her hair. "You, you little whore, dare to threaten me?" That does not repair the length of the woman''s eyes really flash a touch of amazement, but quickly react to it, immediately angry eyes round stare, scream. "Threatening you? Are you qualified? " An Ge''er smiles slightly, the tone is light. In the face of this farce, it seems that they have not paid attention to it. "For a woman like you who scolds all sorts of things, has no self-confidence and charm, and your husband doesn''t divorce you, I think you''ve already made a fortune, so you''d better go home and burn Gao Xiang." An Ge''er doesn''t explain, just follow their meaning, but how to say this, depends on oneself. And this word a moment shocked people. If someone catches a traitor, even if she is a junior, isn''t she supposed to defend? She didn''t say a word of defense. Did she admit it!? Someone instantly opened a video and put it on the Internet, even live. The man outside the crowd, hearing an Ge''er say so, his long eyebrow suddenly picked slightly, as if it was some unexpected. The interest of the eye is more important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 It''s like finding a very interesting prey. "You, you, you, what do you say! You even say that I -- " " yes, that is to say, you have a complete look at what you are like now? " An Ge Er sneers, "head does not wash, face does not wash, wear a pajama to run all over the street, where do you think this is?" Her eyes look around a circle, cold hiss way, "vegetable market?" "And I''m sorry, I can''t see gender in you at all. I don''t look like a woman. Do you think you''re so powerful? If you want to catch a traitor, at least you should wear a decent dress "If you dress like this, you don''t respect all the people around here, your husband, and even less yourself. How humiliating you are, you know? Whose face do you think you lost? Husband''s? No, you''re wrong. All you lose is your own face Finally, an Ge''er pulled the corner of her mouth and gave her a white eye, "you are just a resentful woman who doesn''t know how to cherish yourself. If I were your husband, ha ha, I would have kicked you! How can I allow you to be presumptuous here "Pooh Hoo!" As soon as this was said, someone in the crowd burst out laughing. What''s the matter? We knew that she was the third child in the care of such a fat and ugly man. Everyone was still full of surprise and disgust. But after listening to an Ge''er''s scolding, they felt happy and relaxed!? Ha ha, it''s definitely not the movie she''s shooting. She''s here to make fans? In the face of this kind of thing, an Ge''er is calm, but the fat man is stupid. What''s the matter? It''s different from the original plot development!! An Ge''er looked at their expression of muddleheaded B, and then she gave a smile to the crowd who were busy taking pictures. She said, "I''m sorry to affect you, but I think it may be someone''s prank that makes you laugh." She took the bag and was about to leave. But the woman who was scolded finally came to her senses. She was a shrew who had been cheated by her husband. She acted in the original form. When an Ge''er just said this, she was really stimulated. Looking at an''ge''er''s leaving, she immediately screamed and cried, "ah, ah, you dare to scold me. I won''t fight with you!" She rushed up at an''ge''er, and all the onlookers opened their eyes with a cold drink. However, when an''ge''er thought that her misfortune could not escape her bear''s paw, a hand suddenly held the woman''s arm. Yes, it is. Like a very disliked general, not willing to contact too much. But it''s really pinching, but it''s powerful. It makes the shrew cry out in pain. "Ah, who are you? Let go of it The man''s delicate and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed a touch of disgust and let go of her hand. The shrew immediately sat on the ground and cried bitterly. However, he took out a paper towel and wiped his hand calmly, then threw it on her body. Turning around, Youmei affectionately looked at an''ge''er, thin lips slightly hook, "little things, really let me worry, for a while did not see you, ran out to make so much noise." Although he said that, his voice was tender and his eyes were tender. When the people around saw this sudden change, they all widened their eyes in an instant, which was unbelievable. Looking at this man, looking at Angela, it''s just that the whole coffee shop is full of JQ breath! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 The man in front of him has a delicate and evil face, a slender figure, a dark blue silky shirt with two buttons at the neckline. He is lazy and sexy. The delicate diamond on the cuff shows the owner''s low-key luxury. The whole body is suffused with a lazy evil charm breath, pale pink thin lips slightly hook, then make the surrounding women can''t help but scream! Ah ah ah! Shit! This is the right way for the golden master of the big star an''ge''er to appear on stage! People''s mobile phones are frantically patting for fear of missing out on which highlights. Can an Ge Er look at the man that appears suddenly, facial expression did not improve, on the contrary still white a few minutes. Just because, this man, she met. On that day, his long, narrow and charming Phoenix eyes met her with the breath of Cen Leng Sen Han, and she never forgot. It was the man I met on the bus. The dangerous, mysterious man. Looking at an''ge''er who didn''t speak, he looked at her with a little banter. He suddenly put his hand on her waist and made a gesture to kiss her. An Ge''er turned his head in a hurry. His lips could brush her cheek, and his posture was intimate and ambiguous. All the onlookers immediately screamed, but an''ge''er suddenly ran away! "Let go of me She glared at him and gritted his teeth. He imprisoned her in the waist, thin lips close to her ears, lips slightly hook, light voice way, "how, do you want to be all people think, you are a junior?" An Ge Er facial expression is white, twist eyebrow to stare at him one eye, open his distance without trace. But the man grinned and looked at the shrew who was looking for trouble. His long and narrow eyes narrowed lazily, and his lazy eyes were full of scorn. "Are you sure she''s the third girl you''re looking for?" As soon as this word comes out, that shrew''s face suddenly looks very ugly. And that fat ugly man''s eyes are also some dodgy. Who is blind? There''s such a handsome and rich man to be a boyfriend. What''s the matter with that fat ugly man. "I, this, I..." The shrew hesitated and didn''t know that it was good to make peace. When everyone saw it, everything was clear in an instant. Feelings, this is deliberately framed, but do not want to bump into other people''s serious boyfriend here! Many people despised them more. "Since you are mistaken, let''s go first." He said, holding an Ge''er''s waist and leaving. An Ge Er but a slap to shake off his hand, fiercely stare at him one eye, the head also does not return to walk. Man long eyebrow a pick, to the onlookers seem helpless smile, "ah ~ she is this temper." The tone is doting. The onlookers screamed and yelled. The man was so handsome and evil. He was so spoiled that he almost killed a lot of people. They didn''t care about the troublemakers and chased them with their mobile phones. #The incident that an Ge''er was arrested in public in the coffee shop was almost synchronized online. Five minutes later, microblog hot search will explode. #Xiao San framed the door ? br > ; online game goddess rich Shuai Chaotian''s boyfriend appears Ten minutes later, a number of hot topics related to an''ge''er came out. The original incident of Xiao San was deliberately tricked and despised by everyone. There were also rumors that it was deliberately hyped. However, these news were replaced by the topic of an Ge''er''s mysterious rich Shuai Tiantian boyfriend. The videos taken by netizens spread wildly on the Internet, with thousands of forwarding per minute, and the messages below are even more shocking. Netizens have expressed that they are infatuated by an Ge''er''s so-called boyfriends and lick the screen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 An Ge''er knows that she can''t escape the uproar on the Internet. She knows that the Internet must be boiling, so she doesn''t plan to see it. She ran out of the cafe, and she asked ARI to take her to the car. Looking at the man after her, her face was very ugly. But she didn''t expect that she saw the man sliding into his trouser pocket from the rearview mirror. He was smiling in the direction of her leaving. The wave light was flowing, and the style was infinite. It is attractive, sexual and provocative. ¡­¡­ Sum23 conference room. The conference room was full of high-rise people. We are talking about a billion US dollar contract with it multinational group. "CEO Bo, recently, a state-owned fund company of M is selling state bonds at the offer price. Many banks are ready to make a profit, but our group is..." A man was explaining in detail what Bo Yan suddenly interrupted. He threw the contract in his hand on the conference table and said indifferently, "your it is a major group in country m, and you have turned a deaf ear to such big movements in the industry..." There was a sudden movement in the cell phone. After finishing his last sentence, Bo Yan looks at his mobile phone and frowns slightly. This mobile phone he specially set, no matter when and where, as long as a little girl has a movement, there will be relevant information sent to his mobile phone. At this time, the fingers across the screen, looking at the photos exposed on the Internet, the original light and traceless eyes, suddenly emerged a touch of overcast! In the photo, the cafe. She''s close to a man, and the other is he''s kissing with his head down A picture of an Ge''er. His long palms suddenly tightened! "Our group is considering buying, but now it seems that their banks are just sitting on the sidelines. You can see, Mr. Bo Yan''s cold eyes swept past, which made the man''s back feel cold. "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Cold to spit out a few words. People only feel that the atmosphere of the whole body suddenly drops to freezing point, and they dare not breathe. Mom, how long has it been since I saw the chief so shameless. The people of the other group were completely frightened by Bo Yan''s gloomy look and cold voice. They were stunned and didn''t know what to do, "this, this..." "Break up, cancel the contract!" He rose abruptly and went straight out of the door of the conference room. The man''s face changed greatly. He was busy chasing after him, but his assistant stopped him. Everyone was also a little surprised. What''s the matter with their chief today? What''s the matter with their temper? They''ve become irritable all of a sudden?! It''s coming without warning. "Boss, this is a billion dollar bill. How can we say that if we don''t sign it, we won''t sign it!" Dong followed. Bo Yan''s steps did not stop, but his face was even colder, "go and find Ai Rui." Thin lips close, the body is filled with cold. Looking for airy? Is it an illusion? How does he feel that when the boss says these two words, he seems to be gnashing his teeth? A Dong restrained his doubts and stopped talking. The mobile phone rings, Adong took out a cold look, the results of a look at the information, Emma! what the fuck! He raised his forehead in horror. Ai Rui said that he was abandoned = = the boss would not bypass him. And attached a few photos, it is a young lady and a man''s intimate photos, and is widely circulated on the Internet! Dong saw these information, almost a stagger at his feet! He got it. The old man''s "gnashing teeth" cliff is not an illusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Ai Rui said that she was sent to protect the safety of the young lady and not to make any mistakes, but this happened! It''s strange that the boss doesn''t get angry! "Boss, where are you going now?" To the underground garage, a Dong hesitated to ask. Bo Yan''s slender eyes narrowed slightly, transmitting a dangerous chill, coldly spit out two words, "look for her." A Dong Miss is still in M city. Can I get a plane ticket now? Bo Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. I''m afraid she won''t try to sleep well tonight! It was enough to have a Qin Mo in the middle, but now she has such intimate behavior with other men!? Is this little girl deliberately harassing and irritating him? If so, that''s good. She made it. But she should know that since she has done such a thing! What a price to pay! "Inform the major media that I don''t want her to appear in any newspapers and magazines tomorrow." A Dong originally wanted to pretend to be confused, so he could only nod his head again and again when he mentioned it. "What''s more..." Bo Yan lit a cigarette, the smoke around his fingertips, slowly rising, vaguely covering his cold and dark eyes, only to see his thin lips gently open, "check out, that man." The new president of M media group returned home, just that photo His eyes narrowed slightly, flashing an idea of obliteration. An Ge''er just met Xia Qiqi. The phone rings. It''s Tang shisan. She subconsciously thought that Tang shisan was coming to punish her. Now she is going to become the most scandalous actress in China. Sure enough, as soon as the phone was picked up, Tang shisan yelled, "angoer, didn''t you tell me all your private life? What is the relationship between you and the president of our group!? Boyfriends? Why don''t you tell me about this? " An Ge Er facial expression changes suddenly, stare big eyes, "what? CEO? Who are you talking about? " "You give me back! Of course, the one with you on the news! " An Ge''er was suddenly stunned. Did she hear that right? The man, he was CEO? What''s more, it''s my own m media film and TV CEO!!? An Ge Er inexplicably feel a cool back, as if suddenly, aware of what. For example, she is a young newcomer. Why is she included in the name of M group She thought she had escaped from her uncle''s hand, but in fact she fell into another wolf''s nest, didn''t she? An Ge Er''s face suddenly turned pale. Tang shisan pinched his waist and continued to roar, "don''t pretend to be confused. On the Internet, you''ve not only exposed your videos in the coffee shop, but also dug up the photos of you going to the hospital together before. You still want to cheat me "Where is it now? I''ll go to see you. You said you were such a stupid girl. How could you be so lucky Make complaints about what Tang thirteen murmured, but he could not see any sadness on his face, but more shocked. Who is this now? The new CEO, who has a lot of money and looks good, how can he fall in love with his little girl? Chief father, male god uncle, Gao Fu Shuai, President''s boyfriend Tang shisan sighed and said that he was blaming her, but at the bottom of his heart, he could not help being complacent. She knew that her company must have big people to praise her, sure enough, is not the general big man. After giving Tang 131 an address, an Ge''er gently purses her lips and thinks about the hospital photos that Tang shisan said. She can''t help being surprised. What hospital''s picture? She browed the Internet to search for information about herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 It seems that things are far more than she thought. On the Internet, do not need to search out their own relevant entries, in addition to the video, there are really a few photos in the hospital. She was surprised to see the comments carefully. "Is this the rhythm of going to the hospital for abortion?" call my baby: "goddess is so weak, so heartache." Recall in the past: "ah ah ah, ah, how the president of M media looks so handsome! It''s going to be crazy Kiss to be intoxicated: "according to someone, this is a month ago, the president of M media group accompanied his girlfriend to the hospital for abortion, the woman has been pregnant for two months." Go upstairs to die: "get out of your mother, calf, son, don''t compare blind." An Ge''er scanned the information and felt headache for a while. She knew that the scandal was unavoidable, but she didn''t expect to involve so many things. How could that man be the new president of M media!? At the bottom are all follow the trend to watch the excitement, a picture of going to the hospital, just can give what will be described as abortion. An Ge''er has no choice but to go back to see the photos. In the picture, she looks tired and weak, walking alone in front of her, and behind her is the man, holding a medical bag in his hand, and his eyes are looking at her for a moment. Looking at this picture, an Ge''er was surprised. Isn''t this a picture of her taking the emergency driver to the hospital when there was a bus accident when she was going to go home? At that time, she should have come out of the hospital to look for the tired and paralyzed appearance of Xia Qiqi. Can let an Ge Er''s dismay is, how can that man also go to the hospital? This is a coincidence! But the bottom is boiling. After watching the video, they will think that they are lovers. They know each other. The imagination of netizens is extraordinary. What do you do online every day? Gossip! Abortion was not a good thing, and it affected her reputation. What''s more, I don''t know whether someone deliberately took the opportunity to exaggerate and hire a water army. The more the news spread, the more absurd it became. At this time, ye Yuwei''s microblog was searched. "Everyone has his own privacy, please respect it," the microblog said Now ye Yuwei''s face is complicated. It''s true that she gave money to set up an''ge''er. No matter whether you believe it or not, this bad influence is tied to her. However, after an Ge''er skillfully solves the problem, the president of her own group appears to help her out! Ye Yuwei that called a envy, jealousy and hate!!! So when I saw the photos of the hospital exposed, I couldn''t help but say a few words from the front. Not surprisingly, as soon as the microblog came out, some people immediately refuted it, saying that stars are public figures. Since you have chosen this line of work, you should set an example for your fans. It''s not about doing this all day long. As expected, more and more people attacked an''ge''er. Tang shisan, aware of the seriousness, quickly asked an Ge''er what was going on. She told her the truth and, of course, ignored the bus. Tang shisan repeated two low mantras after hearing it. What kind of thing is this? He will suffer when he does good deeds these days. At the moment, I''m trying to find a way. An Ge''er is the most helpless. I can contact abortion and abortion in the last hospital. Do these people have brain holes that big?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "Don''t worry too much. Although so many people talk about you on the Internet, if you think about it better, you are angry. They are concerned about you." Xia Qiqi calls to comfort her. An Ge Er picks eyebrow, say simply. Even if she said that she didn''t do it, no one would believe it. After all, in front of them now, it seems that their "eyes" are bright. However, when Tang shisan was busy with such a negative scandal, he suddenly saw a microblog on the Internet. No, it''s the photos in Weibo, to be exact. The picture is very small, but Tang shisan dug it out with sharp eyes. The subtitle is ? the most beautiful girl in the bus ? this is a post a long time ago, but a netizen exploded it again. However, due to the huge comments, if it was not discovered by Tang shisan, it would still be submerged for a moment. Tang shisan''s eyes lit up when he saw the microblog post. Good boy! Come on! The news is coming in time! In the bus accident that broke out on the Internet before, a witty girl saved the whole bus and sent the driver to the hospital by the way. That girl is an''ge''er!? In the photo, she only wore a baseball cap and took off her mask when saving people, so her face was photographed several times by some passengers. And this micro blog was sent out by the passenger at that time. Tang shisan''s mouth hook, immediately to contact the passenger. This time, it was a bit interesting. Some people who secretly calculated an''ge''er would slap themselves in the face again. Don''t think that she doesn''t know about miscarriage and abortion, but who she came from. It was late when Angela returned to the hotel. An Ge''er just walked out of the elevator, looked up, but saw a Dong at the door of his room. Surprised, a Dong didn''t leave with uncle two days ago? A Dong quickly and kindly came over and sighed, "Little Miss, you can ask for more happiness. The boss knows you and other men online That, that thing, so, you''re prepared. " An Ge Er left her small mouth and frowned. This is not what she thought. Some things happen so suddenly. Can she be blamed for this accident? But Uncle seems very angry? What kind of anger is it? Is it the elder''s or The hotel is a duplex two-story building. She went upstairs. When she went in, she saw a light in the room on the first floor. Her breath suddenly tightened. God horse situation! Uncle is in her suite!? An Ge''er hesitated for a long time, and finally ran up the stairs with no hope. First, she went back to her room to wash herself. Clean up and take a shower. An Ge''er goes downstairs in her pajamas for water. All the lights downstairs were turned off, only the silver light from the French windows outside poured into the room, hazy and cold. Dark angel downstairs did not pay attention to so much, open the refrigerator to find water. But by the light of the refrigerator, Angela suddenly swept to a figure, her body suddenly froze. The heart suddenly tightened. Leaning against the sofa at the French window, standing in front of him is a slender figure. His well cut and fitted coat shows his broad shoulders and narrow waist. His body is slender. Under his black broken hair, the lines of his delicate side face are white and tough. But at this time, his face is cold and stern, and his breath is quiet and frightful. "Little uncle What are you doing here so late www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 An Ge Er hesitated to speak. Even if you can only see uncle''s side face, an Ge''er still feels a trace of danger that can''t be concealed, and subconsciously shrinks her feet. The man in front of me. Turn around, cold and indifferent to look at her, suddenly cold mouth, said two words. But let an Ge Er startle almost, the soul is driven out. "Wait for you." He opened his lips. These two words look plain, but in an Ge''er''s heart set off a huge wave. "Wait, wait for me? What shall I do? " An Ge''er seems to be pretending not to understand the deep meaning that, pulling the corner of the mouth, stiff smile, the bottom of the heart inexplicable guilty. And the next second. See uncle Huoran came from the window, step by step to her. An Ge''er quickly stopped laughing and wanted to turn on the side of the lamp, but as soon as her hand was touched, she was held down by him to prevent her from opening it. "Uncle?" Bo Yan ignored the small panic in her eyes, pinched her jaw and asked coldly, "am I too used to you?" Used to her in the entertainment industry to walk more and more, but she still restless, provoke other men!? An Ge''er heart a stagnation, suddenly feel some difficulty breathing. "Uncle, I''m used to blinking, but I''m not used to blinking, I''m used to blinking, but I''m not used to blinking An Ge''er had to admit that the words of Uncle stabbed her in the heart. She can make people misunderstand him, but he no way! When Bo Yan hears the speech, his eyes are suddenly covered with a layer of frost. "Yes? So you go out and look for men, and you''re photographed like this! " He suddenly took out a pile of photos and threw them on the ground! An Ge''er is stunned. In that photo, she was in close contact with the man. He bent down to buckle his waist as if he was kissing her, but I''m afraid only she knew that she moved her lips one second before he met him. Even if it is a play, even if she tries to avoid as much as possible, she is still captured so many scenes. She did her best. She was framed, and in that situation, she had no way. But she thought, whether she is such a person, familiar with her, should be very clear. After this, she was very tired physically and mentally. At this time, she felt even more powerless in the face of uncle''s anger. She was somewhat inexplicably disappointed and did not want to explain. "I''m tired. I''ll go up and have a rest first." An Ge''er bowed her head and turned to go. But her arm was clasped and her back was hard against the wall. Before she could cry out the pain, she heard his cold voice, "don''t you think you need to explain to me?" His back was pounded against the wall, burning pain, ear is his question, an Ge''er finally can''t help it. She was so angry that she pushed him away with tears in her eyes! This is my own business! I''ll handle it myself! You are just my uncle. Why do you care so much about me! Go away. I don''t need you At this time, she was like a rebellious and aggrieved animal, and finally could not help bursting out. She has been wronged enough, she does not expect others can not understand her, but at least do not discipline her! "What do I care about you?" Bo Yan''s lips set off a cold, cold eyes, strong forceps fixed her jaw, "angoer, you tell me, you say I rely on what?" The next second, a tall black shadow suddenly bent down and attacked her cheek www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 There was no light in front of her eyes, and then the pain and fine numbness on her lips. It''s unpredictable. After his cold words, her lips were suddenly covered by something, and then were severely attacked! She was bitten and licked violently on her lip, and almost broke her lip. She was shocked, stunned, incredible, but could not control him to go deep into it. Just like the imagination of countless times in the past, she occupied her and plundered her sweetness crazily. And Angela, completely stupid. Brain boom. It seems that there is a kind of illusion in a moment, I don''t know what year this evening is. Is she mad, or is he crazy? He is kissing himself, but he, he is his uncle An Ge''er''s heart suddenly collapsed. She was afraid. When a man''s hand slipped into her skirt and spread along her soft and slender waist curve, she suddenly stirred her whole body and pushed him away. She was panting, shaking her head, and her red eyes were full of disbelief and fear. No, it shouldn''t be. This is her uncle. What is he doing to her!? An Ge''er was really frightened. She stepped back in a panic. She didn''t care about the smashed million antique vases, the hit chairs and the clothes. She opened the door and rushed out, so scared that she didn''t dare to go back. In the dream of midnight. Sometimes she would dream of uncle, his gentle, loving, strong, so that she seems more than ten years later, uncle is still around her, just like her Men. In the dream, she will feel warm and satisfied at first, but when she realizes that he is like her own man, she will be frightened by the absurd idea. I wake up feeling confused. She really likes uncle, who is handsome, charming and loves her. But is her love for him really like that between men and women? Even sometimes he takes too much care of himself. But now this kiss. It''s going to break her whole nerve strings. What uncle did to her, this, it was obvious that It''s random X. Such things, she felt panic. In the villa. "* *!" Bo Yan tore off his tie and fell on the sofa with a low curse. Cold Jun face iron green, thin lips tight. The moment he saw her startled eyes again, he realized that he was impulsive. He did something very impulsive. Said that slowly let her fall, but at this time because of an accident, the distance between them instantly back to the original shape, even further. A Dong since an Ge Er ran out of the door to closely follow, to ensure her safety. An Ge''er was really frightened. No matter what a Dong said, she refused to return to the hotel, as if there were some monsters in the villa. In the end, there is no difference. Finally, after receiving Bo Yan''s news, a Dong cuts an''ge''er''s neck with one hand, which makes her faint and fight back to the hotel. Bo Yan carried her upstairs and settled her. At night, when he closed the door and left her room, his long and clear eyes rarely flashed a blur. ¡­¡­ After coming back from m city. She and her brother-in-law are strangers. She can hide when she can. What is her feeling for uncle? Some inexplicable seeds germinated in the bottom of her heart, but she knew that they could not have a result. So she didn''t think about it. It''s just that she wanted to avoid uncle these days, but she didn''t expect that uncle would disappear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 She breathed a sigh of relief. During the day, I am busy with my own filming, and I will come back to bed before 10 o''clock in the evening. Tang shisan solved her trouble, especially the scandal in the hospital. She was lucky that Tang shisan found other photos of her going to the hospital that day. It''s the ones she saved. As soon as this news came out, she immediately broke the rumors of abortion and abortion. Instead of the previous criticism and humiliation, she was praised and praised for her good deeds. Only an Ge''er saw those messages, and her mouth appeared a touch of ridicule. She didn''t care much about the praise. She just thought that those who took the opportunity to stir up the flames were disappointed again? On the second day of the big revelation of the truth of an''ge''er, there was a big and no small matter in the entertainment circle. Ye Yuwei, one of the new four little girls in the entertainment industry, went bankrupt. His mother was the chairman of the board of directors, and his father was a small official in city A. as a result, when he was accused of covering up his wife, he was exposed and reported. This is good. Not only did the company go bankrupt, but also his father''s status was implicated. As soon as this incident happened, ye Yuwei, a high-ranking, arrogant and arrogant lady, suddenly realized the feeling of being down and down. In addition, ye Yuwei likes to throw money at people and look down on others. So when something goes wrong, there is really no one to help her except those who have fallen into trouble. Now even the pay is poor. "Tut Tut, Feng Shui turns around. She deserves it." Tang shisan turned his mouth. Angela did not speak. Ye Yuwei suddenly had an accident. It happened suddenly and followed her own storm. She always felt a little fishy. I can''t help but think of a figure. As a matter of fact, after she entered the entertainment industry, she did not have much trouble intentionally or unintentionally. However, there were too many potential threats that she didn''t know about. When she was aware of them, they had already been dealt with. There''s always someone behind her to wipe her ass. This person, she can guess who it is. Angela sighed. I and uncle, nearly a week did not speak, she admitted, she can not face him well. Go home at night. I''m going to stay up late today. She''s going to pass on the arms and arms map made by the group to them today. After a few keystrokes, enter the code and enter a black mode page. A simulation of gun rotation at 360 ¡ã without dead angle. An Ge Er a go up, connect communication room, just put on earphone just took down, cover ear straight frown. God! Is the communication room going to explode!? A man''s roar came from the earphone, shaking her hand. There is no doubt that Li Hanfei has such a hot temper. As soon as Li Hanfei is mentioned, an Ge''er can''t help but think of his embarrassment in r country. When the signal in the earphone was cut off for a while, and then connected, Fu Jiu''s angry voice came first, "shit, you dare not let people say, Li Hanfei, you are a grandson! How dare you rob my goods to Australia? You want to die, don''t you Li Hanfei sneered, "you dare to say you have to pay the price." An Ge Er smelled the thick smoke of gunpowder and couldn''t help but put in a mouth, "Xiao Jiu, what did you say to him? Is there anything else after the Japanese incident? " As soon as this is said. Without waiting for Fu Jiu to mourn for a moment, Li Hanfei blew up again, threw things and roared, "Fu Jiu! Why does Jane know! Didn''t you say that only two people were told! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 An Ge''er: "it''s just Well, those who don''t know are innocent. Let''s have a moment of silence for Fu Jiu. Fu Jiu''s words came out after a long time, "Oh, what''s the matter? You are all men! There''s no need to be so petty. " Li Hanfei only sent three words, "you are finished." Fu Jiu blasted his hair. "Shit, I''ll tell you Li Hanfei! If you dare to touch my goods again, I will tell everyone about your first five seconds of she An Ge Er suddenly pick eyebrows, mom and mummy, the amount of information is great, there is wood. Sure enough. From the earphone came Li Hanfei''s oppressed roar of terror, "you''ve already told me!" Angela Low head FM, chatting with Su Chen privately. An Ge''er said calmly, "Su Chen, are you listening in silence?" Not surprisingly, the man''s dull laughter came from the headphones. Angela cleared her throat and went back to the main channel Well, come on. After all, that has happened to both of you "Shit, who did that to him?" "Shit, who did that to her?" Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, they both agreed. An Ge''er is silent and sweaty, "that small nine how do you know him, he..." Well, it''s a five second story. "I got him drinking." This is about his innocence, Fu Jiu quickly raised his hands to explain! Then she added a scream, "Jane, help me quickly. Li Hanfei is going to murder me." An Ge''er picks eyebrows, calls out the newly developed gun diagram as well as the detailed information to pass to them in the past. "Look at this one, OK?" After seeing the other party''s receiving information, angor said in a deep voice, "this is the latest improved m-108 large caliber sniper gun, which is comparable to the damage caused by Italian mafia k-89 anti armor plate automatic machine shell. The destructive power is not ordinary terror." Sigh for a long time, over there Fu Jiu exclaimed, "numb, so cool." A file blew them all out. Su Chen: "this kind of firepower is very fierce, domineering." Li Hanfei, "simple and rough, I like it!" Although Mulun''s look is light, the fundus of his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. "Gu Liang should be given a configuration. She has been suffering too much in BT Gu Liang. An Ge Er pick eyebrow, "it is said that special forces that gang now catch her, said very tight?" "That''s more than that. In BT organizations, they''re too busy." Fu Jiu shook his head helplessly. Gu Liang is their spy in BT. They were ambushed in BT organization three years ago. BT''s nest is located in Somalia. However, the terrorist attacks occurred in state Z before, so the special forces of state Z are catching them. BT is their nickname for that organization, which means "abnormal". It is indeed a very horrible and abnormal organization. It does all kinds of evil, such as killing people and setting fire to others, raping, robbing, drug trafficking and smuggling. And most importantly. That organization happened to kill a person as a hostage when it had a terrorist attack in country y. And the man. It''s Gu Liang''s fiance. It was her former schoolmaster and later her professor. She was graceful and elegant. Originally, they were about to get married, but only one month before they got married. He''s dead. Killed by BT. Since then, Gu Liang, who has always been cold-blooded and cruel. Sneak into BT organization, let them pay blood debt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Of course, as a group, they will not be indifferent. They are a collective. If one person has something to do, all of them will try their best to help. BT is also the only organization they want to destroy. Gu Liang is the most powerful agent in their arms group. On the contrary, compared with Fu Jiu, he is not poor in qualification. He is lazy and afraid of death. As an agent, he needs the protection of other agents when he goes out. (£à¡ä) convex despise, do not say much. At present, BT organizations are rampant in the international situation. The special forces of state Z and the international intelligence agency are trying their best to arrest BT personnel. However, Gu Liang in their group is also included. An Ge Er did not know what thought of, slightly frowned. Say. Why did she suddenly think of Leng Jue? She seems to remember ye Che said that Leng Jue is the colonel of the special forces of state Z? If so, I don''t know and Gu Liang, will there be Collision? It''s impossible After all, the world is so big. Fu Jiu and his wife are still murmuring about Gu Liang''s affairs. All of a sudden, an evil and enchanting voice comes out and pokes people''s hearts. "If you''re not a fish, you don''t know the joy of fish?" Gu Liang is suitable for that kind of intense and exciting environment, because only in this way can she be reminded that she is still alive. ¡­¡­ An Ge Er at this time to hear this voice, the heart inexplicably tight. Why, I feel that listening to this voice is a little unusual? Fu Jiu repeatedly called two times, "let elder brother go to you, a city to learn Chinese quite fast, can drag the text to chew words." Rong elder brother is very arrogant and coquettish, "don''t flatter, Laozi is as good as a quarter of Z country blood." "This m-108 let the following quickly develop, Laozi just can use it in a city, recently it''s not pleasant to see people." Rong Bei rolled his eyes coldly. "Same as above!" Li Hanfei said, grinding his teeth. "Oh, my God, brother Hanfei, what do you want to do? Just say a few words about you. How can you be so petty? Come on, let you revenge. Don''t touch my goods. I have to keep my purse and raise my white face." "Little white face?" Li Hanfei sneered, "who dares to be your little white face?" Fu Jiu was suddenly embarrassed and coughed for a while. "My Mu Mu has always been shy." Mullen winked out of the corner of his eye Pretend not to hear. In the organization, everyone knows that Fu Jiu likes Mulun. Every day, Mu Mu''s husband calls, but he can''t help it. Mu Mu is a native of country D, a talented hacker, quiet and introverted. He is a cool and handsome guy. Fu Jiu can''t stand his serious appearance every day. She refused to admit that she coveted his beauty. Therefore, he always likes to tease him, but Mulun''s determination is deep, and Fu Jiu is stubborn. If he doesn''t believe that he can''t take it, so he has to stick to it now. In fact, in the group, their looks have their own merits, but said that the exquisite evil spirits must belong to rongbei. Can we tolerate the North? Ha ha ha, this kind of abnormal ordinary people did not dare to collude with him. Li Hanfei hummed, "you said so much behind my back. It''s not impossible to let me take your goods, but you have to do something!" Yeah!? Is this the rhythm of water release? An Ge Er also came to be interested. "All right, all right, as long as it doesn''t hurt my money." Fu jiupai clapped his hands. There is nothing in the world that she dare not do. But Li Hanfei sent her something in the past. Fu Jiuyi looked at it and said, "what are you doing?" Damn it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Read the words above to me." Li Hanfei hum and smile, lazy way. Fu Jiu: Looking at the above words, her face is really strange. Shit. Can she take back what she just said? Although she is dirty, she has a bottom line. Although she is shameless, she also has a bottom line! Li Hanfei is such a bitch! "If you don''t read it, go grab the goods. My aunt won''t I''m very proud. "Ha, you can do it without reading. If you can let someone else read it for you, it''s OK." Humiliate his dignity again and again. If he doesn''t get revenge, he won''t be called Li Hanfei! Yeah!? Fu Jiu widened his eyes and thought it was feasible. She immediately sent the documents to other people privately, and Angela even heard their disdain. An Ge Er a listen, better strange, what is written in this document!? When I was busy opening the document, I asked by the way, "is there any benefit?" "Who can read this out for me and send it to Li Hanfei privately. The whole life of my aunt is his." Fu Jiudu is big. Because she didn''t think anyone would agree. "Su Chen, what is this? It''s Chinese?" After an Ge''er opens, looking at the text above, can''t help frowning and surprised. What''s wrong with such a simple text? Su Chen:.... " Everyone:.... " Su Chen coughed lightly. "I bet you are a minor who doesn''t know the world." "Pull it down. Jane must be a wonderful flower. All the minors now have children." Fu Jiu seriously doubts the true identity of an Ge''er. "The baby doesn''t understand, really, say..." An Ge''er hesitated, "do you have anyone, want to read it?" They shook their heads in a hurry They''re crazy. They read it. This will be laughed at for a lifetime. It''s a nightmare. But Fu Jiu breathed hard, with a little urgency and excitement, "why, do you want to come?" "Do you really want to do nothing but me? Add a deadline, by the way, for a lifetime. " An Ge''er, even though he changes his voice into a male voice with a voice changer, is still of texture, dull and moving. The pure don''t want to die. As soon as this was said, everyone was silent for a moment, and then Fu Jiu was about to be bombed. Even rongbei threatened Fu Jiu to agree. Fu Jiu thought about the diamond mine rongbei promised him. He bit his teeth and nodded decisively, "OK As long as you don''t let me go to bed with you, my aunt will An Ge Er''s eye corner took. Well, she can read it. She can''t read it anyway. An Ge''er opened the document and began to read it However, she read, read, suddenly found something wrong, up, the face of the whole person do not mention -! Shit. She seems to have been calculated!? A minute later, the crowd screamed, "cut it into a plate!" "I recorded it!" "I finally have a cell phone ring." An Ge Er but want to cry without tears, "Li Hanfei, are you abnormal? I thought you and elder brother Rong were not together." Not waiting for Li Hanfei to make a sound, Rong Bei laughed at the evil four, "eh? Jane, you seem to have a big opinion of me An Ge''er hears the speech. Suddenly, a bad premonition rose from the bottom of my heart. Sure enough. The next moment I remember the voice of those words she just read in her headphones He recorded it. "Ha ha, how can you be so enchanted?" Li Han is not evil smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "In fact, is it out that men like women now? Is it the trend to like men? " Su Chen made a cup of Blue Mountain coffee and said with a smile. An Ge''er took a puff from the corner of his eye Xiao Jiu, it''s your turn to play. You said that, but I won''t follow. Just that audio, you must eliminate it Fu Jiu blinked and looked serious. "OK, Jane, I''ll wipe out the sound of the bed you just called." Call - bed sound Wipe. An Ge''er swears that when she just read those words, she only thinks that the combination is very strange, but she doesn''t think that when she reads them, it seems that - all of a sudden, seconds understand! But it was too late to find out. The contents of Li Hanfei''s document are as follows. "Well Well Don''t Ah ah Don''t It''s too deep Slow down Ah I can''t stand it... " Infinite loop for one minute. Who knows the word, come on, you can read it. "Brother Rong, how can you set this as a mobile phone ring tone? Didn''t you go to a city to chase after the actress named Angela? You''re not afraid that little beauty will find you a beast in clothes, a pervert scum Fu Jiu asked. An Ge Er there is regret, at this time a listen to Fu Jiu''s words, at the moment, the whole body of startled hair all stood up. God! She almost forgot about it. Can we say that rongbei has come to a city!? She thought it was just a joke. "Tut." At this time, Rong Bei was rubbing his lips and smiling languidly. "That woman, sooner or later, will be taken down by me." In my mind, I can''t help but think of the gentle and soft smell of that day when I was close to her, such as the gentle and soft smell, the delicate waist and legs, the pure and pure charming small face, the slim waist and buttocks, and the pair of upright small breasts, it''s really annoying. An Ge Er that side listens, in the heart clutters. What''s going on. She didn''t meet rongbei, either? Can we say that rongbei has already taken an eye on himself? No, an Ge''er was shocked. To be more precise, she didn''t know what rongbei looked like. "Oh, no, there are women you haven''t captured in a moment?" Fu Jiu sighs. Rongbei that side is thoughtful to pick eyebrows, "perhaps, she may be different from what I imagined." Other women climb up to themselves, but they can''t wait to get off and climb on him, but the difference is called an''ge''er, who is afraid to avoid him. His sharp eyes seem to want to shoot him into a leech hive. "Women can''t be hesitant. If you like you, you can say it. If you don''t, you can make it strong. Even if you are in prison, you still have to be strong after you come out. You dare not even go to prison. What qualifications do you have to say to like her?" Li Hanfei hummed. As soon as Rong Bei listened, his long and narrow eyes brightened up immediately You''re right. It seems to make sense. " He nodded, "that''s settled. Next time I meet, I''ll make a confession to her. Confession doesn''t make a strong X." "Yes, it''s so simple and rude. Let''s talk about women..." Fu Jiu blinked and laughed evil, "you make her happy, she can''t give up you, not to mention your brother you are so beautiful, life is OK, not to mention ordinary money." They are all giving advice to Rong Bei, one by one evil, teaching him how to win the little star named an''ge''er. Only Angela. Across the screen, she even had an impulse to sweep the past with this sniper gun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 ܳ. She couldn''t bear to speak in her heart. If these people knew that the so-called little star Angela in their mouth was Jane, it was her own time, would they be illusory!? It''s numb. But now she''s psychedelic. The next time we meet, we have to confess to her, but if we don''t succeed, we have to be strong!? Wait! What message does an Ge''er suddenly notice. Next time?? She was surprised at the bottom of her heart. He interrupted their conversation slowly and said, "brother Rong Have you met the little star named Angela Rong Bei Ao Jiao, "mmm, my butt is really cocky, and my chest is really very strong." An Ge''er: "it''s just £¡£¡£¡ She resisted the impulse of biting her silver teeth and said casually, "yes, how did you meet for the first time? Recently, she has been involved in a scandal. I don''t know which gossip object you are, brother Rong. " Rongbei means that I have met her. But, really!? I have been in contact with a lot of people recently. Is there really a rongbei in it?! An Ge''er is a little frightened and uneasy. "Ha ha, by coincidence, I met her on my first day back home." The leisurely way of the north. "True or false? How could that happen? Where is it? " An Ge''er''s heart is inexplicable a sudden, hastily chuckled voice way. However. When rongbei says the following words, an Ge''er pulls a smile from the corner of his mouth, and in a moment It just froze. There are a few words in rongbei youyou. "On the bus." Then another lazy cold hiss, "Oh! I didn''t expect that my brother met her the first time I sat on that kind of thing. That little thing is really ungrateful and wants to drive me out of the car... " But in the end, you still jump out of the car!!!? An Ge''er wants to say this sentence very much, but at last she was born to endure. It''s just that she almost fell out of her chair, which is true. The word "shock" is enough to express her mood, and it is more frightening. £¡£¡£¡ What did she just hear? He met her for the first time, on what he called a bus What he said was to drive him out of the car An Ge''er suddenly felt that her temples were straight and protruding, and her head seemed to be stuck. She rubbed her temples, and she instantly realized a very bad thing. If rongbei is the man who met on the bus that day, isn''t he the president of M film and television media!? Isn''t that the monster abnormal man who "helped" her out in the coffee shop that day!!? Shit! Is this true or false? Oh, my God, is this a joke to her!? "What, you know!" Rongbei lazy voice came, let an Ge''er immediately react, she was flustered, quickly took off the headphones for a few breaths, and then pretended to be smooth and said, "no, I personally still like her." However, he laughed twice, "the last time." "What''s the last time?" Rong Bei is sharp and terrible. An Ge''er knows that it is difficult to deal with him. "One last lie to me." An Ge''er''s face changed and stopped talking. She still can''t believe that the man talking to herself at this time is the evil and cruel man she met on the bus before. How can rongbei be that one!? The man who makes her teeth hate!? She shook her head and thought it was incredible. It turns out that the world is not as big as she imagined. No wonder she met him on the bus that day, and soon got the contract of M media. It turned out that all this was premeditated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Rongbei''s on her?! She knew it was not a joke! What''s more, no wonder when she first met Rong Bei, she felt that the man was inexplicably familiar. Now that she wanted to come, she didn''t really have the same style with him!? "What are you going to do next?" An Ge Er''s tone congsu a bit, he is Rong Bei, what should she do! Others may think that he is just the president of M media, but she knows everything about him. Arms groups across Western Europe, powerful terror. They dare to fight against the governments of various countries. They are not so simple as ordinary people! But she was just followed by such a person!? An Ge''er, really feel very sad. Is it too late to leave M group now? If she falls into his hands, her fate must be unpredictable. Thanks to the fact that they often ridicule those women in rongbei, now it''s their turn. Is it retribution!? "Oh." Fu Jiu blew a rascal whistle, "Jane, isn''t it jealousy? Haha, did rongbei bend you as a straight man? " Let North but evil wanton smile, "I now just want to get that woman, according to Li Hanfei''s statement to do." An Ge''er interrupted weakly again, "what did Li Hanfei say Method Li Hanfei laughs of lewdness, Dang, "confession is not successful, pull down the small black room strong." An Ge''er has a twitch in the corner of his mouth. The face is discolored. She was silent no more voice, even did not say hello to quit. There''s no way. She''s powerless. She stood up, went to the bed, picked up the pillow, suddenly ravaged, and buried herself in it. The next time we meet, rongbei will have to confess to himself. If the confession does not achieve strong x, it depends on whether rongbei is dreaming or she is dreaming! Does she have to guard this small room and not go out all her life? However, when an Ge''er was tossing about on the bed with a pillow to crack his coarse words, a slender figure suddenly appeared outside the door. He was wearing a black Nightgown, which made his skin white as jade and his face clear and charming. He looked at an Ge''er''s "abnormal" behavior, frowned slightly and looked at her for a moment. An Ge Er lengbu Ding swept to the door of the figure, scared to breathe a tight, in addition to consternation, reaction to what they are doing, she immediately embarrassed. Take the pillow, quietly turned around, back to him. Uncle, why are you here? When did uncle come? She just look like a fool, is not he saw!? An Ge''er: "it''s just £¡£¡£¡ At this time, she did not speak, so she sat quietly with her back to him. Indeed She has nothing to say. "That night..." The man behind him suddenly made a sound. An Ge''er covered his ears and stammered, "I forgot that night. Don''t say it again." An Ge''er bit her lip. How could he mention that day''s incident!? He did too much, didn''t he know? He''s her uncle, but he, he even kisses her. An Ge''er is really unable to face that day''s event. But in the next second when she was not willing to listen to her ears, she heard three words. Let an Ge''er be stunned. "I''m sorry," he said I''m sorry. That night, he made a mistake. He clearly knew that she couldn''t help it, but he couldn''t help being jealous, angry, angry and even forced to kiss her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 An Ge''er was shocked. This week, she hid from her uncle and wanted to move away from here, but he came to apologize to her today!? I was quite angry at what he did. But when she apologized suddenly, she didn''t know what to do. Excuse me? Don''t forgive, is that how to live? Obviously not. If you forgive him, he is his brother-in-law. He kisses her recklessly. For such a ridiculous thing, she will forgive if she says forgive, which is too No dignity, too casual? So. She chose to forgive. ¡ú_ An Ge''er lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. She murmured, "I have forgotten." Bo Yan smell speech, slender eyes suddenly slightly narrowed. She said she forgot? An Ge Er has not looked up to see him, so also did not see, his eyes flash through the complexity. He did not say any more, turned away, tall and straight figure, in the dark, seems a bit cold and desolate. An Ge''er looks at him to leave, this just raises his head, long relief breath. She did her best. She doesn''t want to continue to think about uncle''s affairs. Of course, to be exact, she dare not think about it. Think about it now Let''s talk about rongbei An Ge Er helpless, suddenly feel that things seem to be more and more out of control. ¡­¡­ At present, the shooting is still smooth, almost half way through. Since some of her gags and her affair with Rong brother broke out on the Internet, an Ge''er has paid high attention to her. Before that, she thought that an Ge''er was a netizen who climbed into the bed of director Chen Da. This time, she began to sour and said that it was no wonder that she was able to film director Chen Da''s female No. 1. She was attached to the president of M group ¡£ M group of women, who dare not look at face!? An Ge''er sighs and doesn''t make any comments. She just wants to lower her attention because she is afraid that rongbei will notice her and really come to her to express her feelings. Then As for Tang shisan, she raised her hands and said that she and rongbei were not men and women. I think she was really confused before. She didn''t know the name of the new president. When it was confirmed that it was indeed rongbei, although she was 99% sure, she still held such a lost hope. After confirming the name, she saw the reality. And recently, she was thinking about one thing. That is whether to terminate the contract with M company. He is under the eyes of rongbei. If he calls down to let him go up, is she doomed? Only if the contract is terminated, there is no way, she can only find uncle. It''s not because she has no money, but because uncle doesn''t know she has money. He must think that he is a poor high school student, where the money to terminate the contract? So it''s better to let him suspect, it''s better to make up with uncle on his own initiative, and then say that he wants to go to his company, let uncle cancel the contract for her and compensate for the breach of contract. Just as for Tang shisan. An Ge''er bit her teeth. It''s hard to match up with an agent you like. If she left, she would be very angry? Let''s take a look at it first. It''s better to wait until the film is finished to terminate the contract. Otherwise, she really feels guilty. The previous filming was confidential. However, after director Chen exposed some wonderful anecdotes, many people found that the original role of this play was played by who. So. When Tang shisan told her that someone was looking for her outside the studio - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 She was puzzled. However, an Ge''er comes out from the set, and when she sees the man standing outside the set, her pupil suddenly shrinks. On the face actually diligently cannot see what mood. "What are you doing here?" Since he could find it once or twice, she didn''t intend to hide. Qin Mo approached her, handsome face with some unspeakable melancholy breath, "Xiao Ge Er, recently, how are you?" An Ge''er smile, showing alienation, "thank you for thinking, I''m very good." Come to her now. What else do you want? They, it''s completely impossible. That painful scene has let her dust laden, she does not want to tear, do not want to recall. She looked at Qin Mo in front of her eyes, but she didn''t see her for a period of time. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Qin Mo seems to be decadent a lot than before? There was a tired blue color between the eyebrows, and the stubble grew out. At this time, Qin Mo looked at her with a complicated look. She wanted to say something, but she wanted to stop. An Ge''er deliberately avoided his sight, took a look at some gloomy day and pulled down the corner of his mouth, "if nothing happens, you''d better go back earlier. It seems that it''s going to rain on this day." Qin Mo''s eyes brightened as if he had some hope. He asked carefully, "an''ge''er, are you in Care about me? " An Ge''er''s breath suddenly stagnates. Then she changed her face. She went to the corner not far away. Qin Mo quickly followed her. An Ge''er sneered coldly and laughed sarcastically, "do you care? It doesn''t matter. If you want to be so amorous, I certainly don''t care Qin Mo''s face turned pale in an instant. He wanted to reach out and touch Angela, but Angela stepped back and spewed out a few words with a cold look, "I''m afraid of being dirty." I''m afraid of being dirty If said before that sentence, let Qin Mo''s heart be severely hit, but these three words, but let him for a moment as if he was thousands of holes, blood dripping pain. Almost suffocating. His figure suddenly flickered, and his eyes were full of pain. An Ge''er clenched his hands tightly, but his face was still indifferent without a trace of expression. She didn''t want to go on like this. She wanted to turn around and walk, but the next second, Qin Mo said something that surprised her. "Angoer, believe it or not, that night, I thought it was you, and the person I liked at the beginning was also you." An Ge''er suddenly stood still, the feather lashes trembled. "Is it?" That night, he thought, was it her? "I won''t lie to you. I did ask you out, but I was waiting for you there and had a drink. Then someone came in and I thought it was you. You called me brother Qin Mo, and then..." "Enough!" An Ge''er suddenly turned back, his face turned white, "don''t say any more, it''s meaningless now." She didn''t want to know what was going on that night, and there was no need to know. They would never go back in any case. Qin Mo smell speech, facial expression suddenly becomes a bit gloomy, "I have no meaning, so the president of M media is meaningful!? Are you really going to spend time with him or even go to bed for filming "Pa --!" An Ge''er slapped him in the face, his chest heaved violently, and his eyes were inexpressible disappointment. The bottom of my heart is speechless. Is this Qin Mo? How could he say such a thing? "Do you think I''m an Ruxue? Do you think I''m just selling myself for all this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 An Ge''er finally can''t help but shout and his eyes are red. Qin Mo wiped the corners of his mouth stained with blood, and a strong jealousy flashed through his eyes. He clasped her shoulders and growled, "well, tell me! If you''re not, how can you buy a contraceptive! Who did you have sex with? " An Ge''er closed her eyes and tried not to let the tears overflow. She tried her best to open his hands and step back. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes turned red and her voice was hoarse. "Qin Mo, I just want to tell you that if you start to regret giving up me, I hope you know a little. I never want to teach you how to cherish by leaving me." Qin Mo''s whole body was frozen, and his heart was in pain. He was eager to hold her, but she dodged him again. An Ge''er retreated a little bit, but his red eyes looked at him in the rain curtain for a moment. "For such a long time, I have been waiting for you to look back at me. I like you, but it is you who push me away again and again. Why am I your girlfriend, but you care about others again and again? To take care of others and even cheat me for her sake? " Suddenly a thunderbolt fell in the sky. The originally overcast sky, accompanied by a drop or two drops of rain, was assimilated into a downpour at some time. The tears on her face could finally slide down without fear. The previous pain, can finally vent out. Heavy rain, can only see the pain in her eyes, but can not distinguish her tears. Yes She wanted to keep her last bit of pride and self-esteem. Qin Mo''s heart suddenly gave birth to a panic, "no, no, Ge''er, you tell me, we still have a chance, right? I don''t care who you are with. It''s my fault. Can I take you out of here? It''s just us. Shall we start again? " looking at him almost eager to hold her, an Ge''er just felt ironic and sad. This time she didn''t give in, let him take his hand, angoer suddenly gently smile. That smile in the rain, actually feel incomparably beautiful. She said a word to Qin Mo, the voice is not big or small, but let Qin Mo a moment stiff whole body, Jun Yan is full of shock, amazement. She said, "Qin Mo, on the night when you and an Ruxue were lingering, I was forced to be violent. Do you know?" That''s why she bought the pill. A slight movement of the fingertips separated his hand. An Ge''er looks at Qin Mo''s shocked and stunned face, and she chuckles again. "However, the person behind all this is an Ruxue, do you know?" "Long before she entered the entertainment industry, she let a group of ruffians chase me after school to insult me. Do you know..." "In order to get the endorsement of online games, she sent me to Zhao''s car as her stepping stone. Do you know..." The rain has completely wet Qin mo. But he seemed to have lost consciousness. He was stunned to hear an Ge''er say one thing after another, something he didn''t know, and he couldn''t believe "So, do you know why I don''t like Ann snow this time? I don''t like her any more. I want to kill her. " An Ge Er said, looking at Qin Mo, the corner of the mouth smile finally implied a bit of irony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "But Qin Mo, what about you? Such an as snow, you go to maintain again and again, I want to kill people, you go to protect her again and again, Qin Mo, do you think about my feelings? " She said this and suddenly chuckled. Gradually, the tears of laughter came out quickly, but they didn''t realize it. Tears blurred her eyes. She turned away and put the back of her hand against her eyes. As she walked, two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down. Qin Mo stood in the same place alone, as if five thunder. At that moment, he knew what he had done before. He couldn''t believe it. He has always believed that Xueer has done so much to her sister and to the people he likes A disgusting thing. But how many times did he hurt her in the end? Qin Mo suddenly some dare not think. He was afraid of it himself. But at this time, he realized clearly that it was the things before that would pull them apart forever and never go back An Ge''er walked back with tears in her eyes. As soon as she took off her hand, she saw a car stop by the side of the road in front of her. She stood in the rain with a long black figure in front of her. She did not know how long she had stood. He held the handle of the umbrella with complicated patterns in his long white hand. The big black umbrella seemed to be the only shelter in the rain. At this time, his appearance is more like her illusion. An Ge Er eyes red looking at him, face suddenly some complex. Pain or embarrassment? Why do you feel embarrassed when you are embarrassed? She stood there, looking from a distance, uncle''s sight seemed deep and hazy, slender eyes as if covered with a thin layer of mist, people can not see clearly, can not see through. "Why are you standing here Covered by the big umbrella, even though the umbrella is not small, most of Bo Yan''s body is still exposed outside the umbrella, and is half soaked by the rain. An Ge''er looked at him like this, only felt a stream of sour at the bottom of my heart. Bo Yan''s eyes remained on her all the time. He just wanted to put his clothes on her, but for a second, an Ge''er seemed to have been greatly wronged, and sobbed into his arms. "Uncle, I''m cold." There was a lump in her voice. Bo Yan frowned tightly, and held her tighter. With her to leave directly, from the beginning to the end, he did not look at her behind Qin Mo, completely ignored. As if it was a irrelevant A person who doesn''t exist. This scene passed quickly, but no one found that at a corner, there was a woman with a hat and sunglasses, who was drenched all over. Looking at the scene, listening to those words, she was shocked and stunned, and her eyes flashed with light. There have been so many filthy things happened to an''ge''er, let alone admit that he was raped by others!? Ha, I really don''t know what it will look like to let Bo Yan know. Xu Wei lowered the brim of her hat and hooked her mouth. In the car. Bo Yan was silent for a long time. As early as he saw her standing in the rain and talking to Qin Mo, he got out of the car coldly, but when he heard her say something, he stopped. "Angela?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well? " Bo Yan''s long and clear eyes flashed slightly, and his voice was a little low. "If one day, if you find someone has done something that makes you sad and desperate, will you forgive him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 An Ge''er subconsciously thought of Qin Mo, and did not notice the subtle change of Bo Yan''s manner. She shook her head decisively. "No "Why?" His pupils shrank. An Ge''er drooped her eyes and looked at her pale and delicate hands. She said slowly, "because I want to If that person cares about me, he won''t be willing to hurt me... " Yeah. If you care, how can you be willing to hurt? Therefore, on the contrary, those who hurt her do not care about her at all. Why should she forgive? She''s not the virgin. Unexpectedly, as soon as her words fell, Bo Yan''s face changed slightly, and her long black eyebrows wrinkled tightly. After a while. He suddenly picked up the phone. An Ge''er is dizzy, up close his eyes, the results of a listen to him on the other side of the phone said, suddenly sober. She took his arm. "Uncle, don''t do that." Bo Yan''s lips were slightly pursed, and a cool feeling flashed in his eyes. "Do you still keep that heart to him?" An Ge Er''s face is a little complicated, she retorted, "you think too much, I just don''t want to have any contact with him, even if it''s indirect, I don''t want to be because of me. You want to terminate his contract and hide him." After she explained, she saw that her uncle''s face seemed to be colder. Her heart was tight and she explained, "if someone becomes bad because of me, I''m afraid I will remember this person for a lifetime, so I don''t want to." It''s true. She doesn''t want to remember Qin Mo all her life. If you love the wrong person, like the wrong person, never meet again, time will change everything. An Ge''er explained, although the uncle did not make a sound, but the face, looks like a little, better so some? ¡­¡­ Recently, the results of the college entrance examination are coming down. Before the results are unified, she suddenly receives a phone call from her home. The phone is from my father. Angela still talks to him like before. However, Angela did not expect that her father told her an explosive piece of good news. It turned out that the Education Bureau specially called her home and told her parents that her score in the college entrance examination was 746, with a full score of 750. She became the No.1 science student in a city, and she was just a genius among the talents! My father answered the phone, and he was stunned. They have never been in charge of Angela''s study. They usually just casually say one or two sentences and study hard. They think that it would be good for her to take care of herself and go to university on her own. But I never thought that Angela should have such a talent!? When the old man knew the news, he also laughed. He called his old friends and informed them that every family had a granddaughter. The number one scholar in a city fell on his granddaughter. He was so happy that he showed off everywhere. How can an Ge''er be ignored at home, but after all, she still bears the surname of an Jia. She brings face to the family. Suddenly, they pay attention to an''ge''er and call him back to have a good meal. In fact, she had known this score in her heart for a long time, but if she had known that learning well could make them more enthusiastic about themselves, she would have let them know, and would not wait until now. Just because I''m used to it. When she got home, her father and mother treated her much better, and even her grandmother, who always looked at her as an enemy, seldom criticized her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Her grandfather is showing off her everywhere, she will not mind, in her eyes, as long as the grandfather is happy. To tell you the truth, angoer has some enjoyment, this rare warmth belongs to the family. It''s subtle. She cherishes it. She''s flattered. But there was a man upstairs listening to the laughter downstairs, envious and jealous of tearing a lot of clothes, looking at an Ge''er''s eyes hidden and vicious. It''s because of Angela. If it is not for their timely and painstaking plea to find help from grandma, she was sent to prison by uncle! But even so, my uncle also hid her, canceled all his activities, and shut her up at home every day. All this is because of an''ge''er! But now she''s really amazing. Got a city science champion!? Her position was replaced by a fake, which made her grow up in the orphanage. She didn''t go to school. It would be nice to know some words. But Angela, she could be admitted to the best university in China! She herself is only a girl in her early twenties. According to her age, she is studying in University. She has never enjoyed school time. How can she not hate it!? But at this time, an Ruxue is afraid to have forgotten that when she just came back home, her parents personally found tutors for her, and she was too lazy to study, and finally sent people away. "Angela, you want to go to the best university!" An Ruxue''s eyes flashed a touch of sinister. With a sneer, "dream!" She has been destroyed by Angela now, she doesn''t care! Didn''t she want to be a big star and go to the best university!? Well, she''ll let everyone see what will happen to her in the end! angoer''s school choice is in city a, which is the political, cultural and economic center of the country, and a university has the best university in the country. As for the volunteer application, her father personally helped her, and Angela began to focus on her own business. Waiting for the admission notice to come down. It''s just that an Ge''er didn''t expect that an accident happened on the day of applying for the exam. An Ge''er''s father personally reported to a university for an Ge''er at home. Anfu came out of the study in the evening and settled in a silent moonlight. However, after a long time, when everyone fell asleep, a thin, furtive figure crept up the second floor. Take out the key and sneak in. She put a micro camera in the computer somewhere in the study, so she could easily see the password. She opened the official website and looked at the score of 746 displayed by an Ge''er. Her eyes flashed a touch of deep jealousy, and then quickly finished the operation behind ¡­¡­ Half a month later, when Angela continued filming these days, she suddenly found something wrong. Before, most of the crew didn''t talk much to her because of Xu Wei, but it''s only here. But today it''s different. They look at her with scorn, ridicule and smile. Even director Chen Li''an looked at her eyes with a sense of unspeakable. It seems to be a little unhappy. When an Ge''er felt surprised, Tang shisan suddenly called her! She said that there was an urgent matter to ask her to leave immediately, and the tone was even more strange. An Ge Er this time can be regarded as really can''t help, Ning Mei asked, "Thirteen elder sister, what happened in the end?" "Are you still asking me? Stupid, didn''t you watch Weibo yourself? " Tang shisan was angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 An Ge Er''s eyes twinkled, already realized that he had an accident, "I''ll contact you later." Hang up the phone, she quickly on the micro blog. But I didn''t expect that for two days, I had been searching for the first place, but the title changed. Change to online game goddess college entrance examination admission notice exposure! # I don''t know who took the picture and posted it on the Internet. An Ge''er didn''t think about it before she twisted her eyebrows. She was just a little surprised. She didn''t receive the admission information herself. How could it be exposed online? Is it not someone who intentionally drew P''s picture? However, her face changed in an instant. I can''t believe my eyes. It was her message, but the admission notice Are you kidding? The school on the admission notice is not a university at all. Instead, it is a school that you have never heard of. It is still a remote area to listen to the name! There are pictures on the text. "I didn''t expect such a beautiful and pure goddess to have such academic achievements..." So far, the comment area is full of people who have exploded. Some people have searched out the school, with various pictures and introductions, saying that it is a third rate college in a certain area "Is this a goddess? I have a higher IQ than her. " How can she be a good director even if she can''t go to school "Decisively remove powder." "Ha ha, she can also go to this kind of college. I also want to compare her with our movie queen Xu Wei, who is a famous T University in s city?" "That''s it Originally, there were many fans who belonged to an''ge''er. The last time she was sprayed by Xu Wei''s fans, she almost couldn''t resist. However, when this happened, they were really embarrassed. They didn''t know what to say. They were about to be ejected. Some also withdraw powder one after another, saying that they do not pay attention to the mentally disabled. The more she looks at those comments, the colder her heart is, and the colder her hand is holding her mobile phone. However, she is not because of the comments, but because of the picture. That was, really, right? She is a science champion in a city. She is not a university student, but a stranger Third rate college? The college entrance examination volunteers are run by my father. Now what is going on? An Ge''er quickly called home, answered the phone is the grandfather, but the grandfather heard her call, but also happy to ask her how she is recently, an Ge''er breathe a meal, don''t the family know? "Grandfather, is dad at home?" "No, what''s the matter, girl?" The old man noticed that she was strange and worried. An Ge''er closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She couldn''t help but say, "grandfather, my college entrance examination volunteer has been tampered with." "What!? I beg your pardon? Isn''t a big? " The old man was shocked. "No, it''s a third rate University. My father filled in the volunteer. Did he read it wrong?" "No way. Wait, girl. Don''t worry. Grandfather will give you a good look at this." The old man was shocked by the news, his back was cold, and he quickly hung up to contact his son. An Ge''er''s face was tense and her eyebrows were frowning. She could see that she was very unhappy. College entrance examination volunteers have been tampered with, what does it mean!? If she doesn''t go to this university, it means that she will have to study again for another year. However, things have come to this point. Even if she will be admitted to university a, she will be hyped again, saying that she is looking for relationships to find people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Who is the one who tampers with her wish!? An Ge''er''s mind flashed and a touch of human figure, face more cold, this time, is she again!? This moment, Qiqi also called. She helped her forehead, and she must have asked herself about it. She simply told Xia Qiqi about the situation. An Ge''er hung up. She was in no mood at this time. She went to ask the director for leave. Xu Wei was chatting and laughing with a group of stars leisurely and happily. As a result, she saw an''ge''er and suddenly said with a smile, "angoer, I heard that you were admitted to university? Congratulations Chen Li''an''s face was ugly, but when she heard Xu Wei say so, her face was even more livid. When an Ge''er asked for leave, he couldn''t help saying, "how can this kind of thing be dug out?" He doesn''t mind his actors'' scandals, but if there is a scandal, the significance is different. It will not only restrict the development of the actors themselves, but also have a great impact on his works. An Ge''er lips tightly pursed, "director Chen, things are not what you think, I go first, I will deal with it." She knew that director Chen had high expectations for her, and now she felt sorry for such a thing. "Well, go ahead, go ahead, be careful, pay attention to the paparazzi." Angela went home. Back to the old military district. Her grandfather asked her father to save the situation. However, it was still too late to investigate. the first thing as like as two peas back to the Internet is to confirm his admission information. There is no mistake. It is exactly the same as the pictures that have been posted on the Internet. She heard her father come back upstairs. She went downstairs to ask what the situation was. Her father said don''t let her worry about it. But this is not what Angela cares about at this time. At this time, grandfather, grandmother, father, mother are all downstairs, Angela''s eyes flashed and asked, "Dad, this is not what you did, right?" "Asshole, how can you talk to your father?" grandma cut her and her face was not happy. An Ge Er this time did not bow his head, but looked straight at his father. Angu''s face froze, "how can you think so?" "According to Article 252 of the criminal law, obstructing the infringement of citizens'' freedom of communication or communication secrets constitutes the crime of infringing the freedom of communication." Angela raised her mobile phone in her hand, "so, I''ll call the police." Since it wasn''t him, she called the police. "Slow down!" Granny Ann quickly stopped and scolded coldly, "what do you call the police? What are you calling the police? Don''t you hear your father say that things are going to turn better, but you just want to apply for a university, and you have to call the police! Don''t you think it''s shameful enough to lose it! " The old man was about to get angry when he heard this, but he suddenly laughed. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and a touch of light irony rose from the corners of her mouth. "Since I was a child, I won''t take the initiative to lead anything. When an Ruxue comes back, I''ll give it to her. But now, this time is different. It''s not what she can rob. This is my grade. My school, she can''t pass the exam by herself. Why has she tampered with my volunteer? This is my life. What qualifications does she have to destroy it?" Her login information is only known by her father, not by her father. Who else can commit crimes at home?! Anyone with a head is clear! This time, she will not let ANN as snow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 absolutely! Send her to jail anyway! It is a heavy blow to any student after the college entrance examination. It is against my will. It is not only a prank, but also a crime. Unexpectedly, as soon as an Ge''er''s voice fell, Grandma an suddenly stood up and pointed to her and called, "what are you talking about! Who said it was made by Cher! " "She didn''t do it. Why don''t you talk about who did it! She didn''t do it, grandma. Why did you stop me from calling the police? " An Ge''er retorts with a sneer. "Pa --!" Granny an slapped her in the face, "it''s the opposite. After so many years of raising you, you white eyed wolf, you still want to --" "stop!" Looking at an''ge''er, the old man stopped him in a hurry, and his face turned red with anger, "what''s going on here?" Then he swept through Angu city and his daughter-in-law. Looking at their pale faces, he seemed to suddenly realize something. Finally, he struck a stick and roared at Angu City, "go, let your girl get out of here for me!" "It''s not like Cher..." "Shut up The old man got angry and glared at Grandma an, "I tell you, it''s better not to be like what I think!" Granny Ann saw that the old man was so angry that she thought about what he said. Her face changed and she could only give an angry look at angoer. An Ge''er raised her head and looked indifferent. At this stage, she didn''t care about the problems in the school behind her, but she would never let go of those who played tricks behind her. An Ruxue was locked up at home. At this time, she was called out. Seeing the scene in the hall, she felt flustered, but she still pretended to be surprised and asked, "Dad, grandfather, what''s the matter?" The old man was extremely tolerant of the anger in his heart, his eyes were sharp, and he asked in a calm voice, "come here, I have something to ask you." An Ruxue''s performance is full of confusion in her eyes. "Say it, grandfather." Looking at the granddaughter in front of him, the old man''s eyes flashed a bit of obscurity. This is his granddaughter who has been missing for nearly 20 years. Now he finds it out, and naturally he loves it. But if, but if - "did you do the things that anger University was tampered with An Ruxue was shocked, "grandfather, what are you talking about? My sister''s University has been tampered with? " " you see, Xueer doesn''t know about this, it has nothing to do with Xueer. " Grandma Ann said she was going to go up and pull ANN as snow. The old man stopped with his crutches and his eyes were as fierce as hawks and falcons. "I''ll ask you for the last time. Is it you?" An Ruxue''s eyes were red. She shook her head wrongly. She looked weak and innocent. "Grandfather, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. How could I do this..." As soon as her voice fell, the old man''s face became stiff, and his hands were trembling with anger. "Come on, go upstairs. It''s none of your business." Granny Ann urged an Ruxue to leave the land of right and wrong. An such as snow is about to go, but has not yet waited for two steps, after the knee suddenly spread a huge pain, she immediately cried out a cry, kneeling on the ground. "Dad!" "Dad, what are you doing "Are you crazy, old man?" An Ge Er sees this scene, facial expression all slightly some change. I didn''t expect - that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 She didn''t expect that her grandfather actually took a crutch to an Ruxue! Is hit her hind leg fossa, let her kneel on the ground, pain straight cry, shout, can not get up at all. In my impression, it was the first time that she saw her grandfather So angry. "I haven''t finished speaking, who dares to go, who dares to let her go!" The old man roared, went to an such as snow side, facing her to start again. An such as snow quickly scared to cry, rolling to hide behind grandma, holding her clothes tightly. "Get out of my way! I will not kill her today "Calm down! This has nothing to do with xue''er, it is the white eyed wolf''s nonsense Ann grandma block in front of an such as snow, also white face, lack of momentum said. The old man smelled the speech, suddenly sneered, and then his face turned into a cold shade, "it has nothing to do with her!? Do you think I''m a fool? No one in my family can change Angela''s wish, but she is the only one! It''s not her or who, is it me As soon as the words came out, grandma Ann''s face suddenly changed. The old man didn''t stop him at all. As a result, an Ruxue who didn''t evade was hit by a stick. She cried for mercy and cried for her make-up. Where else did she look like a beautiful lady on TV before. But even if it is, I don''t admit that it was done by myself. Because she knows better that once she admits, the consequences will be even worse. "Why are you still standing there, you white eyed wolf? Don''t you hurry to persuade your grandfather! Do you want your sister to be killed by your grandfather Granny Ann yelled at Angela. The father and mother of an can''t stop them. They dare not stop them. They can only look at an Ge''er. An Ge son but eyelid son is lazy to lift, light open a mouth, "to, what you say is right." An Ruxue has done such a thing. How can these things be done now? Grandfather can''t kill her, this is just the beginning, she won''t let an Ruxue. "You --" Granny an was so angry that she slapped her face again, but this time, she was stopped by a slender hand. An Ge Er raises eyes, looking at the slender figure that appears suddenly in front of me, the bottom of my heart suddenly trembles slightly. It''s uncle. My uncle came back suddenly. "Enough, what are you doing? When the police arrive, will everything be solved? " Bo Yan''s voice is extremely indifferent, slender eyes, leering behind him, and his whole body is covered with a sense of cold. "Wait, what do you mean, have you already called the police?" grandma Ann suddenly changed her face. Bo Yan looked at her, "why, no?" Grandma an heard, the figure immediately staggered two steps, flustered, "you, how can you do this, do you want to let Xueer go to jail!? " as soon as this is said. All around, the moment is quiet. ¡­¡­ "Mom, didn''t you say she was innocent?" Bo Yan still looks light, but eyebrows, but slightly gathered up, pan with a touch of cold meaning can not be covered. "This, this..." Granny Ann realized what she had said. When she looked at the old man''s unbelievable eyes, her heart suddenly thumped. She does know the truth, but an Ruxue has already done it, and it is useless to regret it. If she is found out, she will be doomed, but she is her granddaughter She can''t just watch her go to jail! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 The old man saw the truth. If so, his face was not so ugly. He looked at an Ruxue, not to mention how disappointed he was. An Ruxue is frightened, crying and crawls over to grab Bo Yan''s leg and beg him to let him go. However, she doesn''t want Bo Yan to lean down slightly, holding her jaw in her hand, and slowly evoking a cold smile from the corner of his mouth. "Do you know I''m your uncle? But you seem to forget what uncle once said to you... " An Ruxue shivered all over her body, and her eyes vibrated violently. How could she forget, how could she. How could she take the initiative to beg him? She still clearly remember that day he pinched his neck and nearly strangled her. If someone didn''t show up outside the door, she believed that she would be killed by him! At this time, looking at the man''s face, an Ruxue only felt that he saw Yama for a moment and ran away in a panic. An Ruxue thinks that uncle is just talking, but when she hears the sound of the police car, she is scared and silly. She hides behind her father and mother, crying and crying. She looks pitiful, "Mommy, please help me with my father. I don''t want to be taken away by the police..." An Ruxue has made an unforgivable mistake, but she is after all the child of settling down. Her daughter, angucheng, looks at Bo Yan and says, "Bo --" "don''t tell me about this." Bo Yan''s face was cold and stern, and his eyebrows were indifferent without any emotion. The police had already told the guard to come in. Grandma Ann saw that her granddaughter was about to be taken away for investigation. She could not bear it any longer. She ran two steps to stop the police. Then she turned to the old man with a solemn expression and suddenly cried out, "are you all confused?" Then he pointed to an''ge''er with trembling fingers, and said with shaking voice, "just for an outsider, a wild species, you will be watching your granddaughter go to prison!!? She''s already killed my son. Do you want to harm my granddaughter As soon as this word comes out, people''s faces suddenly change!! "What nonsense are you talking about?" The old man roared angrily, but went to see an''ge''er in a hurry the next second. An Ge''er is like, rare some perplexed looking at them, she slightly frowned, as if in the digestion of the deep meaning of that sentence, and finally face slowly, become pale. And other people see an Ge Er this pair of appearance, all murmur not good! "How --" "shut up! What are you looking at? Your mother is taking it away. She''s talking nonsense here The old man quickly let Angu take her away. An Ge Er mouth but slightly a pull, as if just reaction to what information that, slightly smile, "grandfather, just what did grandma say?" She, did you hear me right? "Grandma said you are not a child to settle down! You are not! You are a wild animal, you are a fake An such as snow is in despair, at this time ignore the cry out! The old man finally got angry again, "get out! Crazy! Take her away The police came in to investigate and took the suspect away. Let an Ruxue cry, but no one escaped. When she left, the hall was finally quiet. But Angela did not know when, the whole body was cold and terrible. The old man came over and sighed with worry in his eyes, "girl, don''t take what your grandmother said just now. I''m old and confused. This is another thing..." She patted her shoulder lightly and said, "girl, this matter is really wronged you Alas... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 He sighed, as if after today''s event, he was a lot older in an instant. An Ge''er''s eyes moved, and after a long time, she vomited out a few words: "grandfather You will always be my grandfather. " She walked forward and hugged him for a while and then left without looking back. Her figure was thin, but her back was very straight. She''s not wild, and she hasn''t killed anyone. She''s not "Dad, I''ll go first. Don''t worry about the later things. I''ll take care of it." Bo Yan took a deep look at an''ge''er and said to the old man that he followed up. The old man stood alone in the hall, looking at their backs and trying to say something. His lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word. An Ruxue has committed many crimes, no matter how much, it is his granddaughter. Blood relationship can not be erased. However, he did not open his mouth any more, without that face. Do evil! How could he have such a granddaughter!? ¡­¡­ Something''s wrong. It''s not right. Anyone in the news of such a shock, will be emotional, but Angela is silent and calm incredible. Bo Yan has been following her, staring at an Ge''er''s every move from beginning to end. Finally, when she lowered her head to cross the road, Bo Yan quickly went up and took her arm. Her slender figure was like a puppet without soul, as if she had no strength. Bo Yan''s heart suddenly tight. "Angela He grabbed her arm and turned her. But at the moment of seeing her appearance, his heart was hit hard. The girl in front of her eyes is drooping, her eyes are red and her tears are flowing. Bo Yan found out at this moment. It was not that she was not shocked, not shocked, not alarmed, but that she was just used to her emotions not showing, especially in front of these people at home. All the pressure, the pain, she has long been used to bear on her own. Bo Yan suddenly felt heartache, his silly girl, what else had he experienced?! An Ge Er low head to avoid his touch, do not want to let him see his embarrassed appearance, but suddenly he a clasp wrist, tightly in the arms. "Let me go You let go... " Angoer red eyes beat his chest, but he was more tightly clasped waist. She choked and struggled for two times. Finally, she could only lie on his chest and tightly hold his clothes. She began to cry like a small animal. She really can''t believe what she heard before Is that true or not? What is the meaning of the words that grandma and an Ruxue said? She is not the child of settling down!? Is that really the case? So an such as snow just once again to hurt her, unscrupulous to design her, let her disgrace, destroy her all!? This information makes her dare not to imagine, but also dare not to believe. She''s been used to it for too long. "Uncle..." She was hoarse, shaking her head, and her mind was blank. "Good, it''s OK, it''s ok..." Bo Yan''s eyes show the color of heartache, but his voice is soft but firm. He took her away, sent a message to a Dong, let him find someone to look after an Ruxue, no matter who''s face, are not allowed to let it out! Seeing the appearance of an Ge''er now, he will not be merciful! For a long time, an Ge''er''s mood just slightly calmed down, but still felt unbelievable. Her eyes were red. After getting on the bus, she looked out of the window. After a long time, she began to speak slowly: "uncle, am I really not a child of my family? ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Even though it was incredible, she still believed an Ruxue''s words. Because she had no reason to cheat herself. Since I had the impression, at first even my grandfather didn''t like her, but later, when my grandfather got sick, I helped him find medicine in time and called emergency 120. Then he began to change his attitude towards her gradually. But others, still indifferent. But even if it was like this, she did not really think that she was not the child of settling down. Bo Yan looked at her, silent for a moment, and said slowly, "you heard me wrong. Don''t think too much." Even if he knows, she will know about it sooner or later. But he still can''t bear it. It''s not just this that worries her. What''s more, she will be anxious to know what her original family will be like. This must not be known to her. Angela droops her eyelids and looks pale. Although uncle said so, but she subconsciously still believed an Ruxue''s words. And There''s no doubt that maybe all of us in the family knew all this Including an Ruxue. She was alone in the dark, as ridiculous as a fool. Why does she not care about her family at all At this moment, an Ge''er suddenly felt lonely. It was real loneliness. Since her father is not her real family, then? "Uncle Who am I? " Bo Yan''s eyes were dark and flashed. Unexpectedly, he kept silent. She was still suspicious. As for who her own parents were, he hoped that she would never know. At that time, it was because of this that he took her, who was 5 years old at that time, to wash away all memories. Angela droops her eyelids. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell her, she will find them one day. In the evening, Bo Yan didn''t take her home, but drove her directly up the mountain. The mood was shrouded in those things, she did not notice so much. "Uncle Will they cover up like snow? " An Ge''er''s palm is a little chilly. Even if uncle wants to send an Ruxue to prison, but how can the family agree to!? After all. An Ruxue is the real child of the family. "You don''t have to worry about it." Bo Yan looked at her thin figure, her eyes overflowing with love, "you should do what you want to do first, and let me handle the rest." At the bottom of an''ge''er''s heart, countless complications emerge. Since she is not a child of the family, why does uncle still face her like this? Why? However, the most important thing is, if we say, she is not the biological child of the family. So, Uncle She quietly looked at him, still so clear and handsome, indifferent to abstinence. This man, she and herself They are not related by blood An Ge''er heart of a certain string, seems to suddenly tremble. ¡­¡­ An Ge Er at this time is not suitable to go back to work, Bo Yan directly took her out of the door. Besides, before the truth about school and grades was released on the Internet, she was being scolded by netizens. Although an Ge''er didn''t want to take care of it, she was really not in a hurry. Because she still has college entrance examination results. Now the more happy they scold, the harder they are beaten in the face. The most important thing is that she wants to take advantage of the opportunity of being scolded to see who will fall on her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Bo Yan drove directly up the mountain. When he arrived, it was almost evening. There was an open-air coffee shop on the top of the mountain. The decoration was gorgeous and elegant. There were several evening primrose trees planted on the stone fence not far away. They were opening brightly and fragrant, making people relaxed and happy. When I came, there were still several cars parked below, all of which were valuable. Outside the cafeteria, there is a piano. A man in a black tuxedo is playing Franz Liszt''s piano song "a dream of love.". The tune is very beautiful. An''ge''er lies on the railing and blows the cool wind. From this angle, you can overlook all the prosperity of the city. Looking up at the night sky, the moon is as bright as China, dim, gentle and bright. She closed her eyes, that moment, as if she put all the bad things out of the way. "What are we doing here?" She asked, holding up the railing. "Coffee." An Ge''er: "it''s just The sight is still looking at the night sky, but the nose is inexplicably sour. "Thank you, uncle." He took her to relieve herself. How could she react. Bo Yan looks at her side face. Her side face is extremely beautiful, under the cold moonlight, her skin is as white as jade, with a little bit of night''s softness. At this time, the pain of her eyes seems to be eliminated, and the night wind blows her hair in disorder. He reaches out his hand and naturally helps her to be pinned behind her ear. This is good. This is good. He really didn''t want to see sadness in her eyes at all. An Ge Er but inexplicably feel their ears some burning hot. After sitting for a while against the railing outside the open-air cafe, it suddenly rained. Gradually more and more loud rain beat the floor glass, she and he stood under the eaves of the hall, Angela reached out, the raindrops were within reach. At this time, there is still a hazy moonlight, everything around seems to be quiet, only the sound of rain, and his gentle breathing An Ge''er suddenly wants time to be still at this moment. The bottom of my heart seems to be filled with something. Looking at the slender figure on his side, he was wearing a white shirt, his hands sliding into his trouser pockets, his thin lips slightly pursed, and his firm jaw, as always, was perfect. Angoer heart inexplicable panic, suddenly some dare not to see him. He just turned his attention to his figure on the wall. Uncle, why are you so nice to her? Even if he knew from the beginning that she was not his niece at all, why did he take care of her like that? An Ge''er thought of the past bit by bit, feather lashes trembled. In fact, she had a vague idea of what was going on in her heart, especially when she learned that she was not the child of her own family. Just before that, no matter what kind of feelings she had for uncle, she always regarded him as her elder. But now? An Ge''er''s head is in a mess. I don''t know how to deal with that kind of feeling. So when Bo Yan put on her coat that she wanted to fall off again, an Ge''er subconsciously dodged. She saw that his hand was stiff, but she took a small breath and tried to pull a seemingly natural smile. "It''s time to go, uncle." Although she was smiling, she was alienated. Bo Yanqing''s eyes were deep, but he didn''t say anything. They''re going to be ready to go back. However, Nai Yu''s rain did not abate and it was dangerous to go down the mountain. Bo Yan took her to stay in the rest hotel in the open-air coffee shop. However, at the time of registration, the front desk customer service said that there was only one room left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Follow the uncle to the room, angoer walked in the back, I don''t know when, already nervous can''t. When she thought he was his own brother-in-law, she was puzzled by him, not to mention knowing that he had no blood relationship with him at this time. And They have to squeeze into a room Angela''s heart beat like thunder. As soon as she entered the room, an Ge''er just stood there and could have a rest, but in this room, there was only a big bed to rest. "Little, Uncle..." Watching uncle take off his coat, Angela eyes flash panic. Bo Yan knew what she was thinking when she looked at it. She said faintly, "you have a good rest. I''ll be busy for a while." "Uncle, are you leaving here?" It''s raining outside. How could he just leave like this?! Bo Yan looked at the worried color of her eyes. Her cold eyes became a little soft. "I don''t go. I just met a friend. You go to bed first and come to pick you up tomorrow morning." Angor said that, so he had to nod. But friends? What friend? Why didn''t she just see it? Bo Yan went out, and an Ge''er felt a little guilty. Where can I go? She didn''t know that uncle was all for her. Although she was ashamed and worried, she could not help it. She could not let uncle and herself lie in the same bed Angela went to the bathroom to take a bath, but found his face, as if extra red. When she came out, she was wrapped in a bath towel, wiping her hair and spinning around the door. He looked absent-minded. Finally, she could not help but peek out the door through the cat''s eye. But as soon as she saw it, her eyes widened. There was a slender figure against the opposite wall. He was drooping his eyelids slightly, holding a cigarette between his fingertips, and the blue light was shining. He stood there in isolation. His elongated shadow was on the floor. Everything was quiet and beautiful like a painting. An Ge Er''s heart, suddenly stuffy, painful. She opened the door, went up to him and looked at him. Bo Yan also slightly a Zheng, just react to come over, eyebrow immediately tight frown, "go back to the room!" She was only wrapped in a bath towel! An Ge Er but tightly pursed lips, looked at him for a long time, spit out a few words, "uncle, you go in with me." "Listen, get in. There''s a camera." "You come in." An Ge''er has a firm tone. Bo Yan had no choice but to grab her arm and bring her into the room. An Ge''er does not want to continue to ask why he stayed outside the door, where the so-called friends are, because she knows best what is going on. It''s just. She wanted to say. Don''t you want him to come in, he will stand outside the door all night!? An Ge''er''s heart is suddenly dull and painful. "He snatched the cigarette from her hand Didn''t I say no, did you let you smoke? " She frowned, bent over to stamp out and throw it into the trash can. Can an Ge Er did not notice, her action, let her chest scenery big dew, half cover, that is ready to come out, Bo Yan cold eyes a deep, and then quickly moved away from the line of sight. He began to give up smoking, but she But let him, deeper and deeper. There is a mirror in the room. An Ge''er sees her appearance, and then she reacts. She is suddenly surprised and blushes with embarrassment. He quickly took his clothes and went to the bathroom. He half covered himself. He looked unnatural and said, "Uncle You can sleep here today... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 At the end of the speech, she rushed to the bathroom to change clothes. Just when changing her clothes, I don''t know how, I always feel that someone looks at her Angela didn''t find out. There is a curtain in this bathroom. You can see everything inside from outside. You can''t see it until you block the curtain. Can be confused, but she did not notice this. Just think that feeling is an illusion. ¡­¡­ However, when she changes out and lets uncle in, she looks at him outside, looks at her from inside, and calmly reaches out to pull up the curtain in the bathroom "She said Stupid. This, this toilet, can actually see inside from outside Then she just changed clothes, didn''t she - !!! Shit! Angela is crazy. What a fool of myself! Bo Yan did not wipe his hair for a while and came out. Angela was more nervous and didn''t dare to look at him. Can only pretend to inadvertently peek at other places on his body. Just looking at it, my cheek suddenly became hot. My brother-in-law is wearing a bath towel around his lower body. His upper body is wide in shoulders and narrow in waist. The perfect proportion of eight abdominal muscles can be seen in a glance. The water trail glides down his chest, glides through the thin skin full of strength, and continues to slide down his attractive Mermaid line Finally, it slipped into the bath towel An Ge''er blushed through her cheek and turned around quickly. She wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but she couldn''t say a word at this time. She buried herself in the quilt. The heart was pounding. Bo Yan''s slender eyes swept past her and turned behind her. Her red ears and cold lips were slightly hooked. This silly girl. An Ge''er closed her eyes tightly. Somehow, she felt that the time seemed to have passed so long. In the process of waiting for uncle to go to bed, every second and every minute seemed to be stretched infinitely. She is so old, she has never slept with a heterosexual in the same bed. She never thought that the first person, not her boyfriend or her husband, is her Uncle. Angela is nervous and embarrassed. Thinking of my uncle''s thoughts, I feel a little uneasy. Bo Yan watched her dress, occupy a edge of the bed, wrapped himself tightly, only a small head, his long eyebrows slightly closed, completely put on his clothes, went to bed. Feeling the other side of the bed tilted down, Angela only felt his heart almost jumped out of his throat. I''m so nervous I don''t know what to do. She was lying in the same bed with her uncle! His mood is complicated, especially when he knows that he has no blood relationship with himself Her heart, seems to be more nervous? She was drowsy, but she always felt that someone was watching her from behind, but she could not control so much. Her head sank. "Dong --!" "Ah...!" An Ge Er covers the forehead that bumps into the bedside table, wakes up, sleepless, eyes full of shame and helplessness. Bo Yan got up and leaned over to check on her, but he was helpless. She sleeps so far outside, he has been worrying about whether she will fall next second, this girl, so afraid of him? "Come and sleep here." After looking at the wound, he let her lie in the middle, close to him. An Ge''er is a little embarrassed, but in order not to bump into again, she had to obey obediently. However, leaning towards the middle, an Ge''er closed her eyes, and soon her ears became scarlet. It''s over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 The breath of uncle''s body is all around her. Her breath is clear and charming, her breath is calm, and her body''s thin and hot temperature makes her daydream and unable to fall asleep. It''s still raining outside, beating on the window. In the room, on a big bed, two figures lie on it. An Ge Er side body back to him, she can even feel his breath brush her neck, itching, let her body can not help but start to burn up slowly, she moved to play, want to avoid some, the results just moved by the thigh root against the foreign body to frighten. She opened her eyes flustered. Although she could not see uncle''s expression, she was still red and wanted to bleed. Bo Yan noticed the stiffness of her body, slowly opened his eyes, and found that she was moving out of her body. Her eyes were deep. Suddenly, he reached out and held her in his arms. In her exclamation, he held her in his arms. His voice was very low and hoarse. He said, "sleep well, don''t move." Wenxiang nephrite is in her arms, and she is her beloved little girl. He can''t have no response. But he would rather torture himself than let go. How could she know how much he wanted to hold her little body? An Ge''er was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do. She could only blush and tightly hold the quilt to sleep. She thought that tonight will be tortured insomnia, but do not want to, she closed her eyes not long, sleepiness again. On the big bed, his hand is still holding her waist in a confined posture. Her small and slender figure is closely connected with his body, without any gap, which is a perfect fit. Hazy light a piece of clear brightness, two people set off the dream and beautiful. An Ge''er is nervous and finally falls asleep. When Bo Yan hears her steady breathing, she gets up and leans on her arm. It seems that she has been watching her for a long time. Finally, bend over and bow. Put a kiss on her brow. Gentle and affectionate. How he wanted to hold her to sleep in the open and aboveboard way, instead of making her so frightened. I wish that day would come soon. But Bo Yan didn''t find out. After the kiss fell, not a moment later, the originally peaceful and peaceful song''er opened her eyes slowly, with a complicated look flowing under her eyes. ¡­¡­ In the past two days, her affairs on the Internet are still very hot. Many of angoer''s own fans are unable to resist the snorkeling. In fact, an Ge''er knows that there are still too many water troops. Even if she does not study well, what does that have to do with others? Learning is not the only way out. Is it really good to evaluate a person with a diploma? But most of the water force spurted so much that many people drifted with the tide. Xu Wei''s fans, in particular, were compared with their acting before. As a result, after their own incident, they ridiculed and despised them. They said that Wei Wei was a famous T University, and an Ge''er was so bad. Xu Wei posted a microblog and said, "I hope you don''t judge a person by diploma." As soon as the microblog came out, more and more of her brain pals left messages saying that Weiwei was really a good person. An Ge Er naturally also saw, think of her before to own sarcasm, she can''t help but sneer. As expected, she did not expect. What is the relationship between Xu Wei and her? She said this kind of words at this time, is not to drop the stone, pretend to be a good person, what else? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 So even though Tang shisan told her not to post any information on public platforms such as Weibo, she went to Weibo and forwarded Xu Wei''s microblog in person with two words: [agree] this dynamic has attracted too many people. After an Ge''er was admitted to a third rate University, there was no movement in the past two days. Everyone had been waiting for it. So when this dynamic came out, it made headlines in the first place. People at the bottom scolded her for being shameless. The big hand gives a branch to immediately pedal nose to face. "Angela, what''s the matter with you! Didn''t you tell you not to post any news Tang shisan called to train her. An Ge Er but rubbed slightly sour neck, "Thirteen elder sister, waiting for me for five minutes." She hung up before she finished. Then he called a Dong and said, "now bring me the things." ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes ago. In fact, the best way to solve this problem is simply to show her college entrance examination results. But she has always been concerned about the admission school, after all, the most important thing in the college entrance examination is to be admitted to what school, this is the ultimate goal, otherwise you take those scores can be used for what? Therefore, this is also an Ruxue adventure to do. Even if the consequences of her worse, but also let themselves not much better. Either reread or go to a third rate school. What if you get high marks? If there are more controversies in a''s family, there will be another big one in the society. After all, if we do it, it is to find relationships and give special treatment. What do you think of the hundreds of millions of people in state Z? This is a very taboo thing for officials. Internet explosion, black their own people all over the sky, even if the heart tired do not want to explain, but at least for director Chen''s play to take some responsibility. She''s not the only one she affects. However, just when she was ready to send the college entrance examination results to upload, she did not expect that uncle suddenly contacted her and told him a message. So, ten minutes ago, she received emails from five different parts of the world. They are the admission letters of five top universities in the world. At that time, after she finished the college entrance examination, Bo Yan submitted to her the top foreign school!! Every university that has successfully declared its success is the existence that ordinary people look up to. It''s not where you can get in with money. The mail arrived a week in advance, but he had not told her. Twenty minutes later. An Ge''er picked up her eyebrows with those notices. In fact, she didn''t want to go to school abroad, so she didn''t make that plan. Even if her uncle said that she had applied for a foreign school, she didn''t care much. But I didn''t expect, now, it''s really useful. A can''t go, then go abroad, who said we must re-study or go to the third rate college? An Ge Er chuckles. An Ruxue is really stupid, greedy and vicious thoughts have occupied her heart. Never satisfied, never peaceful! How many times did she give her a chance!? An Ge''er took a careful and clear picture of each admission notice, and attached her TOEFL score, iBT score and GMAT score, which were much higher than those required by top universities. It''s just against the weather. All uploaded, she click, confirm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Then she turned off the computer and went to eat with uncle. In fact, she really doesn''t care about a person''s grades, and she doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes. But she still has friends, filmmakers, fans, and so many people who have something to do with her, she doesn''t want to affect them. Especially their own powder, do not want to let them because of their own reasons, and bear this does not belong to them. When an Ge''er is having dinner with Uncle downstairs, the Internet will explode. Things are more sensational than Angela imagined. In less than a minute, angoer''s microblog was almost collapsed, and the machines were almost paralyzed. Every time they refresh, the data of forwarding comments changes wildly in hundreds of thousands. When he received the phone call from Tang shisan again, his words suddenly stuttered, "an, an Ge''er, you, are you really..." An Ge''er pondered for a while, and then said faintly, "I am a city science champion, originally wanted to stay in a university, but now it seems that there are some problems." The tone is not urgent, but very serious. As soon as the words came out, Tang shisan''s scream came out: "ah ah, no, I''m dreaming!? You are a science champion?! Shit, it''s so exciting every day. I can''t stand it any more. Let me be slow. " One second before, she was still helpless for her "third rate University", but the next she was blasted as a gifted academic bully!? This is too shocking! An Ge''er chuckled, "you slow down, I''ll go to dinner." "Wait a minute, then you''re going to school abroad. What about filming?" Tang shisan asked. "The trouble is that it''s a bit troublesome, so I think that during school, I only take movies." The shooting period of the film is short, and since it is shooting a film, one is that the period is short, but the shooting place must not be limited to one place. Therefore, both domestic and foreign countries have become the same. In any case, they all fly around by plane. Moreover, if there are really special circumstances, a Dong said, you can suspend school first. Tang shisan agreed that the development of the film industry is getting better and better, and the film will be much more exquisite than the TV series. This is also a good development choice for her now. Bo Yan is waiting for her to eat downstairs. An Ge''er sat down to eat, and a Dong was also secretly enjoying himself. He thought that an''ge''er was really admitted to the third class school, and he was ashamed, but he was surprised why their boss was so calm and indifferent all the time. However, until he saw those notices, his jaw was scared. At the same time, he understood that the boss had already been prepared!! He always thought that the little girl who was learning dregs was a genius of learning hegemony! He''s really looking away! He coughed and gave an eye to an''ge''er. An Ge Er eyes some unnatural, but still start to give the side of the Qing Jun handsome man clip a dish, and then clear throat way, "uncle, thank you." After all, if her uncle had not applied for him to a foreign university, she would have "nowhere to go" in addition to having a high score in her hand. At least until then, she didn''t think about how to deal with it. Bo Yan''s voice was gentle, "well, good." Angela blushed. Thin Yan lip angle is unconscious slightly Yang. At the same time, the Internet seems to have overturned the sky! Countless netizens saw the pictures sent by an Ge''er, and they all looked at them with a laugh and laugh attitude. As a result, after seeing those pictures, their eyes were startled. "Shit, is this a ghost?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "I''ll go. Am I blind?" "My God, let''s check it out. It''s not p''s After countless netizens saw those pictures, all of a sudden, they deeply felt the malice of the world. Xu Wei''s fans, in particular, are still holding their Weiwei goddess diploma to compare with her, but now They would rather be blind, too shocked. What the hell are those dazzling notices! What the hell is that!? Just don''t scare people to death. It was like being struck by thunder. For a long time, just fans, have a reaction. What can make complaints about is suck, but the momentum is weak and burst: "cut, what''s so great." At the bottom, someone immediately replied, "you''re right. Our little singer is really nothing. It''s just that he got 746 points in the college entrance examination and got the admission notice of several top universities in the world." The other side''s eyes gave out fiercely At this moment, angoer''s fans can finally raise their eyebrows and puff up, and turn their backs on singing, which in turn makes those people who insult an''ge''er feel embarrassed. In particular, a fan''s comments are hot, which is very interesting. Those people from the beginning to the end, without a dirty word scolded again, after watching it is simply too fast heart. Finally, I made a facial expression and attached a sentence: "well, as fans of xiaoge''er, we babies just don''t have culture. Let''s get up! ¡¿ then let''s make a bold comment to keep up. It''s all the swearing words and slapping words, but I can''t see a dirty word. Chen Li''an also tweeted. [no, it''s slapping. ¡¿Then a haughty expression. It was as if he had known about it. Although he didn''t @ anybody, everyone knew he was talking about Angela. In the end, Xu Wei is the one who is the most aggressive. She even thought she was right and sent a comfort song comment. Now, there are two words at the bottom of her comment. However simple it is, it makes people feel that they should be beaten. "Ha ha." Xu Wei''s face was very ugly, but she was more shocked. She thought that she was still laughing at her and watching her jokes in front of so many people. As a result It''s a slap. Big boy is slapping. As soon as this incident came to light, countless people turned powder to an''ge''er. I just think that this sister paper is too good at playing. One person manipulates the public opinion. This brain is really the only one who can learn hegemony. After dinner, Angela plans to go and see how things are going. She guesses that most people will be surprised, but it is far more spectacular than she imagined. Her attention has soared to tens of millions, and even some international celebrities have paid attention to her. The next day. There''s other news coming. As soon as an Ge''er''s admission letter came out, a large number of entertainment media went to her high school for interviews, and also interviewed her classmates and teachers. At this time, there is a news about the science champion of a city. Said a city science champion, choose to go abroad to study. As soon as the news comes out. Some people at the bottom expressed their displeasure one after another. They thought that they worshipped foreign countries, and all the good students went abroad, and the domestic universities were not bad. But when asked who the science champion was, everyone was shocked again. Isn''t that Angie?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Online games said they received 10 million points of violence damage again. The original angoer is a city science champion!! Originally wanted to be at home, but forced to go abroad by the development of things?! Wipe! Do you want to hurt Xueba like this. There is a lack of such corrupt talents in the country. The teacher said that when the accident happened, they were also very surprised at what happened to the school. The media, to a certain extent, are gods. As long as they want to dig, there is nothing they can''t dig out. Therefore, it was revealed that on the day of applying for the examination, her college entrance examination volunteer was tampered with. As soon as this news came out, the Internet was in uproar. It''s too much to blame. Some people, a famous radio host, expressed regret that such a character was forced to go to school abroad in this way. Strongly condemns those who tampered with her wishes. Entertainment wanted to dig, but in the end, I didn''t know what to dig. They all kept silent and dared not to speak. Want to also know, is by what big person down. ¡­¡­ Only Angela knows what''s going on. Now it is possible not to expose an Ruxue, but the most important thing is that she has to deal with an Ruxue herself. An Ruxue has been in prison for a week. It is said that she will be tortured crazy by herself. She has been convicted and sentenced for two years. However, an Ge''er feels that this is not enough, it is not enough. She won''t kill her, but it doesn''t mean that she will let her live safely in prison! But two years, if you want to drive her crazy, it is not impossible! Within a week, she changed her roommate from psychosis to psychosis and finally to a homosexual. In particular, an Ruxue is quite beautiful. After sleeping in the middle of the night, she always feels that someone is looking at her. When Leng Bu Ding opens her eyes, she sees a man poking down half his head from the upper bunk and stares at her strangely. Suddenly, she was so scared that she screamed and almost fainted. When Grandma an goes to visit the prison, an Ruxue looks more and more decadent and emaciated, and she can hardly breathe. Besides loving an Ruxue, she has an indescribable grudge. After all, in the face of an Ruxue''s repeated pleadings, she has no way at all. However, as a gay roommate. After doing something to an Ruxue in the dead of night An Ruxue is in hospital. This news was told her by my uncle. I have to say that I did it all with my uncle''s acquiescence. For this point, Angela has to say that it is false not to be pleased. After all, uncle is to her, protect her. But when she heard the news, she was very surprised. How could she suddenly be hospitalized? But I don''t want to. It''s far more than that An Ruxue was paroled!!! An Ge''er thought it was the family who helped her, but the real reason was that she was surprised. ¡­¡­ The filming of "the sound of the wind" is approaching the end of its filming period. after the fame and interests of an Ge''er have been well received, Xu Wei, who is not on the set with her, is even more wrong. If you don''t film well, you drag down the schedule and deliberately pick on her. An Ge''er just sneers, thinking that she may have been beaten too hard in the face and become angry. Finally, after ng again and again, director Chen couldn''t bear to call Xu Wei a smuggler alone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Everyone looked at the director''s action in doubt. After he called Xu Wei, he directly attached it to her ear. They didn''t know what to say. But for a moment, Xu Wei''s eyes widened and she looked like a dog. "What, director Chen, did I hear you correctly? You said Bo Yan, the chief of sum group, was her brother-in-law?" Xu Wei looks at the director in surprise, and then looks at the small figure of an Ge''er. How can it be so? "Keep your voice down. This morning, Bo Shao called me to ask about his niece''s schedule." He said, patted Xu Wei on the shoulder, "so, don''t compete with her. Although you have great influence, the people above her are still your little boss, and you can''t afford it." What did he say? Xu Wei didn''t go to his ears. He thought about Chen Li''an''s words all the time. He was quite shocked at the bottom of his heart. The original uncle of an Ge''er is Bo Yan? That''s why they know each other and always appear together? If this is the case, then I have misunderstood an''ge''er! Although an Ge''er and Bo Yan knew each other, they did not do anything intimate. Their relationship was between uncle and nephew. She thought much about it. I like Bo Yan, and she is Bo Yan''s little niece So, after careful consideration, Xu Wei asked her assistant to take a bottle of tea, and she walked over in person. This angoer is Bo Yan''s little niece. In a sense, isn''t she her own niece? An Ge''er looks at Xu Wei smile Yingying''s coming, the surface does not leak the color, the bottom of the heart is surprised that she this is to sell what key. "Xiaoge''er, I''m really sorry just now. My sister didn''t have a good rest yesterday, so she''s a little bit angry, and she''s also implicated you ng too many times. Don''t be angry with me." Xu Wei gently smile, said the words, the tone is good, really let people feel, if not forgive her, is a crime. An Ge Er''s expression is slightly Zheng. The next second, the lip corner will smile. As if incomparably indifferent. She said with a light smile that it was ok, but in the bottom of her heart she knew that Xu Wei, who had thought she could be a friend before, was really coming. Her friend couldn''t do it. Xu Wei''s heart is too deep, too terrible, one moment can also roundabout scold her, but the next moment can change a face to apologize to himself, so she, after she saw, is really like not to come. Not to mention, she also likes Uncle. Xu Wei was finally willing to cooperate. After shooting today''s scene, she quickly went back to the hotel to rest. When an Ge''er comes out from the bath wrapped in a bath towel, she suddenly hears someone knocking at the door. She looks through the cat''s eye and turns out to be Xu Wei. Angel opened the door and asked in surprise, "how did you come?" Xu Wei handed her the script and said with a smile, "you forgot to take it away. When I called you, you didn''t answer it. I just sent it to you." As she said this, her eyes seemed to look in. Seems to want to see if there is anyone''s shadow. "Please, sister Weiwei. Would you like to come in for a seat? I was just taking a bath." An Ge''er took over and asked. When Xu Wei heard this, she couldn''t get it. This angoer is Bo Yan''s little niece. She offended her again before. Now she should come to rescue her and come to inquire about the news. Angela She was just polite. "Are you alone?" Xu Wei asked. An Ge Er looks at her to look around, eyes slightly a deep, she won''t be looking for uncle? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Uncle does stay in this hotel. Besides, it''s right next to her room. "Sister Weiwei is joking. Of course I''m alone." Xu Wei listened and laughed, "by the way, what about your uncle?" "Uncle?" An Ge''er wiped her hair and raised her eyebrows and asked, "sister Weiwei, how do you know he is my uncle?" In fact, she knew it. I expected it. If she didn''t know that they were uncles and nephews, how could she treat herself with this attitude? "There is nothing I don''t know. Bo Yan often mentioned you to me before." She pretended to be familiar. "Yes? Why don''t you know where he is now An Ge Er subconsciously asked. Xu Wei''s smile at the corner of her mouth is suddenly a little stiff. An Ge Er but chuckles, oneself first returns to the room to change clothes. Xu Wei is sitting on the sofa in the living room of the suite. The bedroom door of Angela''s room is not closed tightly, leaving a small gap. She can just see an Ge''er change clothes. It''s not good to change clothes. Everyone is a woman. However, she took a cold glance, but she was still shocked by the figure of an Ge''er. She looks thin and thin, but her figure is very graceful, but there are many places where she should have meat. Especially from this side view, the inside chest of the slender white arm is very round and full, which makes her even blush. It''s the legendary angel face, the devil''s body! Vivid sex sensual creature! What''s more, she is still such a girl, pure and pure. Which man doesn''t like young and beautiful women? Xu Wei can''t help being jealous of her beauty and figure. Fortunately, she is not her rival in love. Otherwise, she really needs to work hard. Angela changed into a white shirt and casual shorts, the shirt is very large, looks loose. Xu Wei glanced and jokingly opened her mouth, "this shouldn''t be a man''s clothes, right?" She promised that she was only joking. But don''t want to, an Ge Er is nodding, "well, this is uncle''s clothes, my clothes changed, not dry." Xu Wei''s expression froze. ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡ An Ge''er swept her stiff face, and a shrewdness flashed through her eyes. Xu Wei is far fetched and smiles, "you still wear your uncle''s clothes..." Bo Yan is such a clean man, especially to women. An Ge''er picked her eyebrows, as if she had been used to it. "What does that matter? We still live together every day." "What?" Xu Wei''s face turned white. An Ge''er and Bo Yan still live together?! "Sister Weiwei, why are you so fussy? Isn''t it normal that I live in my uncle''s house? My brother-in-law also cooks me three meals every day, plus a snack. Now I don''t even need to wash my clothes. " An Ge Er intentionally or unintentionally rendering. Looking at Xu Wei that seems to be frightened of the face, her surface is still, but the heart is big fast. She admitted that she did it on purpose. That''s the truth. Why. She doesn''t want Wei to be on her uncle. "You''re kidding. It''s impossible." Xu Wei pulled a hard smile, obviously does not believe the appearance, hall multinational billions of group chief, actually at home to such a little girl film? "Why not?" An Ge''er was just talking when someone knocked at the door. "You sit down for a while, and I''ll see who it is." An Ge''er ran to the porch alone. In fact, she knew who it was from the bottom of her heart, because her uncle said she had made a night snack for her at night, but she didn''t want Xu Wei to see him now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Xu Wei a person is still inside inexplicably angry, surprised, Bo Yan is such a person? Because she''s his little niece? No. Xu Wei more want to think more strange, looked at an Ge Er''s bedroom, Xu Wei see the porch of an Ge Er has not come back, he walked into her bedroom. She wanted to see if there was any trace of a man in this bedroom. Everything is very normal, but when Xu Wei saw a notebook on the computer desk beside her, her eyes suddenly stopped. After looking at the door of the eye, Xu Wei went over and picked up the book. It''s a diary. As soon as Xu Wei started, her diary was not full. She began to read it from the latest page. "It''s sunny on August 15, 2020. What should I do? I seem to like someone." Xu Wei looks slightly changed. Who does an Ge''er like? She quickly looked forward. "August 10, 2020, cloudy Bo Yan, Bo Yan, Bo Yan, Bo Yan, Bo Yan, Bo Yan, Bo Yan..." It''s a whole story. She didn''t write about uncle, but she wrote a whole piece of Bo Yan. Seeing this, Xu Wei''s hand shook and her face changed greatly. Unbelievable forward. "July 30, 2020, cloudy day he was so kind to me. However, he is my uncle. ¡­¡­ Xu Wei continued to look forward, as if she was possessed by magic, and turned to the first page: March 12, 2020 today, Qin Mo was betrayed. He and an Ruxue entered the hotel together. I caught up with her, but I broke into the wrong box and hit a person who shouldn''t have been beaten April 8, 2020 My God, he was my brother-in-law, but on that day, I took the initiative to kiss him Xu Wei is stupid. This is a diary recording her own thoughts. It belongs to an Ge''er''s diary. She flipped through it crazily and looked at every little bit on it. But at last, she was shocked by her own conclusion and the heavy information. An Ge''er, an Ge''er, she even likes her own Xu Wei staggers two steps in disbelief, just about to continue to watch, but the next second -- "what are you doing?" Suddenly there was a Jiao drink from behind. As soon as Xu Wei turned around, she saw an Ge''er twisting her eyebrows and looking at her. When she saw what she was holding in her hand, she suddenly widened her eyes, and her calm eyes showed panic. She rushed up to snatch her diary and looked at her incredulously. Her eyes were full of anger! Xu Wei even peeked at her diary!! How shameless is she! The diary was held tightly in her arms, and the veins of cyan could be seen on the back of her white hands. This is the first time that Xu Wei saw an Ge''er angry. However, she shook her head slightly and murmured, "you are crazy. You are crazy. I''m going to tell Bo Yan that you are -" "what is it?" Listening to this deep and elegant voice, Xu Wei and an Ge''er are both stunned! In particular, an Ge''er''s face was extremely pale. Bo Yan, with her supper in his hand, appeared at the door. Looking at the appearance of the two people in the room, he slightly twisted his eyebrows. "Bo Yan, Bo Yan, listen to me --" "shut up! You''re not allowed to say, "get out of here!" An Ge''er seems to have lost her reason, and suddenly pushes her away, breathing slightly, like a small angry Beast. As if afraid to hear something from Xu Wei''s mouth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Bo Yan, stay away from her quickly --" "go away! Uncle, let''s go An Ge''er forced Bo Yan to leave. She was shaking all over. She couldn''t let uncle know what was on it. Holding Bo Yan''s hand, Xu Wei suddenly called out: "Bo Yan, you''re a niece who is against you. You should keep a distance from her. She likes you even!" An Ge''er pulls Bo Yan''s figure and suddenly freezes. She was trembling and embarrassed. The hand also loosened his, did not dare to look back, did not dare to see the uncle''s expression. Although he is no longer related to her by blood, in a sense, he is still his elder and his uncle But she had that idea of him! "What do you say?" Bo Yan stands in the same place, looking back, slender eyes, looking at Xu Wei, there is a touch of extreme indifference in his eyes. "I said that she likes you. I don''t believe you. Look at her diary. She''s so unusual. How can a niece like her uncle? She wants to be psychologically abnormal. It''s a mess!" "Shut up!" Bo yanleng suddenly whispered. An Ge Er but covered the ear, what did not dare to listen to, directly rushed out, the bottom of the heart cold terrible. Bo Yan wants to go after an Ge''er. Xu Wei comes up to hold him. Bo Yan avoids him. His eyes are even colder. "Don''t let me hear you say her again, otherwise don''t blame me for not remembering the feelings of the past!" "But she clearly -" "when do I need you to interrupt her?" Bo Yan''s slender and clear eyes are filled with a layer of frost, and Xu Wei''s back is suddenly cold. Xu Wei was shocked. Vaguely sensitive to detect something, but can''t believe it. "Get out of here!" Xu Wei is extremely ashamed and indignant. Before her eyes, Bo yantuo was proud, elegant, cold and charming, but she had never been so harsh on her. Now she scolds her for a little girl with psychological distortion? Good, good! He will regret it sooner or later! Xu Wei takes her bag and leaves the door. ¡­¡­ An Ge Er a person numb walking in the street, aimlessly wandering, eyes showing no measures. What to do, how to do it? In fact, as early as she thought she was her brother-in-law, her heart already had some strange fluctuations. But she was also extremely restrained and repressed. However, when she knew that he had no blood relationship with him, she had a strange feeling at the bottom of her heart. It seems that some heavy stones from the bottom of my heart have been unloaded, which makes her feel relieved. So she indulged and willed herself. But now after all, no matter how to say, he is still his own uncle, this concept can not be changed in a day or two. My mind is like a secret that can''t be seen. But uncle to her excessive love, no longer clearly expressed, she really dare not think. If everything, is her self righteous, self amorous? If that''s true. She couldn''t imagine that if Uncle knew he had a different idea for him, he would What else do you think of her. She was walking when a whistle sounded in her ear. Angela was startled, but found that a Maybach was driving slowly on the side of the road, following behind her side. The man in the car is looking at her through the glass, his eyebrows are slightly closed, his thin lips are slightly pursed, and his eyes are deep www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 She was familiar with the beautiful appearance of Qing Jun. An Ge''er''s heart was in a mess for a moment. She quickly lowered her head and turned to walk in the opposite direction, holding her hands tightly. She''s just No face to face him. Never since. On such a big road, the flow of cars was endless, and she couldn''t come back directly. So she thought she had successfully got rid of him. Until continue to walk forward, looking at the front of the street lamp, there is a slender shadow, her feet suddenly stopped, breathing a tight. Looking up, he stood under the street lamp. It was already at night. He took off his cold suit and wore a casual suit. His hands slide into his trouser pockets, and a few wisps of hair are scattered in front of his eyes, which makes his slender and clear eyes slightly upward, which has an unspeakable charm. The white light scattered on his body, in the gray light, the man''s beautiful outline seems to be a clear mark, with a kind of insolent posture, deeply engraved in her heart, bone. An Ge Er stands in place, the heart hurts fiercely, the orbit is red. She looked at him in front of her, her little nose began to blush, showing unspeakable grievance and sadness. What does he think in the bottom of his heart?? She is more and more despised of their own, why would he still appear in her sight? But the most sad thing for an Ge''er at this time is not this point, but because he has learned his secret from Xu Wei. However, he is still so light, whether it is good or bad, there is no expression at all. His indifference seemed to have nothing to do with him. Yeah An Ge''er''s heart overflows with self mockery. He once said that she was just a child. Even before the psychological education, the police told her that she did not know anything at this age, and she was not allowed to be attracted to anyone. An Ge''er bowed his head and walked by him in silence. At the moment of passing him, a gust of wind blew, and her long hair and waist gently raised, wrapped his fingers, leaving the soft touch. The arm was suddenly shackled. An Ge''er stops and wants to pull out his arm forcefully. The man behind him turns around, one hand is still in his trouser pocket, the other hand is slightly forced to pull her small body into his arms, "go back with me." An Ge''er struggled, but he buckled more tightly, let her head close to his chest, as if helpless and like the way of love, "good, too late, and I go back." An Ge''er cried as soon as he heard it, and sobbed in his chest. I don''t know if it''s heartache or grievance. I''m just a child who doesn''t understand I only know that it''s up to this kind of thing to get his attention. The car had been driven back by him and stopped at the side of the road. Her body is still wrapped in uncle''s coat, but her little nose is still red. In fact, she never wanted to expose her feelings. Because the thing she didn''t dare to face was herself. She couldn''t forget it. Before the uncle was found that she was strong x, so only to find an Ruxue, but she thought, she would rather all the people in the world know this, but only do not want him to know. It made her feel ashamed. I''m even afraid he''ll hate her. And his distance is getting bigger and bigger, can only look up to forever. He learned from Xu Wei that his twisted heart, so his silence now, is not it invisible to express everything? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Bo Yan takes her to the car, tough and gentle. The car was caught in a kind of unspeakable atmosphere. Bo Yan is driving. An Ge''er is leaning against the window tightly. Her head is facing the direction outside the window. Her hands are around her shoulders. Her delicate figure is pitiful. It seemed that after a long time, he couldn''t help it. "Angela?" Bo Yan called her gently, and her voice was unexpectedly gentle. But Angela did not move. Bo Yan sighed and his eyes suddenly became deep like the sea. He had to say that his heart was shocked by such an accident this evening, and he was really surprised It all came step by step, just as he had planned. He finally waited for her heart. He knew that sooner or later there would be such a day, but it was imagination after all. When this day came, he didn''t know how to open his mouth to better express his feelings with her. So I didn''t speak. But now - now that she has known her intention. Bo Yan took a look at her from the car mirror, his eyes were deep, and finally -- he opened his thin lips and said, "angoer, you may not have guessed In fact, I am waiting for this day It''s been a long time. " An Ge''er: "it''s just "I mean, you can Do you understand? " An Ge''er: "it''s just Looking at her not to speak, Bo Yan gently coughed. A firm touch flashed in her long and clear eyes, and her thin lips opened softly, "I like you." His voice is very beautiful, deep and elegant, such four words, from his mouth, let people have a kind of fireworks like palpitation impulse. "I like you a long time ago..." And now, fear has already become love. An Ge''er: "it''s just Bo Yan said that, not only did not feel relieved, but also more nervous. Finally, he expressed his feelings to her, and he waited for more than ten years. This makes his heart, unspeakable palpitation, seem to be very nervous. Will he scare her if he says it? However, Bo Yan has been waiting for her to reply to her, but still can''t wait to respond. He said it all, but she didn''t say a word? Bo Yan finally felt something was wrong. Stop, close to her to see, this just found eyes slightly closed, bright red mouth is slightly open, head against the co pilot''s position Sleeping soundly! Bo Yan: £¡£¡£¡ So she didn''t hear what he just said? Bo Yan is depressed. After a long time, he had no choice but to smile, and his lips were slightly hooked. The bottom of my heart seems inexplicably light to ease a breath, slender eyes in the end is flashing a touch of doting, and that hard to cover the love. She is really too tired, otherwise would not be in such a complex state of mind, deep sleep. He took off his coat and put it on her. Finally, he got close to her small face and leaned over the corner of her bright red lip with a kiss. Then he continued to drive her back. However, his thin and cool lip corners seemed to be in the moonlight, a little bit, raising an amazing radian. ¡­¡­ The shooting of T city is very successful. Xu Wei''s plays are basically over, and the rest is the match between her and the man. In the final climax, the hero kills the villain and saves the heroine. However, the heroine carries the x-level virus injected by the villain. It is very dangerous and will spread widely at any time. The only way is to die. But the man still does not know, he is still immersed in the joy of rescuing the lost woman, and the heroine just smiles at him, but in his heart, he wants to cry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Before this, the indifferent and wise woman has always been a bold and undisguised pursuit of the man, but the hero thinks that he is her instructor and superior, and repeatedly refuses to listen to his heart and avoid her. But when he learned that she was in danger, he also came to save her, and at the same time realized his heart, he loved her. Two people from the explosion to escape to the roof, the sky suddenly appeared a few helicopters, countless machine guns against them two. It''s the villain''s boss. He falls in love with her and wants to take her away. The heroine leaves in the man''s unbelievable sight, which is an agreement made between her and the boss. She will not kill the people she loves, and she will go with them. There''s virus injections on the plane. The male owner thought that the female Lord had defected, and was filled with bitterness and indignation. However, he did not want the plane to fly into the sky, explode and annihilate everything into ashes. ¡­¡­ At that moment, the scene of the explosion, as if frozen in his mind, did not dissipate. She''s dead. The man was shocked, stunned and finally turned into grief. Love has always been a supporting play, but at the end of the play, the psychological changes of the male and female masters, and the contrast between before and after, become the finishing touch of the play. But feelings are always the most touching. A wonderful and exciting spy war, on the surface, it was a success. Although a female agent was sacrificed, the virus was destroyed and the villain boss died. The mission was successfully completed. But the male Lord actually retired forever, left. Three years later, the man met Xu Wei''s character, the anti-terrorism inspector. She asked him when he would get married, but the man laughed and said that he was married. And then the picture goes to the last act at the end. From the previous dynamic images of the hostess to her photos In the picture of the tombstone, there is her light and bright smile. A bunch of champagne Roses was placed in front of her tombstone. This is his wife for life. ¡­¡­ This film is well-made, all of which are large-scale, not to mention a lot of big stars participating in the film. In addition, the storm over the educational background of an''ge''er has made too many people focus their attention on the film. Before the film was released, netizens made a survey and said that "who are you going for?" On the first day, Xu Wei was far ahead. She also jokingly said that she was just a guest star and that everyone should support the new people. As a result, on the next day, an Ge''er surpassed her with rapid expectation. After a few days of countdown, Xu Wei is far ahead I can''t tell Twist. The reporter interviewed Xu Wei about the expected first day box office. Xu Wei said that it was the data she expected to break 100 million yuan. She was very satisfied. Now domestic films rarely break 100 million yuan on the first day, and as a newcomer, such achievements have been very good. An Ge''er didn''t say much about this. In her opinion, it would be enough to break tens of millions on the first day. But Angela completely underestimated the spy film. As her first film to premiere that day, she is not excited is false, specially asked Xia Qiqi to come to see, wearing a mask and Xia Qiqi together with the people watching the film went in. She and Xia Qiqi sat in the middle of the film, wearing 3D glasses. "Wow, is this studio chartered? Why are there so few people?" Xia Qiqi frowned and was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 An Ge''er looked around for a week to see such a large studio, people really a little bit, her eyes slightly flash, across a blur, but it was fleeting, chuckled, "let it be, some things can''t come." It takes time to prove herself, and she does have a lot to learn. The studio is very large, and the number of people is very small. After the black light, an Ge''er sees several more people going out. She raises her eyebrows slightly. What''s the matter? Did she buy the wrong ticket and enter the wrong hall? An Ge''er was thinking like this when her hand was suddenly grasped. Her heart just a little moved, thought that summer seven seven is to comfort her, but listen to her a pee like, "Xiaoge Er, you see, I, I some can''t hold back!" Then she rushed out with a packet of paper. An Ge''er: "it''s just £¡£¡£¡ This stinky girl. The studio is in the dark. The IMAX screen lights up. Angela puts on her glasses. Anyway, there is no one around her. She simply takes off her mask and starts to eat the popcorn from Xia Qiqi. The film finally started, and she watched it seriously. For her, the meaning of the film was really different. The first time. How many firsts in life. What''s more, this is the starting point of her new life. She looked at it carefully, so that in the back passage, there was a slender and handsome figure coming over without noticing. The figure was sitting on her left side. She thought it was Xia Qiqi who came back, and did not think much about it. An Ge''er is wearing 3D glasses staring at the front, she does not know where to see the plot, there seems to be hot liquid surging in her eyes. There is a particularly eye-catching segment in the film, that is, when the heroine disassembles and assembles the firearms, she is completely herself, and her hand speed is comparable to that of a special forces professional! However, the man sitting by the side of an''ge''er, when he saw this scene again, his dark pupils shrank slightly. Long and clear Jun''s eyes flash through a strange, complex look at her. It''s not a stand in. Is this really her? At the end of the movie, the man rescues the woman. He knows that he is in love with the woman who has been pestering him for a long time, but before he even has a hug, she just The fragrance wears away the jade. Emotionally, the ending is undoubtedly sad and aesthetical. When many people see the back, they are inexplicably stabbed in tears. There are not many emotional dramas in this play, but the more it serves as a foil, the more precious it is to be remembered. Tears slide down the corner of her eyes, and the person on the side of her body hands over the paper towel. She thinks it''s Xia Qiqi, so she directly wipes it. Her voice is a little hoarse, but she pretends to be calm. "How, I think it''s still --" she said, subconsciously looking at each other. However, when she saw the person on her side, her words were stuck. In the studio, the weak light projected from the screen against his clear and handsome side face is somewhat complicated. The perfect radian outlined by the delicate and firm jaw is extremely charming. Knowing that the little girl around her looked at her, he also turned his head to see her, thin and cool corners of the lips slowly, raised. Clunk. For a moment, Angela''s heart seemed to be hit by something. She slowly turned back to her head and continued to look at the big screen. Obviously, it was the sad and sour plot, but she looked at it, but suddenly bit her lip, like a little fool, burst into tears and smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 During this period of time, she has been really busy. In addition to the previous events, she intentionally or unintentionally alienated him. She thought that Uncle might continue with her in this way, but she did not want to guess the beginning, but still did not guess the end. "It''s a good film." "Only movies are good?" An Ge Er murmured in a low voice. "The actors are well chosen." He crooked his lips. "Oh? Which actor is good? " She peered at him stealthily. Bo Yan looked at her and said, "except Actors other than you. " An Ge''er: "......!" An Ge''er''s face was red and white. He was grinding his teeth and clenched his fist. However, his deep and elegant smile came from his ear, which made angoer''s ears red instantly. Although the plot behind some sad, but strange, Angela heart actually sweet Zizi finished. In fact, after the moment I saw Uncle. She understood everything. Xia Qiqi is not here. There is no one else in this studio except for the two of them. So the words of Xia Qiqi''s advance are true. Well, this studio has been chartered. That''s right. It''s the agent around her. For the first time in my life, the person I care about the most at this time makes such a thing for her, and accompanies her, she is satisfied. At the end of the movie, it was very dark in the cinema. Uncle stood up. She couldn''t see clearly. She wanted to find a place to stabilize herself, but she accidentally touched a hand. Then, two hands, touching each other, no one to avoid the separation. On the contrary, at a certain moment, when she intentionally or unintentionally wanted to take it away, her hand was suddenly held by a warm and slender big palm, laboriously, in the palm of her hand An Ge Er slightly droops the eyelid. In the dark, she couldn''t cover up the blush from the root of her ears. Out of the door. It''s bright outside, but Angela doesn''t want to leave. Looking down at his hands, slender as jade, with distinct bony joints and incredible beauty, an Ge''er suddenly recalled that when he first appeared to pick up his school. He sat in the car waiting for her. On the window of the hand, fingertips with a cigarette, that hand is so beautiful, let her immediately be attracted. It seems to be magical, warm and reassuring. A lot of people came out of the cinema, and they rushed away from their tight hands. Angela was a little sad and lonely in the bottom of her heart. She was nostalgic for his temperature. However, she did not expect that when she followed up again, she would naturally hold her little hand in her hand. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er does not know what feeling is, just feel the bottom of my heart as if the sweet taste of honey. It''s amazing. Never had palpitations. Just now, she listened to so many people around her, all talking about her film, and she felt helpless. Xia Qiqi This stinky girl even dare to tease her. She really thinks that her first movie will be bad. A large number of people in and out of the cinema. Xia Qiqi calls an''ge''er. An''ge''er has just got through and is about to talk about her, but she is frightened by her crying. An''ge''er quickly asks her what''s wrong with her. As a result, Xia Qiqi cries and says a word, which makes an''ge''er''s heart ache. She said, "I was so fascinated that I thought for a moment that you were really dead." ¡­¡­ An Ge''er''s heart suddenly vibrated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 An Ge Er heart concussion, silent for a moment, to her way, "don''t worry, I''ve always been by your side." Then he stopped and said, "I love you very much." Xia Qiqi looks at indestructible, natural and unrestrained, tenacious violence, but in her heart, she knows, or very soft. When Xia Qiqi Yi heard this, he immediately chuckled, wiped away his tears, and said with a very magical smile, "ha ha, if you love me, you''ll sneak into me. I''ll go to the film and Television University in city a at the beginning of school. Almost people can take over the drama from time to time. Let''s make it clear. You''ve got to do enough for me!" An Ge''er winked at the corner of his eye Just those "don''t worry, love you and so on" just now, can she take it back in time? Xia Qiqi was successfully admitted to a university''s film and Television University and performance department in the college entrance examination. This has always been her childhood dream. An Ge''er is very happy and happy for her. This violent female hooligan is sure to get closer and closer to her dream in the future. Why would you say that? Well, she has already found a good supporter. ¡ú¡ú£¡ There are a lot of people watching the film. No one can accurately predict how the box office of the first day will be. She spent the day calmly, but she sat up at midnight. The whole person''s spirit was not good. She was waiting for the first day''s video viewing data to be released on the Internet. She was not so nervous even waiting for the results of the college entrance examination. But waiting, she fell asleep in the middle of the night. The mobile phone also had no power to turn off. The next morning, when I was confused, it was because my uncle came to see her. Tang Xi couldn''t find her. So he called Bo Yan. In the morning, she was still a little embarrassed when she saw her brother-in-law. But when she heard what Tang Xi said to her, she jumped up. The first day box office came out. "Angor, treat, you must treat this time!" The 13th National Congress of the Tang Dynasty called. "Wait, are you really not kidding me?" An Ge''er is still in shock. What did Tang shisan say to her just now? The blockbuster "the sound of the wind" broke 200 million box office on its first day? It''s a black horse! ¡­¡­ As soon as this spy film came out, it was particularly well received on the Internet, and it was simply called "zero rating film"! Moreover, there are a lot of new videos and gags that have been cut off from the Internet. They all say that they are worthy of director Chen''s works, and both the plot and the characters are in place. Director Chen''s films are classic and meaningful. An Ge''er when the heroine, quickly jump red, see her red, some people can''t help but envy. A blogger on the microblog said that she was just a lucky girl. Such a crew and such a director''s script could be popular with anyone. As a result, his microblog exploded in half a day. An Ge''er thinks that once people become popular, such things are inevitable. Therefore, she doesn''t care much about it. However, she doesn''t want Chen Li''an to send a video clip. It is a video of her practicing hand in advance and playing with guns for shooting when she is resting. She seems to be absent-minded thinking about other things, but the gun in her hand is played out by her. Her action is fast and almost dazzling. Especially, she is still wearing a tight black leather dress, and her hair is slightly messy and loosely tied into ball heads. She is a bit lazy, clean, cool and charming. Then Chen Li''an @ the blogger who said an''ge''er, with a line of words on his face. "Wrong, not everyone can be praised." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 As soon as that little gag video came out, it exploded on the Internet instantly. Qin Boran, the leading actor, and the actors in the cast all forwarded it one after another, and the hero also @ an''ge''er. An Ge''er''s cool and handsome appearance simply melted the hearts of a group of cute girls. The bottom has said that he bent, curved, called angor, a husband. An Ge''er at first did not know how to return a responsibility, some surprised, but then saw director Chen''s hair gags video, she helped the forehead to cry and laugh. Director Chen Li''an has taken her secretly. Xu Wei''s microblog was unexpectedly unexpected. She, a big international, came to help, but it didn''t work, especially when she learned about the box office. She had never hoped that the box office of her films would be so low. In front of the reporter, she had predicted that it would be a miracle to have more than 100 million yuan. As a result, the 200 million box office data was there, which virtually slapped her. An Ge Er is no doubt angry, this is the fact that she has to admit. Xu Wei took a hard puff of smoke and kicked open the door of the bathroom. Her face was gloomy and cold. And it''s all because of an Ge''er that Bo Yan treated her like that. An Ge Er, she is clearly his niece, but fell in love with him, this is the love! But she didn''t understand why Bo Yan didn''t get angry at all, and even kept away from her. Did he know that his little niece liked him!? No, it''s not possible. What does it mean if he knows his niece likes him and doesn''t resist or refuse? Xu Wei didn''t know what suddenly occurred to her. Her face turned white. I was scared. She put out the cigarette end and quickly went out. No, she must find a chance to ask Bo Yan clearly. ¡­¡­ The movie was sent to participate in various international film festivals, Cannes, the golden statue award and the Flying Eagle Award. It has been successfully recorded as the best picture award in 2020. There are many big stars in it and all of them are performers. It is revealed that the actors of this blockbuster have won several awards. An Ge''er is stealing leisure time in a city with Xia Qiqi, and director Chen''s letter comes in his hand. She said that a celebration banquet would be held in two days, so that the heroine must go. An Ge''er smiles at a glance. The face of director Chen must be given if other people''s face is not given. In the final analysis, it is thanks to Director Chen Li''an that he can make such an excellent first step. If he had not knocked down the gun on the set, she would not have known what she was doing. Xu Wei was going to fly back to m country, but unexpectedly she heard that the president of M film and television media would come in person. She was stunned and immediately cancelled her flight. M media president before is also and an Ge Er make an affair? It''s not her guess. The relationship between the president of M media and an Ge''er must be extraordinary. If they can get in touch with each other and have some intimate behavior, they can call Bo Yan to pick up his niece Xu Wei''s eyes twinkled slightly, and she passed away with a touch of fine light. ¡­¡­ The celebration banquet of "the sound of the wind" is in the luxurious "night" classic VIP guild hall in city A. An''ge''er and Tong youyou go together. Tong youyou plays a supporting role in it. When Tong youyou makes an appointment to see an''ge''er, he is startled. Shit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 The celebration banquet is also a noble and elegant guild hall in the "night". Who doesn''t wear a formal dress and is dressed up in a gorgeous and moving way? On the contrary, angor, linen skirt, fresh shirt, half ball head, small canvas shoes, a small bag with a slanting span, is as fresh as a spring breeze. When you look at it, you are just a young junior high school student pinching water. Her face was white and charming, but her peach blossom eyes were full of calm and calm which did not belong to her age. "Can''t you dress like this?" An Ge''er looks at Tong you''s dress and is surprised. Sister 13 didn''t let her wear a dress. Let''s talk about things like dress. It''s said that It''s easy to lose. An Ge Er at this time precipice did not think, her worry is actually right. Therefore, since she is asked to come, she will certainly wear casual and comfortable clothes. Tong youyou shook his head and said, "the baby doesn''t want to walk with you. Obviously, I''m not a few years older than you. How can you feel that the gap is so big?" I have to say, it''s really a sin to dress like this. An Ge''er smiles and they go in together. This is a senior guild hall. Many celebrities come in and out. The banquet for the celebration banquet is arranged on the third floor. When an''ge''er and Tong youyou go up, everyone is almost there. In the crowd, Xu Wei was dressed in a long red dress, sexy and mature, with chestnut curly hair charming and moving. She was worthy of being an international celebrity. She seemed to be the most remarkable figure here. Many people around her were talking to her. In the toasting room, she just saw an Ge''er come in, smile at the people around her immediately, and then take the waiter''s wine cup and come to her side. Angela doesn''t want to see her. I don''t want to! As soon as she saw herself, she remembered that night when she secretly looked through her diary and told her brother-in-law. It almost reduced her impression of her to a negative value in an instant, which refreshed her sense of shame towards people. She couldn''t bear to peep into other people''s privacy! But Angela did not intend to hide, because she wanted to see what she could do to herself in the light of the day. "Xiaoge''er, Congratulations, the first film score is so good, sister is really happy for you." Xu Wei said and handed her a glass of red wine. An Ge Er pick eyebrow, cool pulled under lip corner, "really?" Xu Wei''s expression was slightly stiff. She seemed to have never thought that she could not cooperate with her in front of so many people. A haze in her eyes was fleeting. Then she said with a smile, "of course, come on, I''ve reserved a seat for you. Go and take a seat, but there will be big people coming soon." "Thank you so much for Miss Xu Wei." An Ge''er lips slightly hook, but the smile of the corner of the eye does not reach the fundus of the eye. When she wanted to sit down, she didn''t want to be next to Xu Wei, but all of them had already taken their seats, leaving only two empty seats. An Ge''er raised her eyebrows and asked director Chen, "director Chen, is there anyone else to come?" Unexpectedly, director Chen immediately smiles mysteriously. She is more confused and looks at other people. As a result, they smile more vaguely and confuse her. What''s the situation? Does this absent person have anything to do with her? "Oh, an Ge''er, when is it? Don''t hide it. You and the president of M media don''t know about that little thing." A actress giggled and joked, but her eyes were full of envy and jealousy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Tut, it''s good to be young and beautiful. As a result, an Ge''er immediately turned pale and realized that the seat around her might be whose. She stood up and picked up the bag to leave. As a result, she was stopped by Xu Weila as soon as she was about to leave. "Angoer, what are you doing? You are the leading role today. What''s the matter when you leave." The key is her plot of small nine nine, an Ge''er left, how can she realize it?! "Yes, although you are a tolerant person, but angor, you give me face." Chen also agreed, only when Angela was found out that she was shy. An Ge''er is speechless. How could she not leave!? The people who will come soon are not others! So it''s rongbei!!! Do they know about rongbei! If she meets him, she will be doomed!! An Ge Er just shake off Xu Wei''s hand, want to find an excuse to leave, see a two black clothes bodyguard assistant walked in, an Ge Er immediately breathed a tight. Hands and feet are cold. Sure enough, immediately followed by a man, a tall and slender man. He was holding his coat in one hand and pulling his tie in the other. His whole body was full of languid and evil charm. His lips were not smiling. His eyes were elegant and long, and the waves were bright. In a slight blink, he seemed to be able to produce countless charming flowers. It''s just evil and evil. When they were all amazed by Rong Shao''s face, an Ge''er covered her eyes with a slap, hoping that she would be blind. Shit. It''s a special encounter. "Oh, let boss come. Please have a seat." "Yes, I didn''t expect that the real person was better than the video." There was a succession of sighs and exclamations, and even a few actresses gave him a wink on the spot. Although rongbei didn''t speak, the smile on the corner of his lips was deeper. They almost screamed again. An Ge''er, however, has been lowering her head, hoping to find a place to drill in. This time is good, not only hit, but also he must sit by his side, an Ge''er''s head suddenly recalled what they said in the chat room that day. The next time I saw her, I would confess that if I didn''t make it, I would pull a small black room. ¡­¡­ An Ge Er the corner of the eye subconsciously smoked. As soon as rongbei came to the throne, he saw the unusual little girl around her. It was as fresh as a pool of dew. The water was tender and tender, and she still blocked half of her face. It seemed that she wanted to prevent herself from seeing her. Seeing her, her eyes suddenly deepened. A flash of fun. Without saying a word, the slender hook people''s eyes stare at her for a moment, straight, like a hungry wolf to see the prey like salivation, people look at this posture, immediately understand that people like to laugh. It seems that the video and rumors are true. The boss of M media really likes an''ge''er, and has those I can''t understand the tangle of scissors. Another look at an Ge''er silent look, all think that an Ge''er this is shy. "Angoer, what are you doing? When the boss comes, you don''t say hello. It''s not good, isn''t it?" Xu Wei laughed and joked, her eyes flashed deep meaning. An Ge Er but tightly purses the lip petal, does not want to bird her very much. When they saw this, they were all slightly surprised. An Ge''er such does not give face, big boss will not be angry? She wasn''t the only one to suffer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Chen also slightly frowned, as if to advise an Ge''er not to be petty, "this play you allow the president to invest two hundred million yuan, an Ge''er, a glass of wine to others, reasonable." This means to tell her that if there is no one else, there will be no honor for you now? An Ge''er, however, still seems to have not heard that, ignoring. This time, director Chen was complaining that he was not sensible. However, the next second, when he heard Rong Shao say a word, he almost burst out and almost knelt down. Let elder brother lazy squint eyes, lazy with yuppie''s bad smile, "ah, don''t mention, I like her this energetic little appearance." That''s personality! Poof! Tang shisan sprayed. How mean the boss is. Although the new boss of his family is said to be so romantic, in the final analysis, no one in the company has ever seen a woman appear in boss. The only thing that touches the female topic is the affair with an Ge''er. Besides, an Ge''er repeatedly explained that she had nothing to do with Rong boss. She really believed it, OK?! But what is the situation? Is she blind? Her boss is not only touching her sister''s paper, but also her heart. Her bold and straight eyes and a gentleman''s ghost like bad smile are obviously the rhythm of taking an Ge''er apart and swallowing into his stomach! People also did not expect that Rong Bei was so used to spoiling an''ge''er, and some female stars were even more red eyed. But the most surprising thing is an''ge''er. After hearing what he said again, she did not blush, but glared at him. Do you want a face! Angela just wants to say that he is shameless! He has a chicken feather relationship with him! when Tang shisan saw that an Ge''er was going to get angry, he coughed and winked at an''ge''er, which clearly means that there are so many people. It''s good to say a word and give his boss a step down. An Ge''er is calming down her mind. She can''t do nothing when she sees him. She has to find a way to leave. However, a pair of Tang shisan''s eyes, she thought for a while, or picked up the glass, squeezed out a smile, "the president is really joking, so many people, said as if we are very familiar, so that everyone misunderstood, this is not good, do you think?" Rong Bei looked at the little beauty who thought about her day and night, and her mouth was so smart that she also took up her glass and went around her arm to make a gesture of drinking wine. She blinked vaguely and was filled with a bewildering smile. "Is this the time, xiaoge''er, don''t you want to admit our relationship?" As soon as this is said. An Ge''er gave a fierce puff at the corner of his eye:...!! " Wipe. But all of a sudden the crowd started to coax, laughing to let them drink wine, the producer also laughed, "angor, you don''t hide, such a good man, you still reserved shy what?" "Yes, come on, let''s bully us all. It''s so unkind. Have a quick drink, have a drink!" "One drink, one drink." An Ge''er looked at this posture, his face immediately burned up, joking, to drink wine with him? However, just as she was about to take out her arm, she was held by her slender hand, and her slender eyes twinkled with banter and playfulness. That means you have to drink it. An Ge''er is really in a dilemma. She stares at him. She holds up her glass and makes a gesture to hand it over to him. However, there is a glimmer of light in her eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 But an Ge''er didn''t pay attention. When she and Rong Beihu were hooked up and were about to drink Jiaobei wine, Xu Wei, sitting by her side, suddenly took out her mobile phone and photographed the scene. Then hook the corners of your mouth and save the photo. Then it was quickly sent to Bo Yan. Oh! Xu Wei sneers, a little girl who doesn''t know the height of the earth still wants to fight with her? How can Bo Yan, who is so cool and arrogant, allow people who like him to be half hearted and entangle with other men? I''m afraid a man can''t bear it. This time Bo Yan is sure to get rid of her. Xu Wei was secretly happy, but suddenly heard an''an''ge''er''s cry. She was startled and quickly followed an''ge''er to stand up and see what happened. Just seeing what happened, she looked a little ugly. "I''m sorry, president. I''m so sorry that I slipped my hand." An Ge''er looks at the red wine on her body, picks up eyebrows, pulls up a smile to say. Are you kidding? You want to have a drink with her? Dream!? This kind of thing is to drink with the future husband. An Ge''er''s mind all of a sudden, a touch of human figure, the face became a little strange. Because she thought Yes, uncle. People have seen the clue. An Ge''er really doesn''t give President Rong face. The president of other people likes her and takes a fancy to her. But there must be a yardstick. How can one go again and again not to give him affectionate face, embarrass him, and even throw other people''s clothes on the spot? Who believes in hand skating? Rong Bei''s face did not show any emotion. His lips were as thin as cicada''s wings. However, in the narrow Phoenix eyes, there was more profound charm, and there was also a flash of danger. Everyone felt that the atmosphere around them was somehow condensed. Even if it''s hard to get, it''s going too far An Ge Er but the bottom of the heart sneers. Since he has made up his mind to get himself, he can''t escape. Instead of letting him eat tofu, he might as well kick him with iron from the beginning! He will never be allowed to get any money here. If he does force himself one day, well, then she will blow out her identity. She doesn''t believe so many top gun designers in the world, and he really dares to strengthen himself, if he doesn''t want to have fresh resources from her. However, this identity is too secret After exposure, I''m afraid there will be a variety of unexpected things, there is no lack of danger, so she does not intend to expose herself until she has to. Rongbei stood up and wiped the wine stains on his body with the handkerchief handed over by others, but his eyes looked at her for a moment. Everyone dared not kick her. I was afraid that he would say something irritated, but he didn''t want him to open his lips. He just said lightly, "go to the bathroom and wait for me to come back." All of you! Shit. This endurance. Tang shisan was scared, but when he saw this scene, they began to doubt whether their president was a ninja turtle. Rongbei wants to go, an Ge''er gets out of the way, but he suddenly leans down, gets close to her ear and says a word. Youmei bewitches, but makes an Ge''er''s whole nerves tense up. "I''m looking forward to this evening when you''re groaning under your body, as pungent as you are now," he said Yeah, he''s going to take her tonight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 At the end of the speech, his thin lips can wipe her delicate earlobe, chuckled and left. An Ge Er but whole body stiff general, as if forget shame, forget vexation, spine also began to hair cold. Because she knew that what he said was true An Ge''er sat down and suddenly drank a glass of red wine, ignoring other people''s nagging at her, she was Huoran and said to Tang shisan, "I have something to do. I have to go first!" Then quickly took the bag to slip away! Mardan! If you don''t leave now, when will you wait! Today is premeditated. As the heroine, she must be drinking her wine. Unfortunately, the one sitting next to her is rongbei. They think that rongbei is their boyfriend. If they don''t go, it will be too late for anything. She drinks more than three drinks and she''s in a daze. And Xia Qiqi has firmly told her not to drink in a man''s place, otherwise the next day up, the ass will hurt. ¡ú_ Although it seems that she has suffered from pain, Angela thinks that if she drinks wine and falls into the hands of a man, this is the end. Especially for her covetous, long coveted rongbei. An Ge''er rushed to the elevator with the bag, thinking of taking advantage of rongbei to go to the bathroom and quickly withdraw. Go in, press the elevator, see the elevator is about to close, Angela is relieved. The next second! Suddenly a hand stopped the elevator! An Ge Er eye pupil suddenly shrinks, almost instantaneously rushes up to take the bag to smash fiercely. She heard the other party snort, the elevator quickly closed, just in the moment before closing, angur clearly on that pair of slender eyes! There seemed to be an indescribable smell of danger in it. An Ge''er''s heart trembled violently. Very nervous. It''s really rongbei! It''s good that you react quickly. Otherwise, if you are trapped in the closed space of the elevator with him, you will end up in a bad situation!! When the elevator is closed, an Ge''er is not relieved. Since rongbei had expected her to run away, he could catch up with her, so he could not easily let her leave. Just press the elevator down, so I''ll go out again. Then quickly to the elevator next to a two meter high vase hiding! If she guessed correctly, rongbei will surely quickly walk down the stairs, and then stop her at the bottom of the elevator! An Ge''er is thinking, as expected to see Rong Bei pulling a tie down from the stairs, a demon delicate face full of gloom. An Ge''er stares big eyes and quickly holds her breath. She doesn''t dare to make any movement. Her eyes glide, see the back of his hand, seems to be hit blue? Angela It''s really hard stuff in her bag. Rongbei walked to the elevator next to the large vase where she was hiding. The distance between the two people was no more than two meters! I saw rongbei go to the elevator next to press the floor, pulled off the wine red tie in his hand, seems to be to do something for a while! In particular, his face was measured with a cold smile on his lips, which made an''ge''er think of some limited pictures at once! Is it hard to catch him because he wants to She shivered violently. Rongbei opens the elevator to go in and close it. Angela will wait for the moment when the elevator closes. She will run away from the stairs! However, after an Ge''er saw that the elevator was closed, she immediately ran from the front of the elevator. At that moment, the originally closed elevator suddenly opened - !!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 At that moment, rongbei clearly caught a touch of delicate figure from the elevator door! The long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed and laughed coolly. What a cunning girl! It''s just He moved his neck, and as he walked, he wrapped his tie around his hand, and his eyes showed the bloodthirsty excitement of the beast to its prey. She''s finished. She''s dead. Rongbei walked out of the elevator and went to the stairway. Suddenly, the ruffian whistled. An Ge Er is going downstairs, hear that whistle sound scared a shiver, almost roll down the stairs. Shit! God horse ghost! Who! Who is that? Why does she feel good? Like the voice of rongbei!!? Didn''t he take the elevator down the stairs! An Ge''er suddenly has a very bad premonition Can it be an illusion?! The sound of footsteps came from upstairs. It seemed that she was chasing people. Angela was so scared that her heart was about to jump out. Suddenly, she ran wild. This kind of feeling like the escape of prey was too terrible. Suddenly, it''s like a strong running wind! The moment she raised her head, she saw the black figure which was just like the source of sin. Suddenly, it came into her eyes! "Ah!" An Ge Er looks at suddenly jump down from the upper stairs to block the agile figure in front of her body, suddenly exclaim! Support the wall, instant second soft leg! It''s really him Rongbei is really catching up! "Run, you run again?" Let the North block her way, the corner of the lips hook, evil four Cen cold smile, narrow Phoenix eyes deep and dangerous, but also faint, showing a point of unspeakable excitement. He raised his tie and pulled it apart, as if to tie her in. An Ge''er almost jumped out of her heart and ran upstairs with the wall. But before he could run a few steps, his arm was suddenly grabbed. An Ge''er exclaimed. Due to inertia, he turned around and threw himself on Rong Bei''s body. The two people immediately rolled down the stairs together. After a bout of dizziness, an Ge''er opens his eyes again, only to find that he is tightly protected by rongbei and held in his arms. And his head was buried in her neck! An Ge Er suddenly low curse, want to push him, but don''t want to neck suddenly a pain! Heartbreaking pain! Pain angoer tears almost fell down, rely on, he this belongs to the dog!? Her skin is white and delicate, not to mention the neck, a thin layer of skin, he a force, blood instantaneous overflow. Rongbei took a bite on her neck, then slowly raised his head. His lips as thin as cicada''s wings were stained with some blood, and his slightly disordered broken hair half covered his narrow eyes. With the delicate and evil face, it was just like a vampire in medieval Europe! "You madman! Change your state, get out of me An Ge''er cries out with pain, covering his neck with one hand and beating him at the same time. Instead of hiding, rongbei pressed her hands and chuckled like a ruffian, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t this what you want now?" Just when she rushed down, she clearly could catch her, but she just kicked him, let him fall under his feet, and then rolled down together. An Ge Er a listen, momentarily facial expression is strange. He found out. But if she doesn''t, how can she escape from him!? An Ge''er just wanted to say something, but found that his eyes were particularly deep staring at her As a result of this toss, the clothes slipped off the shoulders, revealing a half round white fragrant shoulder, as well as the protruding, round chest which was more prominent because of this ambiguous gesture www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Shameless, rogue --" An Ge''er is so embarrassed that she slaps her in the face. Rong Bei grabs her wrist and picks up the tie that she has already prepared. In an''ge''er''s unbelievable shocked eyes, she will tie her wrist directly. Tied to the stairs. An Ge''er was scared and tried to shrink his hand, "you, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing?" Let North pick eyebrow, suddenly cold sneer, "nature is, dry - you!" As he spoke, he had bound her arms together. An Ge''er''s face turned pale in an instant Mardan! Fuck her!? Just now?! How hungry and thirsty is he?! Besides, is he sick! It''s here!? This is in the corridor! Anyone can come in anytime, anywhere! The key, the point is, how can she find time to escape!? "You''re crazy, aren''t you! I think you are too hungry and thirsty. I can''t do it alone. Call more people to satisfy you! " An Ge''er is forced to bite his teeth, but secretly wants to open his tie in order to escape for a while. When she was tied, an Ge''er left a mind, deliberately holding hands together, leaving a gap in the middle, so that it was easy to escape after binding. Rong Bei raised her jaw and rubbed her delicate skin with long hands. Her thin lips were close to her ears. The voice line was bewitching. "It''s really hunger and thirst. I''ve been thinking about you for too long. I''m satisfied with you. How can I tell my brother that you''re still here? Do you want me to be gentle for a while An Ge''er was his son of a bitch - hooligan words instantly blushed with shame, indignant gritted his teeth, "you''re a rogue on the brain of a spermatozoa, change state, do I know you!? I''ll sue you for forcing me here "Sue me? Ha ha. " Rongbei suddenly laughed, and the curve of the corner of his lips set off a crazy evil spirit. "Little thing, do you believe it or not, even if my brother went to prison a hundred times, that''s because it took you a hundred times to get in." What''s more, put him in jail. Ha, it''s interesting. Who dares to send him in!? An Ge''er''s eyes twitch:...! " Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past in my heart! "Are you sure it''s here?" Please, sir. A little bit of humanity, OK! However, rongbei raised one side of his mouth, and the evil spirit of his smile forced people to say, "hmm? Dare not? Don''t you think it''s more exciting, more emotional and interesting in this corridor? " Angela depends. Really? It''s a dog. Where''s the pervert? Please drag it away. She can''t stand it. She believes that rongbei can do anything, and plans to confess her true identity if she can''t. An Ge''er opened his eyes again, but saw that his hand was slowly spreading along his slender waist line, straight to his chest! "Stop it! You dare to touch it!" An Ge''er is ashamed to drink, stretch out the foot to kick him hard. Rong Bei said the threat was useless. She is very round, he has been thinking about it for a long time, and the delicious food he has been longing for is in front of him. How could he let go of it easily?! With a smile of evil charm in her lips, long and white fingers spread over her chest. In Angela''s panic, she deliberately tormented her buttons one by one Her hands are tied on the stairs above her head, which makes the beauty of her chest more attractive. When a button is untied, her delicate skin is exposed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 The buttons were peeling off and she was wearing a small white sling. In the struggle, has revealed a small part of the thin tight white tender waist. The thin sling fell off the shoulder, and the tight sling was held up by the softness of her chest. With the great fluctuation of her chest tension, it was trembling, and it was almost like a nosebleed. Rongbei obviously felt the small rongbei began to shout. An Ge''er clenched her lips, and her eyes were red. She was almost angry and crying. This rongbei, if she escapes, she must give him a good look!!! She tried hard to break the tie that bound her hands. However, in rongbei''s long and narrow eyes, he was suddenly infected with a burning deep feeling, "goblin, you really have the capital to make men crazy for you The green silk is enchanting, the face of shame and indignation is pure and beautiful, and the body is pure and sexual! Rong Bei said he was going to rush forward. "Wait! Wait a minute! " An Ge''er suddenly yelled, called him, slightly gasping, eyes bright, especially serious looking at him, "did you forget before this is to say something?" Because the plot is not right! Not at all! It is said that a good confession is not a success, but it is a confession! What about a good confession!? Why should he jump directly and jump straight to Pa Pa Pa. Let North smell speech slightly pick eyebrows, it seems to think of their own original steps, the smile of the corner of the lips more evil, "originally thought it was necessary, brother wanted to disguise as a gentleman in front of you, but you just exposed my evil nature, I''m sorry, that''s no wonder brother." An Ge''er tearful, indignant grinds teeth. Rongbei rushed to ravage the two little babies he had been thinking about for a long time. As soon as he touched them, he didn''t have time to feel their tenderness. He saw an Ge''er frowning and cried, "Oh, no, help, help me. My legs are so painful. I have cramps and cramps. Please!" An Ge''er stretches her legs and her forehead sweats. Rong beiben thought she was lying, but when he saw her pale face and crying pain, he stopped and looked at her legs with a slight frown. He took off one of her shoes, put his hand against the center of her foot, and pulled it backwards. "Is that better?" An Ge Er this just stealthily peeps at him, but was frightened by his particularly serious appearance. Did he believe it? "No, no, it still hurts!" An Ge''er said, watching him continue to help her pull the foot, he began to turn the wrist, finally flexible, she kept up, find the opportunity, suddenly pushed down rongbei, and then even the shoes can''t wear to fly, as if to jump down the stairs. Rongbei''s face suddenly changed! Damn it, he took it seriously. She lied to him? Why did you almost forget she was an actress!? When he got up again, he took her shoes and went down the stairs without delay. His voice was evil but chilly. A little bit from the empty corridor, he said, "run slowly, don''t fall down, or I won''t worry about so much when I get on you tonight. Brother, I like to come from the back. " an Ge''er''s feet suddenly staggered! Feel knee ache suddenly inexplicably!? She promised that she had never run so fast in her life. She jumped out of the corridor and ran to the hall. Then she directly ran out of the guild hall and ran to the road! God! It''s really not easy. She finally escaped. "Night" is a high-level guild hall. There are luxury cars at the door, but there is not even a taxi. Looking at the people to be chased out, an Ge''er tears www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 An Ge Er tears, red - naked a foot in the road non-stop running. It was dark. Suddenly, two bright lights came from behind. As soon as an''ge''er turned around, she saw a car start the engine. The man in the car seemed to poke out his head, blew a ruffian whistle and waved to her. An Ge''er: "......!" She''s going to cry. Can''t I be robbed by rongbei this asshole today! However, when an''ge''er was about to cry without tears, the sound of a heavy locomotive suddenly came from a distance. At night, it was like lightning, and it was galloping over! An Ge Er suddenly stare big eyes, regardless of everything in the middle of the road to block. The black heavy locomotives are so cool that they flash by in the night. The speed is so breathtaking. It seems that they are coming from somewhere. They are extremely anxious. But Angela didn''t notice its speed at all. After stopping decisively, an Ge''er didn''t care to see the man in the helmet, ran directly to the back of his car, his face not red, panting quickly on the car. Sitting in the back of him, his voice was a little quick: "quick, quick, do me a favor, leave quickly, get rid of the car in the back." There is no doubt that the car is just right here. As long as you get rid of him and enter the block, you won''t be afraid to let North catch up. Because only heavy locomotives can move freely in the sea of cars. However, when an''ge''er was happy, the man with helmet in front of the locomotive was staring at her red foot, and his eyes were awe inspiring! When he glanced at the fast-moving car, his eyes narrowed slightly and his thin lips pressed tightly. In an instant, he felt cold. That moment. The surrounding atmosphere was cold and cold. Angel did not pay attention to so much, eagerly patted his shoulder, "quick, please, let''s go!" The man looked back at her, and there was a strong anger and anger between his eyebrows. Under the helmet clear Jun slender eyes, especially Cen Leng. He did not speak, did not return to the head, handed her a helmet, and then in an''ge''er''s urging again, the car suddenly started! Seeing that the cars behind them are about to catch up, their heavy locomotives are like arrows leaving the strings, speeding up rapidly. The car started suddenly, even if an Ge''er was ready, he couldn''t help shaking his body suddenly, and his small nose inevitably hit him hard on his back. "Oh An Ge Er nose a sour, stuffy hum. As the car drove fast, there was only the whistling wind in her ear. An Ge''er heard what he said faintly, but she didn''t hear clearly. She leaned forward and stuck it on his back. She asked in a loud voice, "what did you just say?" Smell speech, he slightly side head, cold sharp thin cool lip flap moved. An Ge''er is stunned. She looks down at the person in front of her. She hesitates, leans forward and her hands reach out. He just said, "put your arms around my waist." Angoer thought, he should be afraid that she would throw out. The heavy locomotive is going fast. Then the back of the pack Ferrari is also hot pursuit! "Go, go where there are so many people and cars!" An Ge''er hugs his waist and shouts, nervous. She can''t be caught by that rogue any more! Rong Bei, however, looks at Cheng Yaojin who is suddenly killed on the way. His eyes are slightly deep and his lips are as thin as cicada''s wings. He catches a cold smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 significant. Who dares to rob him of the food in his mouth!? He shot up his horse and caught up with the heavy locomotive. This car has been modified by him. How fast is it going? How fast is it compared with him? Rongbei is disdainful, slowly down the window, evil four of the sneer, shouting, "little things, how can you be so willing to abandon your brother tonight?" As he spoke, his other hand lifted a shoe from one of the seats and shook it slightly. That''s the shoes that came off her feet. And his cheap ruffian appearance and ambiguous tone make an Ge''er even more ashamed and angry. However, she doesn''t know that when the man on the locomotive sees rongbei''s hand and her shoes, a layer of frost suddenly appears in his eyes! What''s going on, that''s going to keep her shoes in his hands!? Men''s eyes instantly kill the emergence of intent. Rongbei received the sight from the man, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He often swam on the edge of life and death. His sixth sense was very accurate. He could judge that the man must not be an ordinary person. And it had a certain killing effect on him. He was the most sensitive to these smells. He raised his eyebrows and his smile deepened. He tried to stop the locomotive again and again, but he avoided it quickly and quickly every time. Rong Bei, however, did not get angry. Instead, he faintly felt more exciting, as if for a moment he felt like a perfect match. The next song has been hanging. Finally. In front of a remote intersection, a small truck came, the locomotive suddenly flew in front of Ferrari, as if trying to hit the small truck. An Ge''er''s eyes were wide, unbelievable, and almost frightened. What is he doing!? Rongbei also squints at the danger, looking at the little girl on the locomotive, eyes tight. "Drop --"! The small truck began to whistle, some of them wanted to dodge, but the locomotive went straight ahead. The driver of the small truck was so scared that his eyes would stare out. At the last critical moment, he turned the steering wheel fiercely. The truck made several turns on the road, and the locomotive skilfully avoided it. But behind the Ferrari is not so lucky, unable to control the truck suddenly several rotation, inevitably hit the Ferrari. It''s too big to avoid. "Bang!" The car collided and the front of the pickup truck was scrapped! The driver crawled out of the window. He was lucky if he didn''t die! The Ferrari was half crushed by an overturned truck. Such a serious impact, the sports car is just scratched, even the car glass is not broken! "Shi-t!" watch the scene. Rongbei low mantra, a punch hit the steering wheel, delicate evil face is indescribable gloomy, he suddenly Yin cold smile, eyes filled with a terrible breath. Good guy. This is a match. He was cursing, thinking that an''ge''er and the man had already disappeared. But do not want to, the next moment to hear the sound of the locomotive a little closer, sure enough! When he turned his head and looked out of the window, the two figures on the locomotive appeared in front of him not far away! Shit. Damn it. Rongbei at this time really special, is there a kind of shame without words! Such a bad scene, they even returned, wantonly "Appreciate it!" Damn it. What about the dignity of men!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 After a car accident, his ink hair was messy, his forehead seemed to be hit, and his skin was scratched and there was blood flowing out. Set off the face of that demon, although embarrassed, but the ultimate beauty. It was a feeling of decadence. But for rongbei, how ironic is this moment? An Ge''er didn''t know that this conceited and conceited conceit was so much. When she saw that he was still alive, still OK, and still alive, she was finally relieved. God, she was really scared to death! God knows that just that scene, her heart is really about to jump out. But I didn''t want the truck to hit the car in rongbei. When she heard the bang, her nerves were tense, not because of anything else, but because he was rongbei. Although she had bothered him and hated him before that, she did not want him to die! They had been in the invisible network for many years. He was also the head of the arms group. If something happened to him, how should she account for Su Chen, Fu jiumulun and their gang!? She couldn''t afford the responsibility for all the implications behind it. Each has his own mind. Because she was really worried about rongbei''s life and death, but she didn''t say a word to the man who was carrying her. But he came back. She didn''t know what he was going to do, but the next second, the engine was out and the man came down. He was dressed in a black jacket with wide shoulders and narrow waist. He was handsome and cool. His slender figure was like a king in the dark under the dark color. He got off the bus and walked to the car of rongbei step by step. An Ge Er looks at this scene, suddenly stare big eyes, what does he want to do!? The man approaches the car of rongbei step by step. At night, his tall figure brings invisible oppression. An Ge''er is afraid that he wants to kill rongbei, because he has just done it once. "No, don''t kill him." An Ge''er got out of the car and ran forward a few steps, shouting. The man did not stop at the foot of a meal, but his hands in black gloves were tightly clenched. Rong Bei but grimly smile, long and narrow Phoenix eyes through his helmet, straight up to meet his cold and cold long black eyes. Want to kill him? Dream. He reached under the seat and pulled out a handful of dark things. It was Pistol. Rong Bei thought that he really wanted to kill him when he came over, but he didn''t want him to just glance at him lightly. Then he bent over and picked up the shoe on the co pilot''s seat and turned away. The indifferent gaze seemed to ignore him completely. The best way to kill the enemy is not to make him miserable, but to ignore him like air. As if at all Not yet. At that moment of rongbei, the delicate appearance was distorted. Wipe it!!! Clearly is the scorn of red fruit! That indifference to ignore the eyes let his heart a burst of depression gas inflation, but can not break out. Where has he been treated like this? So looking at the figure after the man turned around, the haze flashed in the narrow Phoenix eyes, he slowly raised the pistol, aimed at his back However, when he saw that scene, his eyes suddenly dilated, and there was something strange in his eyes, as if he were slightly surprised. Angela was also shocked. Under the night, his figure is like a God, but the dark night can''t really see him. When she saw the man come back and see the shoes in his hand, she was shocked and her heart trembled fiercely. Not to mention now, he even squatted down, skillfully loosened her shoelaces, and then personally put on the shoes for her, tied the laces www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 ¡­¡­ He was tall and slender, half squatted, but still very high, his posture like a knight, for the beloved Princess put on crystal shoes. But they''re not crystal shoes. It''s just a common canvas shoe But just let her wear a different feeling. She really did not expect that she came back to help her get back that shoe, just for one of her shoes. At this time, she was so serious and patient to help her put on her shoes. The slender hand with a thin cocoon of her gloves brushed her snow-white feet, and the feeling of crispy numbness jumped into her back from the bottom of her feet. At that moment, an Ge''er''s heart trembled violently. It was so familiar, so familiar, that this scene had never happened. However, she felt inexplicably familiar and her eyes seemed to be hot. Familiar breath, familiar action. Even if he can''t see his appearance clearly in his helmet, but angoer''s heart has his appearance. ¡­¡­ And Rong Bei looks at this scene, beautiful long eyebrow does not know when tight wrinkling. With the gun in his hand, he didn''t react to pull the trigger until he flew with angor again. However, in my mind, I think of him squatting down to wear shoes for her! Damn it! He threw and fired. He promised that he was afraid of hurting Angela by mistake. Rongbei admitted that a scene did make him say that he had received 10000 critical hit points. That man not only snatched her from his hand, successfully "abused" himself in front of her, but also staged an emotional drama in front of him!? Is this a deliberate stimulus to him!? Ha! Rongbei thinks it''s really funny. He didn''t care about the injury on his forehead. He just felt that if he didn''t speak out today, he would be suffocated to death! Suddenly increase the firepower, just hit and fly the small truck, catch up with the speed. An Ge Er faintly looks back, sees that red Sao chartered car again when catching up, the head moment big. Shit! He''s not finished! Isn''t it just being abused? Angela low EQ, she does not understand, the ability of men and men on a certain aspect of the function of no doubt and provocation!!! Not to mention who it is. It''s the evil spirit that''s changed into a state, OK. ¡­¡­ It''s almost downtown. The man''s eyes swept through the car behind him in the mirror, in the dense traffic flow, a heavy locomotive was obviously able to fly in it, and soon lost the Ferrari behind. "I''ll go. Shit, that man is so handsome!" A man poked out his head to look at the flying figure, his eyes wide open and exclaimed. "Wipe, it''s so cool. That heavy locomotive is familiar. Is it Y2K limited edition?" The people in the car who stopped after the red light were shocked. "You''re so funny. Are you blind when you''re driving here?" Every time the car flies by, people will stick out their heads to marvel and sigh for a moment. Angela looked at the back of the car can not see the Ferrari, thought he had thrown him away, can not help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, when she turned her head to look forward, her eyes widened. Above the road ahead is a bridge. Under the bridge is like an air raid shelter. On the top of the bridge, a Ferrari stops in their direction. "There he is!" An Ge''er shouts, scared pale! God, what does rongbei want to do!? After a while, he actually drove to the top. Can''t he rush down from the bridge above!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 She believed that this fearless man could do such a thing! But this is city A. does he want to kill people?! While talking, a heavy truck came from under the bridge. At this time, the Ferrari on the bridge broke through the guardrail and drove down without hesitation. "Bang -" after a loud noise, the Ferrari landed steadily on the truck, and then drove down from the car along the front of the car. In the face of this sudden accident, the truck suddenly made an emergency brake, and the Ferrari stopped laterally, completely isolating their motorcycle road! It''s blocked up. "My God!" "Lying trough, this is the situation of god horse!" "What the hell is going on...!" "Oh, my God, this man is not dead, and he is too bold!" "No mistake, is this a movie?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around is the emergency brake sound, a lot of cars blocked in the road, too late to brake inevitably collided. The car stopped at the same time, forcing the motorcycle back! All of a sudden, he swore and swore. When things come to this scene, an Ge''er has only one idea in her mind. She should not be taken away by rongbei! Otherwise, the consequences are It''s terrible. So now Angela is afraid that the man driving the heavy locomotive will abandon the car and run away, leaving her alone as a turtle in a jar! The man holding the clothes around his waist tightened his consciousness, so Ferrari stopped just a few meters away from her, and then saw the window slowly come down. ¡­¡­ In the car, the man put one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the window. His white fingertip smoke was emitting a faint red light. He looked forward, and his voice could not hear any fluctuations and emotions. He said, "little thing, have you had enough fun? It''s time to go with my brother." Shivering is just like a word in a pet''s heart. I felt cold all over. The car stopped in the middle of the road, arrogant and wanton. So far, he did not look at her. But Angela knew that he was angry, and very angry. Her deep eyes like the pool flashed, and her body leaned forward, and her pink lips gently opened: "I don''t want it." I don''t know who he is talking to. He turns around and looks at the man riding the motorcycle in front of her instead of looking at an''ge''er. The corners of his mouth pulled slightly, as if smiling, although a pair of Danfeng eyes are very beautiful, but also can not hide the haze and madness that flash through the depths of his eyes at this time. He''s coming back! This woman, he wants to grab it too! The man on the locomotive, indifferent but clear, his eyes gradually filled with a layer of ice, the whole body of which can not be ignored and cruel. Looking at Rong Bei, he didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he opened his lips slightly and said a few words in a very low voice, "sit down." Light three words, but let an Ge Er''s heart suddenly a tight! He didn''t abandon himself! Then, the voice of the locomotive started suddenly, even in this noisy night, it also appeared very clear. And the man in the car, hear the voice of the locomotive start, the corner of his mouth with a smile, this just a little bit of fade. Also at this moment, rongbei seems to realize from the bottom of his heart that this man is really not an ordinary man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 The eyes and eyes from the helmet are extremely cold. What''s more, it seems that the faint, disdainful eyes? The next second, I saw angor tightly around his waist, the heavy locomotive did not hide, but ran straight towards his Ferrari! On both sides of the Ferrari are air raid shelters. Behind them are the cars with dense left and right blocking. When the heavy locomotive rushes to the north, the narrow eyes are deep and cold. Is Angela joking about her own life?! However, the next moment, we can see that the locomotive is about to hit the Ferrari, and suddenly a left drift, along with the huge inertia, the whole locomotive actually galloped up along the wall of the air raid shelter. After a long time''s strong dizziness, an Ge''er has lost weight completely. She tries to hold back the discomfort of her stomach, closes her eyes and hugs his waist tightly. Until it reached 180 degrees perpendicular to the ground, the car dropped skillfully and landed on a car again, and then the horsepower suddenly increased. Because the road ahead was blocked by a lot of cars, the car actually drove directly from those vehicles. The shrieks and sirens fluctuated from side to side, while rongbei, sitting in the car, looked at the heavy locomotive disappearing in front of his eyes, which was unbelievable. In just now, they still rush to the past so rudely!? And still in front of him? Wipe! Rongbei: "it''s just Baby''s heart is very bitter. Looking at an''ge''er who runs far away, his face looks strange and hard to add. No one has ever dared to snatch things from his hands and snatch them away. But the man just now -! But again and again snatched away!? Who the hell is that man!? The sound of the whistle kept ringing around him, but he suddenly sneered coldly. He raised his forehead and swore low. He was slightly mocking himself. I didn''t expect that she escaped after making such a big noise. But, he wants to see, she can escape for a while but can''t escape a lifetime! He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t conquer this stubborn little thing firmly! And the man Allow the North eyes dangerous squint, this is just a beginning, right? I hope so. He hasn''t played enough! ¡­¡­ The heavy locomotive had been out of the long air raid shelter for a long time. The tunnel was very dark. An Ge''er pasted it on his generous back, and felt unprecedented peace of mind. This kind of feeling let her eyes suddenly open, to her, this is not right. Subconsciously, the distance between the two of them was gradually pulled out of the traffic area. Angela didn''t know where it was. There were only a few cars on both sides of the road. From time to time, he drove one, probably to the outer district. On the night of the moon, the West pillow, the four wild crabs sing. When you look up, you can see the bustle and noise in the distance. The lights are on and off. But around them, they are silent. As soon as the car pulled over and stopped, an''ge''er thought he was going to let himself down, so he immediately jumped down to move his numb body. She did not look at him, rubbed his stomach, and said faintly, "thank you just now." It starts with gratitude and shock. How could she have never thought that the man who was "casually used" on the street was so skillful that it was beyond her imagination. The man around him didn''t speak. His eyes were clear. He looked at her pale face for a long time He suddenly took off his helmet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Not waiting for an Ge''er to subconsciously look up, he came over, the moon like fog, misty fall on his body. He stood too close for a moment, an Ge''er didn''t see his face, just felt a tall and straight figure covered her line of sight. The breath is cold and clear. He just stood in front of her and helped her take off her helmet. He stood upright, his eyes drooping slightly at this time, falling on her white delicate neck, taking off the fingertips of gloves in her jaw, patiently untied. An Ge''er: "it''s just She was stunned. Through the helmet, in front of the man, white jaw slightly raised, line exquisite to perfect, clear Jun eyes staring at himself, the abyss of silence. Her jaw still vaguely left his cold temperature, just like his eyes, indifferent and clear, can not see any emotion. But Angela is stupid. "Little, Uncle..." She stammered suddenly. Even if she had doubts. However, before seeing his face, she still did not dare to be 100% sure. Moreover, before the situation was critical, she did not pay attention to so many of his body shape. So, at this time, I really saw his face. An Ge''er''s face was red and white, which was indescribable. God God would make fun of her. The person she stopped casually is really uncle!!! "Well." Bo Yan responded, but the sound seemed to come from her nose, and her eyes quickly moved away from her. An Ge''er saw that he didn''t speak any more. Just as he was about to explain something, he saw a flame jump up in an instant. It was he who lit a cigarette, and the faint light of fire lit up his angular side face. He was driving a heavy locomotive this night. He was wearing a black jacket and a dark V-neck shirt. The long black eyelashes, slightly closed. In the weak jumping fire light, his indifferent expression is like the relief in the night, cold and pure charm. An Ge''er just wanted to say uncle you quit smoking, but at this time it was hard to crack in the throat. At this time, uncle, she just want to use four words to describe! It''s so cool! In particular, the black jacket is so handsome that no one can control it at all. It is very selective in figure and appearance. It makes him more slender and tall, and his appearance is exquisite and perfect. It''s tempting to be cold and abstinent. It''s just sensual! An Ge''er tries to hold back the intense throb in her heart and returns to her mind. Looking at the smoke between his slender fingers. Suddenly he turned his mouth away. Fortunately, he just lit it and didn''t smoke, otherwise she would be taken away by him. "Uncle, cough, how can it be you?" How could uncle run to the "night" guild hall for no reason? And when I came, I drove a motorcycle, as if I had come from somewhere. "Not me, who can have who?" Bo Yan suddenly glanced at her indifferently, and his expression was indifferent. He said and directly turned around, "have you had enough rest? Go home." Then he turned to the car. But an Ge Er but shrinks the neck, was the younger uncle whole body cold ice breath was startled. Uncle is angry. Very angry. He usually speaks to himself in a gentle and gentle way. Where can he be as cold as he is now? An Ge''er wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to say it is good for a moment, so he can only catch up with him and get on the car. Originally, before, that was not an illusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 No wonder she felt inexplicably at ease, and even felt familiar with his taste When the car started, Bo Yan suddenly said, "do you want to fall?" An Ge''er listen, eyes suddenly flash, and then reach out, a little bit of the past, careful, and nervous, from behind a little bit tightly embrace his waist. The cheeks turned a little red. At the bottom of my heart, I have some inexplicable joy. But the next moment, he heard his cold voice, "go home and settle accounts with you again!" An Ge''er''s heart suddenly trembled. The car was driving fast in the night, but she quietly put her face close to his back and surrounded his waist. The breath seemed to be lingering with the breath of clean air, mixed with the faint smell of tobacco, which made an''ge''er unconsciously indulge. So handsome, tonight, she saw the other side of the uncle, she has never been a flower maniac, but somehow, but again and again can not help but violently beating heart, deeper and deeper. This night, as if in a dream. Holding my brother-in-law''s waist, I watched the stars flashing in the night sky, and the wisps of floating clouds were passing by. The scenery around me was like lightning. It felt like flying in the dark. It was very good, really good. Let her feel a kind of inexplicable emotion, the impulse to break through the heart, let her want to shout. At home. Back to the villa, a Dong and several of them in the villa yard guard, a look at the car back, immediately welcomed up. "Uncle, uncle." An Ge''er reluctantly loosened his waist, came down and called him gently. Bo Yan did not look at her. He took off the black leather gloves with pride and indifference. Dong took it over, and he went in without looking back. Left her standing alone in the villa yard, a little shocked. What''s the matter, uncle? "Elder brother Adong, uncle he --" angoer quietly followed up and murmured to a Dong. Unexpectedly, a Dong''s bright face seemed to flash a little bit of unspeakable resentment like look, "Little Miss, you''re OK to say that the boss said that to you, how can you return -" when the boss received the picture of her drinking wine with another man, he was by his side. Shit. He was almost scared to death. Don''t mention how gloomy the boss''s face is. He hasn''t seen it once in many years. And they were racing on the 17th ring road at that time. He still remembered that when their boss received the information, he stopped to check it. As soon as he saw the picture, he drove away in the opposite direction with his helmet on and without looking back. I''m afraid that''s the real limit speed. I''m afraid they can''t catch up with more than ten heavy motorcycles around the mountain road. They''ve been sweating for their boss several times in dangerous places What''s the matter? " An Ge''er is more and more puzzled. How does Dong seem to have the appearance of being difficult to say? Is there something she doesn''t know? "Miss, are you really stupid or fake muddle headed? How can you have a drink with other men? You don''t know how sad and angry he should be. Dong forbeared, but he still changed the following words into:" the boss went to see you for the first time. Anyway, he is very angry now. I can only say that you can do it yourself, young lady. " Do what you want? An Ge Er''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 But drink Jiaobei wine!? An Ge Er a listen to suddenly stare big eyes, no, no! She and Rong Bei drink wine, how do you know!? Is someone the first time to tell the truth!? Such a boring thing to tell Uncle!? So, who is it!? An Ge''er suddenly thinks of Xu Wei sitting beside her She frowned slightly as she walked inside and shook her head. Who did it first? Later, she said that if her uncle was angry when she saw her drinking with others, the root cause was What is it? Is it worried about her safety, or is it possible for uncle to Jealous? An Ge Er wants to this, the heart Shu shudder for a while. "Young lady, I advise you to go and admit your mistakes to the boss, otherwise..." He said, glancing around a few brothers, "we are all difficult." It''s not the point. A Dong can''t see it any more. How much his boss cares about loving her, he is often around the boss, and he knows that, of course, he is toward their boss. I sincerely hope that their boss can quickly stop being so sad and painful. Everyone can see how much their boss likes her. How can she not understand this? This kind of taste, he feels bad. It''s too grinding. An Ge Er but low sigh, slightly frown. This is not what she thought. Some things happen so suddenly. Can she be blamed for this accident? But Uncle seems very angry? What kind of anger is it? Is it the elder''s or When she went upstairs and saw the light in uncle''s study at the entrance of the stairs, she took a breath and hesitated for a moment. She decided to prepare her language and go to him after washing. Dong didn''t know everything. If he is angry just because he has drunk Jiaobei wine, is his heart going to explode when he confronts with rongbei? In fact, she still does not understand. Since those Xu Wei told him that he liked him, why could he still do it as if nothing had happened? A long time ago, he was right. He said before that she was psychologically unhealthy. At that time, she did not admit it. But at this time, if it was wrong to say that she liked him, it was her morbid psychology, then she recognized it. She tried to avoid the problem countless times. But every time she faced uncle, every cell in her body seemed to be out of control. I can''t help being bewitched and attracted by him. But after such an embarrassing thing happened, uncle didn''t say anything. Everything was the same as usual. If he wasn''t interested in her, how could he do it? But now I don''t know exactly why he was angry. She didn''t want to be self righteous, amorous and self deceptive. After washing and gargling, the more ange''er thinks about these things, the more depressed he becomes, and he doesn''t want to go to uncle. In the photo, I was photographed drinking with other men. If Uncle "Seven seven, you said, if a man really likes a woman, and that woman has seemingly indistinct relations with other men, then you say -" call Xia Qiqi, and before you finish, Xia Qiqi will explode. "Sleeping trough! You must account for it to me! Who do you like? Give me the same thing. Is that woman you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 An Ge''er was helpless to give her a health ball, lying on the bed grabbing her hair, rarely some crazy, "please, listen to me finish?" ¡°¡­¡­ What else do you say? You just want to know if the man you like will be jealous for you!? Tell me who it is Angela almost wanted to throw away her cell phone. It''s numb. She fell in love with her uncle. It makes her talk. ¡­¡­ Seeing an Ge''er''s silence, Xia Qiqi turned his mouth and muttered, "you have no conscience. You don''t want to tell me about this kind of thing, but..." She raised her eyebrows. "You think, if a man likes you and sees you tangle with other men, he will be angry, very angry, jealous, do you understand?" "Jealous? How to behave? " An Ge Er doubts. "Of course, I''ll come to you. If you like someone, you should swear your sovereignty..." Xia Qiqi is talking over there. Angela suddenly heard someone knocking on the door outside her bedroom. My heart suddenly hit. This time, upstairs, except uncle, there is no one else. "Do you hear me! Take the initiative to come to the door and swear sovereignty! " Xia Qiqi repeated it again. But Angela was a little confused, because outside the door, uncle was knocking at the door. He''s here. Angela is a little messy. This is Coincidence? "How to swear sovereignty?" An Ge''er took a deep breath and went to open the door. There Xia Qiqi continued, "nonsense! Of course, it''s a kiss! It''s possession! Of course, I would like to put your whole body up and down, ah, you can not underestimate the jealousy of men! Let me tell you Oh, no more And then there was a little bit of noise. Angela hung up. He tried to breathe steadily and looked at him who had opened the door without permission. He was wearing a fine black shirt, which made his face white as jade. He was cold and charming. Under the dim light behind him, an Ge''er suddenly felt inexplicable. At this time, his uncle was very dangerous At this time, he looked at his own eyes, which were deep, quiet and compelling. This is the first time. It''s really true to confirm that such a look really doesn''t belong to an "elder" who should have it for her. In my mind, I immediately recalled what I had just said. She said, if he likes you, he will take the initiative to find you, jealous, angry. Uncle came to see her, uncle was angry, so uncle "Uncle, you have Are you jealous An Ge Er unexpectedly, suddenly asked such a word. Seemingly quiet eyes, deep but pan a layer of ripples. She was very nervous. But they can''t just be held by him. They have to take the initiative to attack. Thin Yan lip corner suddenly a hook, some smile. But his smile, but let people feel endless cold. After all, an Ge''er couldn''t resist his grinding gaze and wanted to close the door directly. However, he quickly blocked it and pushed it open, holding her slender wrist with one hand. Then he came in. An Ge''er saw his thin lips slightly open, said a word, let her shiver all over the words. He said, "why, I was so obvious?" Bewitching voice line, deep and dumb, an irresistible little touch her heartstrings, let her feather eyelashes tremble slightly. He admitted it. He was jealous. So what does that mean? But before angur had time to think about it, his jaw was suddenly pinched by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 "Don''t tell me that you took those pictures with other men to make me jealous?" His lips still smile, but with a bit of sarcastic cool. An Ge''er''s heart trembled. "No, it''s not." She didn''t expect that he would really treat himself How could he think that he would be jealous. An Ge''er dare not to go to his sight, such a uncle, let her strange, some dare not face, but can not restrain the rapid heartbeat. Want to escape, but his arm is tightly locked in her chest. What does uncle want to do now? "Nonsense! Of course, it''s a kiss! It''s possession! Of course, I would like to put you up and down the whole body, ah, you can not underestimate the jealousy of men! I''ll tell you... " The last sentence of Xia Qiqi before hanging up in my mind. An Ge Er''s heart suddenly disordered. She regretted it. I regret calling Xia Qiqi. If she doesn''t call, she will not be so nervous about such unknown things. But after listening to her, if things really develop as she said, then this waiting process will kill her. Breathing is almost stopped. Will uncle really do those things to her as she said? Bo Yan''s eyes are deep, pointing to the strength of the abdomen does not feel heavier, an Ge Er ate a pain, even busy way, "uncle, don''t, pain." "Do you know the pain? You should know what consequences you have to bear if you mess with other men again and again An Ge''er''s face turned white, but he forced to endure his reprimand, clenched his fist and summoned up courage, "what consequences can I bear?" If he has the ability, he will kiss her, strong! "You --" Bo Yan''s cold eyes shot up a little fire, as if only a strong wind to blow, it will be turbulent prairie fire. Angela saw the depression of his eyes. His brows were wrinkled and his thin lips were pursed tightly. There was anger between his eyebrows. The mood of his eyes was restrained and repressed. As if, for fear of what he did to her, she would run away! However, an Ge''er did one thing, incomparably impulsive thing. Tiptoe, small red lips suddenly like him to tilt, the next second, soft and cool feeling will pass over. She closed her eyes and gave him a peck on his thin lips. Then he left, flushed with cheek, looked at the tense face of him, and said, "uncle, don''t be reserved. Isn''t this what you always want?" She never thought it was wrong. This man just likes her. From the beginning, from the meeting, perhaps, even before she imagined. An Ge Er lip Cape chuckles, want to retreat. But the next moment, she was a strong and fierce back pressure in the door, overwhelming kiss strong attack. He clasped her waist, grabbed her lips and tongue, and sucked a kiss. Gnawing at the tender and bright red lips, an''ge''er screams with pain, so he forcibly enters and loses an inch of soil. He can only be forced to face up and accept his kiss. She couldn''t help shivering. He freaked her out. That posture, as if to break into the belly. At the same time, it indicates how long he endured and how long he suppressed. Bear the entanglement of his lips and tongues, his lips and teeth are as sweet as snow, which is a cool but not cold taste, warm and delicate, as if all the girls in the cold moon hanging in the small attic night, had the most beautiful dream. The breath of the man in front of him is clear and charming, and is tightly held in his arms. An Ge''er''s heart is suddenly drunk and soft. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Small hands tightly grasp the lapel of his chest, such a lingering, let her can not help falling, sink. She couldn''t help but admit it. She was fascinated by everything about him. She likes uncle, maybe after this kiss, everything will be different. "Tell me, are you so direct with all men?" Leaving her lips, his cold voice became dull, clear and charming, and his dark sight was particularly bewitching. An Ge''er breathed a little. After kissing, she suddenly found that she didn''t have the courage to see him. At the bottom of her heart, she has not got rid of his title. He''s an uncle. The sight is uneasy to move, there is a touch of pink, from the root of the ear slowly spread, but she is very hard, "anti, it is not necessarily you care more." "Oh?" He suddenly pinched her jaw, thin cool lip corner hook up a cold smile, "is it, that today let you know, I care or not!" At the end of the speech. She was suddenly picked up by him and went to the big bed behind her. An Ge''er was flustered. His eyes widened, his face changed suddenly, "no, don''t, uncle, let me go." He directly bullied her, pressed her arms, and his eyes were deep, "now you want to call me uncle!" An Ge''er slender body into the big bed, he directly deceive the body, directly raised her arms above the head, always cold eyes vaguely stored moving uneasy flames. "No, uncle, I''m afraid!" An Ge Er''s face was scared to some white, this kind of tough posture, just that moment, actually let her think back to his original night. The night she was forced to be X. Bo Yan took a deep look at her. It seemed that he was reluctant to bear it. However, when Leng Buding saw the bite mark on her neck, his pupils suddenly shrank and opened her head On her neck, the red bite marks, shocking! An Ge''er suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him fell to freezing point, and could not ignore the haze and violent color of uncle''s eyes! Her heart trembled. All at once embarrassed. Some dare not look him in the eye. This is rongbei''s bite, but it was discovered by my uncle. Seeing that she didn''t answer or say anything, Bo Yan kept away from his sight. Suddenly, he was angry, pinched her jaw, and forced her to look at herself. "That''s the man!" Angela''s face turned white. She didn''t know who the uncle was talking about. She didn''t know how to speak, so she could only acquiesce. Bo Yan suddenly got up and gave a low curse, and a strong anger and killing intention flashed in his eyes. He directly swung the door out of the door, and an''ge''er''s feather lashes trembled and the corners of his eyes seemed to be moist. What to do. Do you want to find rongbei? After a while, she finally couldn''t help it. Sitting up, her clothes were loose and messy, but she didn''t care so much, and she went down barefoot. But the next second, but see tall shadow hit. She didn''t know what he was going to do, so she was choked by the stabbing pain in her neck. She opened her eyes and saw that he was wiping her neck with a hot and humid towel. She tried to avoid it, but she was tightly imprisoned by him. An Ge''er suddenly felt a little sour at the bottom of her heart, but she clenched her lip and didn''t let her cry out in pain. "You don''t know what to say if it hurts!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Looking at her forbearance, Bo Yan''s face was cold and overcast. How can he not get angry! He waited for her for more than ten years and loved her for more than ten years. He finally kicked Qin Mo out of her heart and let himself occupy her heart. He thought that she could finally fall into his hands and finally love her. But at this moment, he killed a rival in love!? Even left traces on her! But she was still entangled with him, but she didn''t tell him what he looked like! How can he not be angry, not afraid!? That''s right. When she gritted her teeth and didn''t say who the other party was, his heart was filled with sour anger and more fear. He was afraid that she would really have feelings for other people. He couldn''t forget that when he got out of the car and went to the man, she yelled, "don''t kill him." The man did that to her, and she thought about his safety for the first time!? How can this make him not crazy jealousy anger!? After more than ten years of waiting, we can not only see her drinking wine with other men today, but also have the traces of being bitten on her neck, which is so ambiguous and conspicuous. Even her shoes are in the hands of that person! It can be imagined that there are so many conspicuous ones, and what may have been done in private!? He just think about it, he can''t help but want to kill! That man, he''s dead! The anger in his eyes was more fierce, and his heart was filled with hatred. Hate her entanglement with other men. Also more hate himself, hate his own soft heart to her! He always wanted to let himself go a little warm her heart, slowly break her heart, but he was a little wrong! At a critical moment, a warm offensive doesn''t work. Simple and rough is the hard truth! At this time, he looked at an''ge''er, slightly red in his eyes, but he did not say a word stubborn appearance, he directly clasped her head, biting her lip. "Well --" An Ge Er struggles, feather eyelashes are overflowing with water mist, wet, not pity. But in exchange for Bo Yan''s more violent action. The hot and crazy kiss from her lips all the way to her neck, clavicle, has been going down The big palm directly tore off her jacket. The attractive scene in front of him made him red eyes. The red flame was moving warmly. In the low sobbing of an''ge''er, she was separated by her thin sling. In that soft and warped place, she directly buckled and ravaged wantonly Beautiful to make a person crazy sense of touch, let his whole body feel to the same place! "Uncle, please, don''t --!" For the first time in such a large-scale intimate contact, an Ge''er was scared, shy and afraid, and her heart was about to jump out. Her whole body was covered with charming red tide, and her tortured forehead overflowed with sweet sweat. The wet green silk was close to her temples, which was very attractive. Her appearance, like a pure and pure angel, was mercilessly pulled to hell, fallen enchanting But Bo Yan still retained the last bit of reason, lifted from her chest, pinched her jaw and let her look at herself. Her voice was particularly dull and low, and asked, "do you want to have contact with other men?" Between the words, there is a strong threat and chill. An Ge''er quickly shook his head and sobbed, "no, no, uncle let me go. I''m afraid I''m afraid... " "Then tell me, what is your relationship with that man?" He didn''t expect that he looked at her so seriously that she could have extraordinary contact with other men. Let''s take advantage of it! An Ge Er''s face at this time can not say is red or what, as far as possible shrink their own body, half fabricated, "I accidentally spilled his whole body of wine, but did not expect him to revenge me, uncle, I do not want, do not want." "What''s wrong with drinking Jiaobei wine?" He went on to ask, and the murderous intention had already emerged. That man is just looking for death! How dare he touch his woman!? An Ge''er shakes her head and explains in a hurry. In a hurry, she says incoherently, "I don''t have it. I don''t want to, so I sprinkle the wine on his clothes, but I don''t drink it!" "But he still has your shoes in his hand!" He sneered, his eyes flashed crazy jealousy, gritted his teeth, "what did he do to you!? Did you touch him? " He said, with jealousy and anger in his palm, as if to punish her severely. At the same time, he was also angry with himself. How could he not watch her? He also gave her a chance to be bullied. Angela almost broke down. The whole body looks like it was washed. She finally couldn''t help but refuse to cry. "Nothing happened to us. I ran away. He didn''t touch me..." After listening to all these explanations, Bo Yan''s anger seemed to dissipate a little, but at the same time, he was more resentful of himself. How could he not be faster!?The hands that held her still. The fundus of the eye seemed to get hotter. Angoer''s seaweed like curly hair is spread on the white bed, which is as beautiful as ink painting. At this time, her breath was disordered, her peach blossom eyes were drunk, her red lips were swollen, and her chest was undulating due to her rapid breathing. Exquisite charming clavicle, half messy and half faded shirt, revealing white but thin shoulders. At this time, he had already torn off the shirt, and the small sling was messy, revealing half of his delicate white waist. It is thin and compact, soft and flat. And in the upward, separated by a thin sling, ups and downs are obvious. Half hidden, pure and charming. Listening to her low sob before, Bo Yan clearly intended to let her go, but at this time he was as cold and indifferent as a demon, filled with enthusiasm and obsession. She is so beautiful. There was no place where he couldn''t be fascinated. The girl''s body is different, fresh and tender, as if you can pinch water. An Ge''er was staring at by his blazing eyes. He did not know whether he was ashamed or angry. He moved his body uneasily, but heard his hoarse way, "don''t move!" At the same time, an Ge''er was also embarrassed by his hard body for a moment. He''s a little uncle of his own. Even if they were not related by blood, she was adopted. Bo Yan, however, cursed himself and buried himself in her long hair around her neck. Smelling her breath, he tried to restrain himself and try to calm down, but in the end, "Damn it!" Bo Yan pulled off his tie, turned over and left quickly. Only left an''ge''er, a person panting, recalling just that all, only feel thrilling. She closed her eyes, pulled over the quilt and covered herself. But in my mind, I can''t help but recall his crazy behavior, hot touch, and even his expression of forbearance and restraint www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 He was forbidden to be indifferent However, just now, he pressed on her body, but for a moment, it seemed that he had turned into a wild animal, hoping to devour her completely. However, because she was afraid of the nightmares of that night, he resisted. An Ge''er touches her hot cheek, and she just feels incredible, because at this moment, she is worried about whether her uncle will suffer a lot At the same time, also verified that the original seven seven said is true. Like a person, really want to want to swallow her whole person into the stomach, into their own, although the uncle did not directly say that to her, but his just behavior, is not to prove everything? An Ge Er think of those before, just feel the cheek is more hot. The bottom of my heart is beating like a drum. If uncle really likes him, and she secretly adores him, then can they really One hot ear. After all, she didn''t want to see uncle so miserable. Besides, uncle has been tortured by her more than once. At the bottom of her heart, she put on her slippers, took a deep breath, and planned to go to see her uncle. Uncle is not in the study. He must be in the bedroom. But she had never been in his bedroom. She knocked on the door, but there was no response. An Ge''er hesitated for a moment, but she still pushed the door open. The bedroom was very large, and the layout was simple but monotonous. In the huge bedroom, there was only the cool moon shining through the French window, and from It''s the bathroom. Bathroom fuzzy frosted door also hazy light. Uncle in the bath? An Ge Er suddenly opened his eyes, the line of sight unconsciously looked over there, but vaguely found that the bathroom door did not seem to be closed tightly. There was a small gap. There was a sudden tremor in her heart. There was an impulse to sneak over and have a look. But as soon as the idea flashed through her head, she was scared by herself! God!? What is she thinking!? Why does she want to watch uncle take a bath? An Ge''er blushes, heart beats away from sight, quietly sits on the bed waiting for him. The bottom of her heart was nervous and nervous. She stood up several times and had the impulse to go. She knew that if uncle came out, she would not have a chance. Now it is still time to go. But in the bottom of my heart, there was a voice telling her to be brave. Since you like him, you should take the initiative. There are so many women who covet uncle, how can she give them a chance? But for now, an Ge''er comforts herself, but her sight is sweeping to something hanging on the wall of the room, attracting her eyes. Wait. What is that thing!? An Ge''er is surprised. On the wall of the room, above the head of the bed, there is a small frame. The small frame is mounted with a neat, white cloth with tempered glass. None of this is the point. The point is that on the white cloth, there are a few dark red Like a flower, blooming. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er looks at the thing in doubt. What is it? She grabs her hair. Suddenly, she feels that something is wrong Is it, uncle hurt? Or An Ge Er more see more feel puzzled, speechless. This thing looks so strange. It''s baffling that she''s leaning to the beginning. Angela gets up from bed and looks at the bathroom Why hasn''t uncle come out yet? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 She has been here for at least ten minutes. He talked about it for half an hour. What kind of bath is so slow!? An Ge Er''s eyes toward that side steal aim. The foot also can''t help, slowly to that side intentionally or unintentionally dally. She Promise, I really don''t want to peep at uncle. I just feel strange. He is too slow. But it turns out. The closer an''ge''er is, except for the flowing water, he hears some indistinct sounds, which are dull and dull, but they are special hums Sound? Her eyes suddenly widened. What''s wrong with uncle? Her heart a tight step close, some worry and some nervous, dare not close, but also worried about whether something happened to him. Carefully walked to the bathroom door, she planned to rush in if uncle really had an accident. If Cough, if not, I''m slipping away. However, when Angela peeked from the gap, she didn''t know what scene she saw, and instantly widened her eyes! "Ah, ah --!" She screamed twice, and then she started running to get out! The man in the bathroom suddenly froze £¡£¡£¡ Cold eyes, eyes full of deep enthusiasm, and that has been a prairie fire. He came out of the bathroom with a black towel around him. The extreme ascetic and cold appearance makes people almost tremble and scream. An Ge''er''s front foot just about to jump out of his room, the next one was held by his waist, turned over directly against the door, fierce, strong, and no longer regardless of her resistance and scream, attacked her lips. That''s enough. He did his best. He had given her countless chances to escape. But she delivered it herself. ¡­¡­ Bo Yan is totally addicted to her. Whether it''s the mind or the body. They were completely conquered by her. They bumped into the chair, bumped against the wall, and finally rolled onto the huge bed - even if an Ge''er had a good idea in her heart, she was really afraid of her crazy appearance. Especially the scene just seen, she was scared out of her body. Tears flow through my eyes. She had never seen such an uncle, not like him at all. Where did the gentle, loving and caring man go? Who was this wild man like a wild animal. But Angela didn''t know. The world in abstinence, again indifferent man, will be bewitched by her, will want to pressure her under the body, mercilessly possess! "Uncle I''m afraid... " She begged. That''s where it is. An Ge''er knows that she can''t hide. Even if the nightmare she left her that night has not subsided, even if she is still afraid of the pain, she does not want to escape. It''s just, in the bathroom, I just accidentally saw that scene. It left her a lot of fright. She was really worried that she would die of pain. Bo Yan looked at the tears in the corner of her eyes, kissing fondly, and her eyes flashed. For the first time, she forcibly plundered without her permission, even in the case that she did not know who it was, or even Left a great shadow on her. It''s because of special reasons. But he still regrets. That was the most regretful thing he had ever done. So when she wasn''t really ready, he didn''t want her to be scared. But it doesn''t mean that he just let her go! He turned over and lay on her side, clasped her tightly in his arms, against her chest. Take her hand and go down. "No uncle!" An Ge Er accidentally touched, the lightning like retraction of the hand, the cheek red several want to drop blood, the eye is full of helpless. "Dear, I don''t want you But I need you. " His voice is dark and dumb, bewitching and persuasive, which makes an''ge''er unable to resist. "Uncle, I I can''t... " An Ge''er shakes her head in his arms, with panic in his sad voice. "Believe me, you can." He took her slightly resistant hand and went down **** the air suddenly quieted down. The whole atmosphere is burning and blazing. Angela is between connivance and voluntariness. She doesn''t know what she has chosen. The feathered eyelashes trembled. In the air, there are only unsteady breathing sounds and - * * everything is over. He was still buried in her fragrant hair. An Ge''er opened her eyes for a long time, and her heart was still beating violently. All that just happened to her was just too shocking.It''s been a long time. What did she do. That''s her uncle. She was completely degraded. But she couldn''t extricate herself and enjoyed it. After a while, he got up, went to the bathroom, and came back with a warm towel in his palm. Spread out her hands, bit by bit, carefully and seriously to help her clean. An Ge''er''s heart was still shaking, but suddenly felt a flash. Her palm was touched by something thin and soft. She opened her eyes slightly and found that he took her hand and bent down, almost worshiping the most precious treasure in the world. On her palm, she gently and kissing. Let her whole body into electric shock, from that point spread to the whole body, let her can not help but tremble. "Your face looks red?" The voice that has been released is lazy and dull, elegant and intoxicated. As soon as an''ge''er pretended to sleep, her cheek became more and more red. She half covered her face in the quilt. She secretly spread out her hand and felt the numbness. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at the slightly red palm. The heart trembled, throbbed, and completely disordered. This night, they were in bed. * www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 The next day. When an Ge''er gets up, he goes downstairs, and his uncle is already sitting downstairs looking at the documents. He was dressed in a black Armani suit and a white shirt. He was abstinent and indifferent. An Ge''er rubbed her eyes, and it was still true. Last night, the crazy man, the animal man, and the ascetic man in front of her did not match at all. She could not imagine what he was like in any way, even though he was But it was he who did those things to himself. Sitting on the table to eat, a Dong took a document from his uncle''s hand, took a look at her and casually asked, "young lady, what are you doing with your clothes protecting your neck in such a hot weather? I''m not afraid of prickles. " An Ge Er a listen, small face instantly become a bit strange, ear root quietly dyed with a thin red. Neck to the shirt subconsciously shrink, no way, she is unable to wear the clothes, the top is a rose red warm - ambiguous kiss, those want her to do? "Well, it''s not hot." An Ge''er bowed her head to eat and said in evasive eyes. Bo Yan''s eyes are lifted from the document, her slender eyes stay on the root of her red ears, and the corners of her lips do not feel slightly hooked. "Yes, I feel hot enough." A Dong naively looked at the blue sky and the hot sun outside, curled his mouth and frowned. Angela is even more embarrassed. The atmosphere was inexplicably ambiguous. Angoer suddenly thought of something, and then intentionally or unintentionally wanted to break the depression. So he drank milk and asked, "by the way, uncle, I want to ask you something." "What?" Bo Yan''s voice is still quiet, but it contains deep feelings. "Well, I''m very curious. There is a frame on the head of the bed in your room. Is that a white cloth? And dark red. What is that? Is it blood? Whose is it, uncle? Have you ever been hurt before An Ge''er asked several questions one after another. "Poof!" A Dong just drinks a saliva, after the question of an Ge Er, burst out suddenly. An Ge''er looked at him in surprise, but saw a Dong picked up the document, the foot like the wind, "old, old lady, I left first." ¡­¡­ A Dong almost does not return to the head out of the villa, slightly panting, wet forehead are fast speechless sweat. Good. What question did the young lady ask the boss? Which white cloth? Dark red blood? He was right. One day before, he seemed to have a glimpse of that thing. He probably knew what it was in his heart. But I didn''t expect to be framed by the boss. Isn''t it just that the young lady was drugged and the boss was Yes, that night? However, just now, she asked the boss that question and asked what was hanging on the wall. ¡­¡­ Dong, a handsome Europa, blushed decisively. In the villa. An Ge''er is not stupid. Seeing a Dong''s reaction, she suddenly realized that it was not as simple as she thought. But what could that thing be? Where did the blood come from? "Uncle, Adong, he..." "It''s OK. Have dinner." Bo Yan said, his eyes flashed and hesitated. He said, "I have been hurt before, but it''s not myself, but let another person, so I''ve kept it as a treasure of memory." An Ge''er was stunned for a moment and nodded vaguely, "Oh, is it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 The bottom of the eye is still a little confused. It seems so profound? Recently, when the film was finished, an Ge''er thought that he would finally rest for a few days, but suddenly he saw Tang shisan calling. "Hello, sister thirteen, what''s the matter?" "Ah, ah, good news, good news, Angela, big things are coming!" Tang shisan was excited over there. An Ge''er raises eyebrows. What makes her so excited? "What?" "Ah, ah! An Ge''er, do you know Fu Liangsheng An Ge''er was stunned, "Thirteen elder sister, who did you just say?" Fu Liangsheng, the talented director known as the international ghost director, is now only 30 years old, but he is well-known all over the world. Many people''s creation has a peak, and then it may gradually decline. However, this point has never been reflected in this director. His films and excellent films have profound meaning, and even can influence the genius of several generations. Tang shisan suddenly told her about this man, which made her feel a little inconceivable. Because the director, let alone cooperate with him, even see him as if it was an untouchable dream. "You heard me right! An Ge''er, he''s going back to China to recruit actors to shoot new films. It''s estimated that the whole entertainment industry will be boiling up soon! " Tang shisan was a little excited and excited, "and it is said that he may choose a star to be the heroine in the Golden Eagle Film Festival!" "Is it over?" An Ge Er listens to her to say those words, at this time unexpectedly is unexpected reason. "You don''t have an idea. Of course, you should make good use of your own resources and strive for this position." Tang shisan was there listening to her voice weak down, really want to fly over to play her brain collapse. "But hope is small." Angela''s mouth is turned away, which is true. I''m afraid that her acting skills are not up to the level required by Fu Liangsheng. Although she also knows that this is a very important opportunity, but at the same time, how many people covet this position, how can she climb up? She wanted to, but she knew herself. However, Tang shisan was surprised and cheated, "I don''t care. You want to take this position anyway. Do you know who plays the leading role? It''s my idol. Did you make it! Is it my God you made it! Sister, I''m going to join the production team and watch the gods every day An Ge''er raises eyebrows unexpectedly. The male god that Tang shisan worships has been determined to play in Fu Liangsheng''s new film!? "Thirteen elder sister, who is your God?" An Ge Er is micro squinting eyes, the result heard Tang shisan say the name of those two words, she suddenly froze, eyes suddenly stare! "Who! Who do you say it is! " "Su Chen, an international superstar and entertainment king, is a gorgeous, elegant and charming, gentle and jade like Su Chen! My God, my love "Shit!" An Ge''er can''t help but burst the rude words. "He is my God! It''s my God! It''s mine Angela is crazy. Oh, my God! Do you want to be so exciting? It''s su Chen who is going to play male number one. Her idol is her true love fan! It''s not too much to say that brain powder is broken! "My God! It''s not yours! " Tang shisan suddenly blew his hair. "It''s mine!" "It''s mine!" Two people across a phone, keep "you fight me fight" is nothing more than scramble to say these three words. "Good! I ask you, do you want to take the leading lady''s position now? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Tang shisan turned a corner and asked her. "Nonsense, of course!" Whatever acting skills and what, go and play. It''s su Chen. If you really become a heroine, you''ll play with Su Chen and play with him! An Ge Er at this time is just a thought, enough to feel excited! She can''t control so much, what conceit is mostly put aside, she will take the role anyway. Sure! "Well, if you want to, let your brother-in-law buy you two places in the film awards, the Best Newcomer Award and the best actress award. Do you hear me, Director Fu Liangsheng will go and make one of them in person." That''s the word. An Ge Er don''t know where to hear, unexpectedly instantly changed face. What does thirteen elder sister say? The award quota actually depends on buying? "Are you kidding..." "You are a joke. Don''t make trouble. I can tell you that you are ready for me. I will go to see my God every day." Tang shisan finished and hung up the phone, leaving an Ge''er speechless and choking. The bottom of my heart is inexplicably dull. What''s the matter with those awards? Do you really have to buy them to get them? Although she knew from the beginning that the big dye vat in the entertainment industry was not clean, she did not really think that the strength of this kind of thing, in front of reality, would still be hit beyond the limit. Take a look at uncle. Angela is silent. Indeed She didn''t want to do it. Yes, others may be like this, but she doesn''t want to. It''s her who is. She will eventually wait and prove herself. Acting is her hobby. She doesn''t want to be tainted with dirty atmosphere. Thinking of Su Chen, an Ge''er''s heart has not recovered for a long time. Su Chen is her idol. Although he is standing at the top of the entertainment industry, he is brilliant, but she thinks that he is so clean, free from the dust, and independent from the world. If you think about it, you will feel that his heart is cured. An Ge''er took a long time to digest the information. She looked up and saw that uncle was leaning on the chair gracefully and lazily, half squinting at himself, with a clear face and a slight frown. There was an intriguing search and unspeakable danger in his eyes. An Ge Er this just heart trembles, slightly embarrassed. Finished, I was just too excited, and even forgot where I was at that moment. "Who is your idol?" "Well That, that, brother-in-law, Su Chen, this man is the king of the movie industry. Thirteen elder sister said that he... " An Ge Er falters, hastily will Tang shisan tell her thing, recount again. Murmured a lot, as if afraid that he would be angry or something. But finished, looking at the uncle that still slightly closed long eyebrows, Angu quietly moved away from the line of sight, cheek embarrassment. Is she too anxious to get rid of her relationship with Su Chen? Bo Yan didn''t say anything. An Ge''er was about to say something, but he saw that a Dong had come back again with a dignified look. A Dong looks complicated to see an Ge''er, an Ge''er knows the current affairs and puts down his chopsticks, taking the opportunity to say, "uncle, I have something to go first." As for what kind of award god horse, an Ge Er completely forgot this matter. A Dong saw Miss left, this just handed a document to Bo Yan, "boss, this is his information." He, of course, refers to rongbei. Mention this person, Bo Yan eyes a cold. A long finger glides over the data, and he quickly skims page by page, and a Dong goes on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Boss, this person''s identity is not just a president. He has been in M country before he took office, and there are some things that can''t be found." Bo Yan looked at the details of rongbei on the above information, and already knew it. People like them have too detailed information, which is usually abnormal. From the place of birth to the experience of small to university to the CEO of sk-ll, this may be just a surface for outsiders to see. "Ever intruded into his system?" A Dong twisted eyebrows, "a mention of this, have to say, his system firewall is very tight, if not have what extremely secret information, can''t be so strict." A Dong''s tone stopped, "in fact, there is one thing I have to say." "What?" He coughed and said in a deep voice, "boss, the person you sent today is injured. The people who have protection in the dark around him just follow two blocks. They collide. MuQing has a bullet from a silencing pistol in his waist, and he has been sent to the hospital with concussion." Bo Yan''s eyes were deep, but there was no difference in his beautiful face. As expected. Who goes out with a pistol all the time? It was the car that really made him question. There was an accident yesterday. No matter how advanced Ferrari is, it can''t be so strong. At first glance, it has been modified and contains ammunition. "Check, then check, in addition, continue to follow the cobra''s whereabouts," mentioning the cobra, Bo Yan''s look is a bit cold. It has been lurking for too long in a city, and it will certainly surface in the near future. That dangerous person is a complete cancer. As for rongbei Bo Yan''s eyes are slightly deep. No matter what his origin is, does he think it''s over? He almost violated his woman. How could he let him go easily!? Yesterday was just a small lesson! ¡­¡­ "The sound of the wind" won the Golden Eagle Film Festival''s best film award and won several awards. On the red carpet day of the award ceremony, an Ge''er wore a ink printed skirt with fresh and elegant temperament. Her long hair and curly waist were scattered, which made her look particularly bright and dazzling against the background of numerous open chest and dew stars. In particular, as the heroine of the scandal, the outside media seems to be guessing what award she will win, because Angela has mysteriously demonstrated her power behind her all the way. But now the only one who gets out of the limelight is Rong Bei, President of M media. It''s not uncommon for his president to praise his little girlfriend. However, when the media saw rongbei and another actress walking on the red carpet, they were slightly shocked and took pictures with the camera. What''s this called? The president likes the new and dislikes the old? What is Angela? Rongbei was invited as a prize awarding guest and went on the red carpet with his company''s next new actress. When Tang shisan saw that scene, his face changed slightly and his elbow met with anger. He said, "frankly, what''s going on here?"!? What did the president do to you that day? No, what did you do to the president that day? " If I always want to come to my hometown with my hometown? But what happened to that scene?! An Ge''er swept Rong Bei and that smiling and charming actress, micro pick eyebrows, indifferent way, "nothing, don''t misunderstand, so far to the end, I have nothing to do with him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 At the end of the day, she was happy. Rongbei quickly let her go, otherwise she saw Uncle''s posture that day. She wanted the rhythm of his life in minutes. At this time, Rong Bei, who passed by her side, heard this sentence, and the smile on the corner of her lips suddenly froze. Intentionally or unintentionally close to the figure turned away, but also away from the side of the woman companion. Damn it. I haven''t seen her for several days. Since then, he has been thinking about her. The less he gets, the more he wants to get it. The more he covets, the more he wants to conquer. Today can be regarded as taking this opportunity to almost meet her, but do not want to wait to lean up, the result saw her that light swept, completely ignored their own eyes, and heard her voice that casual light words -! She said they didn''t matter. She ignored him at all. Good! Good. I would like to give her a best new actress award, but now it seems that there is no need. Didn''t she have that man? He wanted to see who else could do it, except that he could make her climb higher. ¡­¡­ At the award ceremony, Tang shisan saw his president and other actresses together. He was inexplicably worried. Can''t the award run? However, when she thought that there was still a brother-in-law behind an''ge''er, Bo Yan, she felt relieved. This girl should have told her uncle. "Angela, why didn''t you come with President Rong today?" Xu Wei''s red cheongsam, hair permed into the Republic of China period curly hair, enchanting body, sexy, so like an''ge''er style. She has a delicate face and a bright smile, which is really charming. As soon as an''ge''er saw her, her eyes flashed a little wave. There was no big change in the face. "Sister Weiwei, the means to sow dissension is good, but thanks to sister Weiwei''s timely notice, my uncle is very timely." She chuckled gently, but her words were not gentle at all. Xu Wei looks slightly changed, but pretended not to know, "what, what do you say, sister, how can I some don''t understand?" An Ge Er but sneer, no words. Don''t think that she didn''t know what she had done to herself that day. She secretly photographed her drinking wine with rongbei and sent it to my uncle, which had already achieved the purpose of instigating dissension. However, if she thought that uncle saved herself in time, she would be angry and spit blood. "Hum, it''s better not to covet some things that are not your own," Xu Wei was a little angry, vaguely aware that there might be something wrong with her strategy, and her hypocrisy gradually exposed. "For example?" She looks at Xu Wei deliberately provocatively. "Like what?" At this time, a voice suddenly came in, evil and enchanting. An Ge Er hears this voice, the back is stiff instantly. Xu Wei saw Rong Bei come over and looked at her with a smile on her lips. Her eyes flashed and she changed her voice to "of course, these awards." She changed her face and said with a bright smile, "this is not about an Ge''er''s first work, but about what awards she can get?" "Oh? Is it? " Rong Bei rubbed his jaw, and his narrow eyes looked at an''ge''er. The danger of smiling was meaningful. "This little girl really wants to see it." In the face of their satire intentionally or unintentionally, an Ge''er not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed indifferently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 "I didn''t expect so many people are thinking about me. I''m really honored. If you talk, I won''t hinder you." An Ge''er turns to leave and faces rongbei at this time. She always feels uncomfortable and easily remembers what he did to herself that day. Moreover, although there are many people now, I can tolerate the hot sight of the north, which is not taboo at all. It seems that she is in front of him and doesn''t wear anything. That look She has had enough. Hurry up, this time she must be in the crowd, not to give him a chance. These two people are not very kind to her, at this time they take the award to mention again and again, is it not She won''t believe it. They really want to see it on the podium. At the beginning of the award ceremony, Tang Sany was sitting in a proud posture, as if he had already known that an Ge''er would win the prize. Even that momentum made people wonder how many awards an''ge''er had won. However, the unexpected scene happened soon. After the host announced the best male and best female match to receive the cup, the best new actress behind was not an''ge''er, and everyone was surprised. The man was not an Ge''er, but a new actress who came with rongbei today. Hearing the name, Tang''s face suddenly changed. What the hell! This award is most in line with Angela''s present situation, and then the best actress award comes at the end. As a film queen, she is far from qualified and capable. Only this award is suitable for her. It is conducive to laying a good foundation for her, and not to hear more. But she was not the winner. And as expected, the final best actress award did not fall in her hand, decisive and she avoided, not only that, but also fell to Xu Wei''s hand. Xu Wei made a lot of achievements in her film "live color and fragrance" before returning home. It''s just a small thing to win the award for best actress. However, during this period, Tang shisan''s face had already been heavy. She looked at an''ge''er, but her lips were slightly pursed, and her eyes were indifferent and could not see a trace of emotion. Irritable? Angry? It''s a little serious to say that it has, if not, it''s a fake, because Xu Wei''s mockery, which she left down from the stage, is very clear to her. Association before the north that do not have deep vision, her heart has already had a few. In fact, if it is true, she should be more than enough to win the Best Newcomer Award. But I didn''t get anything. Before, the media had been speculating about what prize she could win, but there was nothing. What an Ge''er cared about most was not this, but who worked hard and wanted to have something to prove herself, because she should have deserved it. After the award ceremony, Tang shisan walked in front of him, and an Ge''er was helpless to follow. I''m also looking around to see if there''s a reporter paparazzi who''s following me secretly. Heart tired. "Thirteen elder sister..." "Go! Don''t call me, how capable you are! I don''t know you Tang shisan was angry. In fact, she is also angry. In fact, it is normal for her to ask an Ge''er to talk to Bo Yan about buying awards. However, this is just in case that something originally belongs to you will be bought and run away. But she did know that an Ge''er didn''t even fart in front of Bo Yan. How can this girl be so ignorant of heaven and earth!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 She''s so sure she''ll win the prize!? I was proud to stand on my chest. Others thought that an''ge''er was bound to win, but the result, the result!? Dortmore''s face! In the end, she is not the most regretful thing about Su Chen!? It''s not that she plays with him, which makes her anxious. The emperor is not anxious, and the eunuch is anxious. "Thirteen elder sister..." An Ge''er curls her lips, and she is also very aggrieved. "Are you stupid? I told you that Fu Liangsheng would choose roles among award-winning actresses, and he was going to act with Su Chen. Su Chen, do you know Tang was excited when she mentioned Su Chen on the thirteenth day of the year. When she thought of such a good opportunity, she let an Ge''er throw it away in vain! An Ge''er sees that Tang shisan wants to beat her with a bag, and then he pulls her arm tightly. In Tang shisan''s angry but helpless eyes, she firmly says, "sister shisan, don''t worry, I''ll take the chance to act with Su Chen." Tang shisan''s face was not good. Instead, he glared at her and scolded him, "you can be sure that you can be sure. You can only have a chance if Su Chen agrees himself, but you want him to agree!? Do you know who he is? You can''t even get close to him, and you want him to agree. Dream! " Not to mention the fool now can see that his boss and an Ge''er have a conflict. No matter how Su Chen is a superstar, it is also a person who is praised by M media. If you allow North to refuse, Su Chen is more unlikely to agree. Tang shisan didn''t know he thought of it, but his eyes suddenly brightened. "Yes, if the president asked Su Chen to act with you, wouldn''t there be a chance?" Tang shisan immediately felt as if he had beaten chicken blood. "An Ge''er, I tell you, you can''t get this president. You have to take the sex lure! You have to get this position. " An Ge Er hears speech, almost spit blood. I''m kidding. Let her go - seduce the North!? "You hear me, you hear me!" Tang shisan said, and tightly took out the phone, muttering, "no, I have to talk to the president now." "What do you say?" "Say you want to make an appointment with him in the evening." An Ge''er: "......!" Sell her like this!? Wipe! What about human nature!? An Ge''er grabs the mobile phone and refuses to give it to him. Tang shisan grabs it. As a result, they make a lot of noise, but suddenly they bump into a person. "Ah!" A woman''s scream rang out. Xu Wei held the wall to stabilize her nearly hit body. When she was about to reprimand her, she saw that it was an Ge''er and the empress of Tang shisan. Her face changed slightly, especially when she looked at an Ge''er. She raised her eyebrows, "are you so envious, jealous and hateful? It''s just a prize. You are so eager that your sister will let her down and give you the opportunity next time. Why take revenge like this Tang shisan also wanted to say sorry, but when he heard Xu Wei''s machine gun like utterance, he was immediately amused and taunted. "Look at what this is called. Some people are getting old and don''t give some honor. How can we comfort the aging face which is maintained by botulinum hyaluronic acid?" She said, and pick eyebrows, "Tut, unlike our angoer, too young to wish ah, tender pinch water, there are more opportunities in the future." Tang shisan really began to pinch an''ge''er''s white tender face. An Ge''er was almost angry with her. She opened her ravaged way -- "Thirteen elder sister, why do you say sister Xu Wei pinches me? You will know that I am young and bullying me." These two people sing one song and another, visible and invisible, that can be really deep, greatly stimulated to Xu Wei! Because, you know, she''s 27 years old. Even, she is one year older than Bo Yan, which is Xu Wei''s fatal stem. However, an Ge''er is eight years younger than Bo Yan. Compared with her, she is simply tender and unnecessary. Now listen to them. She is really angry, an old blood blocked in her throat, spit out is not, not spit out is not. Especially when she was so angry, she and she were fighting and playing with each other. She didn''t take her seriously. In the face of this scene, Xu Wei was really angry and had a heart ache. Xu Wei took a deep breath and held back her face which was about to crack. She said coldly to Angela, "little girl, there are some things that my sister wants to advise you about. Some things, some people you are not your own. You should not want to get them, otherwise you will hurt others and hurt yourself. Besides, don''t you think about the feelings of the other party?" There is no deep meaning in this. In her heart, she thought that an Ge''er had a bad attitude towards Bo Yan and deliberately created some opportunities in his family for the sake of his identity. Although she does not believe that Bo Yan will accept all this, but as a lover of Bo Yan for many years, she can not accept it. Bo Yan is abstinent and indifferent, and there are no women around her. She always thinks that as long as she insists, her future position must be her own, but when she sees this girl as a little niece living in Bo Yan''s house.She was upset. I even fear that Bo Yanzhen will be taken away by this goblin. But what is that? It''s a love affair. If it does happen, except that there is no result, if the exposure, the end will be bad. I am afraid that all his reputation will be criticized from all walks of life. She can''t let this little girl hurt Bo Yan. Tang shisan picks eyebrow, Xu Wei this word she can''t understand, surprised to see an Ge Er one eye. What is this girl hiding from her? An Ge Er but dodged to avoid the sight of Tang shisan, some guilty. However, in the face of Xu Wei, she stood out and laughed, then blinked her eyes and said innocently, "Yeah, that''s unfortunate. I''m very selfish. I never care about other people''s feelings, so what you worry about, I''m sorry It all happened. " Sorry, it all happened. In particular, the last four words are slow and meaningful. She can see through Xu Wei at a glance. Isn''t she worried about robbing her uncle? There''s no way. She''s trying to take over this man. When she thought he was her brother-in-law, she was ready to move, but since she knew that she had no blood relationship with her, she could no longer control the evil ascetic love lust. Crazy growth. Xu Wei a listen, beautiful face instant white, she stare big eyes, seems to be incredible that looking at an Ge''er. True or false. What she said is true and false! Did an Ge''er really and Bo Yan have something that shouldn''t have happened? No, it''s terrible. She didn''t believe it. Xu Wei''s eyes were instantly covered with jealousy and disbelief, and a touch of madness flashed through her eyes. She yelled, "did you cheat me? Bo Yan is not that kind of person at all. Do you want to hook him up without shame?" Tang shisan: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) Shit. A lot of information, uncle and niece, Gou Yin, what the hell? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 However, seeing Xu Wei go up to push an''ge''er, Tang thirteen one slapped her open and sneered, "I know you envy her, but you can''t go up and hit her openly. If you are hurt, how can you act with our brother Su?" Unexpectedly, hearing the three words of elder brother Su, Xu Wei suddenly seemed to think of something. She said in a funny way, "what, brother Su, is it not su Chen that you said?" "Otherwise?" Tang shisan''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a deep meaning. Sure enough, Xu Wei seems to have got the information that Fu Liangsheng is going to shoot a new play. She even knows that Su Chen is the leading actor. These are still secrets that have not been officially disclosed. She must be ready to fight for this opportunity. "Ha, don''t tease me. Su Chen will act with an Ge''er!? She doesn''t even have a nomination. Su Chen will film with her. It takes some capital to dream these days. Do you really think that Su Chen is a casual person? Ha ha. " Xu Wei suddenly laughed sarcastically, as if she had heard something very funny. An Ge''er''s face is still, but the bottom of her heart is slightly sneering. Is it really impossible? But she knows that nothing can''t be done in this world, unless you don''t try your best. "If you don''t like angoer, how can it be your turn?" "Why can''t it be me?" Xu Wei connects it in a hurry, her eyes are full of pride. The ghost guide wants to find the heroine. She is the best choice. Besides, she is the partner with Su Chen. In the final analysis, it is something that every actor or actress is eager for. But when it comes to acting skills and qualifications, she has no choice. So this opportunity, she''s going to make it. Tang shisan''s words are almost the same. He rubbed his chin and nodded, pretending to smile seriously. "Well, let''s wait and see who will take the last chance." Then he took an''ge''er and left. But angoer had three sweats on her forehead. "Is it really good to blow so high?" "That is to say, she really regarded herself as the number one person, but it was a gold stick on her face." Tang shisan nodded repeatedly. An Ge''er but a little bit out of the corner of his eye, "Thirteen elder sister, don''t make trouble, I said clearly is You. " This cow B blow big hair, if finally really was robbed by Xu Wei, that is really no face. Unexpectedly. An Ge''er voice dropped, Tang shisan lifted the bag up, "come here, come here, I promise not to beat you, not to kill you." An Ge''er: "it''s just Warm tips: it''s not easy to tell the truth these days, dangerous actions, please do not imitate. Go out and get on the bus. After an Ge''er was bullied, Tang Sany looked like a comfortable old man after he was bullied. "I''ll tell you, so this time, no matter how you want to get this chance, you can only play with Su Chen, understand, understand!" An Ge Er tearful, a pair of trampled little girl appearance, she blew cattle B still have to let themselves to achieve, what is the truth? Angoer said: the baby''s heart is bitter, but the baby does not say. "Talking to you, do you hear me! If you can''t make up your mind, don''t blame me. I remember the phone call of our president. If you don''t want to be scared, the overpowering drug will let me send you to warm your bed, you will show a little bit. " Tang shisan sent an Ge''er home. Before leaving, he patted her small face to remind her that she was not threatening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Looking at Tang shisan driving away, an Ge''er looks at the back. It''s very sad. The boat of friendship between friends capsizes and capsizes. After an Ge''er came home, she couldn''t do anything. The reality is so cruel. Although she had known for a long time, this kind of thing happened to her, and the feeling was really very He''s holding back. It was hot and I went to the basement, where there was a wine store and a luxurious private cinema. These are all my uncle''s treasures. Normally, an''ge''er won''t move, but she is in a bad mood today, willful and unrestrained. When I got to the studio downstairs, I found a classic English love movie, and then I poured myself a glass of red wine and nestled in the leather sofa. A person is quiet, but lonely. Heart upset, want to shift attention, just don''t know how much will, after drinking a few mouthfuls of their head on some dizzy, vaguely nest on the sofa. When Bo Yan came down, he saw such a scene. She huddled up against the sofa. There was a movie on the big screen. The weak dim light poured down on her body. Her eyelashes were long and curled. At this time, she closed slightly, cast a small shadow on her eyelids, and her waist''s ink hair spread like seaweed on her body, and her soft touch was like brocade silk. The white and delicate cheek may be due to drinking some wine. Some of them are red, but they are more charming. Wearing a white sleeveless dress, she is pure and beautiful, like an angel who strays into the world. She''s beautiful. It''s frightening. Just like that afternoon in the dusk more than ten years ago. From then on, he could not move his eyes in the afternoon. Bo Yan took out his mobile phone, adjusted the angle and photographed her scene. He covered her with a thin blanket, and an Ge''er was awakened by a start. She was in a bad mood and finally fell asleep. At this time, she was awakened. She got up in a daze and got angry. Mmm, she gave him two kicks. She didn''t mean to kick, but he was close, but Bo Yan didn''t get angry. He was stunned for a moment, but he laughed low. His elegant voice was particularly charming. He took her foot, held it in a slender hand, and leaned forward. The sofa is big, and she''s a little bit trapped there. Bo Yan holds her up and lets her sleep in his arms. This posture is very intimate. Rao is a little annoyed at the first moment, but shy and embarrassed at the next moment. He opened his eyes and pushed him twice, but failed to give up. He was holding him to sleep in his arms. Where could she sleep? In order not to let herself be too shy, she turned her attention to the film. "In a bad mood?" He spoke suddenly. An Ge''er knew that he could not hide anything under his eyes. He pursed his mouth and muttered, "I didn''t get any prize." She is so small that she really seems to complain and complain with her elders. An Ge''er didn''t find out that she was already unconsciously hiding everything from him, including her own small emotions. She was hiding in her heart like before. Only an Ge''er thought that uncle could comfort her, or implied to him intentionally or unintentionally. Why didn''t he help her this time, but didn''t want him to have a low voice, he said slowly, "don''t forget your original intention, so you can always remember what you said to me at first?" An Ge''er''s eyes widened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "Who said the outcome of what is not important, important process? You say that you like acting because you can experience different life styles and endow all kinds of characters with soul. This is the charm of acting. But now, are you still like this? " An Ge Er a listen, suddenly in the heart suddenly concussion. Yeah, yeah. This is her original idea, which is her original intention. She has never thought about any reward or honor. "But, but..." "But you are still not reconciled to the fact that they have robbed you of your prize?" He raised his eyebrows. An Ge''er, however, held back and looked at him with wide eyes. There was a flash of surprise. It turns out that uncle knows everything. "But wouldn''t it be better if there was something to prove yourself?" An Ge Er murmurs to explain in a low voice, but the momentum is weak after all. Bo Yan smelled the speech and looked at him with clear eyes, "so I told you, this is a very messy place. Its strength can''t match the power. There is no background. If you want to climb up, how do you mix up? Do you still have no idea An Ge''er''s words are suddenly blocked. I can''t say a word. Yes. Uncle told her that the entertainment industry is not a holy land, on the contrary. And she also said that she didn''t need to rely on anyone, she just wanted to do something she liked, that''s all But in fact, if there is no uncle, how can she have a safe journey to this step? It''s just People are greedy. Bo Yan suddenly touched her head and whispered, "but you don''t have to be realistic. If you play well, when everyone recognizes you, it doesn''t matter if there is an award." An Ge''er looked up at him, and suddenly flashed in his peach blossom eyes. It''s like knowing a lot in a moment. "Thank you, uncle. I get it." Indeed, if she was recognized by everyone, she would not care about any awards. Now she wants to prove herself with a prize, which is not confident enough. I''m afraid it''s putting the cart before the horse. Bo Yan didn''t speak any more, but his lips rose slightly. An Ge''er turned to watch the film, but there was one thing in her heart. That''s what happened to Su Chen. How can she get this chance!? Heart low sigh, no longer to think, seriously to see the film, the film is a classic love film. Love in the middle ages, the pictures are very beautiful, and the love story is very moving. In fact, Angela is not willing to watch love movies, but she lacks experience in emotional drama, so she has to learn. However, she was fascinated. I don''t know when the painting style in the film suddenly changed. The rich heroine and the handsome poor boy elope. As soon as their passion for elopement reaches their hair, they embrace each other in their sleep at night. As a result, they hold each other in arms, and their eyes become passionate and their lips begin to be attracted uncontrollably. An Ge''er''s face suddenly became dry and red. It''s OK to watch this kind of plot by yourself, but there is an elder nearby. An Ge''er''s heart is beating disorderly and her eyes are twinkling. She only thinks that the plot should pass quickly, but she doesn''t want to see the heroine''s clothes falling off. Although she hasn''t given the full shot, she can see the handsome man kissing her lips and neck eagerly, sliding down all the way, and finally buried in the female host''s chest Unbearable voice, silent night, through the screen to pass on like that. An Ge Er''s cheek at this time has been red through, slightly low head, some not very good to see the movie. At night, under the trees, not far away is a lake. The lady walked in front of her beautiful back, looked back, and with a smile, she fell down. But Angela''s heart suddenly tightened up. How could she take off the whole thing? Although it was the back, it was also the other woman''s. An Ge Er subconsciously to look at the man holding his eyes, seems not to want him to see like that, unexpectedly. She just peeked. But do not want to, the man''s slender dark eyes, is not instantaneous looking at her, slender light eyes, pure enchantment, affectionate and moving, this look of his own, is being hit by him. An Ge''er Shua on red burst face. Small hands holding the blanket on the body, do not know where to put it. He, why is he looking at her all the time. At this time, however, her intelligence quotient is higher than that of her. At this time, there was no breath in the movie. One after another. Subconsciously swept a glance, but was made more by the picture, wish to faint in the past. On the screen, on the shore of the lake, two human figures are smeared in the water. In the cold moonlight, they are like mandarin ducks, inseparable and eager.Beautiful and romantic. An Ge''er is really can''t sit still, let alone lean on uncle''s arms, she nervous out of a thin layer of fragrant sweat. Just want to get up, but don''t want to be his waist. "Angela?" "Well? What''s the matter, uncle? " An Ge''er dodges the sight, blushes to ask. Bo Yan''s slender fingertips seem to have crossed under her palm. The crisp and numb feeling made her tremble. He suddenly asked, "I heard, do you want to play with Su Chen?" An Ge Er hears speech, Huoran looks up at him. It seems to be a little surprised. What do you mean? Is uncle able to help her? However, the next second, an Ge''er will know that his thinking is too simple ¡­¡­ This is the hidden rule of red fruit. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er was carried up by him when he came out of the basement and went upstairs. Although the last step was not crossed, he was still tortured by a jealous man. Bo Yan settled her down before he left. Before leaving, she promised him to go to bed early, but before he left for a long time, Angela quickly got up, turned on the computer, hit something in the dense code, and finally entered a certain page. Bo Yan did not go back to the bedroom, but went to the study. Leng Jue and his video. "Cobra is now trapped in city A. he can''t escape, but we can''t determine his specific location now. What should we do? This man has always been vicious and treacherous. I''m afraid he will make some means to escape." Leng Jue twisted her eyebrows, and her cold face was particularly dignified in the night in the barracks over there. Cobra is the number one figure in Somalia''s BT group. BT organization smuggled arms, sold drugs and even launched terrorist attacks in Z country. He had been staring at this tumor for a long time, but before then, it had been growing like a virus. "Wait a minute. He came to city a for the purpose of finding a doctor to develop tt8 virus?" When they learned that the cobra came, they were checking the people he had contact with. But when they found the doctor, he was already dead. At that time, cobra had a chance to leave, but he stayed in city a all the time. What''s going on? Are you looking for someone or what you want to do? Until now he was in a more dangerous situation and could not escape. "I feel more than that." Leng Jue shakes her head and her lips close. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Bo Yan''s long and cold eyes narrowed slightly, "it''s better to lead him away than what happened in a city." You can''t blame him for being selfish. He''s not a saint. If Cobra really wants to make some noise in city a, city a is the political, economic and cultural center of state Z. I''m afraid it will be greatly hurt, let alone angoer She''s in city A. she''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Anything can happen. "I try not to press too hard, or I will be found Ni Duan, but by the way, there is one more thing." "What?" "I have to say that city a is really lively. The international police contacted us and said that there was a world wanted criminal in a city." Bo Yan twisted his eyebrows and stopped talking "Have you guessed that?" "Well, I knew it two months ago. It''s him." They are from the transnational arms groups in Western Europe. They have been fighting for business in the underground market, but they are rivals to each other, and it is impossible to eradicate them. As long as the people in their core group don''t have all the networks and one is outside, they will bring a lot of trouble. Not only is their strength inferior to underestimate, in addition to a few powerful core figures, the most mysterious is the chief firearms designer who has never found any information. It can be said that the equipment armed forces of this Western European arms group are among the top in the world. The strength of those weapons is stronger and stronger every time they are developed. Finally, they are sold by arms groups to many organizations and governments at high prices. Many people are secretly looking for the man, but there is no doubt that the group of people in the arms group protect the designer very closely. They don''t even belong to their group. After the video with Leng Jue is over, a Dong comes in. Whispered a few words, but saw Bo Yan''s slender eyes suddenly tight, slender fingers slightly bent, knocking on the table once and for all, eyes flashed deep meaning. ¡­¡­ After an Ge''er logs in there. In the chat room, she wanted to inquire about rongbei news. For example, if you try to manipulate his words again, such as what he is going to do next, the result is that rongbei is not there. She had to quit. Now after the film is finished, m media can''t stay. Rongbei is eyeing her. If she doesn''t want to reveal her identity, she has to go to uncle. Good morning the next day, Ge''er told Bo Yan about it. Uncle agreed without accident. When she arrived at the company, Tang shisan was helping her plan how to please her boss and how she could have the chance to act with Su Chen. As a result, when Angela took a deep breath and said that to her, she was stunned. "Are you kidding me "No An Ge''er shakes her head, "Thirteen elder sister, I have paid all the liquidated damages. I have already terminated the contract with m media." Tang shisan exploded in the next second, "you''re crazy, because you didn''t get an award, are you? Revenge on who, how so naive! " She looks very ugly. Although she often reprimands Angela, she finally finds a favorite artist, a girl. She even helps her lay many contacts in the back. Now she says that if she breaks the contract, she will terminate the contract? Is this playing with her!? "Sister thirteen, I''m sorry..." An Ge''er''s lips moved, and it took a long time to spit out these words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Yes, I''m sorry. No matter how many reasons are still sorry. It''s no use explaining. She''s still leaving. An Ge''er looked at her silent and turned to go out. As soon as she took a step, she called out, "wait a minute! Where are you going to get out of here? " When an Ge''er goes out, Tang shisan can''t help catching up and getting angry. "Why are you so lofty? You didn''t promise me that you would get a chance with Su Shen?! Even if you don''t want to accompany the big color magic president, you won''t break the contract and leave here! " An Ge''er suddenly stood still. The only person she felt guilty about was Tang shisan. When she turned back, she saw the people behind her, and her face suddenly became strange. Tang shisan just pinched his waist and continued to shout. As a result, seeing an Ge''er''s sight was not looking at her at all, but looking directly at her back, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. Turn your head slowly. Outside, the face of the exquisite demon, the corner of his lips still slightly hook, but that smile is particularly cold. Xu Wei is still standing beside him. It''s a coincidence. Xu Wei came to him at this time. An Ge''er and Tang shisan''s eyes turned and guessed what was going on. But -- "President of Dase magic?" Let the North pick eyebrows. Tang shisan suddenly straightened his back, "no, no, President, you heard me wrong. I didn''t mean you." "Who is that?" Rong Bei''s sight fell on an Ge''er''s face, his face became more and more gloomy. Did he hear it correctly? She''s breaking her contract? She''s leaving the company? An Ge''er was subconsciously shrunk when he saw it. It was just a conditioned reflex. She was afraid of him. However, it was a company with many people. In broad daylight, he couldn''t do anything about himself. She cast a glance at him, pretending to be calm. "Why don''t you leave yourself some face? Do you have to admit that it''s you who are willing to say it? " Tang shisan''s corner of the eye is puffed and wiped! This girl is crazy. There''s no way back for myself. Rong Bei but Xie Si gave a dangerous smile, and then coldly glanced at Tang shisan and Xu Wei, "you go first. I, the president of big color magic, want to have a good" talk "with his small staff about some personal matters." He said the last three words, almost grinding his teeth. Tang shisan''s feet just moved, an Ge''er quickly grabbed her arm, but pretended to be indifferent, "sorry, I have nothing to do with you now. I''ve terminated the contract." An Ge''er waved the termination of the contract. This termination of the contract uncle to help her deal with it, can allow North to see, but unexpected eyebrows a frown. Then meaningful, long and narrow eyes looked at her coolly, "which gold Lord has taken care of her? 500 million yuan for breach of contract An Ge Er suddenly stares big eyes, what does he say?! 500 million!? Tang shisan is also a muddle, what situation, others break the contract gold is 50 million, why is angoer so expensive!? An Ge''er quickly looked through the contract, looked at the ten times of the ordinary people''s liquidated damages, she suddenly choked in the throat. Mardan! I was calculated. Before he signed up for himself, he had a plan and a plan. For a little star, 50 million is an unthinkable number, not to mention 500 million. When he put forward this number, he clearly did not want to let himself have the possibility of breaking the contract. What a pity! He still miscalculated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 An Ge''er gnaws his teeth, and uncle gives him 500 million in vain. He doesn''t even say a word to himself. 500 million ah, depend on, she feels flesh ache! I think he took the money to smash rongbei on purpose. "It''s up to you to take care of it!" An Ge''er glared at him indignantly and planned to turn around and leave. Rong Bei suddenly chuckled and looked at her, but the words in his mouth were to Xu Wei, "you don''t want to partner with Su Chen? The leading lady Xu Wei looked at an Ge''er, her eyes flashed, and she said with a smile, "dream." An Ge''er stops. Gritting his teeth and looking back, he looked at rongbei. Su Chen is a superstar of M media group. What does rongbei mean!? Tang shisan also widened his eyes and lifted his heart. Don''t, you can''t blow a cow B in front of Xu Wei, so hard burst ah. Rong Bei stares at an''ge''er. Deep in his long and narrow eyes, he is playing games and torturing his prey. "Well, I''ll let Su Chen play with you." An Ge Er suddenly big eyes, fist clenched. That''s it? He is still looking at her, but the words are clearly said to Xu Wei. He is on purpose. He is deliberately revenging himself. He says it in his own face. Let Su Chen and Xu Wei act! Damn it! For the first time, an Ge''er felt so angry. It was her idol, the international superstar. She was so gorgeous and incomparable that she asked him to cooperate with Xu Wei, a woman who acted as a male and female leader!? It''s insulting to her idol. Xu Wei is such a hypocritical woman. How can she be contaminated with Su Chen!! For the first time, an Ge''er felt that her heart was going to explode. But there is no place to vent, can only so helplessly watch, this feeling! Shit! No one else! How cruel! Xu Wei listened to Rong Bei''s words, and suddenly she laughed brightly. "I knew that Rong Shao would agree. This kindness was remembered by others." She said, glancing at an Ge''er, the bottom of her eyes was complacent and ironic. Before Tang shisan and an Ge''er, she still remembered the words, but as a result, Su Chen still wanted to act with himself! Tang shisan''s face also changed. It''s pretty ugly. The fact is right in front of them, they can be regarded as thoroughly beaten in the face. Look at Xu Wei''s proud appearance, numb, she really wants to go up and scratch her face, rely on, insult the idol. Rong Bei looked at an''ge''er, who was about to explode in the small universe, and suddenly laughed at the elegant ghost animal, "why, are you not happy? Do you want to act with Su Chen As soon as Xu Wei listened, the smile in the corner of her lips suddenly froze. Wait, what''s going on!? "Well, let''s not let''s --" as soon as Xu Wei opened his mouth, rongbei held out a hand to stop it. He looked at an''ge''er and drew up one corner of his mouth. "If you want, then you can tear up this contract breaking contract now, and the termination is invalid. How about it?" As soon as he said this, Tang shisan immediately widened his eyes, and he was so excited that he said, "quick, quick, angoer, tear it up and you can play with Su Chen. Isn''t this your dream?" Ha ha, sure enough, the president of his family still likes an''ge''er. He thinks that he can see Su Chen every day, and Tang shisan''s heart is suddenly covered with great joy. Mom''s. Happiness comes too suddenly. Xu Wei smelled the speech, but her face turned white. Looked at an''an''ge''er, and looked at Rong Bei, the bottom of my heart immediately held back the fire, what''s this special name!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 This man is simply unreasonable. He promised her one moment, but he can change his mind the next. Rao is always calm, Xu Wei can''t help but curse him from the bottom of her heart. If it was not for this rare opportunity, she would have left at this time. At this time, she is so dead staring at an Ge''er, staring at her hand to terminate the contract, afraid that an Ge''er really tore. Rong Bei looks at an Ge''er slightly stunned appearance, the smile of the corner of the lip is deeper. There was a flash of light in the fundus. No hurry, no hurry. As long as the little thing is still under his own eyes, he will say anything. He has made up his mind. Next time, he will not give her a chance to escape. He will directly give her the overpowering drug and make her go to bed first. Rong Bei''s heart is full of fantasies. Seeing Angela''s eyes, he adds more wolves and tigers. So people are waiting for the final result in their heart, but angor said a word, which made everyone''s face change. "You''d better dream." An Ge''er said that, turned to leave, the posture was determined, did not hesitate at all. The three men who left their eyes tongue tied. Tang shisan: "it''s just Shit, is angoer''s head squeezed by the door!? Looking at his boss''s gloomy face, Tang shisan rushed to catch up with him, "Hey, you stinky girl, are you crazy? Stop for me!" Xu Wei also wanted to say something, just looking at the face of Rong Bei''s extra Yin measurement, her heart thump for a moment, suddenly inexplicably afraid. Even if the bottom of my heart is dissatisfied, I dare not say anything. When she left m media, Rong Bei finally said that if an Ge''er was willing to return, this position would be reserved for her. If she did not come back, this position would fall on her head. Xu Wei: This result has been standing at the top of the entertainment industry, proud of her, simply can not tolerate. What is angoer? Why should Bo Yan protect her, even if rongbei still holds her!? At present, she seems to have got this position, but only when she knows what this position represents, which is not wanted by angoer, can her turn come. Although she seems to have unlimited scenery on the surface, she hates an''ge''er behind her back. Shame. It was a great shame on her. To her is speechless envy, jealousy and hatred! When Tang shisan catches up with an Ge''er, an''ge''er only says a word, which makes Tang shisan quiet in an instant, but she returns a word, and an''ge''er also changes her face slightly. An Ge''er said that she never talks big. She said that if Su Chen and herself were allowed to act, the goal would be achieved. After a pause, don said, "but that has nothing to do with me." An Ge''er lips immediately pursed up, eyes slightly dodged, some can not go straight to Tang shisan. How could she not bear her? Tang shisan has helped himself too much. He is very suitable for her in all aspects. The only regret to leave here is Tang shisan. But if you don''t leave, rongbei will swallow himself up sooner or later. It''s not a joke. "Well, if you want to go, you can leave as if you don''t know me." Tang shisan raised his curly hair and walked away on high heels. Angela''s heart is more miserable. Tang shisan looked at the figure reflected on it from the glass at the door. For a moment, she looked at herself. She turned her lips. She had a conscience and knew she couldn''t give up. She did it on purpose. How can she not let her suffer when she is so cruel? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Angela left, not in a good mood. ¡­¡­ Soon, accurate news came from the online ghost guide and Su Chen''s cooperation in filming, and Xu Wei was naturally the number one female candidate. During the interview, she said that if there was no accident, she was basically sure. This is modest. But only Xu Wei knew that when she was interviewed by a reporter, at that moment, her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. Because she''s not modest, she''s telling the truth. If an''ge''er changes her mind during this period, this opportunity will run away from her. Therefore, she does not dare to provoke an''ge''er now, for fear that it will stimulate her and lose more than her gain. The news blew up the entertainment industry in an instant. Xu Wei''s fans are excited. The news that an Ge''er has terminated the contract with m media has turned to sign a contract with sum group. However, there are many criticisms and criticisms. She said that she abandoned the original company immediately after she became angry. How can she afford to give full support to the original company!? But no one knows that it cost an entire five hundred million yuan to cancel the contract! "Uncle..." When an Ge''er is having a meal, she looks at him with pity and resentment. She loves money. If she had known that the termination fee was 500 million yuan, she would not terminate the contract. Bo Yan looks light, can''t see what kind of expression, elegant posture, after eating, this just light way a few words, "at night, in bed, waiting for you." An Ge Er holds the hand of chopsticks for a moment, look stunned. She, what did she hear? At the door, a Dong is waiting for Bo Yan to go out. The latter suddenly gets up and walks behind an Ge''er, arms on the table, and encircles her in his arms in a protective posture. Then he leans over and tilts her head. In her eyes, she suddenly stares and kisses her bright pink lips. "Well..." An Ge''er blushed in a flash. Feather eyelashes trembled slightly, but when she saw his slender and cold eyes closing slightly, and her long and thick eyelashes were hanging in front of her eyes, her heart suddenly became crisp. Dong lengbu Ding, who was waiting at the door, saw this scene. Suddenly, his eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly, which was obviously unbelievable. In response, he wanted to laugh and was embarrassed. At last, a blush flashed over Junlang''s face. He held his hand lightly and coughed softly. His eyes dodged and looked out. Small heart unexpectedly also unexpectedly rippled. The spring of their boss. Bo Yan deeply kisses her for a while. When she gets up again, Qingjun''s indifferent face still turns pale again, and leaves directly. She leaves an''ge''er alone and dares not return her head. After a long time, he put down his chopsticks, bit his lips, covered his face, and became shy. Uncle, he is too, too It doesn''t matter whether someone else has seen him at the door. He is obviously a proud and alienated person. However, the next second, he always makes something quite different from his image. ¡­¡­ Went to sum group, although uncle said that the entertainment industry is cruel and dirty, he secretly helped her take care of everything, with the most top resources. She was even given a man, a manager. Speaking of this agent, cough. The English name is Stephen. It''s said that this person is extremely fierce. His mouth is poisonous and cheap. He belongs to the shameless and invincible one. However, when Angela saw the man - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 An Ge''er doesn''t care much about them. She is just curious and surprised at the bottom of her heart. How can a man who is so "jealous" feel at ease that she has been following a male agent all the time!? However, when Angela saw him, she understood it all. The man with leopard pattern frame eyes and orchid fingers in his satchel is half covering his mouth and flirting with others It can''t be him An Ge''er gave a sharp puff from the corner of his eyes, forced to endure the feeling that the corners of his mouth wanted to twitch. He went to another person, coughed, and asked with hope, "Steven?" The person seems to see a sudden beauty a Leng, subconsciously on the opposite side of the Sao man. The coquettish man suddenly gave a cry, twisted his waist and stood up. He looked at an Ge''er with critical eyes and said, "it''s you who can let me take it in person. It''s you. Don''t say, this face, this figure is not wrong." An Ge''er''s forehead instantly slides down three black lines Good. Obviously, the coquettish man with his orchid finger outstretched is undoubtedly Stephen. Even if you give her a female Yaksha, don''t give him a Niang gun. Just look at him and make her think of the old lady in the brothel. That gesture is really the same. "Well, here comes the man to be brought. Honey, you can go." Stephen pushed and pushed the man who had just talked with him. He wiped his hand on the man''s chest, which made him goose bumps all over. Run away. An Ge Er lengbu Ding sees this scene, the corner of the eye is a puff again, depend on, don''t be a Niang gun to also calculate, also want to be a gay, she inexplicably hand a shake Cough, uncle doesn''t make fun of her like that, right? "Come on, little beauty. This is the information of others. You can have a good look." Angela sat on the sofa, while Stephen took a chair and sat opposite her. She was surrounded by chest, legs folded, and her orchid fingers curled. The sharp voice made Angela''s whole body numb. An Ge Er roughly glanced at him and said, "what about mine, don''t you need to know me?" Stephen turned her eyes enchanting and said, "Oh, people have read it for a long time." An Ge''er: "it''s just she was speechless, and her heart was beating around the door. Suddenly she heard a sudden kick of the door and waited for her to rise. But Stephen saw it blow up first. She stood up and went up and shouted make complaints about her voice. "Which one is not polite, and does not know to knock, ah!" As a result, a word just fell, the door was kicked open, and Stephen, who was about to open the door, clapped behind the door and screamed. An Ge''er winks at the corner of her eye. At the same time, she was surprised who was so simple and rude. When she saw someone, she immediately widened her eyes, looked at her in disbelief, and said, "sister ten, thirteen..." That''s right. It was really Tang shisan. Angela rose in a hurry. Tang shisan is still divided into wind and fire, stepping on thin high heels, big waves are hot and mature. Looking at the silly angoer, she immediately sniffed, "well, don''t die that way, hell!? Hurry up and find me something to drink. It''s very hot this day. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 An Ge''er didn''t understand the situation at all. She took out coke from the refrigerator and looked at her blankly, "Thirteen elder sister, how did you come?" Tang was happy when he heard it. He frowned on purpose. "Oh, I don''t want to see which agent is taking you. It''s the right person. Just now, I heard a coquettish girl shouting in the outside just now, so that she can come out and give her sister some insight." Poof! Angela almost blew it. The coquettish girls? An Ge Er eyes twitch, did not speak, and then pointed to the slowly closed door, that miserable was photographed on the wall, "here, thirteen elder sister, is him." Tang shisan looked at the past, a pair of apricot eyes immediately tightened, "Yo, this is a man and a woman, how to look so familiar?" At this moment, Stephen took the little man''s waist and slid down from the wall. When he heard what Tang shisan said, he cried out in a sharp voice, "which reckless female Yaksha or not a woman? Can you be gentle and how to speak? I''m a pure man and a pure man!" "Oh, who do I think it is? Isn''t this brother Wen?" Tang thirteen one see who the other party is, suddenly strange gas chuckle way. "Brother Wen?" An Ge Er picks eyebrow, "Wen elder brother (chest) what ghost, do you know?" "That''s not recognition." "Who knows her?" The two agreed. An Ge Er Shan Shan touched her nose. Well, she reluctantly believed it. "It''s not like I said, you can call your Chen Wenwen. What''s your name, Stephen? Tut. What foreign style do you pretend to be? On the contrary, it''s more Niang gun..." Tang shisan languidly leaned on the sofa and giggled deliberately on his back. "Who are you talking about! Your whole family is the gun. " Chen Wenwen was called famous, but also humiliated, and immediately pinched his waist and held the orchid finger to roar at Tang shisan. An Ge''er: "it''s just Well, these two people not only know each other, but also seem to know each other well? After all, the entertainment industry is so big. Steven is one of the most powerful agents of sum media, but most of the agents are men. Angela doesn''t think it strange because even the Secretary of sum group is male. -- however, two corrupt agents in the entertainment industry collide with each other, not to mention the two opposing groups. It''s really Mars hitting the earth, and the scene is not generally spectacular. An Ge''er originally wanted to have a quiet drink of juice, but listening to it, he didn''t spray it for a while. It''s really a poisonous tongue. The words of these two people collide with each other. It''s really no one. "You''re more woman than me, don''t you call me a gun?" "Niang gun? Ah, ah, Tang shisan, you know a P. they are called gentle and warm men. Do you understand that warm men who are reluctant to exert themselves in bed? " Stephen exploded, pointing to Tang shisan Qi''s hand trembling. People in bed are reluctant to force? An Ge''er is holding her cheek YY. The next second, I hear Tang shisan raise his legs. He covers his mouth and sneers, "Alas, this year, it''s up to you to say that Yang Wei is so artistic." Poof! An Ge Er is again a corner of the mouth. Stephen stomped his feet angrily, his face was red and white, "you, Tang shisan, what are you talking about? How can you be so shameless? Do you know that people like you should die in the first two episodes of hundreds of episodes of TV series? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Well, as soon as you start, you die." Tang shisan easily refuted. "Oh! You say you are menopause, why so fierce mouth cheap, strange can not get now do not have a boyfriend "What? Do you have one? " Tang shisan is not angry, but provocative. When Stephen heard this, he was suddenly excited, "not only there, but also a beautiful woman." "Beauty? No, shouldn''t it be a man? Besides, your girlfriend is so beautiful that she loves you? " Tang shisan chuckled meaningfully, "you must be very rich, right?" "What do you mean?" It''s hard for Stephen not to respond. An Ge''er took a sip of juice from the straw, nodded at him and explained, "it means you are ugly." Money is the only way to attract beautiful women. "Poof, ha ha, Xiao Ge''er, do you want to be so honest?" Tang shisan burst into laughter. Stephen blew it up. He looked at an Ge''er and Tang shisan in shock. He looked very aggrieved. "My God, you, you join hands, Tang shisan, how dare you say I''m ugly?" Tang shisan was proud and coquettish, "if you look at you for 20 years, you say you are ugly or not." Stephen, "..." Angela puffed, in the end or spray Stephen a juice, immediately stood up embarrassed to give him a towel, "no, I''m sorry, Steven, one did not resist." Looking at Stephen''s iron green face, Tang shisan gave him a white eye, "how, don''t bite me." Stephen blushed, held it for a long time, and said, "I don''t eat Shi." Tang shisan was stunned. Good guy, he pulled back a game. When Stephen saw Tang shisan wanted to do something, he immediately hid behind an''ge''er and said in a sharp voice, "angoer, hurry up, get rid of her. This is our territory. Animals and other animals are not allowed to enter." "Ha Tang shisan Huoran up, "want to drive me out?" "Thirteen elder sister?" Angoer suddenly seems to realize something. Sure enough, the next moment I listen to Tang shisan youyou Dao, "it''s better to save, this angoer used to be my person, and now it will not change. As for you, tut, you have nothing to run errands. Who makes women''s resources scarce and expensive?" "Are you crazy?! What nonsense, auntie. This is our territory. If I don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard. " Stephen said with wide eyes. An Ge''er was stunned and looked at Tang shisan for a moment. "Thirteen elder sister, this, is this true?" Tang shisan showed off, "guess what will happen if you scold the president as a big color in front of the president?" An Ge''er: "it''s just Shit. So she was fired? No way. She''s a gold medal agent. Tang shisan put his arm around her neck. "Oh, come on, don''t say it. I''m hungry. By the way, brother Wen (chest), why are you still in a daze? Go and order takeout quickly." "I, I''m going to order takeout?" Stephen fried. "Who do you think I am?" Tang shisan Tut, murmured in a low voice, "how can, but these days, women are used as men, men as animals, you say you are a woman or a man?" Everyone knows, this Niang gun hates others to say his Niang gun, but it is Niang gun. Sure enough, Steven Damn it. Women as men, men as animals www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Is he a woman or a man? He was speechless at the moment. Stephen stamped his foot wrongly and looked at Angela, but Angela gave him a harmless smile and simply said two words, "hard work." Two words, destined to do this kind of chores sad mission. However, Steven didn''t know that with Tang shisan, his glorious and proud agent mission would be severely and impolitely squeezed by Tang shisan from time to time, and become a nanny, bodyguard, Valet, assistant, handyman and occasionally agent. But this partner is great. One is strong, one is female, the other is cruel and the other is cheap. With these two sharp mouthed people around an''ge''er, does anyone want to pick on her? Ha ha, I guess I can''t think of it. When Stephen went down, an Ge''er asked Tang shisan what was going on. Tang shisan''s eyes flashed in a strange way, but in a flash, he said with a smile, "what can I do? I''ve changed my job." There are some things she absolutely can''t say. For example, the boss of her family has opened her up on the surface, but behind her back, she is asked to follow her, keep a good watch on Angela, and tell him her first news at any time. ¡ú_ " " does uncle agree with you to come in? " An Ge''er raises her eyebrows. Don''t you know that Tang shisan belongs to M group? No matter how good she and Tang shisan are, they belong to two different groups, not to mention that Tang shisan is an elder figure of M media. In this way, I come here. Is it really because I can''t give up her? Tang thirteen one suddenly narrowed his eyes and raised his fist, "that old lady has come here. Do you want to do it?" Don''t say, Bo Yan actually agreed. But she can see that the boss has a deeper, not allow her to speculate on the city. An Ge''er pretended to have no choice but to smile. ¡° ¡­¡­ An Ge''er plans to go to the Internet today to inquire about the small actions behind rongbei. Fu Jiuqi also wants to take the initiative to contact her. An Ge''er immediately refuses. She doesn''t want rongbei to be suspicious. She just doesn''t want to be there. At the moment, she is casually flipping through the microblog and quietly scanning Xu Wei''s things about acting with Su Chen on the Internet. Her heart seems to be blocked by a fishbone, nausea and pain. How can Xu Wei touch her God!? Click on Su Chen''s microblog, and his fans have reached hundreds of millions, which is extremely popular. The latest one was posted today, which was in Los Angeles, M Today!? An Ge''er''s pupil shrank at once. Los Angeles. So Su Chen is in Los Angeles now!? Yes, she thought that since she said she would cooperate with Su Chen, she would definitely take action. These two days, an Ge''er always feels that she has missed a very important point. I always feel that something is wrong, but I didn''t turn the corner by accident. On the chat room, an Ge''er just want to see if Rong Bei is in, but lengbu Ding hears Fu Jiu''s slightly anxious voice, "Jane, are you in a city recently?" Angor a listen, hesitated for a moment, or way, "no, I plan to go to Los Angeles." "When?" Fu Jiu''s voice was obviously relieved. An Ge Er is surprised, acutely aware of something, "what happened?" ¡°¡­¡­ No matter where you go, do it as soon as possible. Don''t stay in a city in the near future. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Fu jiudun for a moment, did not directly answer an Ge''er''s question, only in the tone of a bit dignified. What''s more, it''s obvious that there are some specific things. If an Ge''er doesn''t join the group, she can''t know these secrets. An Ge''er sipped her lips and didn''t open her mouth. However, Su Chen''s voice was gentle, deep and elegant. "Jane, I''m in Los Angeles. You might as well come to me." An Ge Er Leng for a moment, she did not want to meet, subconsciously to refuse, but in the moment of speaking! That moment! She seemed to be struck by thunder for a moment. She felt something was wrong before, and the key missing point suddenly cut into her head. His face suddenly became strange. Damn it. Why didn''t she think of it? No, she thought about it. It was just too long. The image was deeply rooted. She never doubted him too much! However, I want to come at this time. Rongbei has appeared, and he happens to be the president of M media, and Su Chen is the superstar of M media. And now Su Chen Angoer''s feather lashes trembled. She is stupid x, how she did not respond to it!? She always thought she didn''t want to do it, but they were two people with the same name. But when she thought about it, she realized that her high intelligence quotient was almost eaten by the dog. This is a coincidence, is really the same person!!? Angela doesn''t think it''s two anymore. Su Chen''s address on Weibo is in Los Angeles, and at this time, Su Chen also told himself that he was in Los Angeles! Besides, let North and Su Chen! Clearly, it is impossible to have a person with the same name, so this person is Su Chen, no doubt!! The news shocked angoer''s brain for a moment blank. My friends, who have been in private for so many years, are my own Idol!? An Ge''er''s heart trembled uncontrollably. However, at the thought of the relationship between rongbei and Su Chen, an Ge''er turned black. Rongbei is the head of the group. How close is the relationship between rongbei and Su Chen!? If rongbei forces Su Chen to play with Xu Wei as the president of a media group, Su Chen may refuse, but if he acts as head and brother. Their friendship! Life and death friendship, there is no room to refuse. I''m afraid I can''t know that there will be such a dramatic scene. So how can he let an "enemy" act with himself? It is obviously impossible to allow the north to be sandwiched in the middle. However, just now when she reacts and faces Su Chen again. She suddenly became uneasy, nervous and even stuttered, "really, really, you want to see me? Su Chen chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. I respect your will." She has always been mysterious, she did not intend that she would really agree with him. "No, no, I didn''t mean that." An Ge Er swallows saliva, the palm of a sudden nervous hair is cool, she is anxious way, "time place tells me, I will look for you soon." When he said this, not only Su Chen was shocked, but also the people online. Li Hanfei suddenly jumped out and bubbled, "are you going to join the group? I''m the first to stand out to welcome you. I''m going to meet Su Chen! " "Get out of here, you''re going to scare Jane. I''m going to go too!" Fu Jiu scolded rudely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Look at this tone of voice, no accident, the two men must have been fighting during this period of time. "You are everywhere "Don''t you think your parents used those ten minutes for a walk? What are you doing here Fu Jiu said maliciously. "What do you mean?" Li Hanfei suddenly didn''t go around the bend. Angela pauses and coughs. "It means that you are too hasty to make you in ten minutes." Li Hanfei: Three seconds later, an''ge''er thought he was going to scold him, but when he heard what he said, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched. "Fu Jiu, who are you killing for ten minutes! !£¡¡± "Hey, you still have five seconds by yourself. What do I say? Ten minutes is short!" Fu Jiu snorted and sneered. Li Hanfei suddenly angry, "I told you not to be too much, careful I put you on, let you have a good insight." "Oh, my breath is not small, but what does it mean if it is too much? Is it something that can be eaten and delicious?" Fu Jiu was holding his voice and pretending he didn''t understand. Li Hanfei was determined and angry with her again. In the past, an Ge''er might gloat, but at this time, she doesn''t have much interest in her heart. When she thinks of her idol, Su Chen, the superstar of heaven, she is actually a good friend who has been communicating with her through the Internet for so many years. Her heart is so complicated that it''s hard to say. At the thought of meeting Su Chen soon, I was extremely nervous. Su Chen is surprised, but she still has a private chat with an Ge''er and tells her the address and time. An Ge''er glances at the time. It seems that she is leaving in three days. He was about to withdraw, but suddenly he saw Rong Bei come up. An Ge''er''s breath was tight. Fortunately, rongbei didn''t hear that she wanted to go to Su Chen alone. Every time she came to rongbei, he seldom talked about business. However, he didn''t want him to get serious once he came up this time. He asked, "who did Gu Liang say that to?" Fu Jiu: Li Hanfei: "Fu Jiu." Fu Jiu: "depend on it, you tell me!" It makes her irritable when she thinks about it. This is what Li Hanfei is responsible for, but she is still busy with it. "Well, you should pay more attention to this matter. The Armed Forces Department has prepared the newly developed guns. If there are many people, you will be alone and have a long snack." This said, Fu Jiugang wanted to be moved by rongbei''s tearful expression, but the next second, he listened to rongbei''s words without hesitation, "after all, if you die, you will lose a lot of money." £¡£¡£¡ Fu Jiu, "...!" Damn, what about human nature!? And this side of an Ge Er, but slightly stunned. What''s the situation? Obviously, what rongbei said had something to do with what Fu Jiu had just told her. From the beginning, Fu Jiu asked her eagerly whether she was in city A. she felt something was wrong. After listening to Rong Bei''s words, she immediately understood that this was a task. Sounds like a dangerous mission. Is it related to city a? An Ge''er would like to ask, but for the core figures of this group who are "rectifying the eight classics", she always asks nothing but participates. She is only responsible for providing research and development of the latest weapons. And if you ask yourself. It means that she is willing to enter their internal group. Otherwise, it will be some ordinary gossip. These are all confidential. She didn''t want to trouble herself. Rongbei seems to have something urgent to do, so he''s offline. But what angoer doesn''t know is that Su Chen has a private chat with rongbei first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Tell him what he will meet with brief, and inform the technical department to make a human skin mask as soon as possible. Human skin mask, that''s right. If he wants to meet Jane in Los Angeles, he must wear a human skin mask, otherwise his "superficial" identity will be exposed. A superstar is actually the core figure of the mysterious arms group, which no one knows except their own. On hearing this, rongbei was shocked and suddenly a little unhappy because it clearly proved that Jane preferred and trusted Su Chen. She said that she wanted to meet him many times, but he either refused or pushed him out. Rong Bei didn''t know where the fire came from. He just felt that this man and an Ge''er girl were just like each other. It happened to fall on these two people. After an''ge''er retreated, rongbei came up again. Of course, this is not a coincidence, but a necessity. There are some things that an Ge''er can''t know about, which is related to the safety and security of those who send out the mission. It''s not because they don''t trust angoer, but because they have only one life. If they are rash, they can''t make up for everything. "Gu Liang said that the viruses would be brought to city a by plane, and BT organizations would spread the virus in the city, which would create great chaos. Special forces and police would certainly try their best to evacuate and rescue them, so that cobras would take the opportunity to escape." Cobra is a leader of BT organization, which can be said to be interesting. Since the existence of this organization, in terms of age, the leader may have been more than 100 years old, so this is obviously just a code name, which is constantly changing over time, so the goal is even more uncertain. Mulun received Gu Liang secret information, said. No one knows about it. Just like a terrorist attack, if you are not the party involved, you can''t know when a terrorist attack will break out. Gu Liang is a spy in BT, so he told them the information at the first time. Now, Fu Jiu is going to stop all this on the plane. This is not because they have been abusing themselves as good people, but because city a is a large base for their group. They don''t want to see this city become a dead city, so that the military of state Z is under martial law and they can no longer intervene. Not to mention, rongbei is now in a city also have something to do. What''s more, such a task is not difficult for them. If they retreat 10000 steps, they will fail. For example, people like rongbei will not have an accident. In front of such people, there are usually very high equipment settings. To prevent the virus from invading, this is still a small idea. But for ordinary people, it is a fatal blow. And they will never imagine how many crises lurk in the seemingly stable and plain life. After all, no one would have thought about it before it happened. They would have suffered all this themselves. However, rongbei and others did not expect, and all of them did not expect that this mission had an accident after all. An Ge''er never dreamed that God would make such a big joke for himself sometimes. What''s more, it''s still the kind of life playing. ¡­¡­ The night before leaving, an Ge''er took good care of everything, and then told the news to my uncle. Uncle came back late and didn''t take time to tell him. At the moment, Angela is taking a bath. Recently, she is really tired. After a while, she closes her eyes and sleeps. However, I don''t know when she hears some rustling sound www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Sleeping, which she didn''t expect. After Bo Yan came back, she stopped subconsciously when she passed by her room. She said that she would stay in bed and wait for herself that night. However, not only did he come back too late, but the little girl didn''t go. Only after that day I gave myself "hand" that day, I went to sleep together for a night, and I still stayed in the empty room for the next few days. So he hesitated and opened the door of her room. I just want to look at her. However, he went in and looked at the empty bed, and then he looked at the bathroom with soft light. His cold eyes flashed suddenly. Is she still taking a bath in such a deep night? Did you fall asleep in it? Bo Yan hesitated and walked in slowly. Open the door of the bathroom, there is a hazy mist inside. You can see a white and slender body lying in the big bathtub Bo Yan''s sight seemed to be burning for a moment. The next second, he did not go to pick up the delicate little man, but slowly raised his slender hand and put it at the tie Take it easy to pull off the tie, and then one by one, unbutton his white shirt In an instant, the perfect body, which is thin and strong, is slowly presented in the bathroom filled with water mist. Indeed They held hands, kissed her mouth, loved her whole body, and even used their hands But it seems that you haven''t washed the mandarin duck bath yet? It happened to be the night we agreed to wait for him that day. It''s better to wait for him today. Bo Yan''s lips hook, no longer hesitated to go. As he gets closer and closer, the delicate and white body in the bathtub becomes more and more clearly presented in front of him, but the scene in front of him makes him feel hot in an instant. Cool and indifferent eyes also slowly emerge a layer of deep. In front of her, her body is half hidden in the bathtub with rose petals floating. Her small head is leaning against the outside, her eyes are slightly closed, her long and curly eyelashes are occasionally agitated, her bright red lip petals are slightly opened, and her cheek side is stained with a few wisps of green silk, which sets off her pure and charming face, which is indescribably attractive and charming. A hand on the edge of the bathtub, body half tilt, such as seaweed smooth long hair wet half floating in the water, and the delicate rose petals together, half covered thin and round, the inside of the shoulder is very warped and round. Rose petals just float in the key parts, looming, making people''s impulsive fire surge up, the brain is hot. Bo Yan''s eyes were burning, and he was staring at the round place tightly. He leaned over slightly, and his slender fingers gently opened on the water. The rose petals drifted to one side with the green silk, revealing the pink and tender of the cherry blossom petals. At that moment, Bo Yan only felt the pain under his body. He couldn''t bear to slide his throat, eyes continue to go down, sliding through the tight flat abdomen Her eyes are still in the beautiful places she has never been touched by others. Rub against, Bo Yan suddenly feel a hot nose, it seems that the next moment there will be blood flow from the nose. As soon as he skimmed over the mysterious and attractive place, his blood was rolling with the straight and slender white tender legs, not to mention the two white tender feet. The pink and round fingernails were not smeared or smeared, and they were extremely adorable. Bo Yan opened the shower, changed the half cold water, gradually put on the hot water, and walked straight into the bathtub www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 The bathtub is not small, but as soon as he comes in, it looks cramped and the water overflows. ¡­¡­ Fog filled, overflow water along the edge of the bathtub flow down, in a circle on the ground, and finally slide into the floor drain. An Ge''er is in a kind of inexpressible feeling gradually sober up. Slightly misty with an open eye, looking at the man buried in the chest "Ah!" Angela can''t help but scream. One second, the breath was blocked by thin lips. "What do you want to do, uncle?" "What are you going to do?" His voice was dull and deep, inexpressible bewitchment. His breath seemed to pause and he said, "I want you..." An Ge''er suddenly froze. The reason is nothing else, and when you feel something. She bit her lips and closed her eyes tightly. I can''t help shivering. It was so sudden. She''s really scared. She''s not prepared at all. Bo Yan wants to do something. An Ge''er shakes his head and looks at him with tears in his eyes. "Uncle, wait for me to come back. I''m going to fly abroad tomorrow. Will you wait for me to come back..." So she can be prepared not to be so sudden. When Bo Yan heard that she was leaving tomorrow, she frowned and didn''t say anything else, but suddenly raised her legs against her. An Ge''er grabs his arm in fear and shrinks upward. Bo Yan Qingjun''s face is also a little tight. The water drops or sweat sliding down his forehead. He tried to get her, but he failed. He bowed his head and said a word in her ear, which made her face red and bleeding. When Bo Yan looks at her painful tears, she is in the bottom of her heart. However, she is hard to control. She thought her uncle was going to let her go, but she didn''t want to. Even if she didn''t eat her, he had some tricks to solve and release her. Just in this way, let her really hard to resist, is more embarrassed. I wish I could be a little ostrich who never dare to look up in my life. ¡­¡­ In the end, I don''t know whether she is too shy to face it or how. She just closes her eyes in his arms and allows him to wash her and send her to bed. The torture before going to bed caused her to be tired. She had a good sleep decisively that night. ¡­¡­ The next day. An Ge''er got up on time, got up, the red between the legs, friction almost scratch skin, think of yesterday''s uncle did to her, suddenly embarrassed red face. But she quickly put all this behind her mind and was ready to go. Angela has prepared everything, and has finished with uncle. She is going to Los Angeles. Although Bo Yan is hesitant, he can let Adong take people with him and protect him secretly, which is also reassuring. Moreover, he wanted her to take her to Boston instead of Los Angeles. He wanted her to think about whether to stay abroad or at home. After all, she was the number one science student in a city. If she really gave up her, how stubborn would it be? Moreover, he is selfish. It is not easy for him to transfer in a city according to his point. She has been in University for so many years, so he can''t wait to come. It''s impossible for me to see her figure. The girl is still under her own eyes to rest assured, otherwise this back and forth, the pain of Acacia, this taste, he has experienced for so many years, do not want to try again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Not to mention that there are m media president covetous to her. But before leaving, Bo Yan thought that he would not see this little girl for a day or two, and his eyes were deep. A pull her body bent over, bow, want to in the arms want warmth, the results of an Ge Er Yu Guang swept through the door of a Dong, immediately embarrassed to open his hand. The little girl won''t let her touch her. Although Bo Yan''s heart is itchy, she is not strong either. She just whispered a word in her ear, which instantly made an''ge''er''s little face red in an instant. "Uncle! I don''t care about you! " Angoer''s face was red, she stamped her feet, her eyes twinkled, and she ran away with her bag on her back. It''s just that she can''t imagine, uncle. He looks serious, but how can he say anything? Yesterday in the bathroom, I whispered to her that she was It''s too tight It''s this time today. I bullied her like that yesterday. I still want to wait until I come back Promise him. Bo Yan looks at the figure of an Ge''er getting on the bus and leaving. Her affectionate indulgence slowly fades away and returns to her usual indifference. Qingjun''s face is extremely charming, and her temperament is arrogant, cold and alienated. The flowing look of her eyes is as cool as water like moonlight. It seems that such a ascetic, aloof and alienated beautiful man, who could have thought that he could have molested and molested her little girl last night? Airport. An Ge''er is wearing small black jeans hot pants, jacket, army green short sleeves, sports shoes, cover, a knee length white sun proof suit, sunglasses, mask, cap. She looks so cold. Even if her own brilliance has attracted some attention, she is afraid to get close to her estrangement and coldness. However, an Ge''er went to Los Angeles, which somehow was known by Xu Wei. I know she''s going to Los Angeles to pick up Su Chen in person. With a sneer, she immediately secretly found two people and secretly followed an''ge''er. Of course, the purpose was not to protect or stop, but to let them find a chance to bully and teach the little girl a lesson. This girl is no longer under Bo Yan''s eyelids. It really gives her a good chance. Is it otherwise, would you really be indifferent to her robbing her man? Send someone to keep up with Angela. At the airport, two men in black hide furtively not far away from an''ge''er. Watching her go to the toilet, they immediately raise their spirits and follow them, intending to attack her in a remote place. It''s best not to get on the plane. Two people are obviously unprofessional. Dong conceals himself in the crowd. At a glance, he finds these two people playing pediatrics. When watching an''ge''er enter the toilet, the two men quickly walk up. A Dong, wearing a headset, winks at the people in front of him, and suddenly two or three people rush up. An Ge''er has just entered the toilet when she suddenly hears the rapid footsteps behind her. She suddenly turns back and vaguely hears a muffled hum. She scowls and walks over to have a look. As a result, there is no one left behind. But they didn''t know that the two people who wanted to follow in were knocked unconscious and dragged away by uncle''s subordinates. An Ge Er surprised to shake his head, after washing hands on the toilet, she slightly lowered her head to walk, but suddenly hit a person. She subconsciously to the left to avoid, but did not want the other side unexpectedly also to the left, she to the right, the same he also to the right? Look up, the song is not right! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 But when he saw someone coming, he suddenly locked his eyebrows. "Why are you here?" An Ge''er''s pink and tender lips were slightly pursed, and the bottom of her eyes could not see the slightest waves. The man in front of him is no other than Qin mo. When a Dong over there saw Qin Mo, his eyes narrowed. It seemed that Qin Mo was not a bad man. He could not hurt the young lady. It was their private affair. He just protected him secretly. Although he didn''t want to see Qin Mo stop her here, they had nothing to do. Qin Mo lost a lot of weight and made less films during this period, which gradually faded from the public perspective. However, this did not affect his title as a national God of God. It was still very influential once it appeared. "An Ge''er..." Qin Mo is obviously here suddenly meet an Ge''er is also very unexpected, the eye fundus is more concussion, the lip flap trembles, did not know how to open mouth for a moment. He clearly remembered that he came to see her that day. What she said to herself was like a thunderbolt. In particular, she said that she had sex with an Ruxue that night, she was cheated into another room and raped by strangers. This matter, let him in shock, is extremely remorse, guilt. "I''m going to catch the plane." Angela went around him and left. Qin Mo grabs her arm in a hurry, "wait for an Ge Er, where are you going, I have a lot of things to say to you." An Ge Er some powerless, indifferently looking at him, looking at the desolation and desire of his eyes, her eyes flashed, took out her arm, "a minute, what words to say quickly." Qin Mo suddenly took a deep breath and seemed to have made up his mind, "an''ge''er, let''s go together." An Ge Er a Leng, "go, where to?" "Well, Angela Let''s get together. I know I''ve done a lot of harm to you, but I want to be responsible for you... " Qin Mo didn''t even know what to say at this time. An Ge''er found that kind of thing, but he still liked her. Besides, it was caused by him after all, and he wanted to be responsible for it. After listening to this, an Ge''er suddenly hooked up her lips. She took off her mask and glasses, and the irony of the corner of her mouth exposed, "responsible? Qin Mo, are you pitying me now She needs him in charge? Qin Mo''s face turned white and his lips moved. As soon as he was about to say something, he listened to an Ge''er''s smile and indifferently said, "if you want to be responsible, you should be responsible for an Ruxue..." Speaking of this, her voice suddenly pauses. She looks at the other side, and her voice doesn''t hear any emotion "After all, she''s pregnant, your child." At the end of her words, she did not look at Qin Mo, who immediately shocked his pale face and left wearing sunglasses. Qin Mo whole person leng in situ, whole body is stiff. What did she say? An Ruxue, she is pregnant with her own child? Qin Mo reacted and quickly wanted to catch up with him. A Dong immediately rushed up and stopped Qin Mo when he said something. Don''t think that Qin Mo just dug the corner of the big wall. He didn''t hear it, but he knew that if he was a woman, he would not follow Qin mo. An Ge Er over there eyes indifferent, just a mention of an such as snow, the bottom of my heart or can''t help but pan up a trace of unstable fluctuations. That''s right. That''s why an Ruxue was released on parole again. She was pregnant. She had thought that she would never let her go, but she was suddenly pregnant, but she was caught off guard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 After all, no matter how much she wants an Ruxue to get her due end, she can''t have bad ideas about an unborn child. But the funny thing is. Qin Mo unexpectedly to now, still think oneself can be together with him? Is he mad or is he mad? In the end, it''s just a layer of film, uncle don''t care, with Qin Mo this betrayed his man to be responsible? Just an Ge Er don''t know what to think of, suddenly a shock, feather cilia quiver. Uncle, does he really care? After Dong stopped Qin Mo, his attention was distracted. After all, he never thought that there would be so many small accidents out of the door. An Ge''er is in a deep mind when someone bumps into her. She exclaimed, the bag in her hand fell to the ground. She quickly went to pick it up. The man who hit her in the opposite direction also squatted down to pick it up. What an Ge''er saw was a pair of slender, extremely white hands. It''s the natural white skin of Europeans. Her hands are long, like a woman. An Ge''er really thought it was a woman. Just as she was about to say thank you, she listened to her English saying, "I''m sorry, miss." At the sound, Angela looked up. It seems that I suddenly feel dizzy. The man in front of him has golden hair, blue eyes, half long hair, soft and bright luster, green eyes, like a gem, crystal clear and moving, pale pink lips with a gentle smile, that face, delicate and perfect, showing a few unspeakable softness, the face can be called the best, but also has the beauty that women can not achieve. He''s a European. "No, it doesn''t matter." An Ge''er seems to have no idea where suddenly a foreigner bumped into himself and quickly replied, but she didn''t notice. At the moment she looked up at him, he unconsciously put a silver U disk into her bag. When she stands up, Angela just smiles politely and leaves directly. But she didn''t know it was an illusion. God knows. Although the man had a beautiful face, when she looked at his eyes, they were as clear as jewels, but she shivered. The swampy color in the green forest suddenly made her feel like the target of a cruel and cold blooded creature. Yes, the snake''s deep sight made her spine feel cold. The European man looked at the figure that song Er left quickly. The gentle smile on the corner of his lips faded slowly. The cold green eyes slowly showed a strange and bloodthirsty chill Dong, who finally got rid of Qin Mo, ran after him. However, he saw a tall European man staring at angoer''s back in the crowd. When he took a breath, he just leaned over. As a result, the European man turned his face. At that moment, a Dong saw his face clearly, his step suddenly stopped and his look changed greatly. Shit. For a moment, a Dong completely forgot to follow an''ge''er to board the plane. He quickly took out his mobile phone to call the boss. He found that the mobile phone couldn''t get through. He swore and watched the man leave. A Dong hesitated to take a look at the direction of an''ge''er''s departure. I bit my teeth. Damn it. One is the one who wants to protect himself, but the other, however, is -! The young lady got on the plane, and it will take more than ten hours to get to Los Angeles. It would be better to arrange someone to meet her there then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 As for the man, they have been looking for him for such a long time. He is extremely dangerous. If he is so missed, I don''t know how many future troubles there will be A Dongxia made up his mind and quietly followed up with the man, while quickly calling his boss and cold colonel. A Dong dials the number of Leng Jue first, and immediately tells him the situation here. The latter immediately brings people to come after inquiry. When I contacted Bo Yan again, it was seven or eight minutes later, "boss, I saw the cobra. It''s at the airport." The pupil of Bo Yan''s eyes over there shrank at once, "is there anything wrong with her?" Don''t mention the name, Adong also knows that it is an''ge''er. Adong immediately replied, "it''s OK. The young lady has already got on the plane." Unexpectedly, as soon as this word came out, Bo Yan not only did not put down his heart, but his face suddenly changed. His voice was cold, "you are not with her now!" A Dong hears the speech, the bottom of his heart suddenly and violently trembles Only then did he realize that his mission this time was to protect the young lady. "Old man, boss, I''m following the cobra. I told the others to wait there in Los Angeles." A Dong is not strong enough to say. Bo Yan''s face was iron blue, thin lips tightly pursed, and a few words came out after half a day, "if she has any accident, what will happen to you?" At the end of the speech, without waiting for a Dong to reply, Bo Yan directly pushed the process away with a gloomy face, and was ready to take a special plane to wait for her. At the same time, a Dong''s spine instantly hit a cold. At this moment, he realized that he might have done something wrong. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er got on the plane alone. Just on the moment of the plane, she only felt her right eyelid, suddenly jumped a few times. This is a medium-sized airliner, directly to Los Angeles, the United States, because of the rush of time, she is doing business class, herself against the window, there is no one on the right side, when the plane is about to take off, a shadow appears. An Ge''er was originally slightly drooping his head, intended to take the opportunity to rest for a while, heard the movement subconsciously opened, a pair of black short leather boots came into view. Boots on such a hot day? An Ge''er closed her eyes again, but did not want the footstep sound to stop by her side, and then sat down on her right hand side. At that moment, an Ge''er clearly heard the sound of chewing gum in her mouth, as well as clearly felt that she had a pair of legs up and almost kicked his own leg. An Ge Er eyebrows faintly wrinkled, or can''t help but open his eyes, to see the people around. She looked up at the past, but at this glance, she couldn''t help being surprised. She thought that the person sitting down might be a vulgar upstart or something, but she never thought that she was a young woman with beautiful face. She was only a few years older than her, in her early twenties. She was wearing sunglasses, wearing only a military green tank top, and a pair of tight black leather pants, which covered her long and slender legs and short leather boots, which seemed to be very simple and casual. Along the shoulder down on the arm, tattooed with a demon governance flower, an Ge Er know, that is poppy flower. She was humming a ditty, a chewing gum blowing in her mouth, a head of long black hair to the shoulder, looking bohemian, but also some unspeakable strange. After all, it''s strange to describe a woman as unruly. To be exact, she doesn''t care about her image. At this time, knowing that an Ge''er was looking at her, he immediately turned to look at her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 He grinned at her. This smile, even wearing sunglasses, could not resist her dazzling style. An Ge Er did not smile, tightly pursed the lower lip. Strange, strange, this woman gave her unspeakable feeling, very funny, because that feeling is called deja vu? At this moment, she tied up her hair on her shoulders and tied it into a ponytail, which was clean and neat. She also completely revealed her slender white neck and the face of demon governance. After cleaning up, he leaned back on his chair and took out an iPad to play. An Ge''er closed her eyes again and fell asleep, but after a while, she heard someone saying, "Hey, the old lady on the edge of my aisle wants to talk to you." An Ge''er opened his eyes, but saw the woman beside him even the skin of his eyes didn''t say all of a sudden, his hands were still playing. She looked over her and saw an old mother-in-law on the other side of the aisle saying to her in English, "hello girl, can I change seats with you?" An Ge''er didn''t say anything, just picked her eyebrows. She nodded when her eyes touched the armrest of the chair tightly. The mother-in-law immediately laughed and relaxed, but her eyes were not pleased with the woman around her. It''s not polite. She was called an old lady. An Ge''er wants to go out, but she doesn''t want the woman on the right to stretch her legs to stop her. She says, "moral kidnapping is so terrible these days. This old man can do whatever he wants, and bully us too much. Where do you want to sit? Why don''t you buy it yourself?" As soon as this word comes out, the mother-in-law and an Ge''er are both stunned. Of course, the former is anger, and then surprise. Then listen to an Ge Er way, "you misunderstood, I see this mother-in-law has aerophobia, sitting by the window is conducive to disperse her tension." The woman heard the speech, put away the iPad, the corner of her lips playfully smile, "is it? How do you know? " An Ge Er squinted at her one eye, light way, "complexion is pale, facial expression is nervous, both hands tightly hold the armrest, this is not very obvious?" When the woman heard the speech, she looked at an Ge''er in surprise. It seemed that she was an ordinary girl who could observe so carefully in such a short time. But she chuckled, still spread out her hands, "anyway, I don''t want to sit with an old lady." The old lady was angry when she heard it, "how can you talk to me! What do you mean? "what do you mean? You''ve got aerophobia, and you''ve come to die in an airplane. Who''s that? " Women retort impolitely. An Ge''er only felt that her right eye jumped more fiercely. The woman around me is really a powerful role. But she looked at the angry mother-in-law and frowned slightly. The old woman was a foreigner with silver white hair and meticulous carding. She was wearing a camel coat and a milky white scarf around her neck. She has noble and elegant temperament. Although her cheek is thin and seems a little serious and mean, she still has the proper politeness when asking for her. At this time, she quarreled with the women around her. Obviously, she was a noble lady in the upper class, a woman who was arrogant with her own nature and sharp and vicious language. It''s not a good thing to mess with. But an Ge''er didn''t know why she was so lucky. She ran into two very bad things all at once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "You said I was dying? You, you, you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Why are you so lacking in quality and rules? " The woman next to him sneered, lowered her head and chewed gum and said, "yes, I have no quality to advise you. If you are afraid of death, go down quickly." She said this as if bored to say, an Ge Er heart but inexplicable startled. He felt something strange and unpleasant. After all, I exchanged places with that mother-in-law. When the plane took off, the old woman was most nervous and afraid. At this time, the woman sneered. And Angela and the woman, also only a aisle, this time she suddenly looked up at an Ge''er, and then felt that something was wrong, suddenly took off the sunglasses. It was a magazine in my hand. At this time, the plane had already taken off for a long time. The cover in the woman''s hand was the photo of an''ge''er. She looked at the cover and looked at an''ge''er wearing sunglasses. Her face changed suddenly. Then she reached out and took off the sunglasses without saying a word. As a result, when he saw the familiar face of Qingmei, the corner of his eyes was convulsed. "What are you doing?" An Ge''er this time really some unhappy, a grab back sunglasses, tightly pursed the lip, this woman how such. But see that woman keep shaking head to look at her, murmur way, "bad, bad." Before an Ge Er wore sunglasses, she did not look carefully, now this just recognized! "What''s wrong?" But the woman shook her head and looked like a ghost. In fact, it''s almost the same as the ghost. It''s the star named an''ge''er. Isn''t it the girl that allows elder brother''s every effort to get involved in it!?? How could it be on this plane!? At this time, this arrogant and surly, demon treatment beautiful woman, is not others, it is - Fu Jiu! What a coincidence! She''s on this plane. She''s on her dangerous mission! At present, the plane has already flown, and it is impossible to go back again. If she was found to be her ten minutes earlier, she would have to throw the girl down to her and not let Angela come up. But it was obviously too late to say anything. She uttered a low curse and frowned. In this task, she only takes care of taking away tt8 virus liquefying body to ensure her safety. Other people''s life and death have nothing to do with her. But now, there are more Angela, what can this be called? Is it necessary to let her in the midst of gunfire and protect her safety? An Ge Er see her turn head neurotic appearance, Ning eyebrow turn face, the mind inexplicably heavy up. What''s the situation? This woman looks at her expression, why is there a moment, as if looking at a dead person?? Even if she is a star, the other party recognizes her, she should not look like this. An Ge''er didn''t think of a reason for a long time. She closed her eyes and rested while everyone stopped. More than ten hours of flight, in the flight to more than half of the time, the night has come. An Ge Er sleeps in the middle of the night, the neck aches, suddenly feels someone is calling her in a low voice. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the sharp spoken woman bending over beside her. As soon as an''ge''er was about to speak, she whispered, "get up and accompany me to the toilet." An Ge Er a Zheng, pick eyebrows, true or false? This woman looks bold, dare not go to the toilet in the middle of the night? "Don''t you dare?" An Ge''er wrung her eyebrows and asked her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Fu Jiu stagnated for a while, the corner of the eye smoked, she dare not go to the toilet? I''m kidding. But now, she glanced at the wrist watch, just as if from the nose snorted, as if to make a sound, "dare not." An Ge Er looked at her suspiciously, hesitated, took his backpack, stood up to accompany her. As soon as they left, the old woman opened her eyes and watched the woman take an''ge''er to the toilet. She felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart. Her eyes flashed and she quietly followed her. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er followed her to WC. As a result, no one came out of the toilet for half a day. She glanced at the woman around her, but saw her posture lying idly against the back, her hands around her chest, and her expression was light. It seemed that she was not worried at all. An Ge Er slightly raises eyebrows, since she stood near WC has been waiting for more than ten minutes, now still not to open the door, inside is a person who wants to pull the intestines out? She wants to go back to bed early. At this moment, an Ge''er finally couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and knocked on the door without authorization. "Excuse me, is there anyone inside?" Fu Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. WC seems to be silent for a few seconds, just when an''ge''er is about to open the door, a moment later, a man''s voice comes from inside, "I''m sorry, I may have a bad stomach." An Ge Er some helpless, "OK." At the end of the speech, just as she was about to turn away, she suddenly seemed to smell a strange smell. She slightly lowered her head and looked at the small round hole at the door lock, which was the smoke exhaust outlet. At this time, the cut tobacco was running out. Obviously, someone was smoking in the toilet. Smoking is not allowed on the plane. It''s strictly forbidden. At this time, an''ge''er''s brows wrinkled tightly, what flashed in a pair of pure and charming eyes, and then walked to the woman''s side. Unexpectedly, Angela just walked for a while, the door of the back toilet was opened, and an Asian man in a black suit came out. At the same time, an Ge''er heard the movement just to turn back, but the next second was covered by a woman around her mouth and pulled to the shelter. An Ge''er heart Shu shudder, stare big eyes, want to make a sound, but listen to the voice of the woman behind her ear root, "if you want to leave you this little life, don''t make a sound." An Ge''er quickly nods. She''s been trying to be a bad person. But the next moment, but see the woman with her from the hidden place to look at the bathroom door. They are in a dead end. Angela wanted to find a chance to ask for help, but when she saw the people coming out of WC, she was stunned. The man who came out of WC was in a black suit. Obviously, he didn''t leave. His eyes kept looking around. He was still wearing white rubber gloves and holding two small blue test tubes filled with liquid. Seeing no one, he put the liquid in, and then he took off the gloves and put them in his trouser pocket. At the moment when the rubber gloves were put in, a bright red bloodstain flashed through the air. After making sure there was no problem, he left the toilet door. However, after he left, the door of the toilet behind him was pushed and locked from inside. An Ge''er saw this scene, startled at the bottom of her heart. There was a bad feeling. Blood, that''s right. It was blood. What''s that man doing in there for so long? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Why do you wear rubber gloves when you come out? Blood on the rubber gloves? After the man left, the woman behind her came out of the hiding place with her. Looking at the man''s disappearing figure, an''ge''er''s cherry blossom like lips gently pursed, and her eyes were a deep color. "See? This plane is not safe. " Fu Jiusong opened her and said faintly. Even if an Ge''er doesn''t want to admit it, but seeing this scene, I have to believe it. It''s just that this cognition makes her clear for a moment, and at the same time, her whole body is chilly The plane is in danger. There are dangerous people on it, even something shady in WC. What does this mean This is their own, extremely lucky to meet the legend of the air crash? Is it a personal grudge, or does it put everyone on the plane in danger? An Ge Er shakes his head, suddenly some dare not think. "Scared silly?" Fu Jiu touched her arm way, looking at an''ge''er''s white face, tightly pursed the lower lip, but shook his head. Indeed, she looks like a teenage girl, and this kind of thing, at most, is seen in the movie. Thinking of this, she patted her on the shoulder and said, "you will hide here in a moment. You must not be found. If you are lucky, you may be the second survivor of all the passengers on the plane." An Ge''er took a deep breath, clenched her hands, and her feather lashes trembled, "what about the first one?" Fu Jiu sneered, and his arm suddenly came around from behind. At the same time, he put a gun in his hand and raised the corner of his mouth, "of course, it''s my aunt." She said, suddenly put the gun in an Ge''er''s hand and said to her, "you take it down for me first, I''ll go back." An Ge''er suddenly turned to look at her in astonishment. Who the hell is she? At the end of the speech, without waiting for Angela to react, she walked in the direction of WC with her hands empty. However, Angela was knocked down by the heavy feeling of the gun in his hand. When his eyes fell on the gun, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. At the next moment, there was a flash of shock in his eyes. I have an m-625 machine gun in my hand. The accuracy is as high as 90%. The flow in the market is very small now. Because this is the ultimate version, it has many functions. The most powerful one is the function of aiming and tracking. After locking the target, it will automatically lock in any movement in the back. However, the machine gun will only be sold in batches after increasing the functions one by one. However, this machine gun is not. It is obviously a complete product with all functions. Why is she so familiar. Because of the structure of the gun, the design of the gun is impartial, and it is her hand! At this time, an Ge''er''s face suddenly complex strange difficult to add. Because she had heard from rongbei that the last function was too powerful. After development, it was only used by people in her own group, and she did not intend to sell it. After all, she wanted to occupy the top resources in the arms market. But now An Ge''er takes a complicated look at the woman who walks up to WC. If the group does not sell these guns, but keeps them, then the woman in front of her is not the person in the arms group!? Long hair erect, tall, face demon governance, not to mention, her tone sharp, merciless, that appearance, in an instant, suddenly a name, appeared in the mind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 It''s her!? Is it Fu Jiu!? An Ge''er glared at her eyes. Is it really so clever!? At this time, an Ge''er lengbu Ding remembers that before quitting the chat interface that day, Fu Jiu and Li Hanfei had a quarrel over a task, she didn''t ask more about the specific task, but when Fu jiuduo asked himself whether he was in city a during this period of time, and he said that he was not, she nodded and did not say more. And now, right now, she''s here to execute Mission? The more she thought about it, the whiter her face became. After all, guessing was a guess. But as soon as she thought of getting on a plane with unpredictable life and death, her heart suddenly felt as if she was being pressed by a stone. It was hard to breathe, and the huge darkness seemed to hit her. No, she''ll be fine. She was not afraid of death, but felt that the scene was so sudden and unpredictable. She never thought that she would be so lucky to get on a "death plane" At the same time, also at this moment, an Ge''er''s head is full of uncle''s figure. Her eyes turned red. If I really die on this plane, I will never see my uncle again. Angoer turns around and hides herself with a gun. Her eyes are red, but she keeps breathing deeply. She tells herself that she can''t be nervous or afraid, but this is related to life and death. No matter how she calms her heart, she still has a cold sweat in her palm. In fact, she guessed that the other party was Fu Jiu, and she was already eight or nine. Especially when she thinks of Fu Jiu''s strange look at her eyes, she has already recognized that she is an''ge''er, the "little star" that rongbei has been chasing. That''s why I want to help myself. At this moment, as soon as angoer pokes her head out, she sees Fu Jiu walking lightly to the WC door. Smelling the tobacco smell at the door, she puts her hand on the handle. Needless to say, there must be something wrong with the toilet at this time. Especially a bow, you can see some thick bright red liquid, from the bottom of the toilet door seam, slowly overflow. It''s just blood. It''s just blood. Fu Jiu''s hand pressed on the door handle and pushed it open slowly. As the door opened wider and wider, a pair of shoes on the ground gradually appeared in front of her Fu Jiu''s eyebrows were more and more tight, accompanied by scattered bloodstains. In front of him, a man was lying on the ground with a lean body. His waist and abdomen were dripping with blood. It seemed that he had dug something out of it. At this time, the man still kept his frightened face, but his breath was long gone. At this moment, Fu Jiu looks at this scene, there is not much expression on his face. It seems that the gang evaded the security check and put tt8 toxic liquefying body into the human body. However, the next second, looked up, and then looked at a black muzzle from inside slowly out, is facing her chest. "Hands up, come in." Another Asian man in a black suit came out from behind the WC door and looked at Fu Jiu with cold eyes. "Don''t shoot, or you''ll start the whole plane." Fu Jiu raised his hands, looked at his eyes and slowly walked into WC. An Ge Er looks at Fu Jiu to enter WC, facial expression is pale at the moment. Why did she go in like this? Fu Jiu''s face over there is no fear, but Angela faintly hears the Asian man''s cold laughter, "I can''t keep my own life. Do you want to take care of others?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 However, Fu Jiu raised his eyebrows, and his sarcasm was fleeting. "Well, before I die, can you let me know if you want to hurt people on the plane?" This word a, oneself can''t help but smoke the corner of the mouth first. When was she such a virgin? By the way, is this tt8 going to take the whole thing away? When she started, she also had some points in her heart. "The passengers on the plane are our hostages. Why, what else do you want to know?" The man said, with a grim smile, the muzzle of the gun was still rubbing against her chest. Shit. Being molested - trivial? Fu Jiu''s eyes twinkled, and the corners of his lips rose coldly. As soon as his men were about to move, they suddenly heard footsteps coming towards him -- obviously, the man in suit also noticed that his eyes were sweeping towards the door, and his attention was distracted. Just at this time, Fu Jiu''s feet fast action, suddenly a foot fast kick in his hand with a gun -! The pistol swung to one side in an instant. There was a faint "click" sound. It was probably that the bone of the hand was kicked to pieces. He cursed in pain. Fu Jiu took the opportunity to rush to one side of the wall and kicked WC''s door by the way. He twisted his wrist back and broke him completely. The man roared with pain, the sound of footsteps outside was getting closer and closer. Listening to the rapid pace outside, Fu Jiu knew that his accomplice had returned. And this man killed also did not expect, just looked very ordinary woman, unexpectedly in a twinkling of an eye so fierce, let him completely have no power to resist. "Come on, are all tt8 liquefiers taken out! Where is it now? " Fu Jiuyi said, against his back, two thin white fingers down his spine. The man was shocked at the speech, but he didn''t expect that their secret operation was exposed. This woman came for them! Subconsciously aware of the bad, but gritted his teeth and gasped, "there are all our people outside. Even if I tell you, you can''t do anything but die faster!" Fu jiumou son is a cold, really do not want to waste more time with such a fool. Two fingers pinched his back spine vertebra up hard pinch, accompanied by a clear sound, immediately let him rip heart crack lung roar. "In the upper half, you are paraplegia with high position. I''m afraid it''s even more painful than death. I''ll give you one last chance. Where are the things?" At this time, people outside suddenly kick up the door, Fu nine eyes flash a obliteration. The numbness came from the spine again. The man was sweating and pleading for mercy. "There are six people on the plane who have tt8 in their bodies. Our people are taking things by caesarean section." Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang "And, and We''ll change the flight path and return to city a again. " "What are you going back to a city for?" "Detonating the plane in the sky, virus experience, will It''s all over the city. " Just as soon as his voice dropped, Fu Jiu found that the plane suddenly changed its trajectory at extreme speed and began to return at night. Fu Jiu''s secret channel is not good. They have already controlled the crew, changed the direction of the plane''s flight, and started to hijack the plane! At this time, an Ge''er looks at the man who has raised his machine gun to shoot at WC www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Hiding in the corner of the shelter, her heart suddenly tightened. Obviously, the other party has found Ni Duan inside. He should be ready to shoot An Ge''er sees this scene, the forehead has already produced the fine fragrant sweat, the breath is undulating, but stubbornly grits his teeth, raises the gun in the hand, aims at his position Because she''s made some kind of decision. Fu Jiu did not know whether he was alive or dead, but if the man shot around in the narrow space, Fu Jiu would surely die. No more hesitation, even if it''s a real shot. Aiming at his head, one second before the man pulled the trigger, his finger bent down first "Bang!" This machine gun has strong firepower, and there is no possibility that it can''t be hit at all, because the man''s whole head is broken because of this gun. An Ge Er witnessed this scene, immediately felt a tumbling stomach, nausea rushed to the heart. She covered her mouth and hid back, but there were dim drops of water in her red eyes. She killed. She did. An Ge Er suddenly lost the gun, ignoring the numb arm that had been shaken by the recoil force, tightly squatted over his ears and closed his eyes. However, as soon as you close your eyes, you will see the picture of blood and brain bursting. Angoer suddenly opens her eyes again, covering her disgusting stomach and gasping. It''s really bloody. However, before she could be calmed down, she heard several rapid footfalls running towards Ben. An Ge''er was cold on his back, but he didn''t care about the discomfort in his stomach. He quickly picked up the gun and put the sunglasses hanging on his clothes on the ground. He moved it quietly and looked at the image of people reflected from the lens and held his breath. From the lens, she saw two men in black suits heading for WC. Obviously, they saw the dead man facing the WC door. They thought that they were attacked by the WC people. They raised their guns and started to fire inside. An Ge Er suddenly stares big eyes, the face is white for a moment. Such a dense shooting Bad, bad. Fu Jiu is in there. She Is it life or death, can you still come out alive? After the shooting, WC door was suddenly kicked open, in addition to the dead on the ground, is the area behind the door. There was another frenzied shooting at the back of the door, until nothing was heard again, and one of them kicked the door and came in with a gun. At this time, behind the door, Fu Jiuzheng was hiding behind the man in front of him, and the man had been regarded as a meat target, which was full of scars and holes. Fu Jiu continues to drag him to block the gun, rubbing the black muzzle of the gun on his neck in secret. As soon as the man came in with a gun in his hand, he saw their man standing behind the door with his neck askew. When he found the black muzzle hidden in his neck, it was too late. Fu Jiu pulled the trigger on his forehead as soon as he came in. After a bang, there was a red bullet hole in the middle of the man''s forehead. Use the corpse to block oneself, and the man outside the door also solves together. Finally, push away the body in front of his body, for a moment, the breath is a little condensed. She must now kill all BT personnel and take tt8 poison. But at the same time, someone has to change the course. Sure enough, there are no floating crew members in the engine room. It is estimated that they have been exposed, so they control all the crew members at one stroke. At this moment in the aircraft - at the moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 People in first class and business class have been pushed to economy class by those people, all gathered together. She has no problem with those people. But if you hurt innocent people, she can''t help it. All the way, Fu Jiu didn''t see any other Asian men''s accomplices. When she went outside the economy class, the blinds blocked her sight. She squatted quietly in the corner of the door. From the bottom of the blinds, she saw that those who had been sitting in the economy class seats were holding their hands, while others from the first-class and business class were all crouching on the ground one by one. Some oppressive cries came faintly After all, such terrible things happened after they were awakened in their dreams, which filled their hearts with fear and despair. As long as Fu Jiu does something, he suddenly feels footsteps behind him. As soon as he looks back, he is about to shoot. As a result, he is stunned when he sees someone coming. "Didn''t you hide? What are you doing now?" Fu Jiu lowered his voice and twisted his eyebrows to look at her. An Ge''er shook his head, didn''t say anything else, just said, "what can I do?" Fu Jiuneng came out of the WC, which was beyond her imagination. At the same time, at the moment when she picked up the gun, she did not know why, and the disgusting and fear feeling actually faded a lot when she touched the gun. In my heart The unexpected vagueness gives birth to a little bit Stimulation. This is beyond angoer''s expectation. Fu Jiu was helpless. He only hoped that the woman would not make trouble for her. He perfunctorily said, "you can''t even open a gun. What can you do for me?" But don''t want to, angor told her directly with the loading action that she would shoot. Fu Jiu is surprised, obviously some shock, she is a tender girl actually shot. "In that case, you can go to the main control room now. They have changed the route." Fu Jiu said casually, turning his head and observing the state inside. Obviously, the woman didn''t listen to her warning and ran around. Don''t blame her for anything. An Ge''er also stealthily swept inside for a moment, his face turned pale. Not only everyone was controlled, but the men in black suits were on the spot in front of all the people, with a dagger, they sliced open one''s abdomen, blood gushed out, and took something out of his stomach. And the man couldn''t struggle, and finally passed out crying in pain. Everyone looked at this scene, whether children or adults, or old people, all turned pale for a moment. At last, a woman couldn''t suppress her emotions. She was crying wildly, and everyone was in a commotion. "Shut up!" "Bang --" after a gunshot, before the emotional collapse of the woman, the heart is suddenly a purplish red. Blood spattered and died on the spot. "Anyone who dares to make a voice will end up like her!" An Asian man, holding a gun, said grimly. People were scared, many people cried red eyes, but dead to cover their mouth did not dare to make a sound. The smell of blood in the air unbridled spread, thinking of their loved ones, relatives, friends, and then looking at the bloody scene in front of them, watching the woman just fell in the pool of blood, the signs of life gradually disappeared, such despair, almost everyone collapsed. There is a kind of despair and fear, not the moment of death, but the process of waiting for death. Life is not like death. An Ge''er looked at the scene without warning. Her eyes widened for a moment. She was stunned for a long time before calming down her mood. Mu Mu nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll go to the main control room..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 When an Ge''er turns to run to the main control room, Fu Jiu has already moved his shoulders and neck. He rolls and rushes in directly. Angela has never been like this moment, so eager to survive. She miss Uncle. She has never thought of a person like this. As if do not want to, for fear that they do not know in which unknown moment, there will be no chance. An Ge''er calms down now and plans to contact the ground navigation station to tell the plane below that a hijacking has taken place on the plane and ask for search and rescue and support. But she didn''t know It''s in state Z at this time. When the ground navigation station saw that the aircraft turned to reverse flight, but could not contact the captain and the flight crew, it was immediately blinded and immediately issued an emergency warning. The plane carried a very distinguished Duchess of state y on board! Identity is not limited to this! Because it''s a low-key trip, so it''s just an ordinary airliner. The incident of the plane accident also leaked news instantly. The plane deviated from the route, and the captain and others had no news. Obviously, it was very likely that there was a hijacking. As soon as the news came out, it exploded in Z country. At this time, a city. "Did you hear that there was an accident on an airliner to m?" "It''s over. What happened? I have a friend on the plane. What can I do?" "It has been completely lost. If the plane is hijacked, the life and death of the people on the plane may not be known." ¡­¡­ Dong rushed into the office, panting to say something, but saw no one in the boss''s office, only the Secretary in the overall information, looked up at him, "the chief out, three hours ago by the fastest flight to Los Angeles." Three hours ago So, the boss doesn''t know about the plane accident yet You want to get to the airport in Los Angeles ahead of time to meet her? A Dong''s body suddenly shook. It''s just, I''m afraid, the boss can still have a chance to wait until he gets The plane lost contact. It was the z-731 airliner flying to Los Angeles, M. when he heard the news, his brain was almost blank, but his soul seemed to have been split by a thunderbolt. It''s cold all over. And the young lady, but on the plane Dong suddenly did not dare to think about what happened on the plane. He should have protected her from it, but he was stunned that he didn''t get on the plane He did not dare to think what she was like at this time, whether it was life or death. At this moment, a Dong just slapped himself hard. How could he not follow the plane! He can''t face the boss. He can''t face her. If something happens to Angela He thought that he would not have to live. If he didn''t say he would be guilty, the boss would have shot him. On the plane. When an Ge''er arrived outside the main control room carefully, she guessed that both the captain and the pilot were killed. The door of the main control room needed a password to enter and exit. She was wondering if she was going to shoot out the code lock. Suddenly, she felt that someone patted her on the shoulder An Ge''er suddenly a smart, suddenly look back, the results see the body later when people, first a little shocked, and then they will long ease a breath, rely on. She was scared to death. "Mother in law, how is it you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 An Ge''er communicates with the foreign old woman in English. She never thought that the old woman ran out. It''s just like this. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or not. "What happened? Is it a hijacking?" The old woman''s face was not as frightened as she thought, and could be seen to be calm. An Ge''er saw that she was fearless in the face of danger. She was obviously a bit surprised, but still nodded, "mother-in-law, you can find a place to hide. The people of the plane have been hijacked, and the flight route has changed. I intend to break into the main control room." "Then you..." The old woman took a look at the gun in her hand and looked suspicious. It''s not to doubt the authenticity of her words, but to doubt whether she, as a "thin and frail" girl, would shoot, let alone break into the main control room. An Ge Er small face is pale, but flash in the eye a wipe firm, "take a step to see a step, there must be a result." At this time, a man in suit came out of the main control room. The door of the main control room was closed by him and then left. An Ge''er hid in the hiding place but did not mean to shoot. "Why don''t you do it?" Asked the old woman. An Ge''er didn''t say anything, just thought of something, quickly took out his mobile phone, a private layer of film, and then he went to the door of the main control room and pasted the film on the 9-digit password key. It''s not as good as cellophane, but it''s enough. "This man has to be kept open for us." There must be someone else in the main control room. They can''t get in without a password. "What are you doing?" The old woman was completely stunned by an Ge''er''s behavior. Angoer didn''t answer her directly, but gave her a look when she saw the man back. They didn''t make a sound. The Asian man went to the main control room to input the password. After entering, Angela got up and ran quickly to the door. She pulled down the film on the key. Under the light, corresponding to the nine digits, there were four places touched by fingers. The old woman looked at an''ge''er, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was eager to say something. At this time, all the words were swallowed back. How can you be so clever, girl!? "If the password is these four numbers, it''s not hard to guess." The old woman had to exclaim. An Ge''er hears speech but shakes his head, looking at the four touched numbers, firmly shakes his head, "no, this is not four numbers." "What?" "Here are six." An Ge''er handed the film to her hand, holding the gun in one hand, and pressing the code in the other hand, "in these four numbers, there are 3 and 5 corresponding places, the traces touched are obviously heavier than other places, and the area is larger.". At this time, the old woman was completely dumb and looked at an''ge''er with a smack of tongue, and seemed to be totally unable to believe it. She, she has her own granddaughter. Is she old? This intelligence quotient, this calmness, and then compared with her granddaughter''s arrogance and ignorance, she shook her head, and immediately looked at an''ge''er''s eyes and was more surprised. "Mother-in-law, you should avoid first. I am flexible and have the last chance to try the password. If you don''t guess the password correctly, the alarm will ring. You can hide immediately and leave me alone." An Ge Er side says, at the same time already pressed the password www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 An Ge''er deprives her of the time of hesitation. The old woman can only hide, and her palms are sweating. I didn''t expect that one and a half of her legs were fast into the coffin, and her heart beat would be so fierce at this moment. "Ding --" after a sound, the door is suddenly opened, and an Ge''er hides in the door. At the same time, she takes off her sunglasses and pokes in, looking at the situation inside from the sunglasses. However, the door was suddenly opened, and the people inside saw that no one appeared at the door. They immediately looked at each other. As they walked, heavy machine guns began to shoot impolitely towards the door. With sparks splashing all over the place, Angela''s back was wet with sweat. She tried to calm down her nervousness and nervousness. She pushed her sunglasses forward more carefully and looked at the scene reflected from inside. An Asian man in a suit is coming step by step with a gun in his hand, watching the situation ahead. "Who is where?" An Ge''er stood outside, from the sunglasses to see the figure of the man more and more close to, master the opposite position, take a deep breath, suddenly put the machine gun out -! In the lens image, the red scanning magnetic line is aimed at the man''s forehead with a bang. One hit! She is not a fool. The present world depends on her brain. She will not expose her whole person to the enemy''s eyes. however, if the gun goes down, the recoil force is too strong, and her thin arms and legs will numb instantly. But there was no time for her to ease up, and more fierce fire came. Through the sunglasses, an Ge''er saw a fully armed man with a laser gun at the door, getting closer and closer. Several bullets were fired on the door frame, and the sparks were all over the door. An Ge''er frowns and grits her teeth. She just pokes out the muzzle of the gun to find a good angle from the sunglasses. However, the next moment, the other party seems to find the sunglasses, Dudu several shots, and instantly smashes them into pieces. The debris of sunglasses splashed everywhere, and an Ge''er was close and could not avoid. A piece of debris quickly and decisively crossed her cheek. ¡­¡­ Immediately wipe the cheek of the corner of the eye, a thin gap seeps out a trace of blood. Will that messy charm of the face, added a bit of blood, enchanting. An Ge Er casually wiped next, low curse sound. Damn it, you want to disfigure her! Really think she''s a bully!? Shit, when I want her to study guns, these people don''t know where to play! Angela is angry. At this time, the people inside because of the continuous straying, to the end there was no bullet. Taking advantage of the effort of reloading, an Ge''er suddenly sneers, rolls in, and raises the machine gun on one leg and half kneeling. Under the gaze of the man who is stunned and eager to load the bullet It''s very impolite to burst your head! At last it was quiet. An Ge''er threw down the gun, swept through the disgusting scene of red and white interwoven in the ground, went directly to the front, sat in the pilot''s seat, and took a deep breath. At this time, the temple suddenly jump, angoer opened his eyes again, just realize how crazy he is today. The old woman also stepped over the corpse and walked in. Unexpectedly, she was more calm and calm than Angela. It seems that such a scene is not strange. An Ge''er was too tired to pay attention to that much. This time, she was just going to contact the ground to tell the following that the situation on the plane needed help, but the door was suddenly knocked open www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 An Ge''er suddenly turned back and saw Fu Jiu burst in with a gun. Seeing that she was safe and sound, she seemed a little surprised. It seemed that she did not expect that she actually survived. However, I still feel relieved. But then, she was dignified and told an Ge''er a message Let an Ge''er for a moment like a bolt from the blue. Fu Jiu circled in and said in a deep voice, "a time bomb was found on the plane. Now the cabin is in chaos, and people have exploded." It was something she didn''t expect. She''s got the virus liquefying agent now, and she''s done with those people, but she doesn''t want more dangerous situations on the plane. But if the bomb can''t be solved, she has her own way out. But all the other people on this plane, I''m afraid Moreover, in only half an hour, the plane will be detonated. This is to calculate the time and place of flight. Obviously, there is not much time left. Even the old woman was dignified and ugly. Looking at an''ge''er''s pale face, she didn''t speak. She thought she was desperate, but she didn''t want to. The next moment she got up and rushed out and said, "it''s not so bad." Fu Jiu frowns. What else can she do? After thinking about it, she went up with her heel, an Ge''er arrived in the cabin. Now everyone knows that there is a body bomb on the plane. All of them are in a panic, and many people can''t help crying. But as soon as she arrived in the cabin, those people were quiet for a moment as soon as they saw an''ge''er. Because nobody thought that there would be stars on this plane! At this time, a student like boy stood up, wiping tears while shaking his legs and asked, "angor, is it really you, you Are you making a movie? It''s a joke, isn''t it We''re not going to die, are we... " As soon as this word comes out, an Ge Er''s hand suddenly pinches into fist, tight tight. This sounds ridiculous, but it also represents How much they hoped that all this was false, how frightened they were, even if they had a little hope. Sure enough, all of them were staring at an''ge''er, as if they were really looking forward to hearing something miraculous from her mouth. An Ge''er, however, pressed her lips and took a deep breath, saying, "this is not a movie, but believe me. Don''t be so desperate. We still have a chance to live." When they heard this, all of a sudden, they could not help but cry with their heads in their arms. "Shut the hell up!" When Fu Jiu heard these people crying, he gave a cold cry. These people cry, her brain is going to blow up, almost shooting demonstration. When they heard the speech, they all shrunk looking at Fu Jiu''s eyes, they didn''t know whether it was fear or something. Because all they saw was that she killed the bad guys here. They had seen such a fierce woman appear before, despairing mood also sprouted some hope, everyone is eager to be able to safely return to the ground, back to their families and relatives. However, the bomb incident made everyone panic again. It was clear that there was a little chance. Now, they will encounter a fatal blow again, which makes them all fall into a crazy and desperate situation. An Ge''er no longer hesitates, but directly bypasses the crowd - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 An Ge''er no longer hesitates, directly around the crowd, eyes fall on the bomb. I saw a bomb in the inner cabin of the plane, which did not show the time, and could not be lifted completely. Only the red light was flashing. An Ge Er''s face is a bit white, is a chip bomb. "How long did it flicker?" "About half an hour." Fu Jiu answered subconsciously. An Ge''er''s face is more complicated. This kind of chip bomb has been activated for a long time since it started flashing. It will explode in an hour, but now it has been almost half an hour An Ge''er took a deep breath and looked up again. When she looked up again, she said to the crowd, "if you don''t want to be blown to pieces on the plane, then you should listen to me." At this time, hearing this kind of words, everyone was shocked. At this point, how can anyone listen? Even if you will die in the end, don''t blow yourself to death Just think about it. It''s terrible. "Everyone try to squeeze into the first-class cabin. The rest of the people will quickly take their suitcases, store the goods in the cargo hold and press them on the bomb. Remember to handle them with care. In addition, as you all know, the bomb can''t be removed, so it can only reduce its power when it explodes." An Ge Er side says words, already began to take luggage to this side to put. "If it''s too powerful, then are we all going to die?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes An Ge''er''s lips pressed, "but if we don''t try, we will die." In a word, choked all the people want to continue to say, a person red eyes, with luggage orderly moved over, as much as possible in the bomb. In order to reduce the explosion risk. At this moment, all the people are helping and praying silently. Seeing this, Fu Jiu raised his eyebrows. I took an unexpected look at Angela. Because not only can she quiet the people on the plane, but also can unify the order in this kind of life and death, not to say, she can think of this way to deal with bombs, which is obviously beyond her expectation. No, not exactly. When she insisted on going to the main control room alone, she didn''t think that she would live to see her. When Angela returns to the main control room, she starts to find a way to go down. At this time, the old woman was still alone in the main control room. Seeing an''ge''er, she quickly asked how the situation was. She just shook her head pale. Seeing this, the old woman''s face darkened in an instant. Fu Jiu now saw her just feel funny, "afraid, I have already reminded you, afraid of death don''t get on the plane." The old woman''s face changed. She looked at her in a complicated way, but she didn''t say a word. Because she has now fully understood what kind of person this sharp spoken woman is. "Contact GNSS to land?" Fu Jiu looks at an Ge''er''s behavior and asks. An Ge''er shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I could have done this before, but now I don''t want to think about it. There is a bomb on the plane, which may cause more casualties and damage than the explosion on the ground. I think any country may be willing to let the aircraft self explode at high altitude." ¡­¡­ This is true. Even if you want to make a mandatory landing, but the bomb will explode at some moment. If you contact the ground to the air station, they may send planes to bomb them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 After all, the survival rate of the people on the plane is appalling. If it goes down and explodes, it will only cause more casualties. Fu Jiu took a meaningful look at her and felt that the woman knew something beyond her imagination. Is this really just a little white rabbit who doesn''t know the world? She rubbed her chin and felt that elder brother Rong''s eyes were really poisonous. No wonder she could be watched by elder brother Rong. She was not only handsome but also physically intelligent. It''s just, obviously No matter how good she felt, at this point, she could only express regret. If there is no bomb to say, but there is a bomb in the air, she can only express regret, she will be ready to parachute when the plane drops to 8000 feet, and other people, even if she wants to save, there is no way. Fu Jiuyi left the main control room, the mother-in-law just said to an Ge''er, "can you fly a plane?" An Ge''er drew up the corner of her mouth, a bit of self mockery, and said, "I only played in the game, is it..." The mother-in-law took a puff from the corner of her eyes and went out in silence An Ge''er looked back at her and confirmed that there was no one in the main control room, so she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they all left by themselves. Otherwise, she didn''t know what excuse to make them leave. Because now she has an idea. It was just when she checked the latitude and longitude that she had an impression of the area where she was now, because I remember that Li Hanfei and Su Chen once talked about here. There was a secret base of their group''s arms. It''s an island. It''s not the key. There''s a private airport on the island. It''s very open and inaccessible. If you try to land there before the explosion, the people on the plane still have a chance to escape. If it explodes before landing, it won''t damage anything. In this case, she needs to contact Su Chen and them. Moreover, at this time, she didn''t tell Fu Jiu about the situation, just because she hadn''t really determined her identity. Moreover, even if she said something about her own identity, Fu Jiu would have to believe it. And now it doesn''t seem to make any sense to explain everything. After the radio navigation equipment was turned on, an Ge''er lowered his head and adjusted his watch. He saw that the twelve pinpricks on his watch were disappearing. After a combination of images, the screen of the watch was replaced by a fluctuating sound wave This thing is developed by Mullen, a technical expert in the group, and is specially used for her. They can be reached in an emergency. "Jane?? Is that you? What happened to you? " On the other side of the line is Su Chen, who is practicing in the combat simulation room. At this time, he is surprised to see Jane contact him. Because before that, Jane had never contacted them with this thing. Slamming the last enemy out of the war simulation room, he asked. "Su Chen, it''s hard to say now. I''m at a height of 14000 feet at latitude XX and longitude XX, over a base in Europe. My plane is going to explode. I have to find a place to land and send me the fastest route to land." When Su Chen heard the voice, he was stunned www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Obviously, there was a moment when he didn''t react Not because of what she said, but because of the voice, the voice that just talked to him It''s clearly a woman! "Are you a woman?" Su Chenning eyebrows, think already asked. "Wouldn''t it be clearer if I could survive and appear in front of you and let you have a good look at it?" When Su Chen heard the speech, she pressed her lips tightly. Then she stopped hesitating. She immediately contacted the relevant personnel to inform her to get ready, and then sent her a wireless navigation system as soon as possible. Whether she is Jane or not, he will do it. Jane is of great significance to them. They can''t take the risk. To a certain extent, they have regarded her as an important member of their group. If she really dies, then It''s really unthinkable. An Ge''er quickly received the navigation and immediately descended. When the landing path was below 8000 feet, she found that Fu Jiu came in and directly pressed a red button. She frowned at her and obviously didn''t understand what she was going to do. Fu Jiu is to put on his equipment, pick eyebrow to see her one eye, "do you want to go with me?" In fact, at this time, Fu Jiu was still hesitant. After all, it was dangerous for two people to use a parachute. What''s more, an Ge''er had no experience at all. She is not so great that she is willing to risk her life for the woman her brother likes, but she really appreciates this angor. "Go?" An Ge''er looked at her equipment, and immediately responded, "you want to parachute!" Fu Jiu took out a piece of chewing gum and put it into his mouth. He nodded, "otherwise?" At this time, an Ge''er can see from the camera screen in the main control room that the cabin door of the plane has been opened slowly Her eyes twinkled for a few minutes. After a long time, she jumped out of her lips and teeth and said, "you can jump by yourself." I think it''s funny. At first, she was worried about Fu Jiu''s skill and whether she would be in danger in the face of so many people. After the plane had a bomb, she was worried about whether they would be killed together. However, all this was her own thinking. In fact, Fu Jiu''s ability in addition to fully competent for these, as extreme agents, they must have done all the preparation when they travel. What is an explosion? She was already ready to parachute. Angoer at this moment, there is no other meaning, just feel that they think before or too simple. But skydiving, she doesn''t jump. Even if we say that she is a virgin or an affectation, the greatness still remains. The people on this plane still have a chance to survive. But if she takes off an umbrella with Fu Jiuyi, all the 1200 people on the plane will inevitably die. Especially when she was just in the cabin, she saw so many children, women, old people, husband and wife. They all showed panic and fear, but they were extremely eager for miracles. She thought that if she could not do it, she would escape by herself and watch them die. If she did, she would not be able to live for the rest of her life. Because if you don''t have that ability, you have this opportunity now. Even if the hope is still dim, she doesn''t want to give up. Fu Jiu was dumbfounded at the speech. After all, she didn''t know how to persuade herself to jump with her. It was the only chance she could survive, but she gave up? Is she crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Fu Jiu sees that an Ge''er is really unmoved. He shakes his head and plans to prepare for parachute jump. But at this moment, suddenly a voice sounded. "Can you take me skydiving?" Fu Jiu looks up and stands outside the main control room. Isn''t that the old woman speaking? With the old foreign woman who quarreled with each other on the plane before? She immediately sneered, "Oh, mother-in-law, are you begging me?" The old woman looked grave and did not speak again. An Ge Er at this time also turned back, looked at the mother-in-law, turned to Fu Jiu way, "if you can, take her down." "Are you kidding? How old is she, sixty? Or 70? Can such a loose body stand such a difficult extreme sport as skydiving? " Fu Jiu shows his hands and laughs. An Ge''er is speechless. After all, it is true. If she doesn''t have any physical problems, she will die unexpectedly before she reaches the ground. But do not want, that old woman firm way, "I can." "Since she said she could try it. Saving a life is a life. It''s just a virtue." Fu Jiu smelled the speech immediately very disdainful sneer, "Jide? I started killing people when I was eight years old. How can I be so kind? I don''t know her. " "If you save me, I will promise you anything." At this time, the old woman clearly did not abandon her dignity, and she was making terms with her. An Ge''er is surprised. Fu Jiu is even more amused. An old woman can promise her something, and immediately she says, "without saying anything else, I want three diamond mines and two islands. Can you give them?" This is the condition that he and Li Hanfei lost before. He took over the task for him just because he lost. Unexpectedly, the old woman said seriously, "don''t say three ores, two islands, I will give you, far more than you think." This word a, an Ge Er and Fu Jiu are surprised. Fu Jiu picks eyebrow, hook lip to smile, "are you teasing me?" Then he waved his hand and chuckled out of the main control room. "If you take me, you can go. But don''t give me any conditions and fool me." An Ge Er but meaningful, take a look at this old woman. In fact, she didn''t think the old woman was telling a lie. Sure enough, after this thought, she said in a deep voice, "I''m the Duchess of the romance family of Y. you saved me, and I''ll repay you as much as possible." She said, looked at the eye Fu nine, and looked at the eye angoer. She''s not talking about you, it''s you. Because she knew that it was Angela who refused to parachute and persuaded the woman to let her take herself down, which was equivalent to that she replaced the life of others. If this girl is really possible to survive, she will repay her as much as possible and give her everything she wants. But obviously, even if she wanted to, the girl might not survive. But her words fall, an Ge''er and Fu Jiu are all facial expressions a change, especially an Ge''er, tight reaction come over what, eyes suddenly stare big. She really didn''t expect that there would be a duchess of the romance family in country y on this plane. She knows the family. He is the first nobleman of state y. besides, how many members of this family occupy positions in the government and government of state y. The Prime Minister of state y is from this family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 This alone is enough to make people tongue tied. Because, first of all, the Prime Minister of state y Mother, standing in front of them. This is also an Ge''er''s surprise, because no one would have imagined that such an ordinary airliner had such a "big man" on it. Fu Jiu was chuckling, "OK, but no matter whether you are the prime minister or not, in front of life and death, remember that you are only an ordinary human life. Go on, if you can''t stand to die when you jump, don''t implicate me." Obviously, she also knew the identity of the old woman. Fu Jiu prepared to parachute with her, but after thinking about it, she went back to find an Ge''er again. She did not know whether she was cheap or how. People said that she would not go, but she still wanted to ask her if she regretted it. If she said she regretted now, she would certainly take an Ge''er with her. She''s not short of money and power. There''s no need to save a damn prime minister. However, there was no accident in the result. The final persuasion was fruitless. The plane had already dropped to 6000 feet. There would be danger if we did not parachute. Fu Jiu tried his best. Finally, she took the old woman to parachute. At this time, the sky outside is already early in the morning, about two or three o''clock, the eastern horizon has been covered with white fish belly. An Ge''er saw Fu Jiu jump off the plane from the monitor, his eyes flashed, he took a deep breath, said nothing, and closed the cabin door silently. Outside, in the sky. A black spot suddenly fell from the bright sky. It was two people closely connected. Fu Jiu was on the top of the old woman. She didn''t expect that she would jump with the old woman who had quarreled with her at the beginning and was despised by her. What a surprise!! The old woman closed her eyes tightly, and the strong airflow almost deformed her face. Finally, after a rapid landing, the parachute suddenly unfolded, and they slowly floated in the air. However, as soon as they were relieved, they heard a deafening explosion in the distant sky! Fu Jiu and the old woman suddenly widened their eyes and saw a fire burst out in the sky in the distance Both of them changed their faces. At that time, Fu Jiu had only one idea in his heart. Shit, it''s not half an hour! The flames turned into smoke and faded away. The plane did not explode completely. There was an explosion in the rear compartment. The front part was still good. I think it was because of the idea that an Ge''er thought at that time. All kinds of luggage were used to block the bomb intensively, which reduced the explosion power. But even so, it is inevitable that the plane will fail and fall straight from the sky Fu Jiu closed his eyes and no longer had the heart to look at it. Rong elder brother''s little lover in his heart is so lost. How can I tell him the news? And the landing place is in them, probably near their base? Fu Jiujiao touched the ground that moment, quickly took out the communicator to contact rongbei. At this time, the old woman was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t walk. Until now, she believed that she really survived and survived between life and death. Where can Fu Jiu take care of her? As soon as he connects the base, he looks for rongbei! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 After a while, let the North lazy, evil spirit''s voice spreads, "how?" "The mission is over. Now we''ve got all the virus liquors." Fu Jiudao. Rong Bei said with a lazy light, "BT organization is always willing to study this kind of biological weapon. After taking this, it will be handed over to the biological group for research. Later, it will be used to fight back to them, and then..." What does rongbei want to continue to say? Fu Jiu is thinking of an''ge''er''s matter, and wants to interrupt, but he is hesitant. "What else do you want?" Rong Bei, aware of some of her strangeness, asked. Fu Jiu shook his head, "forget it, you go on." If she really wanted to say, she did not dare to tell him. There was such a woman on the plane that he liked. She could save her, but she did not. If let Rong Bei know, will you want to cut her with a knife? Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Rong Bei continued, "in addition, I just received the news that the U disk for virus research seems to have been carried on the airliner. If there is still time to do so..." You go back and look for Unexpectedly. He did not say the last few, listen to Fu Jiu that side deep voice way, "no, it''s too late." Rong Bei twisted his eyebrows. "What happened?" "There was a bomb on the plane. After I parachuted, it exploded in the air." After hearing the speech, rongbei frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. After all, it doesn''t matter if there is no U disk, which means that other people can''t get it. Moreover, after they get the samples, they can also study and manufacture the virus again. It''s sooner or later. But at this time, Fu Jiu''s words, which had nothing to do with their mission, shocked rongbei. The exquisite face of the evil spirit made him suddenly blue. Fu Jiu hesitated again and again, and finally jumped out of his mouth a few words, "rongbei, I saw an''ge''er on the plane." ¡­¡­ Time seems to have stagnated for a moment. If it is not clear to hear the breath coming from the opposite, Fu Jiu almost thinks that rongbei is gone. The next second, rongbei''s voice came from the communication device, no longer rambling, no longer lazy, but almost cautious, and asked, "well, you saved her, right?" Listen to Fu Jiuyi. Suddenly, I don''t know what kind of taste it is. She knew that rongbei liked the little star an''ge''er, but she didn''t know whether it was fun or how, but at this time, it seemed that it was not the former. But this is even worse. Fu Jiu only said three words, and he quickly cut off the communication. "I''m sorry." I''m really sorry. She regretted it. At that time, she directly tied down what she was willing to do or not and jumped with herself. Everything was ok, but she didn''t. Ghosts respect her will. Because now she really can''t face rongbei. She couldn''t imagine what rongbei would look like when she heard the news. ¡­¡­ At the moment when the plane exploded, because the sky was still in the middle of the dark, the sound of the explosion was very obvious. Someone woke up to see this scene and quickly took a mobile phone to record it and posted it on the Internet. Title: surprise! In the middle of the night, I was woken up by the explosion of the plane ©‚ br > the news was sent out in the area of M country. Once it was sent out, it immediately set off a storm! In particular, the Ministry of aviation of country m, because country Z has already told them that an airliner bound for California was hijacked and its whereabouts are unknown. Now, the plane - has been reported www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Now, the plane that exploded in the air has been certified by many department personnel, which is basically the missing aircraft. After the news reached state Z, the whole country was in a state of uproar, shock and grief. Both the government and the relevant departments have said that they will try their best to find out the matter, give an account to everyone and comfort their families. What''s more, countless netizens and fans were heartbroken when the Ministry of aviation officially opened the list of victims. Unexpectedly, they found that there was still a Star! And this star, no one else, is Angela. When they heard this news, they were shocked, stunned and stunned by Xia Qiqi, Tang shisan and others Even Xu Wei was stunned when she heard the news. It took me a long time to think about it Only different from others is that in the face of such a result, she reacted to it, and even the corners of her mouth slowly hooked. There was a smile in his eyes that I didn''t know was satisfied or satisfied. Naturally, such a result for her, is simply the best! Ben also thought that the two people he sent were really rubbish. She couldn''t do such a small thing as abusing angoer, but the next moment, God gave her a great gift. Deserve that little girl to die, and she rob Bo Yan!? Xu Wei sneered. The bottom of my heart has begun to think about how to break the strong heart of Bo Yan. It has to be said that the girl died. If Bo Yan was hit by this, it was the time when she needed to take care of her vulnerability. Then it would be perfect for her to approach him at this time. ¡­¡­ The special plane took eight hours to fly, nearly half the time of an ordinary airliner. When Bo Yan arrived in Los Angeles, according to the normal time, the ordinary plane had not yet arrived. He went to the airport to meet her in person. Ari followed him off the plane and waited at the airport. However, the airport''s big screen, but broadcast the morning news. The above is a video. In the bright sky, a plane is landing in the sky and explodes suddenly. Bo Yan just sees this scene. His eyes suddenly shrink, and his heart suddenly suffers from colic. This video, obviously, happened an hour ago. After the video, the reporter began to say, "a z-731 airliner from state Z to Los Angeles was hijacked and exploded 3000 feet above China''s border at 3:15 this morning. We will assist country Z in all-out search and rescue..." On the screen, the reporter continued to open his mouth and kept saying, but at that moment, in Bo Yan''s ears, he did not know what he heard, as if he could not hear it again. He was stiff and tight. My mind is full of the picture of the plane exploding in the air The words "z-731" are lingering in my ears "My God?! Chief, it''s too miserable. Fortunately, the young lady didn''t go up, didn''t... " Ai Rui looked at the news subconsciously, only half of what he said was suddenly aware of something. The words in his mouth were so hard in his throat. Her eyes widened and she took a look at her boss''s pale face. As if she had been confirmed by some kind, her heart was suddenly hit hard! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Without saying a word, he immediately went up to ask the airport staff whether he had just heard the wrong thing and whether the z-731 plane they were boarding had exploded! But in that moment. He almost felt that his legs were almost unable to walk. For the first time in his heart, he was so nervous and nervous. Even when he spoke, his voice was trembling. "Hello Let me ask, the passenger plane in trouble... " As soon as Ai Rui spoke Chinese and English, he heard the airport staff say, "in the early morning, the passenger plane flying from z-731 in Z country has been killed. I''m sorry, sir, we will do our best to search and rescue..." "No, no, I just want to know who''s on the plane, on the plane..." What if the young lady didn''t get on the plane? Even if the possibility is so remote But the next moment, when he saw the pictures of passengers on the plane released on the news screen, he opened his mouth, but could not say a word. On such a large screen, most of the passengers'' photos are from m and Z countries. There are only a few people in other countries, ranging from infants to 80 year olds. But there is only a picture of a girl with a smile on her lips, which is particularly attractive for her pure and beautiful appearance. Eric''s eyes were shocked when he saw this! Busy looking back at their boss, anxious to find him in the crowd, his heart trembled. Many people came and went at the airport. Many people were shocked when they saw the news at the airport. Even more, when they saw the photos of the victims, they collapsed on the spot and cried bitterly. As soon as ARI looked back, he saw their chief motionless in the crowd. The black, slender and handsome figure, like a silent relief, stood there, with an almost transparent, abnormal white on his face. At this time, someone accidentally bumped into him from behind, and he staggered forward half step. The other party repeatedly apologized, but he was as if he had never heard of it. From the beginning to the end, long and clear eyes have been looking at the screen, the eyes, as if showing a bit of a blank look. Yes, it''s at a loss. The look that never existed. It''s not a shock, it''s not a shock, it''s not a shock, it''s just that I can''t understand it, I can''t believe it. To be exact, it may be that he is not willing to understand and not to go deep into it, because he is afraid that he will not be able to bear the fact after he has studied it ¡­¡­ "Chief..." Ari came back, her lips moved, and it took a long time to say two words. "When does she get off the plane..." Bo Yan''s voice, as if quietly asked. Ai Rui''s face changed "Has the hotel been reserved? After a while, she got off the plane and went directly to the hotel." "And, remember to ask the hotel to prepare her favorite fish head soup." "All the latest notices have been cancelled. I''m going to show her around here." ¡­¡­ Airy blinked her wet eyes and tried to hold back the bitter taste in her heart and looked away. I''m afraid their boss is going crazy. More than ten years. How could he not know that there had always been a person in the bottom of their hearts who had loved her and guarded her for more than ten years. But before this happened, he was finally glad that the little lady was finally willing to take a step towards their chief. Even if there are still many obstacles, at least at this moment, their chief is no longer a person, they may have a better future. now, however, no one has ever imagined that all these visions turn into bubbles in an air crash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "Boss, we Let''s go. " "Go? Where to? I haven''t received her yet... " Bo Yan''s voice was very slow and deep, but after listening carefully, it was not difficult to notice that his voice was a little hoarse and trembling. His slender hands had already been tightly grasped. On the back of the hand, there was a faint green muscle beating. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Airy looked at the scarlet color of his eyes and closed them powerlessly. After a few seconds, he turned around and called to ask people on this side to come as soon as possible to check the final whereabouts of the airliner. If you''re lucky, maybe you can find their little miss Wreckage. Bo Yan stood here for half an hour, but Ai Rui finally couldn''t help but come forward and said in a deep voice, "boss, people can''t be reborn after death. At present, we still need to do as soon as possible..." "Who are you saying is dead?" Ai Rui''s words seemed to stimulate him. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Bo Yan''s low roar. He gasped, but there was a terrible stillness in his long eyes. "Boss..." Ai Rui''s lip flap moved, and what else to say. As a result, a dark figure hit him. He threw himself away and ran into the pillar of the airport. People around him screamed and looked at them in amazement. Ai Rui covered her chest and snorted with pain. Looking at their old bodies, she bit her teeth and ran after them. Now, finding the "little lady''s body" is the key. ¡­¡­ But an hour ago - at this time, the plane that crashed. The plane is falling rapidly, and the explosion is earlier than Angela imagined. Fortunately, the explosion power is reduced, and there are not too many casualties. But even at this time, the plane is falling rapidly. An Ge''er did not give up, and the sweat on her forehead was constantly overflowing. Now she has forgotten life and death and only wants to make the people on this plane land safely. Now it''s not far from the landing point. There''s a big leak in the oil tank. Now it doesn''t take much oil to fall. Angela thinks that if everything is still possible, she plans to try to let the plane take off again at a suitable altitude. People in the cabin screamed, scared, hugged, and in a mess. Just when they thought that the plane would crash on the island ground, less than 50 meters away from the ground, they saw that the head of the plane actually had another strange arc and flew again. But the tail of the fuselage is not so lucky, touching the ground, continuous friction and sliding, burning Mars. The fuselage bumps violently, the plane has already made a forced landing, and in the case of serious damage, the aircraft straight forward. Seeing that the plane can''t stop, but the front is the end of the island. Ange is so anxious that his palms are full of sweat. Shit. When she played the plane game, why didn''t she want to play to the end! At least let''s see how the plane stops! I don''t know how many buttons have failed. An Ge''er pressed it casually, and the plane has slid out of the runway. There are a lot of big stones and bumpy pits on the island. The gall of angoer liver will gush out. But it was just that the plane went forward bumpy and bumpy for a hundred meters and failed to stop. An Ge''er can''t regret this time. When she looks up, the island is near the end. If she can''t stop again, the plane will rush down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 The plane was so bumpy that sparks came out from the friction between the wheels and the big rocks. Angela looked ahead and rushed down the island. She couldn''t care to escape from the main control room. She walked awkwardly all the way with several wounds on her head. Finally, she fell on the ground and waited for the plane to rush down. But at that moment, in her mind, actually all are, uncle, Bo Yan''s figure. She regretted that she had never said to him that she liked him, even regretted that she did not really belong to him in such a beautiful time The plane ran to the end of the island without any rules. Angela closed her eyes. One second, two seconds, three seconds A few seconds later, an Ge''er suddenly felt the chair, seemingly, probably, as if, safe can no longer be stable? What''s the situation!? An Ge''er separated a small gap between his fingers and quietly observed the movement around him. Finally, he turned his head and set his eyes on the front. In front of him, one head of the plane was already flying over the half edge of the island, and the back was stable. She was stunned for a moment. Then she was shocked, ecstatic, flying. Did the plane really stop? She survived? They finally survived?! The plane was fairly stuck by the gap at the end of the island, and finally stopped in the unstable shaking. All the passengers on the plane, except those who died earlier, survived. Half an hour later. Many foreign men on the plane helped to send the children, the elderly and women out. As soon as more than 200 people on the plane got off the plane, when their feet fell on the ground in a real and safe way, everyone was excited to tears. God knows what mood they are in at this time! This is the great fortune of misfortune! In front of the island is a seemingly completely deserted island, but angor knows that the real arms base branch is under the island. At this time, so many people got off the plane. At a glance, it was completely dark. An Ge''er wanted to leave quietly, but she moved a step, and these people moved a step This is, what''s the swelling? When Angela came out of the cockpit, everyone saw that she saved them. What''s more, if she hadn''t asked them to dispose of the bomb, I''m afraid the whole plane would have been destroyed in the first explosion. Therefore, at this time, the people cry with joy, but they are very grateful to Angela. A mother-in-law even wanted to kneel down, but an Ge''er held her arms in a hurry. "No, everyone is the luckiest to survive. Get out of here as soon as possible. The plane is not safe. Don''t explode again. Leave quickly." As soon as this was said, everyone returned to their senses. At the moment, the army began to go to a safe place. At this time, they took out their mobile phones and other things and called home, but they found that there was no signal at all, so they had to give up and wait for rescue. At this time, they did not know how much waves and attention their trip attracted at home and even the world. ¡­¡­ Fu Jiu left with the Duchess and had her escorted back to country y by a special plane. After all, she was promised the conditions, diamond mines and islands. She was a layman. She saved her life. Even though the Duchess was still flailing, she was still - when she left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Although still flabby trembling leg, still gave her a voice to thank. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. This woman seems to have no conscience, but she was saved after all. Especially after seeing the plane explosion in the air, her gratitude to her and "dead" Angela was enhanced. Fu Jiu was in a gloomy mood because of an''ge''er''s affairs. He sent the Duchess away in a hurry and went back to the nearest base. went back to the training base and made a circle. He wanted to go to the Soviet Union to make complaints about himself, but he didn''t find anyone. "Where is Su Chen Catch an assistant casually, Fu Jiu asks. "Head, Su Chen is going to the airport on the island. The helicopter is just ready. If you look for him, you may catch up now." On hearing this, Fu Jiu was surprised to pick up his eyebrows, and then ran away without saying a word. When she arrived, Su Chen was just about to leave by helicopter. It had already risen. Fu Jiu quickly called out and waved. When Su Chen saw Fu Jiu''s action below, his eyes flashed, but he put down a rope ladder. Shit. Fu Jiu says a low curse. What''s the matter with this guy? After three times and two times, he sat down on the co pilot''s seat and asked, "Su Chen, in a hurry to reincarnate, what are you going to do?" Su Chen frowned slightly, and the broken sunlight hit his forehead and hair through the glass, which covered the eyes of Tsinghua University with dust. His voice did not recognize any emotion, but it was quite different from his usual mild voice. "Something happened." It was reported that there was an explosion of an airplane over the island. He immediately thought of the plane where Jane was. I''m afraid this is the one. If there''s an explosion, there''s a zero percent chance that the plane will survive a crash. Fu Jiu was aware of his mood and raised his eyebrows. He was obviously surprised by what was going on. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t speak, she sighed. "What? Mission failure? " "How could...!" Fu jiupi curled his mouth and continued to sigh, "I don''t plan to return to the base these two days. I''ll go out and hide for a circle. I''ll come back after rongbei is relieved." Su Chen''s long eyebrow was astringent. "What''s the situation? Did you provoke him to be angry?" Rongbei Rage? Fu Jiu shuddered and quickly clasped his arms. He explained innocently, "it wasn''t when he was on a mission. On that plane, I saw his little lover. That''s the little star named an''ge''er. But it''s a pity that the plane exploded. She should be dead..." Fu Jiu said this, his eyes twinkled a few times, and then tightly hemmed and hawed, "anyway, I tried my best. I asked her if she would like to parachute with me. It was she who refused. Don''t blame me like rongbei." Su Chen''s eyes suddenly jumped when he heard something. It is really shocked, some did not expect, but in the dark, or vaguely feel that there is something wrong. When the helicopter was about to arrive, he saw the airliner falling at the end of the island from a distance. Su Chen''s thin lips pressed tightly, and she had to worry about Jane''s life and death. At this moment, Fu Jiu suddenly exclaimed, "look, who are those black people?" Su chenshun her eyes to see the past, that is a group of people who have just passed through the stone dudgeon of the island, more than one or two hundred people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 However, seeing the falling plane and taking a look at those black people, Fu Jiu suddenly took a puff out of the corner of his eye Damn it. Damn it That plane, which clearly says z-731, isn''t that the plane where you were before!? Nima''s landing?!? Su Chen was also a little shocked. The next second, they suddenly looked at each other and said in the same voice, "are you here for this plane..." "That''s what you''re doing from this plane!" Two people smell speech, all stare big eyes, a few seconds later, eyebrows are tightly wrinkled up. However, Fu Jiu''s mood was unable to suppress the excitement, "wipe! I didn''t expect that she actually let the plane land. My aunt and aunt saw the explosion in the air. It''s a ghost. " Although she was rude, she expressed her feelings at this time, unbelievable, excited and even excited. There is also a sense of relief. Rongbei can let her go this time. However, after she passed this incident, it was a hundred recognitions. Her actions were beyond her expectation, and her life time after time shocked her. She had to say that she admired her. After all, the family is just a normal, just grown-up girl. Fu Jiu looks at the crowd below, with a telescope to search for her, is eager to find her, but listen to Su Shen lips hook, said a let Fu nine big startled words. "I''m here to find Jane. Jane said that there was an air crash on the plane to find me in Los Angeles. She contacted me through wireless equipment and said she would land here..." Fu Jiugen didn''t finish listening to the latter words, but he was shocked when he said he wanted to find Jane. "You, what do you say? Jane''s on the plane too! " At this time, the helicopter was ready to land, and Su Chen closed his head slightly. "Shit, so Jane almost died!" Fu Jiujing''s mouth can''t be closed. Are you kidding me? I''ve met Jane before? Who is that? Did she recognize herself? There should be no, or she might have been stopped. The helicopter landed. So many people who got off the plane were slightly shocked to see the helicopter landing in front of them not far away. Some people even look at the helicopter timidly and vigilantly. After all, they had just experienced what happened on the plane. Landing on a seemingly deserted island, the helicopter suddenly appeared in front of them. They were afraid that they would jump down and shoot them with guns. And an Ge''er in the crowd, looking at the arrival of the helicopter, picked a long eyebrow. They just said they would land on their island. Did Su Chen come here in person? Su sank down and glanced at the group of people in front of her. Then she looked at the coordinates on her wrist watch and frowned. Obviously, Jane is among them, but this person is too dense. Besides, she is too anxious to come out without wearing a human skin mask. There are so many people there who will definitely expose themselves. Can''t I wait for her to find herself? At this moment, Fu Jiuyi rushed to the crowd when she got off the helicopter. No matter what, she brought an''ge''er girl to rongbei to have a look. Otherwise, he would not believe it. She''s still alive. "Angoer, angoer...!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Fu Jiu called out her name. When people saw this woman appear, they were shocked from the beginning and then trembled. What''s the matter? This woman is not the one who killed the bad guys. Damn it, shouldn''t she also be on the plane? But now she''s coming directly from a distance? What the hell is that? Shit, does she have separation or something? People who recognize Fu Jiu are confused and confused in the wind. At this time, seeing her call out the name of an Ge''er, people unconsciously give her a way to go straight to an''ge''er. An Ge Er but the canthus of an eye smoked. I''m afraid Fu Jiu doesn''t understand what''s going on. "Auntie, your life is so big that you survived!" Fu Jiu saw her, rushed up and gave it to her shoulder. An Ge''er was weak and weak all over. This time, she almost fell down, gritted her teeth and said, "that''s enough for you." "Come on, come with me. You don''t know. There''s a man who thinks you''re dead and crazy." Fu Jiu took her and said. An Ge''er raises her eyebrows. Is it rongbei? Can''t help, and Fu Jiu this gang of people, she can only think of is rongbei. However, she is not irritable, she is not worried. All she thinks about is uncle, and her mind is full of uncle. She thinks she is crazy. After "death", it doesn''t matter whether she is mad or not. She just wants uncle. Want to see him quickly, tell him so much has not told him, no matter how humiliating, no matter how shy, she just want to rush into his arms, or really feel him. At the same time, tell yourself that she''s still alive. Live real. At this time, Su Chen stood in front of the helicopter. Far away, Angela saw the white figure near the helicopter, and Angela''s eyes were deep. The figure, straight and slender, wearing a white casual suit and sliding into his trouser pocket, was frowning slightly. He could not help but sweep towards them. There were some trees behind him. He was very tall. Looking from her point of view, his hair was covered with gold, and the swaying branches and leaves, the blue sky and a helicopter all became his background. It is delicate and gentle, with green eyebrows and clear temperament, but with a sense of distance. Male god An Ge Er is very unpromising have that moment, breath stagnation. As an ash fan, angoer, no matter how far away he is, will find him at a glance and recognize him. There is no doubt that he is Su Chen, a member of the mysterious group, and even more Su Chen, the international superstar! An Ge''er''s eyes stare at him for a moment, and he follows Fu Jiu to his eyes. When Su Chen sees her, Qinghe''s eyes pass by, and he closes his head slightly, which is to say hello to her. An Ge Er lips moved, want to say what, but see his sight directly from her body, continue to look at other directions. An Ge''er was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his lips suddenly picked up and laughed. "Hello, Su Chen." Su Shen nodded, because he was so anxious to find someone that he didn''t have time to look at her. He said in a deep voice, "you talk, I have something else to do." Then he went to the neighborhood. Seeing an Ge''er''s eyes chasing Su Chen, Fu Jiu quickly blocks her eyes. "Oh, don''t look. I know you must be shocked, but you can''t tell about it. And if you let some pervert know that you''ve been staring at Su Chen, you''ll both come to a bad end." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Su Chen, who had just left his front foot, shook his head helplessly. As for the little star, although he knew it, he seldom took part in their topic. Moreover, rongbei had said hello to him before. If she came to talk about the new ghost directing play, she must refuse. He doesn''t care, but he doesn''t like trouble, so she sees herself and doesn''t say it''s the best thing. Otherwise, she still refuses. "What is he doing? Looking for someone? " An Ge Er picks eyebrow, in the eye flash a touch of meaning. "Well, there''s an important person on this plane. Fortunately, he didn''t die, or it would be a big problem. I''m also thanks to you..." As Fu Jiu said, he couldn''t help feeling sorry again. An Ge Er hears speech to smile. The important person in her mouth is probably Jane? Yeah? I don''t think I''m so important to them? An Ge''er looks at not far away Su Chen eyebrows more and more tight wrinkling appearance, some laughs, no longer hesitates, walked past. When Fu Jiu saw her go to Su Chen again, he quickly followed up, "you can''t be more peaceful. I''ve told you, you must not pester Su Chen, otherwise he will be dead tired by you..." Without waiting for Fu Jiu to finish speaking, she suddenly called out, "Su Chen." Su Chen stopped for a moment and looked at her, but her eyes were indifferent and her eyebrows were slightly frozen. It seemed that she was a little unhappy, but she was very quickly hidden by him. "What''s the matter?" Fu Jiu skimmed his mouth. Su Chen was a little upset. He is busy asking for his "good base friend". At this time, where can he afford to deal with her? "Don''t look. The people you''re looking for are not among those people." An Ge''er gently said. Su Chen and Fu Jiu were both surprised. What do you mean? How does she know the person he''s looking for isn''t there? "Do you know who we''re looking for?" Fu Jiu looked at her in surprise. Did Jane contact her after her parachute jump? An Ge''er didn''t answer her question directly. Instead, she coughed and took off the machine gun from her shoulder. But she said with a smile, "Fu Jiu, this m-625 machine gun explodes in the head on the plane. It''s really cruel, and it''s easy to hurt innocent people..." She said it to herself, but Fu Jiu and Su Chen''s sight line, did not know at a certain moment, fierce one Zheng, then looked at her line of sight, became complex and strange. It''s weird It''s weird Let''s not say anything else. Since she heard the word "Fu Jiu" in her mouth, Fu Jiu has been covered up. She doesn''t remember when she told her her her name. Then she knew that mob was just the beginning. "Next time you perform a mission in a limited area, we suggest you use the kn-003 silver machine gun, which has a high aiming rate, and..." Speaking of this anthem, the children''s language was very angry and looked at their faces from doubt, shock, and finally to shock Unbelievable Look at her eyes, as if to see a ghost. She chuckled, as if she didn''t care, lip flicked, "recoil is too strong, machine gun is not light, it seems that I want to design a more lightweight next." As soon as this is said. Fu Jiu almost didn''t stand firm. Shit. Fu Jiu stepped back and put his hands on Su Chen''s arm. He was obviously frightened. But Su Chen''s eyes, which are always light and light, are calmer than Fu Jiu, but they are not much better! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Su Chen twisted her eyebrows and looked at an''ge''er for a moment, with a thick examination under her eyes. "Shit, you, who the hell are you?" Fu asked, stuttering. Small heart is uncontrolled, inexplicable thumping straight, almost from the jump out of the chest! She looked at an''ge''er and looked at Su Chen in disbelief. She seemed to want to know whether this guy was the same as she thought. An Ge''er did not answer, but directly threw the machine gun in Fu jiuhuai, the latter hastily caught it. Then she put out her hand and looked at Su Chen. The corner of her lip was slightly hooked. "Hello, Su Chen. Let''s get to know each other again." In Su Chen''s eyes, her lips light open, "I am, Jane." ¡­¡­ This moment. Be quiet. It''s not just quiet. As if the moment around the time is stagnant, even the wind blowing hair is also in that moment. Only the corner of her lips, still holding a cool smile. It seems that it took a long time to recover The dawn wind gently swept over the island, continued to blow on her body, in front of the girl, beautiful and picturesque, her clothes at this time although a little embarrassed, but did not reduce her body that touch of calm temperament. Just, she just said what?! She said, Su Chen, let''s get to know each other again She said, I am, Jane Fu Jiu felt suddenly dizzy in his head and doubted whether he had hallucinations. She just shook her head, but listened to her continue, "don''t you believe me? I just contacted you on the plane. " "Bang...!" The machine gun suddenly fell on the ground and hit Fu Jiu''s foot, which made her wake up for a moment. At the same time, she also jumped up with a painful cry. Her expression was extremely strange. She yelled at her and yelled at her, "you, what are you kidding about? What nonsense are you talking about?! Jane is a man Start material. An Ge''er raised her eyebrows and looked at her without saying anything. She looked at Su Chen, but saw that Su Chen was looking at her deeply. The next second, Su Shen slowly moved away from his eyes and looked at Fu Jiu. In a low voice, "in fact, I forgot to tell you that Jane is a woman." "Bang..." Fu Jiu didn''t stand firmly and fell down. ¡­¡­ No, it''s not true, baby doesn''t believe Fu Jiu covered his feet, and looked at an''ge''er in disbelief. Absolutely. How could that be possible? Is there any mistake! She''s going to die! Isn''t this girl the little star? Isn''t that Rong brother chasing the little star who tied the stairs? It''s not that they help rongbei''s "maimed" an Ge''er in the chat room?! But what the hell is this scene in front of you!? Fu jiuning would like this moment to be a dream, all illusions! Because she said she was Jane, Jane! It''s the mysterious gun designer of their arms group! Shit. You don''t have to play like this. How could that be possible! An Ge''er and their corrupt chief gun designers, these two people are clearly eight pole son, can''t play a relationship with people, OK?! If it was not for Rong Bei''s inexplicable love for this star named an''ge''er, they would not have noticed her! At this time, even if she can no longer believe, but also by the current situation to the deep abuse. It''s hard to turn the corner! It''s horrible! Especially, when she thought that they were chatting about those dirty and unhealthy jokes in the chat room, and how they helped rongbei "win" her, when she, the client, was looking at her eyes without blinking in front of the screen She just collapsed!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "NIMA, brother Rong asked me in surprise before. He said that he had not had time to do anything to Angela. Why did she run away as soon as she saw herself, just like a mouse seeing a cat..." That feeling is that she knew that they were calculating her for a long time! Fu nine Tucao, make complaints about the eyes of angel, like... Bitterness! Besides, when she recognized herself on the plane, why didn''t she say it to herself!? An Ge''er didn''t expect Fu Jiu to think of it first. Suddenly, he took out his eyes. Fu Jiu felt as if he had been struck by thunder, but he didn''t dare not to accept the truth. He kept murmuring, as if possessed by a demon, "no wonder Rong Bei said that his plan failed again and again, which surprised him Alas ~ " she continued to wipe her tears." no wonder, no wonder, I have been played, let alone my brother. I''m afraid he never dreamed that these two people were involved. " Su Chen finally can''t help Fu Jiu''s fragmentary reading. He looks at an Ge''er directly. Both of them are speechless, and they have a tacit understanding. "Well, why are you going? Wait for me." Fu Jiu is angry. It''s a pity that Jane has been in the role of a man for so many years. She has been regarded as a man''s brother for a long time, and she turned out to be a woman. Not only that, but also a beauty, a young beauty. The intelligence quotient ability explodes the table, she expresses very envious envy hate ah! However, Angela and Su Chen are not far away. She looks at the people in the distance and has to say that they are forced to land here and have no signal contact. Now if she knows them, they are waiting for her to see if they can find a way to get them out of here. So now, this is the first thing that Angela has to say. Su Chen smelled the speech, looked at the people and nodded, "it''s natural. This is a secret base. They just stay here and don''t walk around. I''ll send someone to send them all away." "Well, it''s OK to send it to Los Angeles. It''s not far from there now. I''ll trouble you." Angu said. Su Chen looked at her with a deep look, and said in a gentle voice, "and I still use so polite?" An Ge''er was stunned for a moment, then wiped her lips and laughed. In fact, she likes Su Chen best on the Internet, and her relationship is the best. But how can I say this feeling now? It''s like meeting "netizens.". Familiar strangers? It''s really, really Extraordinary. What''s more, what''s in front of you is really that, far away king of heaven superstar. "If I say, in fact, you are my idol, and I am your brain powder. Now my excited palms are sweating. Do you believe it?" An Ge''er looked at him with bright eyes. Even though she was a little messy now, her white cheek was stained with a little gray, and the dried blood, but the sincerity and seriousness in her eyes still made people tremble. Su Shen''s eyes flashed. After a long time, his lips slightly raised, and he said two words, "I believe." Two people look at each other and smile, Su Shen mouth and jump out of a few words, "and, I am very honored." I have to say. What happened today really surprised him. If he hadn''t witnessed all this, he would have doubted anyhow if someone said that Angela was the mysterious "Jane". What''s more, he never looked at this "little star" in his eyes before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. As expected, people can''t be judged by their appearance. The world is so big. He was ashamed. An Ge Er smell speech, but pick pick pick eyebrow, purr mouth smile, "is it, then I have one thing hope idol you can help, OK?" "I can be busy. I don''t have to ask Su Chen, xiaoge''er. Don''t forget the revolutionary friendship between us. We have experienced life and death together." Fu Jiu Di Dian ran over and said in the middle of them. By the way, look at them warily. It''s not that she talks nonsense. Why does she always feel that these two people are insincere? An Ge''er''s attitude towards Su Chen is obviously different from that of rongbei, especially Rongbei has already exposed the nature of wolf in front of her, but anyway, rongbei has vowed his sovereignty over angoer. If angoer had any right over Su Chen Different feelings. Hehe. That would be embarrassing. Not so good. Therefore, for the sake of human harmony, she put herself in the middle of them. Su Chen chuckled, "I''m afraid it''s not something you can solve this time." He said, looking at Angela, gentle voice clear and beautiful, "don''t say it''s a thing, as long as it''s your request, even if it''s murder and arson, there''s no problem." Fu Jiu: Shit. She immediately touched her heart, deeply jealous. What the hell are these two people! What are you doing! An Ge''er knows that he is deliberately joking, but this does not mean that his words are just casual remarks, and if he wants to come, he probably knows what he is looking for him for. So at the moment, an Ge''er stretched out her little thumb, and a shrewd twinkle flashed in her eyes, "hook, I''m looking forward to cooperating with my idol." That''s right. What should be done is still to be done. At the beginning, she vowed that she would take the play with Su Chen. Su Chen and her hook, by the way, gently help her to open the green silk that covers her face when the wind blows. She is gentle, but her eyes do not involve the love and desire of men and women at all. It is the real breeze, the moon and the dust. "Call me brother later. Don''t be so outspoken." Brother? An Ge''er is surprised that the superstar wants to be her brother. Is she too lucky? Fu Jiu whispered in the back. What brother and sister''s! Su Chen is too bad. The brother and sister cried out. Tut, how ambiguous. In my heart, I couldn''t help but hasten up for the tolerance of North sorrow. Fire and electricity, brother. She is really worried that things will not spread as she thinks. "Let''s go. I''ll see you off first. Everyone else will make arrangements." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Ge''er hesitated, "Su Well, brother, can I use the wireless cell phone? I want to contact my family first. " Su Chen directly took out his mobile phone and handed it to her, "OK, you go first." An Ge''er ran to one side with her mobile phone, thinking of calling someone quickly. Fu Jiu watched an''ge''er run away, and then he came to Su Shen and hit him with his arm, "well, I said Su Chen, you won''t be with her..." She said, blinking her eyes. Obviously, I wanted to ask him some private questions. Su Chen chuckled, "why?" He said, looking at the direction of Angela, eyes slightly twinkle, but people can not see through, can not see clearly what he is thinking at this time. Then he turned around and slid his hands into his trouser pockets. His posture was leisurely and elegant. "For the moment, you''d better send someone over and send all these people off the island. You can do it. I''m not suitable to be exposed to the public without a mask." ¡­¡­ At this time, an Ge''er is in a hurry to call his uncle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 At this time, an Ge''er was in a hurry to call uncle, but she didn''t get through. She called a scratching heart and scratching liver, so she remembered his uncle''s telephone number, but he didn''t answer. She stood on the island and beside the dense grass on her waist. She thought she would stay away from those people, because, I have to say, she was a little nervous and shy at this time. If you get through the phone call of uncle, she thought it out and decided that if she got through, she would tell Uncle that she would not be his Niece, but, to be his woman -! Especially after this life and death, she wanted to understand a lot of things. Human beings are too small, in front of many things, life is too fragile, so vulnerable, especially when she thought she was going to die, she knew how regretful she was. She likes uncle, but she never dare to express herself because of her worldly vision and embarrassment in her heart. Life is short, it''s time to have fun. If she loves him, she should love bravely and not think so much. Since life is limited, why not let the limited life be full of beautiful and memorable things? At this time, an Ge''er, who is constantly dialing Bo Yan''s phone number, has no idea that there is a helicopter flying here from high altitude. On the helicopter. Arie listened to the phone ring again and again, and looked cold, pale and stagnant, like the chief of the relief, and his heart ached and sighed. The phone has been ringing many times. But their eldest brother did not seem to hear that, completely in a world of his own. Quiet and terrible, but the whole body is covered with a cold breath of death, so that people dare not close a step. After coming out of the airport, the man he called flew in the helicopter. According to the position shown in the news, they immediately determined the general position and direction, and then came immediately. What''s the situation now? Dead want to see a corpse. Born Already, he did not dare to expect. It''s lucky enough to have a whole body left when the plane explodes. Eri''s heart was gray and sorrowful. All the way, he just bit his teeth and tried to endure the pain. Because he couldn''t imagine, the little lady who had seen before was smiling at himself, which turned into dust today What''s more, their boss has been waiting for more than ten years However, when he was about to fly to an island in a helicopter, he saw from a distance that only half a pull of the huge fuselage was stuck on the edge of the island. "Chief, chief..." I went to see their boss, but I saw that their boss seemed to have found Ni Duan. His eyes were staring at the plane through the glass, sliding across the fingertips of the glass. They were all shaking slightly. "Down, down here!" Bo Yan said, and his charming face was even paler. He was staring at the plane, his eyes were red, like a touch of water mist. At this time, airy found that not only did they come here, but also several helicopters were flying in the air. There was even a private plane on the island, but he didn''t think much about it. He only thought about it as a rescue team. In fact, it''s almost the same, but it''s a rescue sent by the arms group. After all, this is their territory. Although it looks "ugly" on the surface, it is kind enough to be stopped by outsiders and not kill them. It is said that they have been sent to Los Angeles in person. After getting off the helicopter, airy is shocked and shouts, "boss, look, those should be passengers. They are not dead!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Not dead! Bo Yan was shocked by these three words. His heart suddenly began to beat violently. His eyes were staring at the crowd and searching constantly. At this time, airy heard his mobile phone ring again and quickly took it out of the helicopter. It''s still the strange number. Airy hesitated and got through. ¡­¡­ Those people have been taken to the rescue plane, Bo Yan rushes over, and Ai Rui is stupidly stunned. Because he got through the phone, and the voice coming from the phone It is clear that That moment. ERI clearly felt her breathing and stopped. "Chief, chief, phone, your phone --!" Shocked and stunned, ERI quickly catches up and shouts, stopping him. Then in his sight, he reaches out and hands him the phone. Bo Yan looked at the phone that had been connected, and then looked at Ai Rui''s eager and bright eyes. For a moment, he seemed to suddenly react to something, and suddenly stopped. In the mobile phone, at this time, there is a weak voice. But it''s soft and sweet, a girl''s voice. "Hello, uncle, are you there, are you listening..." When Bo Yan heard the sound, his whole body was stunned, and he was stiff in an instant. The hand that holds mobile phone also slightly trembles, cold sharp thin cool lip flap moved, at this time do not know how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly can not make any sound. No one noticed that his long, cold eyes were filled with a thin layer of mist. Some of them moistened the eyes. She''s not dead? Not only was she not dead, but she was still calling him? Excessive grief and shock alternated with the huge surprise at this time. Bo Yan looked up at the crowd and swept the crowd crazily. He never wanted to see a person eagerly just to prove that she was still alive. This is not a joke. He can''t afford it. Really, he can''t afford it. He couldn''t accept such a blow. An Ge''er turns around with her mobile phone and looks at the passengers one by one on the private plane. She is relieved and worried about the other end of the phone. What''s the situation? The phone is clearly connected, but no one is talking?? But she didn''t want to hang up, because she seemed to hear the subtle movement there, even the rapid breath. However, when she was about to leave from the grass, she did not know what she saw. Her fingertips trembled and her mobile phone almost slipped off. Shocked. He, isn''t he supposed to be in a city!? And the next second, Angela''s eyes immediately sour swelling up astringent. Just in front of the open space not far away, she saw the slender figure, followed by ARI. He held the phone in his hand, but he did not stop at his feet, looking for the trace of who. There''s some wind on the island. The wind will be his ink like broken hair blowing some messy, but it is even more his tall and straight figure, unspeakable loneliness and desolation, more unspeakable heartache. Angela doesn''t know. She couldn''t think of it. It should be uncle in a city. Why does he appear on this island at this time. ¡­¡­ Bo Yan''s feet are fast and disorderly, and his eyes are red. There is a pause in his mobile phone. Suddenly, a voice comes, which makes Bo Yan''s feet stop. She said, "uncle, look back." So Bo Yan stood still and slowly turned back. That wipe white slender figure, so slowly, a little bit of appeared in front of his eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 She was holding a black phone close to her ear, and she was slowly putting it down Slightly curly long hair like seaweed floating in the wind, wandering, a few wisps of green silk brush in front of her eyes, it seems that she has a bit more messy beauty. Under the white knee length outer garment, two slender white legs are slowly approaching him step by step. Is still that pure and charming face, peach blossom like wave light eyes, very cocky nose, purplish small lips, everything is so familiar, if not for her white face stained with a little ash, and that wipe the blood under the corner of his eye, he would even think that her appearance is a dream. It''s one of his hallucinations. However, when Angela saw him again, her eyes were hot, and then her nose began to be sour. She did not feel aggrieved for herself or afraid of the previous events. But because, at this moment, the uncle, she has never seen. She didn''t know if he should worry about it. That''s why At this moment, she saw his pale, charming face, which was a kind of abnormal, almost transparent white. The original clear and cold fundus is covered with a layer of invisible fog. Cold sharp thin cold lips, the dawn of the afterglow misty fall, fall on that piece of lip, spread a layer of blood color halo ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle An Ge''er''s heart suddenly awoke a little bit, gently called, the next moment ran past, suddenly, hard hit into his arms, hit his chest. Bo Yan''s body was bumped back two steps by her, feeling the temperature in front of him and holding him tightly. He suddenly closed his eyes, raised his hand slowly, and held her tightly An Ge''er tried to hold back the tears of sour missing. At this moment, she suddenly remembered a sentence. I don''t know where to know such a sentence: the happiest thing in the world is that when you hug a person, he hugs you more tightly. ¡­¡­ It''s like embracing your life, embracing your love. Hugging him tightly, Angela still can''t help feeling pain. It''s summer, but his body is cold, only the heart under his chest is beating violently. Angela slowly looked up at him, his hand on her hair, gently stroked, it seems that he seems to be pacifying her, but only she felt that he stroked the fingertips of her hair, slightly shaking. An Ge''er finally couldn''t help sobbing, red eyes, and then in his obsessed, grateful sight, she stood on tiptoe slightly, her hands around his neck, purplish little lips pasted up Touching his cold lips, an''ge''er was astringent, tender, but delicate and gentle. His feather lashes trembled, and his eyes closed slightly, but he slowly shed two lines of tears. She really didn''t want to shed tears. He was worried enough, afraid enough, but she couldn''t help it at this time. It''s just so hopeless. Tears slide down her cheek, across the lip, she tasted the salty taste, the bottom of her heart is more and more painful, she clumsily kisses his thin lips, and in the moment that the salty tears enter between the lips and teeth, his hands caressing her hair suddenly tighten up. Tightly clasped behind her head, he bent over and left her lips, rubbed her ear and said a word www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 His voice was hoarse and dry, but it was particularly painful. His thin and cool lips lifted. He said, "little girl, are you so poor for my elder?" An Ge''er looked at him with tears in his eyes, but when he said this, he said eagerly, "no, I''m not poor, I''m just Well... " Just because I love you The last few words, before she finished, all the explanations and words were swallowed by him. As soon as Bo Yan leaned over and grabbed her lips and tongues, he kissed her crazily, invading all her sweetness and confining her body tightly. It seemed that he wanted to rub her into his own bones and blood and never to separate again. He was fierce and ferocious, an''ge''er was in pain, but she was willing to accept it. For her, it was happiness and extravagance. When the breeze blows, an''ge''er''s beautiful long hair flutters slightly, and the threads are twining around them. She is white, he is black, he is tall and straight, and she is delicate and beautiful. At this time, he is deeply kissing her, as if this moment. Everything around was quiet. Everything in the world has come to a standstill. It''s just her and him. In the lingering love of death. This scene. In the blue sky, against the dawn, beautiful as a picture. Ai Rui was originally a handsome man with few words. At this time, seeing this scene, he was also rare, moistening his eyes. He turned his head to look elsewhere and blinked. It seems as if the moist fundus of one''s eyes was blown by the wind. ¡­¡­ At this time, the basic passengers almost got on the helicopter or private plane. Since the moment Bo Yan and Ai Rui flew down from the air, Fu Jiu and Su Chen looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with doubts and vigilance. At first, she wanted to go up to ask, but Su Chen caught her and motioned in her eyes to an''ge''er who called nearby. It''s obvious that suspicion is here to pick up Angela. She stopped at once. I want to see what''s going on. However, Fu Jiu now saw the beautiful picture of the two people kissing each other affectionately. She was still a little stunned and confused. Because just now, she did have doubts. Did this man come to find Angela, and even more doubted about their relationship, boyfriends and girlfriends? Or what? But at that time, she heard an''ge''er cry, uncle. Uncle. At that time, her heart was loose, and it would be good to think about her relatives. Otherwise, if it was a relationship between men and women, would rongbei know that it would be a big killing!? But then, without waiting for her to breathe a sigh of relief. Things come when you''re confused. Because she actually saw that the two people who still hugged each other in the last second were kissing together in the next second. But, that tangled, inseparable appearance. It''s still a hot kiss. She is very open, but if she is allowed to kiss her elders, she said she would not dare to die. But what did she see with her own eyes? See two people, resist the death of lingering, that end, as if the end of the world is about to come. No, the end of the world is coming, but it has nothing to do with her. "Su Chen, rongbei has just known that there is something alive on the airliner, and now he is on his way to the plane..." Fu Jiu''s eyes did not blink at the two people who wanted to stick together in the distance and swallowed the water channel. If you let elder brother Rong There is nothing wrong with seeing this scene and acting with the end of the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 After all, brother Rong''s whole life went crazy when he learned that his little lover was "dead.". Irritable as a wild beast. However, after knowing that he may be alive, he hastens to come here. If he is not careful to see such a scene, will he be envious of killing or killing!? However. One thing she had to admit was that under the slow sunrise, the golden sun gradually shrouded them. They hugged and kissed each other tightly. That scene was very beautiful, eye-catching, beautiful, and even touched the deepest part of my heart. Fu Jiu shook his head with regret. It''s no wonder that a little star can''t look down on rongbei. The man''s face is very beautiful and beautiful. In the indifference, there is a pure charm and bewitching people''s heart. Even if she has a person she likes, she still can''t help but feel ready to move. And he looked at the cold, but he could feel that he loved her deeply. Before his body that share of despair, it is to let a person look at, painful want to cry. Such a affectionate man, she is!! Not to mention Angela, who was just an 18-year-old girl. Su Chen naturally saw the scene of their kissing. Even to be precise, his sight has never left since the man appeared. At first, he was alert. However, when he saw the scene of the two of them, he was deeply touched. It turns out that she has a lover. He can''t say that he is a little lonely in the bottom of his heart, but he is unexpectedly complicated. It''s a subtle, strange feeling. He couldn''t say why. But it seems that she can feel the tremor and heartache in her heart. "Let''s go. I think they will leave as soon as possible." Su Chen said, leaning to the beginning, no longer looking at that crazy scene. As for my mobile phone Think about the film they are about to cooperate with He raised his eyebrows slightly. There was still a chance for them to meet. Unexpectedly. Just turned around, listen to Fu Jiu''s voice quiver a few minutes, "finished, too late." On the other helicopter at the other end, before the plane could land safely, he saw the figure directly open the door of the helicopter, jumped from the top, and jumped down neatly. The man who came this time, with haze in his eyes and the flurries hidden by him, was full of chilly air. On the face of evil spirits and evil spirits, there was no wild and uninhibited in the past. At this time, it was cold. When Fu Jiuyi saw the man, he immediately softened his legs. As soon as he wanted to hide behind Su Chen, he heard a roar from rongbei, "Fu Jiu, get out of here for me!" ¡­¡­ This voice calls out, not only is Fu Jiu shudder for a while, even the distant is kissing an Ge Er to suddenly open big eyes. She saw the man coming. The bottom of my heart suddenly contracted, just like hell. She quickly closed her eyes and pushed her brother-in-law for two steps. She stepped on Bo Yan''s foot with a pretence of disorder. She hummed in a low voice and fell into the thick grass with him in her arms. The tall grass covered the two figures in an instant. And in the next second, the narrow Phoenix eyes in the North swept that, empty and uninhabited grass. Fu Jiu legs a shudder, hesitated to put out his head, pull the mouth and smile, "Yo, let brother come, this is how, how so angry, so bad." Let the eyes of north evil sweep her, the voice is urgent, "where are her people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 He said, and looked away, as if searching for someone''s figure. Fu Jiu immediately scared his back out of a cold sweat, and quickly blocked in front of him, "let brother, you''re such a bad idea. You said that you didn''t come early or late, that girl had been sent away crying." She cried!? Let North a listen, frown tightly. Fu Jiu quickly touched his heart, "elder brother Rong, you''d better go. She''s been sent to Los Angeles now. You can catch up with her now, and it''s certainly too late." As she said this, she turned back and winked at Su Chen, meaning that he would take rongbei away. Even if it is cheating him, the most important thing is to send him away. The two are still having an affair. If they are seen, she doesn''t want to experience another bloody incident. Unexpectedly, rongbei said in a gloomy voice, "you and I will find her together, and I will settle accounts with you when I find her!" He said, snorted coldly, then turned to get on the helicopter. Fu Jiu: Shit. I want to cry without tears. Ignoring Fu Jiu''s tearful farewell gesture, Su Chen suddenly called to rongbei and said in a deep voice, "this time the people on the plane were rescued because there was a person who contacted me and wanted to land on our island. I think you can have a good discussion with her when you go back." Talk about what. Naturally, she took this opportunity to let Jane join their group and really become a member of their group. He said this, looking at rongbei rarely dull, puzzled under the look, he tone down, slowly way, "is Jane." "What are you talking about?! He''s on the plane, too I can''t bear to be surprised. Su Chen closed his head slightly, and his indifferent gaze glanced past Fu Jiu, who had been winking at Fu Jiu''s eyes all the time. He pretended to glance at the empty land in the distance. It was obvious that there was a flash of surprise. Wonder where the two men went. However, the next second, he sank his voice, the tone was clear and light, "but you are late, she said there is still a timely processing, went to Los Angeles, something to talk about later." Su Chen lied solemnly, his face was not red, his heart did not jump, and he did not breathe. Fu Jiu admired him in silence. Rongbei smell speech, slightly squint under the narrow Phoenix eyes, turn to leave, directly on the helicopter, Fu Jiu hurriedly butt butt butt butt to follow up, the heart was shocked don''t want. It''s not easy. It''s not true. I think it''s also Rong Bei''s heart to carry things, the mind did not put on this, otherwise it won''t be so easy to cheat. Rong Bei got on the helicopter, but when he was about to go up, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He looked back at it subconsciously On the island, near the edge is a large area of gravel, in addition to the parking area, the other side is lush trees and half human tall grass. Down the hillside, in turn. There is nothing on the surface of the island. It is an isolated island, but I don''t know. Under that island, it is a real underground base. The island on the surface is just a disguise. And now. Rongbei suddenly turned back, and his sight just passed over the grass. The grass tips floated with the wind, forming a wave like wave, which was "abnormal" turbulent by the wind of dawn. However, there is still no one. Fu Jiu was startled. He couldn''t help touching his shoulder behind him. "Elder brother Rong, let''s go. I think your little beauty is very scared. Don''t you hurry over and have a look." When Fu Jiu said this, he felt nervous. There are some Sour and astringent. Nima monster abnormal elder brother Rong, also has no today! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 And of course, she was a little sad for the evil spirit of the north. There are only two helicopters on the island. One is theirs and the other is strange. Rong Bei gets on the helicopter, stares at the strange deep voice and asks, "who is that?" When Fu Jiu heard the speech, his eyes flashed and he said, "Oh, you said that, ah, someone came to pick up Jane. There were two helicopters. She got on one and said to let the other stay here to escort the passengers to leave as soon as possible." Fu Jiu doesn''t care about this reason. If you believe it or not, he says it without thinking about it. In this case, she knows. There is no hesitation. You said rongbei may not listen, but if you hesitate, he will be suspicious. At this time, the helicopter is flying, Fu Jiuzhen is secretly worried that he will find some of the following conditions, after all, some things can be clearly seen in the air. "Isn''t it all gone?" Rongbei is cold and blocked again. Fu Jiu hastens to pick up a smile and quickly turns the plane head to fly high. However, he murmurs in his heart not to let rongbei see what he should not see. However. Prayer is prayer after all. Even if she repeatedly advised him whether to close his eyes for a rest, rongbei did not seem to hear that, his eyes were still sharp on the island. Fu Jiu can only go up high as soon as possible. I was afraid. When she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly listened to Rong Bei''s low drink, "wait a minute! There are others on the island! " On hearing this, Fu Jiu stopped breathing for a moment. But deliberately big eyes, "ah? Where, where? " Rongbei didn''t speak, his eyes fixed on the dark shadow in the grass. The next second, I''m going to take a telescope. As soon as he reached out his hand, Fu Jiu took it and looked at it. He pretended, "ah, oh, it seems that there is a man in black. No way. I''ll let Su Chen have a look. Don''t think it''s sneaking into our base." Unexpectedly, Fu Jiugang finished, he listened to Rong Bei Dao, his tone was low but firm, "that''s not one person, it''s two people, and there''s a white dress under it." Fu Jiu''s heart thumped. The thought is over. Still found. Her palms were almost sweating, but listening to Rong Beileng snorted and scolded, "can''t help it, a pair of wild mandarin ducks!" Fu Jiu immediately widened his eyes and quickly agreed, "my God, it''s a wild mandarin duck. Shit, it''s so careless to have sex here. At least we can talk about it after we get on the plane." As she said this, she quickly took the telescope and looked at it carefully. Let''s see if the two men are in the grass. She was really curious and looked at it casually, but she didn''t know what picture she saw, and her eyes widened He murmured, "Oh, no, I can''t see it. Mi Mi is so big. Looking at her, she is..." Thin and delicate, but I didn''t expect She subconsciously said, the result said said, suddenly realized what she was saying. Immediately covered his mouth, looked at Rong Bei strangely. Damn it. I almost let it slip. It''s because the scene below was so unexpected. What''s more, it''s too strong. How can this Kung Fu stage a limited level picture!? See her for a moment, the blood Qi inexplicable scurry, upwelling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 See her for a moment, the blood Qi inexplicable scurry, upwelling. Yaozhi''s beautiful face made her cheek red unexpectedly. Especially that small eyes, but also from time to time looked at the north. God knows, she is afraid that the people under the heart of rongbei can be found, but don''t want to, but let the North lightly cast a look at her, thin as cicada wings in the lip, suddenly jumped out of a few words, "don''t you mean - sex me." Fu Jiu''s expression froze for a moment Even the peach blossom like blush that floats on the cheek a second ago, all at this moment, disappear in an instant, clean. At first, the plane''s hands clenched, trying to resist the pounding impulse. Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past in my heart An Ge''er, for your sake, this "black pot" is bloody. ¡­¡­ After seeing the helicopter leave, Su Chen looked up at the restless grass. There was no emotion or fluctuation. Even faintly heard some faint wheezing, his clear and beautiful face, the expression is indifferent, the fundus of his eyes can not even see the fluctuation. As if, heartless without desire. For a while. Just turn around, get on the helicopter, leave. He''s waiting. See you next time. Everything in the world finally quieted down. At this time, airy stood outside the grass at the beginning, then stood at the airport, and finally ran to the plane to sit. Back and forth changed places several times. I wonder if he thinks too much. He always felt that he should change positions with the chief executive and the young lady, instead of waiting on the plane leisurely and anxiously, while the two of them, as if the end of the world was coming, resisted death and entangled cotton as if the end of the world was coming. Anyway, there''s a hidden space!? About ten minutes ago. After an''ge''er saw Rong Bei appear, he immediately knocked down Bo Yan. They rolled two times in the grass, and the situation began to happen uncontrollably. Angela doesn''t want to take care of so much. At this moment, she just wants her heart to do what she wants, and all her reason goes away. So even if they fell down, their lips did not separate. Instead, they lay on the soft grass, and in the blue sky, sunrise and green grass, they became more and more fierce Until - feeling the moist neck, angoer''s eyelashes trembled and her eyes flashed with shock. ¡­¡­ She knew that uncle must be worried. She closed her eyes and suppressed the sour fundus of her eyes. She slightly deviated from her head and retreated a few minutes. Then she suddenly approached his neck and gently licked him on his sexy, pointed jaw, which made him stiff all over. Her voice, slightly enchanting and hoarse, continued to come, "Uncle Let me be your woman Bo Yan''s long and clear eyes, after her words fall, slowly open, in a bit of hazy fog after showing more attractive. His clear eyes are as black as dots of ink, and his eyebrows are bright and picturesque under the light of the sunrise, for a time, his clear and charming face is so beautiful that it is fascinating and indignant. It seemed as if all the splendor of heaven and earth were concentrated on him. An Ge''er smile, peach petals in the eyes, covered with a light mist, autumn water Yingying, tears and smile, unspeakable beauty. Bo Yan''s eyes, but I do not know when to take that almost paranoid crazy. He kisses her tears, kisses the trace of her injury, embraces her waist hands, but eagerly penetrates into her clothes and pushes up her underwear It''s like a dream. He seems to be completely crazy, the extreme desire and possession, not to vent his long-standing desire - fire, but to prove to himself that she is really alive. I really feel her existence. I just hope that all this is not an illusion, otherwise he will collapse and will never be able to withstand this kind of attack. He had a lot of strength, even some pain, but Angela closed her eyes and didn''t avoid it. She felt the touch he brought and the man she loved. Everything is coming so urgently, crazy Go up, go to the limit. Pain, pain to the extreme. Angoer was completely occupied. She had heard a word before, and had always thought it profound, but now she understood it. Pain and happiness. It is the ultimate pain, but the happiness is also the ultimate, at least both the heart and the body, in this moment, are extremely rich. An Ge''er can only float with him, sometimes as if in deep water, sometimes floating in the clouds or falling into the sea.When he is too fierce action to bear her to the limit, she can only use all her strength to hold him. She was like a helpless drowner in the depths of the sea on a merciless stormy night. And he was the only driftwood she saved. The earth is bedded, and the heaven is the quilt. I don''t know how long He seemed to withdraw from the extreme aftertaste, and the red color of his eyes gradually faded. Only when he bowed his head, his pupils suddenly shrank! A trace of blood. It was obviously not her virgin blood. It was his madness and rudeness that hurt her. Bo Yan suddenly looked up to see an Ge''er, but found that she was on the side of her small face, her hair was messy, and she had already fainted because of his fierce action. At this moment, he seemed to be able to reflect what he had done to her. She''s only eighteen years old. She''s just grown up. But just now, he couldn''t control the rough, crazy again and again to her. After quickly finishing their clothes, Bo Yan hurriedly carried her to the plane. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 She''s really tired. Whether it''s the heart or the body. When I woke up again, it was a day later. In order to choose a close habitat, an Ge''er wakes up in M country. In the morning, it was dark, and it seemed that there was a light rain outside. The whole foreign city was stained with a thin mist, faintly suffused with a faint fragrance of dust. At the end of rodeo Avenue, he got on the bus and went to another stop. After half an hour, an Ge''er returns, but after passing a bridge, she is stunned when she hears the beautiful and graceful singing accompanied by guitar playing. On the bridge stood a figure against the wall. It seemed that he was a foreign uncle who made a living as a busboy. He had a beard, and his brown curly hair was a little messy because he didn''t take care of it. Even though the drips of rain were falling down, he was very devoted and sang a happy song with his eyes closed. Even if it was too early, there were only a few people passing by on the bridge. An Ge''er ran to the box in front of him and put down a few U.S. dollars. Uncle bearded, who was singing, opened his eyes, looked at her with blue eyes and laughed at her. Then he stopped and played the guitar again. In an instant, different from the previous one, this song is very beautiful, very romantic and pleasant to listen to. An Ge''er is not aware of her big eyes, and her eyes flash with amazement. Along with the romantic music, his voice seems to have magic, especially touching the bottom of my heart. How can an Ge''er not know that he is dedicated to her, but can''t help but stop when she wants to go away. Drizzle on the bridge. Dirty uncle holding the guitar singing affectionate and romantic songs, girl hands holding kraft paper food, lips with a smile, stop to listen. Uncle looked at her with blue eyes, with a little smile, until the end of a song, he suddenly took off the guitar, stretched out his hand, pulled an angel''s hand, and under an Ge''er''s somewhat surprised gaze, he dropped a kiss on the back of her hand. Pure etiquette and love. "She will be loved" is for you, charming oriental girl. Only when the uncle handed over his hand, an Ge''er was surprised, but he still noticed that the uncle''s hand, which was not in line with his image, was slightly cocooned, but unexpectedly clean and slender. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er enjoyed the exotic scenery, then covered his head with one hand to block the rain, and the other hand held the hot food wrapped in brown paper, and quickly took the bus back. She likes to go to a strange city, especially after she has become a star. Now she is in a foreign country, and her popularity is not high. Therefore, she does not need to wear sunglasses and masks to cover herself up. She is rarely comfortable. But she did not know, after she left, under the original bridge, the street corner, a lengthened Lincoln stopped, two bodyguard like black suit men with umbrellas walked to the bridge. Waiting for the car to leave, the dirty uncle on the bridge is empty. Originally, I still wanted to be outside, press the road for a while, and feel the cultural atmosphere and atmosphere of this strange city, but I didn''t want to see the heavy rain again. She had to go back first. Back at the hotel, I find that the door of the suite is open. She raised her eyebrows slightly. After entering, only to find that the room is a little messy, and it seems that you can hear the roar of falling things. As soon as she went into the bedroom, she saw him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 As soon as I entered the bedroom, I saw him wrapped in his nightgown. He was still holding a phone in his hand. He was close to his ear. His face was livid and flustered. However, when he saw her, he suddenly froze and his voice of roaring stopped. "Uncle..." An Ge''er stares big eyes and goes to the past now. "Slow --!" "Ah!" The sharp pain of the sole of the foot instantly came, and an''ge''er bit his lips and cried out. He was still calling a second late. Before waiting for her to bow down, he saw the figure rushing to his face in the next moment, and quickly hugged her on the bed. An Ge''er found that he just came in, a piece of broken glass under the ground, I think he did not know when he had broken it, and it was the broken glass that fell into her feet when she entered the room. There was a carpet in the room, and she was only wearing socks. All of a sudden, the blood flowed out and the socks were half dyed red. Bo Yan is careful to help her deal with it. Qing Jun''s face is full of regret and affection. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." He murmured over and over again, as if he had forgotten the cause of his anger before. He quickly helped her to deal with the wound, but he also made an uneasy call to ask Arie to buy the medicine box. "It''s OK, uncle. It doesn''t hurt." An Ge''er''s face turned white, but he just pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed at him, indicating that he was OK. Don''t worry. But do not want to be like this, Bo Yan saw, the bottom of his heart is remorse and deep pain. An Ge''er was wearing a white flower sleeveless dress, he was so bent over, squatting on the ground, holding a towel carefully to help her wipe, glass fragments are still sinking, the hole is not big, but some deep. After a while, I saw someone bumping and rushing out of the room. "Boss..." Ai Rui rushed in with the medicine box. When she saw an''ge''er, she was stunned, "you are back, young lady." He breathed a sigh of relief. It was terrible when their eldest brother got up early in the morning and yelled at the people he couldn''t find. An Ge''er nodded, but he saw Bo Yan''s face condensing at this time. He opened the medicine box and took out the tweezers to help her clip out the fragments. The foot he held tightly in the palm of his hand immediately wanted to retract back. "Don''t move." He squeezed it tightly. ERI finds out that she''s hurt. Looking at the debris on the ground, he gives a faint puff from the corner of his eye. "ARI, you can help her out." He swept the clenched lip of an''ge''er and said that he would sit next moment beside an''ge''er and pass his hand over to let her bite. ERI nodded. It was nothing to them. But at this time the face of the end is a small woman, "Miss, you bear with it." An Ge''er nodded. However, at the moment that Ai Rui was about to pull out, Bo Yan suddenly turned an''ge''er''s face and pulled away his hand. At that moment when the sharp pain came, he did not hesitate to kiss her lip and swallow her painful cry. She also bit on his lip, a sudden bite him, there is a smell of blood in the mouth. An Ge Er but at that moment, pain and some shame, and some anger. How can uncle kiss her so freely in front of Ai Rui!? He''s not afraid to bite him!? Ai Rui didn''t manage so much. After pulling out, she applied the hemostatic medicine with a simple bandage, and then went out, leaving space for the two of them. She fell on the bed with one leg bent slightly. Bo Yan held her injured foot carefully with one hand. The anger and worry in her eyes turned to love. An Ge''er''s small hand was pressed on his chest. After being kissed, she moved her ruddy lips and said, "I''m sorry Uncle I want to know that after a day''s lethargy, she was already hungry. She went out to buy food at four or five o''clock in the morning, but it happened that the neighborhood was full of luxury business districts, so she had to go a little farther away. And he looked very tired, even clothes were not taken off overnight, she did not have the heart to disturb, went out on her own. In fact, she did not know. After she fell asleep, he cleaned her up. After applying the medicine, he didn''t sleep at all. He looked at her all night in the moonlight of Tsinghua University and held her for the whole night. It seemed that she would disappear if she looked less. After all. No one can feel the fluctuation of his mood, and no one can feel the despair of a certain moment before him. He didn''t sleep until the morning, and his brows were full of faint blue fatigue. At this time, Bo Yan pulled her wrist tightly in his arms. Her strength made her difficult to breathe and breathe, "Xiao, Uncle..." "Where have you been!? Why don''t you tell me! " Then he remembered to ask her, and there was a mixture of anger and fear and worry in his voice. No one could have imagined that he had only slept for a moment, and when he woke up, he saw that he had lost her, and that terrible and extreme despair surged up again, afraid that she would disappear and that she might have an accident.It''s all hallucinations before I''m afraid of myself. Whether he is crazy or not, he knows that he wants to see her all the time. This desire is stronger than ever. An Ge''er can''t help sighing. It''s really because of herself. She gets up and wants to go outside to get her breakfast bought by bus. However, Bo Yan holds her up and says, "you can''t go anywhere!" Hold her in a captive position. An Ge Er but touch stomach, aggrieved looking at him, "I am going to starve to death." After hearing this, Bo Yan got up and took the cookies she had bought. An Ge''er eat contentedly, want to gobble up, she has not eaten for too long, what image will pass to stay at the same time. Bo Yan looked at the bottom of his heart, I don''t know if it was heartache or what. He handed her water, and at the same time he stretched out his fingertips to brush the corners of her mouth stained with debris. After all, he could not bear to discipline her. His voice became more gentle and said, "eat slowly." An Ge''er did not care about the image of eating when he did not blush, but at this time by his fingertip action, hook''s cheek instantly floating on a few blushes. She delivered it in front of his eyes, mumbling, "delicious, sweet, try it." "Good." He bowed his head, but he went directly around the food in his hand, directly put on her lips, closed his eyes, licked the honey on her lips, and whispered, "well, it''s sweet." An Ge''er''s cheek is more red in an instant. The food in his hand falls on the bed, but an Ge''er can''t take care of it. His lips have been absorbed by him, and his big hand goes around her back Angoer just buried his face in his chest and let him untie his secret buttons. Bo Yan''s eyes immediately became enthusiastic. As if it was the most precious treasure in the world. He buried his head in Angela''s neck. When an''ge''er''s lips and teeth overflowed with intolerable voice, he whispered, "little girl, don''t go, just stay by my side, OK?" There was hope and desire in his voice. An Ge''er is stunned. I already know what it is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 In her heart, she has already known what is going on. Xia Qiqi has gone to the best film and Media University in a city, but she has not put her own affairs in mind. To be exact, she is just waiting for him to say that. But she did not think that his tone would be so humble, his voice almost hoarse yearning for her. Let her heart a little pain Good. " "Report to a in a week. I''ll accompany you." "Go to a city''s film and television media, and then go to MIT." She is now an actress. Communication University of a city is undoubtedly the best place for her to learn acting. As for science and engineering, she is not in a hurry. There are plenty of opportunities to go in the future. MIT was my uncle''s school before, so she chose it on her own. At first, I wanted to go to a university, but now I want to come. The performance Department of University A is not as good as the University of film and television media of city A. in terms of professional academic research, there is still a gap with the top five universities in the world. Therefore, going to a university is not a good choice. It''s better to go to the University of film, television and media, and go to MIT for further study when she is tired of acting. No matter what. For Yu Boyan, this is the same, as long as she is around him, as long as she can let himself see. Bo Yan''s tight body slowly relaxed and relaxed after her voice dropped, but he held her, but he did not dare to move any more. An Ge''er closed her eyes and was pressed against the hot and hard things in her abdomen, which made her cheek hot. Although she did not refuse from the bottom of her heart, her body could not bear it. Although there is still some cold on the pain has been torn up. But Bo Yan is now rational, but he is too sorry for his previous behavior. Crazy like irrational to her, leading to her injury, but also let him pity, spontaneous restraint of every burning desire - hope. Especially after an Ge''er''s foot was injured, he would work on behalf of others and inevitably contact more. However, the most embarrassed and shy one was injured at the foot. In the past two days, he used an excuse to help her clean her body in the bathroom and even go to the toilet. He carried her to her. Then, urged by an Ge''er''s shame and indignation, he hesitated to go out and waited outside the door. However, as soon as he heard the sound of the toilet flushing, he walked in and carried her out. But what made Angela speechless was that for the first time, she didn''t even have time to lift her pants, so he came in and saw it clearly. That taste -! It''s a shame to bleed on my cheek. The key is not to go out immediately, but to stand in front of her face calmly, seriously help her lift the small inside, not urgent, slow, slow for her to tie the string of leisure pants After that kind of relationship, everything can be ignored? For the first time, an Ge''er thought that he didn''t mean to do it, and then he would forget how ashamed he was. But later on, an Ge''er learned how to wash water after finishing all the work. Then, when someone came in, his face was obviously displeased. At that moment, an Ge''er had to complain in his heart. Uncle was too insidious and evil Evil to refresh her outlook on life. They didn''t stay much in Los Angeles. After enough rest, they directly returned to city A. the whole journey was almost carried back by the sister-in-law. Angela was shy and could not help sweetness. As for Bo Yan''s question about why she came to Los Angeles, she pauses for a moment, her eyes twinkle and says - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "To find a friend at work." Su Chen has seen that even if things are different from her imagined development, they all achieve the same goal and effect. As for what happened on the plane, my uncle unexpectedly didn''t ask her, which surprised an Ge''er, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, it was a thing of the past. But I don''t know. He''s almost figured it out these two days ago. Leng Jue tells him the whole story. The cobra made a ghost in order to take the opportunity to escape. But he has to say that he killed a man in the airport toilet and then borrowed his identity ticket to escape. So even if he didn''t ask, he knew how dangerous it would be on the plane. He couldn''t even imagine what she had experienced on the plane and how much fear she suffered. Occasionally, he remembered that after hearing the news about her death at the airport, his heart still felt prickly pain. ¡­¡­ The safety of an''ge''er soon spread back to a city. When the old man called to find an''ge''er, Bo Yan answered the phone and said that an Ge''er was sleeping. The old man didn''t believe it. His age was full of tears and said he cheated himself. Bo Yan has no choice but to wake up an''ge''er from her confusion and let her go to talk to the old man himself. When the old man heard that, he was very excited. He asked her to go back and let him see it with his own eyes. The same seven seven and thirteen elder sister, she also called one by one in the past, it is not unexpected to hear the former''s wailing and the latter''s scream. In fact, at first, she simply thought that the plane was hijacked. There were not many people who knew it, but they didn''t want to. The whole country was paying attention to this matter. The group of 200 passengers on the airliner all contacted their families in Los Angeles. This news again did not unexpectedly set off a storm, each other''s relatives are crying with joy, some even over fainted on the spot. At the same time, these passengers read the news and then know that the original missing plane has been almost everyone''s attention. But there''s something wonderful about it. Even though countless domestic and foreign journalists and media interviewed those who survived and asked what happened on the plane, they did not mention the killing of the dead. They only said that the captain and the Deputy captain had a physical accident and died of a violent illness. However, they did not know the specific reasons and why there were bombs on the plane. But they all mentioned a star named Angela who saved their lives. From reducing the bomb power with them fearlessly in the face of danger to flying the plane and landing on the ground at the last moment, it is all an Ge''er has done. When the reporter interviewed the survivors, they were all tearful and grateful, saying that she was their lifelong benefactor. This kind of kindness will never die out. At the same time, angoer''s name instantly became famous in Z and m, and became a heroine to the letter. When an Ge''er sees these news on the Internet, I don''t know if it is helpless or how. Not because of anything else, but because some of these people''s memories have been hypnotized, so they never mention the bloody terrorist events on the plane. Naturally, Fu Jiu handled those passengers on the island on the way to Los Angeles. I didn''t do that at first, obviously I didn''t think that the people on this plane would live. But what makes Angela helpless is, why not let those people wash her as well? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 It''s obviously not the right choice to expose her. After coming back, in the face of so many reporters in line, an Ge''er really said that he was big headed. Simply released a press conference. The most simple narration shows that it is not as exaggerated as those passengers said. She jokingly said that it is the most important to calm down in a critical moment. In the face of more reporters'' burning questions, an Ge''er earnestly said that she was also a victim in this incident, and suffered physical and mental injuries. She only wanted to pass the matter as soon as possible, and did not want to be mentioned repeatedly, which would hurt her. She is just an ordinary person. She didn''t want to wear any high hat. I hope this will come to an end and she won''t be interviewed about it in the future. Some reporters thought that she would take the opportunity to wear this high hat, but they did not think of it. However, they also followed her idea. After all, she saved so many people, and even the Ministry of Aeronautics of China personally commended her! Of course, they are how to write! At the same time, angor''s press conference also broke out on the Internet. In the room of a huge cruise ship in the sea area of Somalia, the falling lights with soft yellow light were projected in this European style room. The room was luxurious, but none of this was the point. A notebook computer is on the table, on which is playing the press conference. A pair of strange green eyes are suffused with wisps of cold and bloodthirsty, and even stare at the girl in the screen. The oriental girl has white porcelain skin, black hair like seaweed, peach blossom eyes with clear charm, and the pupil of inky jade circulates. Her facial features are delicate and pure. From the TV, she is as beautiful as an angel. And that girl is no one else. She is just an''ge''er who is holding a press conference. The man looked at her appearance, the eyeground flashed through the extreme cold bloodthirsty, but also licked the bright red corner of the mouth. At the same time, one of his men exerted himself! "Ah!" A tender voice suddenly shrieked out. Back in the room, I can see an oriental girl hanging in this luxurious European style room. The girl is tender and delicate, and her white body is green and astringent. There are red marks on it. All of them are newly whipped up. After a whip falls, there is a bright red mark on the delicate skin, but for a moment, there are wisps of blood from the mark In the tracks. The body was clearly not fully developed. However, she was only 13-4 years old. At this time, she was suspended in the air, crying. The heart rending pain made her fingers curl up and struggled in the air for several times. But this scene obviously didn''t let this man pity. When he saw the blood flowing out, he was more excited. However, it was a little creepy that as soon as he heard an''ge''er''s voice coming from the screen, he whipped the girl hanging in the air. "Dangdang -!" There was a knock outside the door, and then two men came in. One of them is a woman, very attractive. She is tall and cold, with long purple hair and a white face. She is an absolute cold goddess. As soon as she came in, she just glanced at the scene in the room without any fluctuation in her eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 As if in the face of all this has long been used to see not used to, just voice indifferent way, "go in." She said, her cold eyes squinting at the people who followed her in. Suddenly, the figure behind her shrunk. Especially when I saw the scene in the room, the whole beautiful face was scared white. This is a beautiful boy. At the age of 15, he looked thin and frail, but he was white. Looking at this scene, he had no blood on his face, and his tears were in his eyes, but he tried not to fall down. And he''s just a pet. It''s the man''s pet in the room. "It''s here. I''ll go first." The woman indifferently said, the words will turn to leave. The man inside is cobra, whose real name is lano. He is the superficial leader of BT organization. In Gu Liang''s eyes, this man can''t be regarded as an individual. He is abnormal and bloodthirsty. He is not only a paedophile, but also likes x-abuse very much. However, he seems to have never had sex with anyone in person. This makes Gu Liang have to suspect that Lannuo is a personality incompetent. That''s why they prefer to use cruel means to play with these young and astringent boys and girls, especially those who are fond of the East. Gu Liang was stopped by the man in the room the next second. "Wait a minute." She looked back, there was no expression on her face, as if she could not smile. She was always cold. At this time, looking at the man with the whip in his hand and his golden hair and blue eyes, she only slightly raised her eyebrows to indicate something was wrong. "Gu Liang, prepare the plane and go to a city with me." Although the man''s words are to her, but the eyes are still firmly staring at the angoer in the screen. And the woman he was talking to, right. It''s called Gu Liang. It is Gu Liang in the mysterious arms group. BT spy. Gu Liang smell speech, straight into, swept the girl in the screen, eye wave light, "how, godfather let you find your people, is her?" Gu Liang has never seen godfather, but he is a real man. Although Cobra looks like a leader, he only owns half of the real power of the organization, and half of the people do not listen to him in important matters. And lano was his adopted son. According to her guess, this godfather is the real controller, the person behind the scenes. Lannuo snorted and laughed. When he lifted his eyes, he called the little boy over with a very gentle look. Under his trembling gaze, his cold hand slipped onto the young man''s face, closed his eyes, and caressed it carefully. "Unfortunately, I have something that fell on her." When he opened his eyes again, the corners of his lips rose, and his face was more beautiful than that of a woman. Especially the green pupil, like the deep swamp, coiled in the thick trunk of cold-blooded sliding cold. Gu Liang just nodded a little, then turned to leave. Just at the moment of closing the door, she heard the sound of clothes tearing open from the room ¡­¡­ A city. After the press conference, Tang shisan sent an Ge''er back to the group. As usual, Tang shisan was violent and violent in front of her. But now, after an''er''s death, she is more aggressive! As a matter of fact, even if she knew that Angela had survived, God knows that the moment she saw an''er appear in front of her and Stephen, Stephen''s gun burst into tears in an instant, but she was also silly and stood there for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 As if her life and death experience, let them through a period of difficult and long days. Her lips moved, and she could not say a word at this time, but her nose turned sour and her tears could not help but want to jump up, but she just bit her teeth and held back. She turned her head and snuck her tears as she hurled herself up. Mutter, the little girl is so lucky that she can survive. How can she clean her up and make her lose her mind these days? Tnnd, the biological clock excreted at six o''clock in the morning is broken! ¡­¡­ Because of this incident, angoer has attracted the attention of the Ministry of Aeronautics. Not only did some officials come to visit him personally and give him honorary titles and awards, but also he has won numerous fans. No matter male, female, young or old, she has a good reputation and even is famous overseas. Because this incident also caused a huge sensation in M country, it also led to an Ge''er''s popularity in M country. She was even invited to film by well-known foreign directors. However Because of the sensation caused by this incident, an Ge''er became famous completely. In fact, this is not what she wants to see most, because fame can''t compare with life. Why do you say that? Only those who are really dangerous to her know what happened on the plane. Who planned what happened on the plane? She is famous, and the people behind this dangerous move must want to kill her, this makes an Ge''er have to be alert. This is no longer the small tactics of an Ru Xue Xu Wei and others. Those people are the masterminds of terrorist attacks. If they really fall into their hands, they are afraid that life is worse than death. When an Ge''er thought of this point, she began to think of several new types of firearms and weapons. It seems that, in addition to the people arranged by her brother-in-law, she really had to be on guard. On the way back, an Ge''er called Bo Yan and asked him what to eat in the evening, but he said that he would let her eat first, so he didn''t have to wait for him. She was a little surprised, uncle is not in the company, she thought he was home, but still said good, by the way, "come back early in the evening, pay attention to safety." Bo Yan has a slight meal there. It seems that there was silence for a while. When angoer thought that the signal was not good and wanted to hang up, he heard the clear voice from the mobile phone. He said in a low and gentle voice, "I have nothing to do, but today someone has a birthday. I am in room 418, 45 / F, sum seven star hotel." An Ge Er smell speech, first is a Zheng, then wipe mouth smile, cough, what is their relationship now? Why tell her so clearly? She won''t limit his freedom, eh Even if they get married in the future. But although she didn''t care about it on the surface, she wrote down the information unconsciously. Then he said, "Oh? Who is celebrating his birthday, brother Ye Che, or that Colonel Leng Jue? " Unexpectedly, there was a pause, but unexpectedly, the voice of a low voice out of two words, "Xu Wei." ¡­¡­ An Ge Er holds the hand of mobile phone suddenly a stiff. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, come back early. " She also pause for a moment, then slowly exit, the voice seems to be flat and impermanent, did not recognize anything unusual. She said that and hung up. "What''s the matter?" Tang shisan looked at an''ge''er''s face and asked. Angela didn''t answer. She looked straight at her eyes for a moment. Then she told Steven, who was driving in front of her, "let''s go to the sum hotel!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 you ''re right. To the hotel. She has long seen that the relationship between Xu Wei and uncle is not very general. If she is a friend, her attitude seems to be a little cold. But if she is not a friend, how can uncle accompany her birthday? But Xu Wei likes uncle, which is 100% beyond doubt, so she has to hurry to the past now and regain a life, can she still be regarded as her former one?! Uncle is her man! Bo Yan is her man! How can she let other women have a chance to be with him and covet him!? One slap to death! What''s more! Uncle, the treacherous wolf with a big tail, bit his lips. Some of them didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry with him. He just clearly told her the address. Which floor or even the room number of the hotel said clearly, as if afraid that she would not go to him! ¡­¡­ The night is as cool as water, and the lights are on. In the presidential suite at sum''s most luxurious hotel. "Bo Yan, would you like to drink this cup with me?" Xu Wei''s head is charming and soft with curly hair. She is wearing a black and half hollowed out suspender dress. Her V-neck shows her deep temptation. At this time, she may have drunk too much, and her cheeks are tinged with intoxicating blush. She looked directly at the man sitting opposite, her eyes full of love and obsession. "You drink too much. Go to bed early. I''ll go first." On the other side came the man''s voice of indifference, vaguely showing some alienation. "No! Today is my birthday. Bo Yan, would you like to accompany others Xu Wei with the wine, close to his body, holding a goblet in one hand, in front of him eyes such as silk, breath like blue. Bo Yan avoided without trace, looked out of the door, seemed to be waiting for something, "the company still has something to do, I left first." The sound line is very nice, but it is very cold. At this time, Xu Wei heard him say this, and finally showed a look of grievance. She wanted to touch his arm, but she did not dare to touch it. Her eyes were red and her tears were dim, "Bo Yan! Can you stop using the company as an excuse every time? You promised me that I would have my birthday every year without any important matters? " Did he forget what he had promised her before? This is a man she has loved for five years. From the first sight she met him, she couldn''t help being addicted to it. She was willing to make herself better and become the best of herself, just to attract his eyes. But in addition to his own forced requirements, he has never been too much stay. This is a man that no woman can''t love. But she is also an international film star. The goddess in the eyes of many men, her best years are all watching him silently, and she is unwilling to leave. But she believes that the person who can stay with him in the future will surely be her. Other women don''t want to rob him. Xu Wei is deeply obsessed with the man in front of her. At this time, his eyebrows are slightly restrained, and his charming face is complicated and confusing under the dim candle light. There was love in her eyes, and everywhere she went crazy. Bo Yan''s eyes slightly dark, "Xu Wei, this is not like you." When Xu Wei heard the words, she suddenly stopped her tears, and her mouth was full of bitterness and astringency. "Yes, this is where I am. In order to pursue the person I like, I have no dignity. Am I just a strong woman who doesn''t need to rely on men in your eyes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 In his eyes, she is just a strong woman who doesn''t need men. If a man really loves a woman, no matter how powerful that woman is, it must be that he is afraid to drop the treasure in his palm, and he is a little girl who doesn''t understand the world. So, she never felt any favor. Everything is her extravagant hope. "But then, Bo Yan, it''s too late." Xu Wei''s lips appear a smile of astringency. She had already put the drugs in both of their cups, and tonight, she must really be his woman. She didn''t believe it. In the past, she was mature, considerate and elegant in front of him as much as possible. But after all, Bo Yan was a man and a normal man. She didn''t believe that under the effect of drugs, he could bear to take off his clothes. Bo Yan has no emotion on his face. He has a fleeting coldness under his eyes. His slender fingers are gently clasped on the table. Looking at Xu Wei''s Scarlet cheeks, he gradually becomes blurred. He looks indifferent and indifferent. Her body became more and more dry and hot. She wanted to get close to Bo Yan, but he stood up and walked directly to the French window to avoid it. Xu Wei is stunned. She looked at him in disbelief, with a natural look and no strange appearance at all. Suddenly there was a bad feeling. The medicine effect should have already taken place, but why does he have nothing? Sure enough. The next second, Bo Yan cold sharp thin cold lips light open: "Xu Wei, you this time too much." Xu Weier''s heart is suddenly shocked For a long time, I saw him look more indifferent, and she was bitter. Yes, how could she escape his eyes? She wanted to withdraw her hand, but she was not reconciled, "Bo Yan I''m miserable. Can I be your woman And now. An''ge''er, who was coming, was listening to this sentence well outside the door of the suite where there was a crack. Suddenly, the hair of the whole person stood up! Purplish red lip is pressed tightly, almost want to rush in. But he pinched his fist and stopped rationally. She secretly opened the door of the suite and looked inside from the porch. She couldn''t see uncle, but she could vaguely see Xu Wei''s profile. The thin black skirt of sex feeling was about to slip off her shoulder. Inside, she could see that she had nothing on at all! This Xu Wei!! Angela began to bite her teeth! At the same time, she stares at Xu Wei''s clothes for fear of falling down. She doesn''t want uncle to see other women''s bodies! Especially Xu Wei. "Bo Yan, please, even if you don''t love me, please give me a night..." Xu Wei tears, I see still pity, such a big sexy beauty, ask a man to say can not love her, but can give her a night. An Ge''er didn''t know what he thought in his heart. His ears were all absorbed in listening to what uncle wanted to say. Xu Wei is so like this, can uncle be moved? After all, Xu Wei''s body is so mature and seductive, sexy goddess, which man can resist the temptation to deliver to the door? However, the next moment, an Ge''er worried or came. Xu Wei seemed afraid that he would refuse, so she picked off her shoulder strap with her slender fingers, and let the sex sensitive suspender skirt slowly drop from her body -- she had no clothes on inside, as long as the skirt slipped, she would be exposed in front of him. An Ge''er''s eyes suddenly widened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 An Ge Er eyes suddenly stare big, want to rush in, but don''t know how to face that scene, her feet are stiff, palms against the wall, breathing slightly disordered, she is waiting, waiting for uncle''s reaction. Finally. Hear his voice, but his words, but at the same time let the door inside and outside a shock. Bo Yan''s indifferent and cold eyes finally flashed a trace of ice crack, and his voice became Cen cold. Especially in his eyes, he already had a scorn, disdain and indifference. "Xu Wei, leave yourself some dignity." Give yourself some dignity! A person''s dignity. Xu Wei''s whole body was shocked, and her face turned pale in an instant. She was extremely humiliated. When Bo Yan finished speaking, he had already looked at her eyes out of the window, but he didn''t even look at her red body, fruit and body. He left in front of her directly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even take off his suit coat. At that moment, Xu Wei shivered all over her body, such as placing an ice cellar. She ignored everything in front of him, threw away the dignity, cast off the reserve, and appeared naked in front of him. The goddess in the eyes of many men cried and begged him to accompany her for a night, even one night. But he only left a few words for the cold. Give yourself some dignity. ¡­¡­ Xu Wei''s figure vacillated for a long time, and a trace of sadness appeared in her eyes. Why didn''t he like her? Why did he appear in front of him like this? Could he still be indifferent? No one knows. The more isolated and aloof he is, the more addicted he becomes. The more he wants her to feel what it will be like to be with him. And outside the door. When an''ge''er heard the sound of footsteps coming out, she suddenly panicked for a moment, and then ran to the elevator to take the elevator. Her heart was pounding. I have to say, compared with anger, her heart is more embarrassed at this time. Originally, I wanted to rush in and despise Xu Wei, but my uncle didn''t give her this chance. In particular, what Xu Wei does is not something aboveboard and aboveboard. She is angry, but what her uncle says makes her feel very shocked. Xu Wei has always been a strong woman. Standing in this place like this, even if she is ostensible, her heart is very cold and proud. However, it is such a woman who should have a lot of self-respect and a lot of face, but her beloved man uses the most indifferent, the simplest, but also the sharpest words to stab the deep of the center directly. An Ge''er can''t help shaking his head. Fortunately, uncle likes her. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what she will say if she doesn''t care about her ethics, her age and her sense of propriety. But whatever it was, she thought, she couldn''t stand it. Not to mention Xu Wei. But the embarrassing place came, that is, uncle said her, the dark side of her heart suddenly leaked out, because she would feel very Cool! The heart is happy and comfortable. However, this kind of dark side is better to know by oneself. If someone sees her, she will Now, however. After an''ge''er goes in, she suddenly sees a hand blocking the elevator. Her eyes suddenly widen, thinking it''s him. Her cheek suddenly turns red unnaturally. However, her eyes move upward. Seeing that it''s a hotel staff member, she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But for a second, her face was embarrassed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 After the staff, followed in, there is a person behind The body is slender and handsome, the eyebrows are cold, the bridge of the nose is high, like the mountains into the clouds, with a touch of unattainable. Cold sharp thin cold lips, appear a bit cold. A straight suit, black broken hair, Qing Jun''s face, very beautiful, but also with a few points can not be said to confuse people. Cold, but charming. At this time, the figure, so without warning, directly with the person behind, burst into her sight. She was at a loss for a moment, but before his indifferent eyes swept over, she lowered her head, lowered her hat brim, and put on her sunglasses without a trace. He who deceives himself thinks he is a passer-by. The atmosphere in the elevator is very dull. An Ge''er is glad that there is still a staff member. However, as soon as he thinks about it, he listens to the elevator, and the staff goes out with the walkie talkie head. The door of the elevator closed slowly, Angela almost had an impulse to jump out together. She couldn''t help it. The strong aura around her and the clear meaning made her feel embarrassed and angry, but also a little afraid. An Ge''er some speechless, clearly is a woman seduces uncle, these are uncle''s fault, she is embarrassed in the bottom of her heart, afraid of a wool? The elevator is very quiet. An Ge''er glances at him in front of her through sunglasses. She sees that he is looking at the front and seems to have not noticed her at all. She breathes a sigh of relief, but also some inexplicable depression. She was dressed so tightly that he couldn''t recognize her? But she didn''t notice. He stood in front of the elevator door can be imaged, she is standing in a dead corner, can not see there, but in front of him, but Yes! Especially looking at her, a moment to cover the small heart, will quietly look up at him. Finally to the underground garage, Tang shisan and Stephen are still waiting for her in the car. As soon as the elevator door opens, Angela is silent, waiting for him in front to go out first. But unexpectedly, he did not move. An Ge''er''s heart is inexplicable and suddenly startled. Without saying a word, he goes straight ahead to find his own car. As a result, he has not yet taken two steps under his feet. Suddenly, his feet are light, and the whole person is suddenly beaten and held up. "Ah!" An Ge''er exclaimed. Tang shisan and Stephen, who heard the sound, did not care to quarrel. When they looked at the man who had beaten her up, they suddenly put their heart down and pulled back to Stephen, "Oh, don''t look, don''t look, it''s OK." "Oh, my God!" Stephen screamed, "who''s that man? Am I right? It''s our chief "Look, you don''t know, chief, Bo Yan, that''s an Ge''er''s uncle, silly." Tang shisan waved his hand and looked at Stephen still sticking his head out of the window. His face was confused. She hooked her lips and laughed triumphantly. However, the next moment, but listen to Stephen faltering a sentence, "that, that you have seen, uncle, uncle kiss, little niece?" Tang shisan was stunned! The next moment immediately put out his head, the results see that scene, instant incredible eyes, unbearable swallow a mouthful of saliva, the whole cheek is red up, dry red, do not know that she is shy, but do not know, she is excited!! Especially from this angle, she can see the profile of two people. An Ge''er is pressed in front of the car door. The man imprisons her waist with one hand and clasps the back of her head with the other hand. She is kicking her legs in spite of her struggle and kissing crazily. The little girl''s shoes didn''t even reach the ground, and the delicate and bewildering little body fell into his hands, as if playing. At will. In the car, Tang shisan''s blood was boiling, "quick, give me my glasses." Before Steven handed it to her, she snatched it up by herself. She quickly put on his leopard glasses and wanted to see more clearly. However, when she looked back, she only heard a bang. "Oh, my shit!" Tang shisan ran away and cursed again and again! "What''s the matter?" "His door is closed!" Tang thirteen one claps the chair, that calls a depressed! It''s so exciting to see that the door is closed! She Ya''s, the key is to close before a second, saw the little girl was thrown in, all revealed the secret place. Then the door was closed. You can imagine what the scene was inside at this time. Stephen gave her a strange look in his eyes. Tang shisan found that he was not happy and roared, "what are you looking at! I haven''t seen a beautiful woman before Stephen shivered all over, and unexpectedly said a very serious word, which made Tang shisan''s dryness fade away. "Are you crazy? They don''t call it chaos?" Tang shisan was surprised and couldn''t laugh. He sat in his seat for a long time. ¡­¡­Yes, Bo Yan is her brother-in-law. They are uncle and nephew. Did she just take it with her dog? How excited was she? However, Tang shisan shakes his head. No, no, what''s going on? She suddenly remembered that Xu Wei had mentioned it when she quarreled with them, but she didn''t take it seriously. She thought she had heard something wrong, but now it seems that it is not the case It is not normal for Bo Yan and an Ge''er to have a clear relationship. No, she has to find time to talk to her. Her brother-in-law is Bo Yan. People who know about it in the entertainment industry won''t take the initiative to say so. But someone asked, that''s not necessarily. Under such a premise, if the paparazzi exposed their intimate photos, it might not be a big deal to Bo Yan, but it was a heavy blow to Angela! It''s nothing else. It''s chaos. It''s against ethics. However, in the final analysis, Tang shisan has to recognize one thing. She is an angel, a supervisor sent by the boss of Rongda, who transmits information to him, a spy sent by the boss of Rongda, and a spy sent by the inner underworld of Rongda. Well, tell yourself important things three times. "Let''s go." Stephen''s face was hard to look at, and he drove slowly out of the car in the parking lot. However, Tang Sany saw that he was going to leave, so he quickly put on his eyes and lay prone on the window. His eyes were fixed on the low-key luxury Maybach, as if he wanted to see through his eyes and see what the scene was in the car at this time. Stephen rolled her eyes. So for this The woman, speechless to the extreme, all this time, unexpectedly still! At this time, the low-key and luxurious mebahri - Angela doesn''t know what kind of mood it is at this time, only feels flustered, nervous and afraid. This is in the underground parking lot. Someone will come at any time. Stop him anyway. But in two people in the car hot intimate time, the underground first floor elevator door suddenly opened. The next second Xu Wei rushed out, eyes searching in the underground garage. Yes, she''s looking for Bo Yan. She wanted to catch up with him and tell him that she was just upset for a moment. She was wrong, because only she knew that Bo Yan''s indifferent and contemptuous eyes just now shocked and scared her. She was afraid that Bo Yan would get angry, and she would never pay attention to her again. So when she wanted to understand, she immediately rushed out and wanted to apologize before Bo Yan left to get his forgiveness. She could not compensate his wife and fold her soldiers. Go out, search around, almost instantly found that familiar Maybach, Xu Wei long slow breath, fortunately, fortunately did not go, at the same time finishing their own appearance and walking to the car. Nervous patronizing her own, she did not notice that the car had a slight shaking. Xu Wei walks over and thinks about how to say it. After all, at this time, she has to say that Bo Yan has always been cold and indifferent, and basically ignores women. Therefore, he took off his clothes in front of him, which may have desecrated him as cold and noble as Yuehua. His ascetic appearance really made her love and hate. I really dream about what it would be like to go to bed with a man like him. When he is impulsive, will he still be that kind of aloof, aloof and indifferent, with no desire or desire? Finally, she walked gracefully in front of Maybach. The window was black. She couldn''t see inside from the outside, but she could see the outside from the inside. So Xu Wei confirmed that Bo Yan saw her from the inside. However, when she came to her, he didn''t even remove a window, which made her feel sad. Is that what he hates about her? Thinking about it, she still stretched out her hand, knocked on the window and said, "Bo Yan, I know you are in it. Would you please open the window?" And now in the car. Angela is being pressed on the co pilot. There is someone outside the door. An Ge''er can see the direction of uncle when she opens her eyes. The woman outside the window is Xu Wei, who is knocking on the car. She probably doesn''t pay attention to her. She even puts her head close to the window, as if she wants to see what is going on inside. An Ge''er saw this scene, only feel ashamed no matter incomparable, although know outside can''t see clearly inside, but this kind of feeling as if watched carefully by outsiders, or let her can''t stand. Kicking and kicking, hands against his chest Trying to push his body away. Bo Yan has been patient for a long time and doesn''t seem to want to indulge her any more. Seeing that she wanted to achieve the last step, she fought against her death. She didn''t cooperate at the critical moment, especially when there was a continuous knock on the window, which made him furious. Y and anger mingled. Bo Yan was eager to shoot Xu Wei. "Damn it!" He gave a low curse. At this time, Xu Wei knocked on the window and said, "Bo Yan, today''s thing is that I didn''t do it right. I was confused for a while. Can you forgive me? Just as nothing happened today, we are still friends, just like before, ok..."Xu Wei looks at Wei Wei''s "not very normal car". She is surprised and puzzled. What''s the matter? Is Bo Yan in trouble? She thought and reached out to pull the door. Before the door could be locked, Xu Wei just opened it, and before she could see what was going on inside, she heard a scream coming from inside. The next second, the door was pulled back by the door, and it slammed shut. At the same time, Xu Wei was stunned. It''s not because there''s someone in it that she''s stunned. It''s because, the scream that just came out, yes, it''s a woman''s scream Xu Wei suddenly stretched all over, silly, shocked to stand there, as if to see the ghost. However, in a second, she had been looking forward to the window, and finally slowly faded down, showing only half of Bo Yan''s face. Then, what''s that look like? Xu Wei can''t describe, Qing Jun''s beautiful face is iron green, and looks at her eyes like a frozen snow peak. It''s mixed with infinite anger. Cold sharp thin cold lips cold spit out a word, let Xu Wei instant such as the ice cellar. "Go away!" Xu Wei''s body and mind were shaken. She stepped back two steps subconsciously. She couldn''t stop shaking. Then the car suddenly started. Juechen left and the window rose slowly. At that moment, she clearly saw that there was still a trace of sight inside and collided with her. Xu Wei is going crazy. She just stayed where she was, shaking all over, shaking with anger. If she opened the car door and heard the scream coming from inside, she was shocked and her heart suddenly burst. But when Bo Yan slowly lowered the window, she almost collapsed when she saw the scene inside. In the car. Extremely exciting picture. Bo Yan''s torn tie and the buttons in front of the unbuttoned collar reveal his strong chest. But I couldn''t see the long red scratch on it. So it''s not hard to imagine what just happened, or what has happened. ¡­¡­ So she''s going crazy. Bo Yan did that in the car? Or with whom, a young girl, the body is young and green, just mature. Almost a moment ago, she also regretted how she could throw down her dignity to hook him. She was so indifferent and arrogant. But at the next moment, everything in her mind was overturned. The scene in the car almost broke her down. Her fingertips could not help shaking. She hated, envied, crazy jealousy, mad jealousy. He took off his clothes in front of him, but he could do that with other women in the car. Not to mention, the most incredible thing for her is that the scarlet, pure, enchanting little face deeply engraved in her mind is not other people, but his little niece! It''s Angela!!! Xu Wei is crazy. Crazy women lose their senses. It''s terrible. She won''t let them go, never! ¡­¡­ In the car. All the way home, the car was filled with the smell of decadence, but the two people did not speak all the way. Angoer''s clothes had been torn, and only his suit coat was wrapped outside. The black suit coat was worn on her body, just to the thigh root. Her long, white and tender legs were curled up in her chair, and her long hair curled in her waist half covered her cheek. The whole person had a violent impulse. But a little girl is embarrassed and angry Leng is not to let him touch. What is discontent? He knows it today. It''s really grinding. If it wasn''t for being disturbed at the critical moment Think of this, Bo Yanqing Jun slender eyes, then flash across a thick haze. At home, there is no one in the villa. An Ge''er wants to go down by himself, but he doesn''t give her a chance to refute her because of the injury of her foot. He bends down and holds her out, carefully. In the villa. He carried her upstairs to her bedroom. He could go. Especially, the atmosphere between them was still strange. But Bo Yan obviously wanted to do something. After all, he was in the car before, so hot. But at this time, because of the atmosphere of the two people, it is not easy to start. "Well, uncle, it''s time for you to go." An Ge''er is a subconscious sentence, but don''t want to thin Yan, light in the eyes but with some deep meaning, "now still call me uncle?" It''s good not to say that, but the atmosphere changes. He was bold. He took the opportunity to be tall and straight. She was sitting on the bed. He bent over her and surrounded her. He trapped her in his arms and fixed his eyes on her. As soon as his bewitching face approached, an''ge''er''s face suddenly turned red. He immediately put his hands against his chest, and his eyes wandered around. He said, "thin, thin, thin..."Bo Yan. His name came out of her lips and teeth, which was unexpectedly beautiful. Her voice did not belong to the kind of coquettish, but very elegant and clean. But only Bo Yan knew how attractive her voice was when she was under him. The soul is flying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 At this time, he just called his name, and his eyes were slightly tinged with enthusiasm. He turned his head slightly, gentle and infatuated, and pecked at the corner of her lips. An Ge''er, who was caught off guard by a kiss, exclaimed. However, she could not tell whether she was shy or angry. Her lips moved and seemed to want to say something to him. However, Bo Yan rubbed her cheek first, and her thin lips were close to her ears and murmured. The voice sounds flat and light, as if without any emotion, but the words that are said are enchanting and make people tremble. He moved his thin lips. "Does it still hurt?" An Ge Er Leng for a while, straight see his clear Jun eye a little bit move down, she just suddenly reacts to come over, what he says again, immediately a hug pillow block in front of oneself, bite lip is embarrassed. Angie is crazy. She did not know that uncle was like this, or she experienced life and death, he changed. Is this a tune play? but the key is, why can he always play her with such solemnity? The appearance is not the same as the inside, the human face and the beast heart. A (dead) Ben (PI) is (LAI) Jing (face) accompany her to take a bath and go to the toilet just, still always use that indifferent tone to say those shy words, this, this is the uncle she knows? In fact, Angela doesn''t know. Before that, this 26 year old, cold, ascetic and indifferent man, I don''t know how many times she spent in the night. I''ve been dreaming about her for many nights. How many nights have I given myself to her illusion. "Hungry or not, eat something?" He asked. An Ge Er a listen, this just nodded, did not eat at night, she is really hungry. However, as soon as she nodded, she saw that he suddenly pinched her jaw and said, "this will feed you." At the end of the speech, the lips were pasted up. Only then did an Ge''er know what he meant by "hungry". She slapped his hand open and glared at him. She left a lot of food for him to explain, but he didn''t say it and wanted to take advantage of her. Therefore, an''ge''er, who was pressed under his body, suddenly turned around his neck and sat on it with thin Yan''s eyes deep. But don''t want to, an Ge''er sits on it, suddenly both hands press his shoulder, lean over, frown, can''t help but say, "don''t you want to explain something with Xu Wei?" When Bo Yan heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and the corners of his lips seemed to be raised slowly. An Ge''er saw that he even laughed. He felt a little angry and ashamed. He immediately hit the bed beside his head and threatened him, "don''t laugh. Speak quickly." Unexpectedly, they didn''t even blink their eyes. They said two words lightly, which made an''ge''er speechless. "Hungry." He looked at her with a faint look in his eyes. An Ge Er a block, immediately sighed, that kind of glides down from his body, "forget, don''t say, don''t say." As a result, she was pulled back by a big hand before going down. She threw herself on his body and stuck it on his chest. He encircled her soft body, and his voice was not like before. Instead, he sighed, as if he was helpless and decadent, "don''t, I said." An Ge''er stealthily touched the corners of his lips and raised his head to look at him. His expression pretended to be indifferent, and his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly to cover up his pride in the heart. She knew. Bo Yan didn''t know how careful she was, but whether she was really angry or not, he was eaten to death by her. An Ge''er is waiting for her to explain, but she doesn''t want his next sentence to make her stiff without warning "Xu Wei''s parents are dead." Thin Yan lips faint spit out such a sentence, let an Ge''er momentary a Leng, and then surprised to look at him, almost subconsciously open, "is it you killed?" Bo Yan did not speak, but looked at her with complicated eyes. Why isn''t he complicated? This is true. He has run into people and is Xu Wei''s parents. However, few people know about it. In fact, he has selfish intentions. In addition to the blood on the road, he doesn''t want to let an Ge''er know that he has killed ordinary people. I''m afraid she will treat him But how does Bo Yan know at this time that an Ge''er after she escaped from death is no longer the one she was before. He has hit and killed people, but she is actually holding a gun, giving people a head burst, red and white mixed together tragically, the picture is simply not too beautiful. "Do you mind?" Bo Yan hesitated and asked. An Ge Er but pick eyebrows, do not speak, after a while, just light way, "and then? You killed her parents, so you covered her whole life? " At present, it looks like this? Bo Yan was silent for a moment, observing the expression on her face, as if afraid that she would be angry. He whispered, "in fact, I was seriously injured and accidentally had a car accident. Xu Wei''s parents were killed in another car. Fortunately, she survived, but I was already in a daze. When I woke up, I found that she had saved me."It was still abroad. Someone wanted to kill him. He was secretly traveling, but he was followed and attacked by several mercenaries. An Ge Er hears speech, but it is a shock. There are so many dangers lurking around my uncle? No wonder he took her to m country at the beginning, but he still told her to stay with him A city under his control, if really to a foreign country, presumably a lot of things, will be very troublesome. But Xu Wei this person is really out of her expectation, someone killed her parents, she can not only quickly save each other, but also fell in love with him? But she even saved a stranger who killed her parents I think it''s no surprise that I fell in love with him. An Ge''er really don''t know whether to say uncle is too attractive, or should say that Xu Wei is too broad-minded. But we should be glad. Maybe thanks to Xu Wei Now he''s able to peek into his arm like this. Well, Xu Wei helped them. "Xu Wei took care of me all the time, and the day I killed her parents was her birthday So later, she asked whether she could accompany her birthday in the future... " Bo Yan said, without trace of sight swept her, looking at her face frown, his heart will fluctuate. I''m afraid she''s not happy. "So it is, but uncle, Xu Wei likes you, don''t you know? Are you going to spend her birthday with her An Ge Er said to pause, eyes deep, "every birthday?" Love is selfish. She will not have doubts and discomfort in mind, but also pretend to be magnanimous, in front of the people she loves, it is too humble. For Qin, it''s hard for her to go through the sand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Better a broken jade than a whole house. She is already a woman and selfish in love. Even if Xu Wei doesn''t like Uncle, she won''t be happy if she celebrates her birthday with her every year. Let alone, Xu Wei has been clinging to uncle. Even clearly not his girlfriend, still just came back, intentionally or unintentionally spread, and she said he was his boyfriend. For a woman like her, Angela has nothing to say. But not accepting doesn''t mean that she can''t understand uncle. After all, uncle ran into her parents and agreed to other people''s requirements. It seems that she should It''s just, that''s wronged myself. An Ge Er just flashed lonely eyes, listen to Bo Yan way, "will not, after every year her birthday, I guess will be important things, can''t leave." "Well?" An Ge''er raises eyebrows and looks at him. What''s the matter with him? But see him for a moment stare at her, voice suddenly soft slow down, "accompany you." An Ge''er''s heart suddenly swings. I have to say, even if it seems very immoral, but in the bottom of her heart, she is really happy. "A lot of people are always willing to aggrieve the people around them for the sake of others, thinking that she will not leave, but they do not know that if the people around them are sad to leave, that is the real regret." Bo Yan''s elegant voice was light, and he said slowly. At the same time, he took her hand and put it on his lips, gently kissing Gently peck Like the most precious treasure in the world. After listening to this sentence, an Ge''er''s heart trembled and her nose suddenly became sour. Indeed. Even she may not have thought of it. How many people in this world can understand it? Often is in innumerable inadvertent small things wronged their side of the people, to later, that person left, will probably be like a broken arm that pain. Uncle would rather let him lose morality than wronged her. An Ge''er wants to pretend to be reasonable and tell him that maybe he doesn''t need it, but if she doesn''t say it, it''s against her heart. Bo Yan saw through her mind at a glance. "When I knew Xu Wei, she was still an unknown little model. Now I have helped her stand at the top of the mountain. As for other things, if she wants any more, it can only be extravagant hope." An Ge''er bit her lip and couldn''t speak for a long time. How could she not know that uncle was talking for her? It''s not a taste to be afraid of her guilt. She nodded, did not speak, just lean on his chest, rubbed against, like infatuation, like dependence. Then he felt the guy who had been burning against his thigh. Angoer was slightly red, lying on his chest. He was afraid to look at him. He murmured in a low voice, "little, uncle, are you under the influence of that kind of aphrodisiac?" When she was eavesdropping at the door, she heard some words from Xu Wei. She was a little angry. Naturally, she was more worried about whether uncle would be controlled by drugs. But later, uncle said no, but why was he so impulsive to her? Bo Yan''s cold eyes were deeply burned and filled with intoxicating tenderness. He raised her small face with one hand, rubbed her rosy lips with her slender fingertips, and said a word, which made an''ge''er''s heart vibrate violently. At the same time, his heart was filled with endless sweetness and shyness. He opened his lips and said, "no, you are my urging Love Medicine ". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 ¡­¡­ Bo Yan has experienced so much, one glance is enough to see through Xu Wei. There is no hiding in his eyes what tricks he plays, so how can he not have his own mind? But this little guy clearly came, but didn''t say a word, the bottom of my heart was so concerned, but hid in the door to see how he solved it. I have to say, he wanted to punish her too much. So When an''ge''er says she''s hungry with a red face, Bo Yan looks at her bitterly and then goes downstairs to cook for her. Watching him go downstairs, an Ge''er threw himself on the bed, smelling the clear smell left on his body, and the corners of his lips rose. At this moment, taking advantage of uncle''s cooking, an Ge''er hesitates to the desk with one foot inconveniently and takes out her bag. It has to be said that she has experienced such thrilling things with her in person. In the end, she has a feeling of sympathy. She put the bag aside and accidentally knocked it off when she opened the computer. When she tried to pick it up again, she did not know what she saw, and her eyes flashed with surprise. There is a silver U disk on the ground. Whose is this? Why doesn''t she remember having such a USB flash drive? Is it 13 elder sister or who put it in her, what document is it, but forgot to tell her? With a variety of doubts, an Ge''er looked at the eye computer and inserted the U disk into it. U disk inserted, see the computer out of the picture, Angela eyes deep. There''s a password. What''s more, it''s not a common password. It''s different from ordinary people''s. what''s set is a high-level password. When an Ge''er sees this, it''s clear that this is not their USB flash drive. She hesitated, or can''t help typing on the keyboard, began to crack, fortunately, although this password is not common, but not so difficult. After all, she will still be able to decipher after a long time with people in the group. After a while, an Ge''er knocked back and finally entered. There are multiple files in it. There''s a lot of information. An Ge''er casually opens the first one, which is marked with tt8. An Ge''er looks at the name inexplicably, but she doesn''t want to have a password in it. Moreover, if the difficulty coefficient needs to be solved, she can''t do it at all. She was a little angry. I thought it was all like this, but I didn''t want to open one again, but I opened it. But there are video files inside. An Ge''er looked at it doubtfully, ordered one of them, and then sat in front of the computer, waiting to see what video would be. The video is a little bit clear. Extremely clear, but also let an Ge Er''s eyes, from the initial doubt, into shock, even a burst of red and white face. I don''t know if I was scared or what. The picture falls on that video. It is a European style room with luxurious decoration. A young girl''s white body is hanging in the air, her head is slightly raised, her cheeks are flushed, and her expression on her face is painful and enjoyable, tangled and twisted. Then a man''s voice appeared in the video, speaking American English. The voice was very nice, but the words that could be said made people feel smart and cold. After being shocked, they felt disgusted. What he said was filthy. Angor could only show that she heard the words "Gan, bitches, Z dolls and oriental girls www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Then immediately saw a whip suddenly come out of the girl''s body, the girl shuddered, screamed. Hearing this, an Ge Er did not wait for the figure of the man to appear in the video, then directly closed the video, pulled out the U disk, and threw it on the table, but just looking at it, all felt like watching something extremely buried dirty things. It was indescribably disgusting, and there was no doubt that she thought it was something impure. Even the one with a * *. However, she was disgusted to be disgusted for a while, but did not think much. After all, she thought that which man might be left here. It seems that men look like this, very ordinary? But Angela had to think of Uncle. An Ge''er just thinks like this, the mood is very bad. Immediately frown tightly up, this total should not be uncle''s? An Ge''er pushed the U disk into an invisible corner like an electric shock and blocked it with something. Then she entered the chat room of the arms group by inputting the code online. After what happened on the plane that day, they had to contact themselves again and again, but it was all because of their own inconvenience that they failed. Taking advantage of this, an Ge''er went up and pulled out his picture book by the way. There is a gun design drawing with her latest inspiration. She has not made a three-dimensional model on the computer. She has specially made it for herself. There are also several simple explosive devices, such as the more powerful chewing gum bomb. "Jane, you''re here at last." Su Chen''s voice seems to be more serious than ever. Is it her illusion? Not only that, she also found that the core figures in the group were all there. Before always incomplete, rarely can see everyone together, how, is there anything? Thinking, an Ge''er has asked, "it seems that I really have something to do with it?" "Well, we''re talking about something, and I''d like to ask your opinion." Su Chen spoke alone. It''s hard to say, so they arranged for Su Chen, Jane''s favorite, to talk about it The success rate may be higher. Well, at least it''s better than rongbei. For this reason, brother Rong is very upset. My uncle has been very irritable recently. An Ge''er''s finger slightly knocked on the table, pursed the lower lip, and said in a deep voice, "do you want me to join the group?" After all, this time it was the group that saved her, and she met some real people in their group. In this case, she seemed to have to do something. "Shit, so smart!" Fu Jiumeng clapped his hands, his face was full of publicity smile, I don''t know how, it seems that some small proud. As if you know something that others don''t know, it means that you are very happy in your heart. Indeed, neither she nor Su Chen told other people in the group, especially rongbei, about the identity of an Ge''er. An Ge Er but pursed a lip petal, in the eye does not seem to start a trace of waves, the lip opens slightly, a few words jumped out, "I promise." I promise As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned. Even rongbei was surprised. Chatting room in succession fried pot, Fu nine: "wipe, I especially did not hear wrong, what did she just say?" Mullen: No, she said yes Li Hanfei: "in the end, it''s better to let Su Chen come." Finally, a man''s laughter in the negative test first came two times, and then Youmei''s voice came through the earphone, "Li Hanfei, you said I No way? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Li Hanfei quickly explained: "I don''t mean you can''t do it, I mean you can''t do it, ah, no, there''s something wrong with your character. Oh, shit, I don''t want to say that. In short, I mean let Su Chen say that, maybe Jane came in early." Fu Jiu didn''t hold back a puff and snorted in silence for Li Hanfei in the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, I heard a cold hum from the north, "bitch, you''re finished." "Enough to say?" An Ge''er asks softly. As soon as she said this, she was suddenly silent, perhaps a little surprised, because obviously her voice just now, though faint, implied a bit of cold. An Ge Er deep voice, "saved my life, I am very grateful, I will repay you." This words said the affectation, Fu Jiuyi listen, feel wrong taste, eyes flicker a bit, inexplicably some guilty. Does she know the idea? Only she and Su Chen know that an Ge''er is Jane. Before they sent someone to escort the passengers to m, she did not let them hypnotize their memory of an''ge''er. It has to be said that she was selfish. An Ge''er, to a certain extent, at least for the people of BT organization, is exposed. If a little star destroys their major events, she will feel that she is unusual. In this way, her side will certainly attract danger. So, angor, she will seek refuge. She had to join their group. In fact, she knows that an Ge''er has been deceiving herself and others. She said that she was just an ordinary girl student. She didn''t want to be special or join any mysterious group, but she had to say that. Since she has this talent and talent, and with great interest to study, that is whether online sales, or contact with them, she has been unable to retreat. It was her own choice of life. Come in sooner or later. Unless, from the very beginning, she took the initiative to bury her talent and talent. But there''s one thing Angie doesn''t know. If she dares to do so, she must have foreseen the dangers. Of course, they will not let an''ge''er be exposed to the public and be in danger. "Doesn''t sound like you want to?" Rong Bei frowned and his voice was low. They never force them, and even if they do, they can''t force them with guns. An Ge Er but light slow way, "some things, you know." Where does she put her life when she is exposed now? This is no different from threatening her to come in. That''s what makes her a little dull. At the bottom of my heart, I was annoyed, but I didn''t expect that they would do the same. Aren''t they friends? Several people in rongbei are more and more confused. Only Su Chen and Fu Jiu understand what''s going on. Fu Jiu quickly shouts and shouts, "Oh, Jane, there''s something I have to tell you, and I hope you won''t be too surprised." "What?" An Ge''er was silent, as if she didn''t think she could say anything that shocked her, but she was wrong. Fu Jiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, tell me first, which school in a city do you go to university?" An Ge Er raises eyebrows, what does this have to do with them? As if aware of an Ge''er''s mind, Fu Jiu had to say, "the day after tomorrow, Su Chen and I will go to a city. Where do you go to university, Su Chen will go to any university. He will sneak into your university to be a teacher. In the school, he will meet you at any time to facilitate your collusion, and I am..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "And I, as long as you go out of school, I will take care of everything. Don''t worry, I will come out to protect you at the critical moment like a stranger." Fu jiugou''s lips smile triumphantly. After listening to these words, an Ge''er stopped. The lips moved, and at this time, they could not say a word. Are you kidding? No matter how she is just a chief designer, and they are all the core figures in the group, they all come directly to protect her this time? How about teasing her? She didn''t believe it. Big and small problems have been done, she just deliberately angry, but also in order to allow North to transfer a few agents over. Otherwise, she can''t talk to her brother-in-law, and she''s afraid that Ai Rui and a Dong can''t cope with it. After a long time, she said, "is there any other reason? Su Chen sneaks into the university to become a teacher. He is a star. " As soon as he said this, Su Chen said slowly, "in fact, when we agreed to meet you in Los Angeles, we had people make human skin masks, but now they are just in use." Human skin mask An Ge''er took a puff from the corner of her eyes. It was obvious that the fingertips of the human skin mask were shaking. "Then what about shooting? Ah, bah! Numb. I almost told you about it. I''m afraid rongbei didn''t know that she was an''ge''er. Su Chen and Fu Jiu didn''t tell them. She refrained and said, "come on, what are you doing here? I don''t believe I''m going to have that much face. " This is the truth. They must have something else. On hearing the speech, Fu Jiu coughed awkwardly, and his eyes twinkled. "In fact, I have to say that Gu Liang has come to the news that Cobra has targeted a woman, tnnd, this grandson has done business with city a, and the woman is from city A. he said that a USB disk fell into the woman''s hand and wanted to come back to take it, so "So I''m afraid that he will take the opportunity to clean up the bad things in city A. after all, he has just left city a, and this time, no special forces of Z side will guess." Li Hanfei cut in. But the next moment, he couldn''t help asking again, "Jane, are you really a freshman?" So this kid was a high school student before? Wipe. What a genius. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, if Su Chen and Fu Jiu want to come, I''ll tell them in private. " When an Ge''er learned that the cobra and the ghost people were staring at her, she could not raise any interest. The matter of the plane really made her the most noticeable death target. The bottom of my heart is like a stone. Even Fu Jiu and Su Chen are personally out of the people, once they are staring at her, can she still have a way to live? Now, she knows that she is really on the road of no return, and she doesn''t know whether her life is enough to play. He stabbed Su Chen because he didn''t want to let rongbei know where Jane went to school, especially at the University of media, film and television in city a, for fear that he might be surprised. He went to a media film and television school as a "male". An Ge''er was about to talk about Su Chen and them privately. However, Rong Bei suddenly burst out, "when you come the day after tomorrow, bring me some of the latest trackers. I can use them." "OK." they never ask much about what to do. But an Ge Er but inexplicably have a kind of not good premonition, suddenly cough a, asked a sentence, "take this thing to do what ah." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 She asked casually. "Of course, it''s used to track the little girl. That little thing can really hide. Once you get a tracker by her side, you can see how she can hide from my brother!" When Rong Bei said this, he almost gnashed his teeth. It felt as if he loved and hated. Naturally, both Su Chen and Fu Jiu heard this. At present, both of them were stunned, and then they were very strange. Both of them kept silent It''s terrible. It''s coming again. It used to be like this. As soon as they mentioned an Ge''er, Jane began to ask about it intentionally or unintentionally. However, they were still reckless, unrestrained and reckless in calculating an''ge''er, helping elder brother Rong take her. However, now when she knew the truth, she knew that an Ge''er was Jane, which was quite frightening. At this time, seeing her start to talk, she couldn''t help but stand up and cry! Fu Jiu couldn''t help but rub his cold arm in silence. The girl is so horrible and calm. She''s so creepy, not to mention, if my brother knew that Angela was It''s time for Jane. Wipe it. Think about it. Don''t mention it. You must want to die to be immortal, but don''t want to be cool. "So difficult? What about the last good confession? Well, there are still women. Can''t you make it Li Hanfei was holding his cigar, squinting at him, and wearing his bathrobe, he looked like uncle. As soon as this matter is mentioned, an Ge''er can''t help but twitch. In particular, Su Chen and Fu Jiu have already known her identity. Rongbei is still talking about her behind her, which makes her very embarrassed, OK? What''s more, last time Rong Bei was accidentally abused by my uncle. How could he bring it up again? But don''t want to, let the North hear this, suddenly low mantra, "Damn, peninsula kill a Cheng Yaojin, bad my business." "Oh, what''s the matter? Look, the tone seems to be abused?" "Shit, you''ve been abused. I''ll shoot him, and the little girl will take the opportunity to escape." Elder brother Rong said in a very serious tone. But as soon as this is said, the next second. "Poof!" The water that an Ge''er hasn''t drunk suddenly spurts out, and then is choked and coughs. "Ann Well, Jane, are you all right? What''s the matter Fu Jiu asked in a hurry. An Ge''er shakes her head, but thinks that they can''t see at all. She just keeps covering her chest, coughing and leaning. Rongbei really doesn''t speak. She''s scared to death of her rhythm. Can he stop looking? "God horse Lao Tzu shot him," his attitude and tone seemed to be true. It''s terrible. If my uncle didn''t let him have a car accident, she would have believed him if he didn''t come back full of provocation and murderous spirit. If he hadn''t seen him in the car in a mess and his forehead was bruised with blood, she would have believed it, OK!? As soon as Rong Bei finished, she began to spray. His face was obviously not very good, because no one knew what happened at that time. But how could anyone know the most humiliating thing in his life!? Jane''s spurt, others can not see what, but he is invisible, as if someone had seen through that, his face hot, unspeakable shame. So at the moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "the woman still has my people. I don''t believe it. I can''t take her this time!" Can the man come out and save her once, or twice? Damn it, if only he showed up again. He and he are not finished! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 At this time, an Ge''er listened to Rong Bei''s words, but his face had to be gloomy and dignified. He could not see any emotion in his expression. It seems that some things can''t be concealed. It''s time for her to find a chance to let rongbei know her identity. After all, she has been in this situation now. She can tell rongbei her identity by herself, so that rongbei can quickly stop paying attention to her. This man, really irritated, when the time is not good for anyone. Li Hanfei talked to him about Jane. Mulun always kept a low profile, and sometimes put in a sentence. However, Fu Jiu and Su Chen were very silent today. Rongbei found Ni Duan and asked, "Hey, where have you been? Why don''t you speak today?" On hearing this, Fu Jiu and Su Chen coughed and were silent An Ge Er but light came a sentence, "I am chatting with them to a city thing, you, slowly, chat." Rongbei didn''t hear the overtones. He said in a relaxed voice, "OK, after they all came to a city, we four just get together, so that my brother can see you." An Ge Er hears speech, the canthus of the eye is a draw again:.... " She stopped talking. She went to chat with Su Chen and Fu Jiu in private. By the way, she learned about Su Chen''s several identities in a city. One was that the "superstar" on the surface would shoot new plays with her, while among others, she would wear a human skin mask and disguise as a teacher in school. Out of school, he is not in the theater. At this time, he is the real one. He will act like an ordinary person and have his own villa. Fu Jiu, on the other hand, will be on guard in a city, helping rongbei deal with things, protecting himself secretly, and getting the news of Cobra from Gu Liang for the first time. "Angoer, what school are you in?" When chatting privately, Fu Jiu couldn''t help calling her true identity. "A University of film and television media, when will su Chen enter the university? I''ll report it in two days An Ge''er said that her present life surface looks very simple, generally goes to school, the general filming. At the same time, I can be with my uncle every day. On the surface, just think about it, I feel very full and satisfied, but her simple and full life can not completely belong to her, she is no longer an ordinary girl student, a little star. She had to admit that she had joined the largest arms group in Western Europe. "I''ll contact you when I get there, but now, I need a new name." Su Shen''s voice is clear and peaceful. An Ge''er picks eyebrows. Indeed, Su Chen will appear in another identity in the school. If you put on the human skin mask, the name will change. She pondered a little, "how about sumo?" Low key and introverted, gentle and indifferent, similar to his original name. Su Chen said that it didn''t matter, but it was just a code name. Fu Jiuzhi agreed with her again and again. Just as she was about to say something, she didn''t know what information she had received and disappeared for a moment. An Ge''er originally thought that she would be offline without anything, but Fu Jiu came back and said, "Gu Liang has news that Cobra has arrived in a city, and has learned what cobra is looking for." "What?" "What?" Su Chen and an Ge''er asked with their eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Fu Jiushen said, "a U disk. Gu Liang said that there was all the information about a virus researched by a doctor of biology. That virus is the reason why I got on the plane before. Although the biochemical weapons and Cobra will not be released easily, it will always be a hidden danger if it falls into his hands. It is better to find the woman that cobra is looking for and get the U disk first." "I''ll go to rongbei and tell them that things are now in city A. There''s no reason not to take them." Su Chen said. An Ge Er but pick eyebrows, did not speak. A U disk, which is the whole process information of doctor of biology research virus? In any case, her ability is limited, and she herself belongs to the protected side. She will not think about it. An Ge''er suddenly thought of a person, immediately said, "can you help me to check a person, called Xu Wei, check out her detailed identity." It''s not that she cares too much about Xu Wei. It''s Xu Wei. There are some places she needs to be puzzled about. For example, she can save that person and fall in love with her parents when she sees someone run into her parents. It seems too bloody. Fu Jiu nods, "this kind of small matter you rest assured, will give you the news as soon as possible." Angur back before the line to draw a few of their own sketches to them to pass on, let them come by the way to bring the real object. Because these things are simple to make, and she has no time to design 3D simulation objects on the Internet. After shutting down the computer, an Ge''er always feels that she has missed something. She has been staring at the back of the pen holder beside the computer. Behind the pen holder is the U disk she left behind. She shook her head, no, not at all. It was inconvenient for her feet to lie on the table for a while and then fell asleep. When Bo Yan came up to ask her to eat, he saw that she was sleeping heavily, but her eyebrows were slightly pursed, and her little red lips were tightly pursed, which made her sleep a little uneasy. He was very distressed. It was hard to avoid thinking of the scenes she had experienced before. She was stubborn, bitter and tired. But the more he looked at it, the more he cherished it. Carefully want to pick her up, just pick up that moment, eyes cold swept her before the table top place, he was slightly stunned. She was just lying there with a few sketches on it. After he saw what was on the sketch, he frowned, and his face was a little strange. He put her on the chair again, then stood in front of the table, slender fingers picked up the pieces of paper and looked. The more you look, the more dignified your face will be. Thin lips close, eyes are unspeakable deep and complex. Where did she get these sketches? Or is it her own Painted? On those sketches, the first one is a small pistol with a light pencil. The style code is t-201. The accuracy and cartridge capacity have been improved. On other papers, there are deployable front butts, light red spot sight, Hrk stable butts, and even concussion bombs, flash bombs, chewing gum bombs, etc. They are simple but not to be underestimated. ¡­¡­ It has to be said that the paintings of these equipments are very realistic, especially the pistol. What she painted is not assembled, but detachable version. Every step and every structure are clearly displayed. Bo Yan saw this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 When Bo Yan saw this, he could not see much expression on his face, but his cold eyes were very dark and deep. She''s OK. What are you doing with these things? And I have to say that every part of the painting is accurate. Blueprints are loose leaf paper. You can see where they are taken from. Are there any other drawings besides these? She felt as if she was standing beside her. An Ge''er woke up vaguely in her chair. As a result, she found that there was someone around. She was not cold. The next second she thought it was uncle, and her heart was put down. Mom''s. Was she really afraid and started to make a fuss about it? Clearly, before those dangers came to her door, she had already begun to feel cold behind her back. But the uncle did not speak, so he stood with his back to her, motionless, she could not help but have some doubts, but her eyes saw the empty table top, stunned for a moment, and then looked at the uncle again, her face suddenly changed. "Uncle, why are you here?" An Ge''er gets up in a hurry, but his eyes are fixed on his sketch, which he is holding in his hand. Bo Yan didn''t speak. He just turned his attention from the sketch to her. He took a look at her, which was obviously meaningful. An Ge''er quickly dropped her eyes in a flash of panic, but the next second she pretended to yawn, and then casually asked, "uncle, how do I draw, do you all know what these are?" "You don''t know?" In Bo Yan''s subconscious, she didn''t want to think that she was so complicated and unusual, but indeed, she was an ordinary student, an ordinary girl. If only special. This girl is his life. An Ge''er smelled speech slightly Du next mouth, took the sketch from his hand, casually looked over and over, shook his head and said, "these are all when I make a movie, director Chen gives me some pictures for me to follow, the film plot needs." "Not in the movie." Bo Yanwei frowned, his eyes light but deep at her. The mouth said that it was a crisp. An Ge Er eyelid son jump, he Ya''s original movie saw so comprehensive, a lens did not miss? At the moment, she turned her lips in embarrassment. "Of course I know. Later, director Chen may have cut it out, and the gags may be there." she murmured, "it''s finished. Now it''s useless to keep it. I''d better throw it away." As she said, she threw it into the garbage basket in a group. Bo Yan''s eyelids narrowed slightly, but she didn''t say too much. She just stretched out her hand and said, "cook some shrimp porridge and have a little." An Ge''er nodded and put his hands around his neck. He carried her downstairs. At the moment when she left the room, an Ge''er dropped her eyes on the garbage basket, and her heart was obviously relieved. Fortunately, these are just simple gun drawings and equipment. She used them for her own convenience. She knew that uncle and other people like him would be very familiar with firearms. If he really found out that he had drawn other complicated gun design drawings, it would be difficult to explain. This accident is also to give her a vaccination, she and uncle live together, but the secret work can not be relaxed. Eating downstairs, my uncle went to give her porridge, but the mobile phone on the desk vibrated. It was a message. An Ge''er raised her eyebrows. When she got close, she took a glance by the way. When she saw who sent the message and what content was on the mobile phone, her pupils suddenly tightened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 The mobile phone was on for a while, but she was quick enough to see what was on it. Her face changed and her heart beat violently. It''s Xu Wei. Her message, however, made her angry and shocked. Angry, Xu Wei''s message is: Bo Yan, there''s a secret you don''t know. An Ge''er has been raped and raped by people and has had relations with many men. She is not a clean girl at all. Besides, I beg you. OK, you are Luan Lun. Do you want her to destroy yourself? Seeing this, angoer feather eyelashes tremble, palm some hair cold, undeniably, she is angry and shocked. Not to say that she made up her own relationship with several people, but why did Xu Wei know that she had been forced and violent? But no matter what, even if my uncle had known about her accident for a long time, now it has been so long. Maybe he has forgotten it. Maybe he wants to pretend that he doesn''t care, because she is also afraid of her heart. So after being together, he dare not mention his previous affairs with him. She was afraid that she would be despised. She was also afraid that there would be a gap. But Xu Wei, at this time, once again reminded him that he had been raped, and reminded him that they were chaotic. Although the latter is nothing, after all, they have no real blood relationship, but what about the former? He has fallen in love with uncle, how can she allow other women to slander her behind her back? Even if it is, really. She tried her best to calm down her panic. When Bo Yan came back, an Ge''er said, "uncle, can you give me your mobile phone? I want to call 77." When she said this, she pretended to be indifferent and murmured, "if this girl knew that I was a university with her, she would be excited to death." "Take it." Bo Yan said lightly, without hesitation. An Ge''er immediately took it over and asked, "how much is the password?" Bo Yan''s voice was a little low, and his eyes were a little light, as if he wanted to cover up something, "you can just type in and have a look." An Ge''er picks eyebrows, but he inputs six numbers The next second, the code is on. ¡­¡­ Bo Yan looked at her slightly drooping eyelids, nibbling at the lip flap, and her face was shy. His clear and meaningful eyes were deep, and the corners of his lips slightly raised a perfect radian. An Ge''er''s little tongue licked the sweet porridge stains on his lips, thinking, in addition to taking her birthday as a password, what would he take? After unlocking the password, Angela quickly deleted the message sent by Xu Wei, but unexpectedly found that Xu Wei also sent Xu Wei SMS before, and said a lot of her love words with uncle. An Ge''er can''t help being jealous, but at the same time, she has to have some joy. Because of those messages, uncle didn''t even look at them. None of them were activated. It''s all unread. After deleting the message, an Ge''er called Xia Qiqi while eating. The latter was excited to learn that an Ge''er was coming, but she also felt sorry for her. But when she said that she would go abroad for further study, she was relieved. ¡­¡­ Su Chen and Fu Jiu are going to come, but they tell her something is going to be delayed for a few days. But I have to say that the advanced tracker that rongbei wants has already sent it to him first. An Ge''er went to the school to report first. She went to the Acting Department www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 An Ge''er first went to the school to report that she was in class 1 of the Department of performing arts. With her professional grades, she naturally ranked first in grade. In terms of acting, she has acted in director Chen''s works. Her first work has received zero rating. She has to be said to be a person of the day in school. Her visit to the University of film and television media has also been known by fans. Although it was a pity, they all supported her decision. At the same time, the fact that Director Fu Liangsheng and superstar Tianwang came to a city also caused huge waves in the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry is an information age, which soon suppressed the popularity of an''ge''er, and Xu Wei''s name was also in the top three of the search list. It''s not because of anything else. It''s because Xu Wei said before that she won the role of the heroine. It''s very important. So at this time also set off a boom, countless female stars do not know how envious! Xu Wei is still a little guilty and uneasy about this matter. Although rongbei has promised her before, this man is too faithless and can change his mind at any time. If an Ge''er is the little cheap girl blowing pillow in his ear, or playing some tricks, rongbei will change his mind. So on the day when she heard that Fu Liangsheng and Su Chen came to a city, she immediately called rongbei. Rongbei impatiently said it was her, and she hung up without a word. Rong Bei doesn''t have time to pay attention to her now. She is driving and looking for the place displayed by the tracker. He knew that Tang shisan couldn''t help him 100% but she was still her own, so when he called her over, he put a tracker in her bag, and seriously took out another one and asked her to put it in an''ge''er''s bag. The tracker is very small and can''t be found in the bag. Facing the sharp eyes of his real boss, Tang shisan gritted his teeth and agreed. It''s just a tracker At this time, rongbei was on his way to the Royal Hotel 1 with the tracker. a city is a municipality directly under the central government. It is very large. The distance from the south to the north is far away. In the south of the city, angel has photographed a perfume advertisement. After the shooting in the afternoon, he rested in the hotel. What was the sound of the lock outside the door? An Ge''er is taking a bath at this time. There is no sound outside the door. So when the door of the bathroom was opened and a stream of cold air suddenly came in, she shivered. At the bottom of my heart, I was suddenly shocked. My face changed instantly. I covered my chest subconsciously, and my eyes flashed with panic and cold. However, it was only when she saw the visitor that she was obviously relieved. She could not care about her shame. She was really relieved. "What, scared? " in the misty water mist, Bo Yan rolled his sleeve slightly, revealing his long and tough white arm. Ruyu''s slender fingers began to untie his shirt again. His voice was clear and light, but he was unconsciously seduced. Every seemingly simple action is so full of abstinence, hooking people. However, an Ge''er didn''t notice at this time, because no one would know that at the moment when the cold came, she was filled with a layer of panic and fear. She had to say that she was being watched by people invisibly. The taste was really not wonderful. She never even hoped for a moment that she could be strong, have unmatched skills, or let herself become feared. This desire was so strong for the first time at this time. Because she couldn''t imagine what she would do if the person who came in was not uncle? Bo Yan looks pale. Although she is attractive under the flowers, it is more painful. It seems that she can see through her uneasiness at a glance. When she goes to her again, her lower body is only surrounded by a bath towel. She then stands under the flower shower. Her wet body is delicate and delicate, and her hands are subconsciously protected in front of her chest. Bo Yan goes over and drenches with her, palms up and caresses her hair. Their posture and atmosphere are rare ambiguous abnormal, can be found in her eyes of panic and uneasiness, he only worried, cold eyebrows and canthus do not involve the slightest love - Y color. There is no half evil. He leaned over, and angur was naturally nestled in his chest, with his face on his side, but his eyes were looking at the direction outside the door, pulling the corners of his mouth and murmuring, "I thought it was someone else." "Well?" Bo Yan eyebrows slightly convergence, "in addition to me, who can come in?" This is his woman, who dares to covet? The man in his arms clings to his strong and strong chest. Even if she doesn''t mean to, as long as she is a man, he will react. Even if he doesn''t have evil thoughts, his body can''t be controlled by consciousness. Bo Yan is suffering a lot. An Ge''er seems to be some do not know to fall into what one of them, after all, still can''t help but say, "uncle, I always feel that someone is following me recently. Do I think too much?" An Ge''er has to say that she has no future. Even if no one was following, she said it on purpose, just to remind uncle that she might be in danger after experiencing the plane incident.She knew exactly what happened on the plane. Those people won''t let her go. Sure enough, when Bo Yan heard the speech, her eyebrows immediately wrinkled, but her palm was caressing her head like a comfort, "darling, don''t be afraid, I''m here." He also noticed that. It also means that Cobra people may make a comeback. So his defense around her was not lax. He was too afraid that she would have another one. The atmosphere between them was abnormal. I can''t help but touch her gently along her forehead under the water from the flowers. It seems to comfort and cherish her. From her forehead, her delicate eyebrows and eyes, and her small nose, she finally falls on the petals of her rosy lips. The two embrace each other, the ultimate gentle love. The beautiful makes people palpitate. When an Ge''er came out, he came out first. Uncle said that he would take a bath and let her leave first. She was confused and nodded with a red face. Just before leaving, she caught a glimpse of him Uncle, she knows that she loves a child. But she couldn''t bear to take the initiative, but she still obeyed his will and walked out obediently. At the moment, Angela is wrapping her towel outside and wiping her hair. Her eyes are constantly staring at the bathroom. Unconsciously, her lips smile, but the next second, she can''t smile. Uncle''s cell phone keeps ringing, which seems to be something urgent. At the same time, there is a knock outside the door, and an Ge''er raises her eyebrows. Subconsciously, she thinks that it may be a Dong or Ai Rui coming to find uncle, so she simply puts on a long T-shirt on her body, wipes her hair and goes to open the door at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Xu is around with uncle, but also think it is an acquaintance, an Ge''er''s guard heart dropped some. But just opened the door, saw the outside of the people, an Ge Er is first a Leng, Shua''s face turned white! In response, he was about to close the door. As a result, one hand was across the door. His slender body was forced to rush in against the door. At the same time, the voice of evil spirit mixed with a little sneer came from the door. "Little thing, I''m not going to let my brother go in to comfort you!" The people who came here are not others, but rongbei! An Ge''er never dreamed that Rong Bei had found it at this moment! She suddenly remembered what Rong Bei said about the tracker. Did she already have a tracker on her body!? Where he wanted to come, few people could stop him. At this time, an Ge''er was a little flushed. She pushed hard against the door to prevent him from coming in. She was red at dawn and was absolutely scared. Uncle was still bathing. What is rongbei doing here!? She knew that rongbei was still chasing after her, but leaving aside the others, my uncle took a bath in the room. If the two men found out who, I''m afraid they were all troublesome marijuana things to clean up!! If it wasn''t for the identity relationship between herself and him on the Internet, an Ge''er would have made rongbei pay a cruel price, but their identities were complicated. She couldn''t watch rongbei and his uncle fight or make more trouble. She is really to him also hate and helpless, this guy can''t let her!? "Rongbei, what are you doing here? Leave quickly. I don''t want to see you!" An Ge''er gnaws her teeth and sticks her feet against the door. The whole person blocks up the door and doesn''t let him in. Let the North smell speech but evil wanton smile, the long and narrow eyes of Youmei stare at her for a moment, "I want to see you, can''t you? My brother has been worried about your accident. He has come to see you. Can''t you let me in? " An Ge''er didn''t expect him to say so, but the fact is the fact. He is a wolf who covets her. No matter whether uncle is in or not, she can''t get along with him alone, "miss me? Thank you very much. I''m fine. Now that I''m finished, you can go away quickly. " "What?" Rongbei looked at her face eagerly, some flustered appearance, the line of sight could not help but go inside, the tone was cold and cool, "what are you afraid of? Why can''t you let me in? Do you have any wild men hidden in it?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" An Ge''er gnaws her teeth in shame and indignation! What is a wild man? That''s not a wild man! But rongbei thought that she said no, the voice slowed down and softened a little, "darling, look at my brother, I brought you supper, hungry, I''ll go to eat with you." Get out of here! An Ge Er listen to him suddenly become gentle tone, the whole body goose bumps all want to get up. Because he is like a big gray wolf disguised as a rabbit mother, coax the little white rabbit to open the door, is not good at all! "Dream, think I don''t know what you are doing, I can''t let you in, you leave quickly, otherwise I will call the police." Rongbei smelled the speech, the deep smile of the corners of his lips was not reduced, and his narrow and long eyes were burning at her. He said with a gentle tone and a hint of seduction, "in order to meet me, are you just having a bath, little thing, come and let my brother smell how fragrant you are..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Her hair is still wet, a few wisps of pure and charming pasted on her small face. Her small face is white and red, and a long T-shirt shows her delicate white legs. Her sex is pure. Rongbei''s eyes twinkle with the light like a hungry wolf, and licks the thin and cool corners of her mouth. An Ge''er is really going to be angry with him. Seeing that he could not resist him, he did not come in as if he would not give up. Don''t go too far! "Don''t worry, you can''t escape. Since you know what I want, just give it to me. If you are obedient, brother, I promise to do it - you will be gentle." Today, rongbei does not give up until it reaches its goal. She can''t hold on for long. As long as she rushes in, can this little girl be stubborn enough to pass him? The more she struggled, the more excited he was. However, he could not escape. He could only let him swallow it. Just thinking about it, he could make his little brother''s blood boil and salivate. "Rongbei An Ge''er was angry and angry by his shameless words, "you give me to remember! You will regret it one day She will soon let him know that she is not the one he can control! Rongbei ignored her threat at all, but she didn''t expect that the little girl was so strong and worried that she would hurt her again if she hit her fiercely. At this time, she reached in to catch her. If she avoided, she would go in. However, at this time, the room suddenly stopped the sound of water, an Ge''er was startled, Rong Bei also suddenly widened his eyes, "you have a man hidden in you!" Originally he did not notice, at this time, some voices suddenly stopped, only to show that there was someone in the room! Rong Bei''s long and narrow eyes suddenly became overcast. An Ge''er didn''t respond. Instead, he took advantage of his doubts and suddenly lowered his head and bit him on the back of his hand. At the moment of lifting his eyes again, he clearly saw a tall and slender figure wrapped in a black bathrobe, which slowly came into his eyes "Bang!" The next second, the door is closed. Rongbei stood at the door, for a moment, the figure of that man was all in her mind. There were men in her room, and she had just come out of the bathroom, and she was wet. What did they do in it? What do you want to do? At this time, Rong Bei did not know what kind of taste, anger, shame, jealousy, more and more crazy spread in his heart! "Damn it!" Rongbei suddenly uttered a low curse. An Ge''er just closed the door at once. As a result, he saw his brother-in-law come out in his bathrobe. He was very sexy when he took a bath. However, an Ge''er had some eyes wandering and was inexplicably guilty. "Little, uncle, you''re out." An Ge''er coughed and tried to keep his face calm. Bo Yan didn''t speak. His eyes fell on his mobile phone, which contained the messages and missed calls from Arie. Looking at the information above, his eyes flickered. First, he had a meal, and then a faint sneer and scorn disappeared from the bottom of his eyes. Then the eyes fell on the door behind her, the voice was quiet, "has anyone come?" When he spoke, his eyes were deep. "Ah? Yes, there was a man knocking on the door just now. It''s the wrong person. He''s gone. " An Ge''er said, slightly drooping his head and pretending to wipe his hair, as if nothing had happened. However, as soon as her voice dropped, the door suddenly - was opened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 An Ge''er slightly droops the head, pretends to wipe the hair to say casually, as if nothing happened at all. "Oh, is it?" Bo Yan is slender, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his fundus is faintly complicated. Put down the mobile phone, but walk to her side. An Ge''er also came, quickly nodded his head with the chicken pecking rice like, "really, really." However, as soon as an''ge''er''s voice fell, there was a sudden thumping sound outside the door, followed by a wild animal like roar coming in from the outside, "the man inside will come out to me! If you have the seed, you will come out with TMD! " ¡­¡­ An Ge Er lip corner stay smile, momentarily stiff. The corner of the eye gave a hard puff. Shit! In the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help scolding! It''s over. It''s all over. It''s not too big to be true! He saw that there were men in it, and they were deliberately provocative! Is he crazy?! Bo Yan listens to the sound outside the door. He sends out a cold hum between his breath and his breath. When he picks up his mobile phone and sees the message, he knows who is outside the door. The next second straight to the entrance of the entrance. An Ge''er secretly cries bitterly in the bottom of her heart. She grabs the sleeve of his bathrobe. Under his slightly frozen eyebrows, she doesn''t speak, just shakes her head. She didn''t want him to go. She was too aware of these two men. Uncle used to look at the calm and light hearted, but he was resolute and cruel in his work. Rongbei said frankly that he was not afraid of anything. When he saw a man in his room with his temper, he would surely feel that his self-esteem was insulted and provoked. She felt that rongbei would not be jealous at all. He was just angry. If someone robbed her prey and hurt his dignity, that''s all. However, in any case, when the two people met, it was nothing more than Mars hitting the earth. If it was not possible for them to get hurt, it was not what she wanted to see. It seemed that she should have told rongbei about her identity earlier. Otherwise, he will not restrain himself, and he will not let go of her. "Well, come in and wait, and I''ll take care of everything else." Bo Yan said, opening her arm, the line of sight finally fell on the door, the light tone, but filled with can not hide the chill. "Bo Yan!" An Ge''er suddenly called his name, his face was obviously impatient, Bo Yan''s eyes were more deep, and his voice was suddenly indifferent, "can''t you give him up?" Again, the second time, again. The first time the man was driving with her shoes and provoking him. When he let him run into a truck and went back to ask for her shoes, she panicked and said, "don''t kill him.". The second time, the man outside the door roared to let him out. She couldn''t say a word. She not only cheated him at the beginning, but also repeatedly prevented him from passing. Why, she is so reluctant to give up the man outside? Feeling his cold and indifferent sight and the chilly breath all over his body, an Ge''er has no way out. She can only jump on her and suddenly surround him under his indifferent sight. Her voice is hoarse and choking. "Uncle, the man outside is very dangerous. I managed to escape from death. It''s my cowardice and I''m afraid that you will have some accidents. I don''t want you to have any Danger, you know? " His body was still stiff and motionless, only the palms hanging on both sides, listening to her hoarse voice, opened and clenched, clenched and opened. Really, is that it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 He didn''t distrust her, he just couldn''t convince himself. Uncle Wang, maybe you don''t want to see his cruel eyes, but you don''t want to see his cruel feelings Today, when rongbei did this, she fell into an embarrassing situation. Even some of them could not turn back. Rongbei is indeed a cruel and cruel person, but she, in some cases, they belong to a group, and she is one of the people around him. If one day, if Uncle knows No, Angela didn''t dare to think about it. Uncle will not find out, and she will never let uncle know. So she could only act as if she were pitifully afraid in this fashion to deceive him. Although it was a lie, it was a white lie. She just didn''t want uncle to have any accident. "Please, uncle." She said, the tears were coming down. Bo Yan saw that the taste in his heart was complicated, filled with some bitterness and anger, but more heartache. Could it really be so? He was defeated by her. Gently wipe her tears, thin Yan tone soft down, light way, "only this time." In fact, out of this door, he will let him pay the price! He believed her once, and believed her that she was worried and afraid of his own accident and that he would have an accident, so even if he had to do something, he could not do it in front of her now. What''s more, he was too aware of the character of the people like rongbei. As the head of the arms group in Western Europe, how could they not have blood on their hands? He stepped on the bodies of countless people all the way up. They are not clean people. So he said he was worried and afraid that he had something to do. He could deal with him, but he knew that it wasn''t at the moment that he didn''t want to frighten her. There was no one to open the door. The face of the exquisite demon was full of gloom. There was evil in his eyes, kicking and kicking. His mouth roared, "come out, coward, get out of here!" Inside, Bo Yan hears the speech, and his beautiful face can''t see any emotion. However, there is a layer of frost floating under his eyes. An Ge''er can''t see it any more. He simply turns his uncle and stares at the face of the porch and kisses him on tiptoe. Bo Yan buckled her waist and legs, clinging to his body, and bowed his head. Her gentle kisses were more violent and crazy by him. With that unknown anger. Until now, he did not know whether she was also afraid that she would hurt that person. An Ge''er only felt that his little tongue was numb and painful, but he had no restraint at all. He deliberately punished her like that. She stepped back and wanted to end the kiss. He would buckle the back of her head, not let her leave, continue to add more, and deeply kiss her. His crazy strength would like to swallow her into his stomach! Until his phone rang again, Bo Yancai''s breath was somewhat disorderly and released her, but his hand clasping her waist didn''t leave. At this time, an Ge''er nestled in front of him, his legs and feet were weak, his cheeks were red, and he was panting. It''s still the call from Ai Rui, saying that their people are coming. Do you want to rush up and take rongbei away. Bo Yan snorted coldly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Bo Yan snorted coldly and told him to leave him alone outside the door for as long as he would like to stay. And then the tone of the tone of a pause, said something, released the buckle on the waist of an Ge Er''s hand. A man went to the French window and asked what Bo Yan, however, ignored the existence of an Ge''er. No, to be more accurate, he didn''t think she could understand the content of his phone call. But I don''t know. After an Ge Er, listen to his words behind, more and more startled. One is that she didn''t expect that uncle''s foreign forces still have such a strong military strength; the other is that she didn''t expect that uncle would do so absolutely for her! What she didn''t know was that Bo Yan''s men not only smuggled arms, but also had a huge economic lifeline. Diamond smuggling and arms smuggling were not involved except for drugs. The Middle East is a region with frequent wars, and the rich oil and diamond resources attract many people to fight for it. Under such conditions, the stronger the ability to plunder the resources, who will be the biggest winner. Angor knows that 40% of the group''s fixed income comes from the Middle East, which transports arms there. What she didn''t expect was that in her words, uncle not only transported arms in the Middle East, but also occupied two important geographical routes. However, the key was that their group bought one at a high price, but my uncle banned that line for transportation at this time. This is a hard way to block the arms group''s route of transporting arms to the Middle East, which shows their attitude decisively. Obviously, the arms group has provoked them and will not cooperate again. Force the people of the arms group to come out to negotiate and show weakness, otherwise we will solve everything with weapons. Once the weapons are solved, it is nothing more than a loss to both sides. Arms groups have fierce weapons, which are rare in the world. It is not too bad for an arms dealer to take a place in the Middle East. Even if you abuse each other 10000 yuan, you will lose half of it. How many people will take advantage of it? Why? Both of them make money and do business. They are not real war makers. They are the people who rob resources and kill in the Middle East. They sell weapons there and earn huge profits. And who is the head of the largest arms group in Western Europe? That''s a madman who kicks and swears at the door. After understanding the present relationship, an Ge''er only feels big head. Rongbeite, who is not good at looking at, is just staring at himself! Bo Yan hung up the phone and looked back to see an Ge''er with a dignified face. His eyes flashed. Why did he always feel that she understood what he said when he looked at her expression? The reason why he did not avoid her was that she was an ordinary girl who would not understand this kind of thing. But now "Uncle, did I bring you Trouble? " After an''ge''er regained consciousness, he found that his uncle was staring at her for a moment. His heart was startled, but then he covered it up and looked at him with some guilt in his eyes. Bo Yan smelled the speech and looked at her face with guilt. He thought he was thinking too much. He threw away his mobile phone and walked over, holding her small face. "No, I just hope that you won''t hide anything from me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Angel lips moved, but still no positive response, just handed him the towel in his hand, whispered, "uncle, help me wipe my hair." Her hair was long, and it was not easy to dry for a while. She always liked to dry naturally. Thin Yan''s eyes were slightly deep, and her lips were pressed tightly, but her subordinates did not refuse. Rongbei at the gate is not willing to. He has been waiting at the door, pacing back and forth, and then leaning against the wall, with a cigarette in his mouth that hasn''t been ignited. From time to time, he kicks a foot and blocks the door. He doesn''t believe it. He''s blocking the door, and they can''t get out! But as soon as he thought of what they might be doing in it, he was mad with jealousy. He has never been so attached to anyone! In the world of rongbei, if Laozi likes you, you must like Laozi. If you don''t like it, you will be forced to like him! None of his admirers can escape! And in the room. In the bedroom and hotel bedroom, there is a French window balcony. An Ge''er, wrapped in a white bathrobe, sits cross legged on the blanket on the ground, while Bo Yan sits behind her and brushes her hair carefully. She and waist long hair micro roll, green silk such as ink, hair quality is soft, always suffused with a faint fragrance, thin Yan love every part of her body. When the door of the bedroom is closed, the sound insulation effect is good. At least when the sound outside the door reaches the room, it is very weak and fuzzy. An Ge''er doesn''t want the atmosphere between him and his uncle to be so quiet and embarrassed. He casually raises several topics, but Bo Yan is light, or doesn''t make a sound at all. After a few words, an Ge''er is also silent. She knew that uncle was angry. Things to this point, she is really regret, uncle and Rong Beigan, that involves too many things, saying vulgar and affectation, she does not want to be a beauty disaster. I should have made it clear to rongbei. At least after the plane incident, her side has been lurking in danger. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether rongbei knows her real identity or not. But he will certainly not be so unscrupulous with himself. An Ge''er thinks about it clearly. A week later, Su Chen and Fu Jiu should come as scheduled. Rongbei said that when Su Chen and Fu Jiu all came, they would take Jane with them and the four of them would meet in a city. At that time, she was still thinking about how to find a reason to hide, but now she has changed her mind. Meet. This is inevitable. She wanted to let rongbei know clearly what he had done. Just now. An Ge''er looked at Uncle angry, some indifferent appearance, her heart astringent, some not taste, then took the initiative to please him, after all, no matter how to say this matter, she should not have said clearly with rongbei. Let rongbei get rid of her earlier. Therefore, when Bo Yan wiped her hair behind her, an Ge''er''s eyes swam and twinkled, her face flushed, and her hand inadvertently stretched the loose collar in front of her nightgown. If something more intimate happened between her and uncle, uncle would not be angry and become so indifferent to her, right? Especially the position of uncle. It was still easy for him to see the bulging chest and the half untidy and half opened robe, which showed the white and tender undulation. An Ge''er didn''t dare to overwhelm him directly, so he could only be lured to bewilder him by pretending to be invisible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 At first, she thought that uncle didn''t pay attention at all. She didn''t move at all, but slowly I don''t know when, the hair seems to dry, but he still sat behind her and did not leave, and the breath between the breath is more and more burning. Spray on her delicate white neck, itchy, let her ears do not feel some red. But he still did not have any deviant behavior, angoer heart some unbearable, again let her tempt, she even thought, but also did not know how to do, bite the lip thought, then directly whispered, "uncle, hair dry, thank you." She said, and was about to rise from the blanket on the floor. However. The next second, the thing was expected by her. Bo Yan clasped her waist, loosened the towel, and held her tightly in his hands. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er is half hearted, Bo Yan is ruthless, but his eyes are especially deep, and his voice can''t hear any emotion, "little girl, this is what you want, you are deliberately to hook me up." An Ge Er small body a stiff, obviously lean in his arms, but she felt the back of a silk of cool. Don''t say Xu Wei is such a scheming woman. She has been seen thoroughly in my uncle''s arms. Indeed How could he not see her intention? He just wanted to know whether he was willing to be hooked by her. Only when he is willing, as a woman, can he have a chance. "Yes But would you like to be ticked off by me, uncle An Ge Er''s cheek is suffused with charming red, she is like a fallen angel, pulling him into the abyss of desire together. Bo Yan was angry and angry. He wanted to control himself and get rid of her, but his subordinates couldn''t control it and couldn''t stop at all. Finally, when an''ge''er pressed his hand and turned around, Bo Yan suddenly uttered a low curse and directly got up to leave. He''s really going to be pissed off by her conceit. For another man, she never takes the initiative to him. Should he thank each other or be ridiculous for himself? So he pushed her away and refused her, otherwise he would have the impulse to torture her in bed. An Ge''er was stunned in situ, and her face turned pale What can she do with such a thing? She just didn''t want him to be angry or upset. Uncle does not understand her, she does not blame him, she has her own unspeakable, and even unable to him. In the evening, Bo Yan simply made some soup, but he didn''t move it. He put it on the table, closed the door of a room, and didn''t come out. His beautiful face was cold and cold. Everywhere he saw, he was freezing. After an''ge''er was rejected, the courage that she had managed to summon up before was completely dissipated. She drank the soup in silence and went to another room to sleep. Maybe she was too tired to work during the day, and she was put together by these two people when she came back in the afternoon. She was sleeping deeply at night, but she didn''t know that in the dead of night, a tall and straight figure stood at the head of her bed, wrapped in a nightgown, with a clear and charming face, with tiredness and indescribable helplessness In the evening, he deliberately did not eat, and she did not call him. As expected, he had too much. But. So what? As long as she is willing to stay with him and do what she wants him to do, he is willing to do anything. And in the dead of night. Outside the door, the hotel door and corridor, rongbei is leaning against the wall in a decadent way. The smoke between his fingers flickers. In the corridor under the blue light, it is difficult to avoid being a little cold in the night. The window is constantly blowing in, and rongbei is decisively blown all night. So the next day, when he slowly raised his head, his face was delicate and evil, his brows were decadent and tired, and his eyes were full of evil and evil. All night, they were in the hotel! Sleeping together, intimate. And he''s just standing outside all the time. He knew that he had brought all this on his own, but his heart was still filled with resentment and jealousy. The darker the day was, the more gloomy and gloomy his heart was. Indeed, they let him wait from night to day. "Achoo --!" Rongbei suddenly sneezed and was blown all night by the wind. His voice was hot and his head was heavy. He had not been ill for a long time. But at this time, he fell ill overnight. At seven or eight o''clock in the morning, he called. After receiving it, rongbei left angrily and angrily. Early in the morning, at 89:00, it was office time. Fu Jiu and Su Chen also took a special plane to a city. By the way, they prepared all the things that an Ge''er entrusted them to bring. A Lamborghini is flying on the road. Su Chen is driving. Fu Jiu is sitting in the front of the co driver, wearing sunglasses. He is looking at the front. He is despising why the car is so blocked in this place. However, from a distance, there is a Ferrari ahead. He doesn''t care to change the road and run into it. Of course, I didn''t really hit the car. I was very skilled in driving. I just didn''t care about the traffic rules.Many people have noticed this Ferrari man. Fu Jiu naturally took off his sunglasses and wanted to have a clear look. Not because of anything else, but because of this man, this car, she is so familiar. Sure enough, the next moment I saw the car flying by, but the scene inside made Fu Jiu''s eyes fall! It''s like a cold driving inside. No, it''s just a cold. Fu Jiu doesn''t know how to describe the scene. He just feels that elder brother Rong is really incredible, too corrupt and aggressive. Because the car was strapped to an iron frame by the light outside, and there was a drop bottle on it. This scene itself was very special and amazing. Even if it was not, he was still driving the car with one hand and this bottle in his hand Vodka, keep pouring it into your mouth. Wipe This scene is just plain. In the street is not called silly x, that is crazy ah. The unscrupulous drunk driving in the street, with a hanging bottle on his left hand, is really comic and fierce. What has happened to him, making him so crazy beyond ordinary people! Fu Jiu immediately picked up his mobile phone, took a few pictures and threw them to Su Chen. "He''s crazy. What''s the thrill?" Su Chen glanced lightly, and sighed, "let''s go, turn around and have a look." He''s not going to die. The rest of the people on the street are still dying. ¡­¡­ Only when Ai Rui called in the morning did an Ge''er dare to go out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 It was not until airy called in the morning that an Ge''er dared to go out, and there were people following her out. In the past two days, a thirteen elder sister picked up an advertisement for her to shoot in the sea. After shooting, she would be ready to meet Director Fu Liangsheng and pick up the new play. Although Director Fu Liangsheng has yet to find her, she knows that the matter has been basically settled. Su Chen has a great say in a play, but at the same time, she will show her best strength and try to be worthy of playing with the superstars of heaven, so that Fu Liangsheng can recognize himself and not lose Su Chen''s face. It''s only that makes an Ge''er feel a little depressed. The uncle is angry with her because of his hiding something from him and his seemingly "unclear" relationship with rongbei. However, she has no way to deal with it now. He wanted a confession of his own, but she could not give it to him now, nor could she. She can only be good to him in other ways. But her heart really love him, only he, hope he is good, he can understand? An Ge Er wants to come here, unavoidably some astringent. She went back to school in the morning and went to the company in the afternoon. Now Su Chen has not gone to school and is ready for everything. An Ge''er is also waiting. On the way to school, her mobile phone suddenly rings. But it''s not her, but the mobile phone that Su Chen lent her before. There are a lot of secrets in her mobile phone. She won''t go to see it, but the phone has not been ringing. Looking at Ai Rui who is driving in front of her from the rear mirror, she can only take out her mobile phone and see who owns it. Fu Jiu? An Ge''er saw the call, her eyebrows congealed for a moment, and soon relaxed to open, and then connected the phone. Fu Jiu and Su Chen are together. They must have wanted to contact her through this phone. Sure enough. Fu Jiu opened the first sentence and asked her, "where is it, little girl, is it convenient to come out?" An Ge''er swept Ai Rui''s slightly upturned ears and coughed, "what''s wrong? I''m on my way to school now, you Is it all here? " "Well, yes, but, well, there''s something I want to ask you." Fu Jiu said intermittently. "What?" "We saw rongbei on the road today. He was racing with people and cars on the main road. The funny thing is that he was still drinking vodka while hanging some drops. Now we are all chasing after his villa. We are still drinking wine. I don''t know how many times I have to be arrested by the police. Many people have taken pictures. It''s really embarrassing!" It doesn''t matter if make complaints about his nine words in his mouth, but he can hardly conceal his worries. He finally asks, "does he have anything to do with you?" Otherwise, she can''t think of anything else that can make him crazy. An Ge Er hears her this words, labial moved, feel speechless only. Rongbei''s world is so crazy that she really doesn''t understand. She was silent for a moment and said, "it''s me." Fu Jiu just picked her eyebrows when she heard the speech. In fact, she didn''t mean to blame an''ge''er. If she was an ordinary woman, it would be just like a star. Although rongbei is abnormal and cruel, for a woman who doesn''t know him well, he is simply the best man with face, wealth, atmosphere and rough work. But the real woman who knows rongbei well will not touch the boundary of love. Rongbei is a poppy, and falling in love with him is poison. No woman can control her, but if she is targeted by rongbei -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 However, if he is targeted by rongbei, his heart is full of ingenuity, and the possessiveness of Chengfu is not something anyone can stand. So she understood Angela. What''s more, Angela itself has men. It''s really immoral for rongbei to meddle in this way. "Well, I''ll be relieved if I know what''s going on, isn''t it a woman? I quickly get a few to vent for him, but I want to ask, we are going to meet things, you Will you come? " Is she going to keep it from rongbei? Fu Jiu is playing the drum in the bottom of her heart. Although she doesn''t know what an Ge''er thinks, she hopes that she will come. After all, rongbei will know about this sooner or later. Now if rongbei knows her identity, maybe he will let go. "Come on, I''ll go." An Ge Er''s crisp answer. "That''s good. I''ll arrange the meeting as soon as possible." Fu Jiu said that he had planned to hang up the phone, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly stopped an Ge''er, "well, wait a minute. You asked me to check the identity information of Xu Wei. She seems to have a common identity. What''s wrong with her?" "No, tell me." Xu Wei''s identity looks very ordinary indeed, she is just out of the sixth sense of a woman, vaguely feel that something is wrong to make a fuss. However, Fu Jiu said the following words, the more back, but let her slightly raised eyebrows. "Xu Wei, 27 years old, is an international film star. She used to have two boyfriends. She graduated from XX famous university. Before she became famous, her family was very bad. Her parents died when she was young. Her aunt left her parents'' legacy and became her guardian. She worked part-time in University, often singing in bars and working as a plane model to make money..." "Wait a minute!" An Ge''er frowned. "Her aunt''s family raised her all the time?" "Yes, aunts and uncles are ordinary citizens. Her aunt is also a drug addict. She has been detained in the drug rehabilitation center several times. It can be imagined that the legacy left by Xu Wei''s parents in her early years has been ruined, and she has been in charge of Xu Wei''s money. Tut, such a family, but fortunately, her uncle and aunt died in a car accident when she was 22 years old, From then on, her life was just like opening the door and going all the way to the top An Ge Er hears this, labial flap moved, unexpectedly a word all can''t say. "Besides, she has always had a good reputation in the entertainment industry, and she has a lot of rich businessmen. However, by the way, I left a picture yesterday, which is a picture in California, M. she was with a man. Let alone, the man looks so handsome. Do you need to know these gossip? I can send you the picture." Fu Jiu at the other end said that he called out pictures from his notebook. She didn''t pay much attention to the photo when she found it yesterday, not to mention the people on it. The photos taken several years ago, such as the black and white color, the men were wearing ordinary clothes, and even a little embarrassed. There was only one side face, which was fuzzy, but also just a fuzzy side face, which could make people astonished. Just now, Fu Jiu calls out that picture, eyes slightly squint, how does the man in this picture seem to be familiar? And on the other end of the phone, the bottom of my heart was unexpectedly silent. "Well, don''t tell me, Angela. I really feel like I''ve seen that somewhere Men. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 As an extreme agent, her memory must be different from that of ordinary people. After she finished, she thought a little, and then several pictures flashed through her mind. Suddenly eyes stare big, flashed on the face a touch of amazement, so coincidence? Sure enough, the next second to listen to Angela said, "maybe you have seen him." In foreign countries, Xu Wei saved his uncle, she fell in love with him deeply, only him. Xu Wei was adopted by her uncles and aunts. She had a miserable life as a child. After so many years of accumulation, she was afraid that she would not have any feelings for them who had occupied her family''s heritage. Or when she grew up, she was eager to get rid of the burden of them who only knew how to take care of her money. However, at this time, uncle appeared. She killed the uncle and aunt she hated, just to save her from the abyss. Besides, uncle''s bearing is extraordinary. Even if she is injured, Xu Wei can see that he is not a simple person, so she saved him. In the back, after discovering the identity of uncle, he began to love him crazily. Of course, although all this is her guess, but she thought, the truth is not too much deviation. Fu Jiu was also stunned, because she also recognized the man in the photo. She was deeply impressed by the cold and indifferent eyebrows and the ascetic breath all over her body. Isn''t he the man who came to pick up Angela on the island? And two people also forget love, crazy to a passion field - war, how can she forget? But a few years ago, he was really a woman named Xu Wei, who seemed to have some disputes. Fu Jiu understood what an''ge''er asked her to do with Zha Xuwei. Her feelings were her rival in love. However, cough, she thought she was a poor good man just now, and she had a good time. "Why don''t you talk? It''s just a woman. If there''s estrangement in my heart, don''t be afraid. Brother Rong is still waiting for your love. " Fu Jiu deliberately laughed and joked a few words, hoping that she would not be sad. She thought simply, the biggest reason for women''s anger is probably men. Is it cheating? She is picky eyebrow, the bottom of her heart does not admit that she is gossip. An Ge''er but a long sigh of relief, "you think too much, I am really dissatisfied with Xu Wei, but it has nothing to do with my man. When you''re ready to meet with rongbei, send me a message and tell me that I''m going to shoot a sea ad these two days. I''ll be a little busy. I may not be able to get a call, and I''m not at ease." Fu Jiu''s head closed slightly over there. To tell the truth, her heart is still inevitably selfish. If an Ge''er and Rong elder brother really come together, they will benefit a lot. The key is that rongbei is a monster, not a good hand to accept. And Angela, just from the plane to take her parachute, she knew when she repeatedly refused, if it was something she recognized, forced her life, she would not look at. After hanging up the phone, an Ge''er closed her eyes and sank into the back seat. She didn''t say a word, but she could see her irritability and melancholy. An Ge''er didn''t sleep. She was thinking about Xu Wei. Indeed, Xu Wei looks very pitiful, especially in the end, a perfect man rescued her, she fell in love with him, this seems to be inevitable, Cinderella and the prince''s story, looks really beautiful, but unfortunately, it can only be a fairy tale. Who makes the prince like his little niece, not Cinderella? An Ge''er lips slightly pick, a touch of cold overflow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 An Ge''er doesn''t think Xu Wei''s life experience is so bumpy. She has suffered so much before. She should pity her, even be soft hearted. Because weakness is not a reason. Should the weak be unconditionally obedient? Is it reasonable that she is weak? Everyone can make themselves strong, incompetent and incompetent. Who should blame for her weakness? What''s more, Xu Wei grew up in such a bad situation. What she grew up with was not a weak and oppressed little pitiful woman, but a deep and terrible woman. Thinking of this, an Ge''er slowly opened her eyes, lips overflow a light hum, Xu Wei she deliberately deceived uncle, said he killed her parents, in order to get Uncle''s sympathy and guilt, but also put on the nose face let uncle accompany her every birthday, she is so hypocritical, not afraid of things will be exposed? It''s two things that people can''t stand, one is cheating, the other is betrayal. She will not take the initiative to tell Uncle now, but she wants to see how Xu Wei can take the matter of killing her parents to pinch uncle. Nothing can compare with the moment when uncle found out the truth himself ¡­¡­ These two days, an Ge''er and his uncle have been filled with low pressure. An Ge''er wants to talk with him very much, but she doesn''t want to lie to him. If she tells the first lie, she will use the second lie to round the first lie. She doesn''t want to. However, Bo Yan was indifferent to her intentionally, intentionally or unintentionally, trying to force her to explain the matter between her and the man clearly, but she did not mention it at all. This made Bo Yan''s chest depressed and his stomach did not know how much breath he held. Can''t he compare with that man? He didn''t dare to ask, because if she could, would she let him sulk here? So Bo Yan has the heart to kill people these two days. The next day, an Ge''er went to shoot an international skin care product advertisement in the water, which was located on the beach of XX beach. This advertisement had a large investment and advanced facilities. She was dressed as a mermaid by a makeup artist, and her lower body was covered with the silver "fish body." It is said that this silver Mermaid Dress was designed by a famous Italian designer and is not for sale. It is only for viewing. It is decorated with numerous small diamonds, which are bright and attractive and can almost blind your eyes. At this time, an''ge''er''s white and tight waist is exposed. It is a bra decorated with white pearls. The extremely attractive radian of her chest can''t be concealed. The black and waist angoer couldn''t bear to dye it, so he made several rolls. When his long hair like seaweed was spread down, he half covered the scenery in front of his chest and wanted to cover his shame. But this "Little Mermaid" does not seem to be very interested. Her light makeup is exquisite and perfect, but she is somewhat absent-minded. Tang shisan kept filming her "aboveboard" on one side. His eyes were blue and his mouth was almost left behind. This girl does not dress is enough to attract people''s attention. At this time, the dress up, not to mention a man, even her woman can''t help but drool. It''s called envy, jealousy and hatred. It''s very cocky and round. Tang shisan can''t help helping her change clothes and catch several times. Tut tut. That feel, no one. Tang shisan now posted a group of photos of her during her makeup period on Weibo, and sent them to interact with fans. As soon as it was sent out, it immediately aroused fans'' enthusiasm. It was so beautiful that they praised and commented on it and forwarded it. However, it was only two minutes after the microblog was sent out that a phone call suddenly came. Tang shisan was still in high interest for a second, but the next second, when she saw the name of the caller ID, her face suddenly changed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Quietly without trace looked up under the angoer, see what she was thinking of trance, he unconsciously pinched the mobile phone, quietly turned out of the door. Out of the door, this dare to press the answer button. "Well, President, what can I do for you?" Tang shisan asked in a low voice, his eyes moving around, like a thief, the president in her mouth is no other than Her call notes, allow big color magic. Rongbei. "Where is it?" A gloomy voice came directly, with a bit of hoarseness, which made Tang shisan''s back cold. What''s the matter with this man? "Where are you now, where is she?" "In, at, we shoot advertisements at the seaside of XX. President, you want to Drop by drop... " What''s the rhythm? Can not wait for Tang shisan to ask, the phone was suddenly hung up, she angrily took down the mobile phone, a little pale, what''s the matter, how she has a very bad, very bad premonition!? ¡­¡­ Fu Jiu sent her a message today, saying that they had made an appointment to meet at 8:00 this evening at the underground casino in a city. That''s right. It''s meeting with rongbei. Although the place is extremely chaotic, it is also safe. It is common for people to get in and out of some gangsters and rich businessmen and stars. In the evening, she will pick her up outside the door. An Ge''er can''t talk about looking forward to it. She just hopes that after meeting, rongbei will let her go and stop making her plans. Only in this way, a long time, she can slowly shift the attention of uncle. At the same time, it has to be said that after the rongbei door-to-door incident, she found a human tracker in her bag! But now, she destroyed it. At first, the advertisers were worried about whether the 18-year-old girl could stand the sky high advertisement, but they didn''t want to see the "Mermaid" coming out from the inside, and their eyes widened. There are too many artificial beauties with red face in the net these days. There are so many young models and young model stars. But none of them can be as amazing as her. Her temperament is calm and quiet, and her face is clear and charming. She looks so pure, but she has a twinkle and a look in her eyes that she can''t tell whether she is a fairy of yaochi or an enchanted and peerless enchantress. Especially that figure, concave and convex, slender and tall, she exposed just right, more cumbersome, less superficial, attracted the attention of countless people. See this scene, how many people are secretly salivating, but few do not have long eyes to dare to make her idea. The advertisement is called tears of the sea. Seeing that the staff had gone to the sea to protect an''ge''er, Stephen had already prepared clean bath towel and hot ginger sugar water for her to come up. Only Tang shisan felt uneasy after receiving the call from rongbei. Especially after seeing an''ge''er under the sea, the heart is even more flustered. Several times I wanted to ask an Ge''er to discuss whether she wanted to leave first, but she felt that she was making a fuss. Her president just asked her about her situation. That''s all Tang shisan told himself again and again. What''s more, there are so many people in rongbei who want to do something. It''s just that the voice before is a bit terrible, gloomy, hoarse, it sounds like you''ve drunk a lot of wine? The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He was always afraid that something bad would happen!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 This is the beach by the sea. There are also some simple houses. It is a place for changing clothes and renting swimming and surfing tools. Because of shooting, the advertisers have rented seven or eight small rooms, so the 100 meters around this area are isolated. And Tang shisan could reach 100 meters at this time, but he did not see the people he was afraid to see. Because she secretly came to be a spy, she had mixed feelings in her heart. If rongbei really did something to anger and hurt her, it was not what she wanted to see. I''ll feel guilty about myself. But Tang shisan thought that the previous phone call was a time when she scared herself into thinking too much, but she didn''t know At this time, in the distance, there is an open sports car Ferrari stopped 100 meters away, opened the door from above, and a person came down. It was a man of long stature, wearing a black shirt with a loose collar. His tie had been torn away for a long time. His eyes and eyebrows were half covered by his long broken black hair. His skin was white, and there was an invisible chill and anger between his brows. I don''t know if it''s because of drinking wine. I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking wine. I don''t know whether it''s because of the wine. I don''t know if it''s because of the wine. I don''t know if it''s because of the wine. I don''t know if it''s because of the wine. I don''t know if it''s because of the wine. I don''t know if it''s because of the wine. I don''t know if it''s because of the wine. I don''t. The more he looked like this, the more languid and languid charm of his whole body became stronger. His appearance immediately attracted too many targets on the beach, such as limited edition luxury cars, evil and Charming handsome men. The key is that his languid breath makes people addicted to drugs. The more dangerous, the more attractive. Obviously, she was not a good man, but some girls on the beach saw her. Her eyes widened and she could not help screaming and some fear. Her heart was about to burst out of her chest. However, the next second, he made a move, so that the women could not help screaming. After taking the last puff with his slender white fingertips, he slowly puffed out the cigarette ring, threw away the cigarette end, and stamped it out. His sight came back from the shooting side. The next second, he began to unbutton the collar. "Ah ah..." Hundreds of meters away, there were women screaming one after another. Tang shisan could not see anything from a distance. He just felt that there were many people around a place 100 meters away. Shit. Call a chicken feather, can this kind of ground also be slapped very cool!? A hundred meters away, the man unbuttoned his collar half way. When he heard the screams of the women, he looked at them with no emotion in his eyes, but his lips were like a faint hook, which was as confusing as a poppy. In their disorderly breathing scream, his thin lips as cicada wings gently opened, not light or heavy spit out a word, "roll." One word. The moment let those no matter be a man or a woman, instantly facial expression embarrassment and fear of silence. I can''t help but step back. Watching them finally shut their mouths, he took back his eyes and directly lifted his hand to take off his shirt. In an instant, his strong and strong figure was exposed to the air. His slightly long broken hair, sharp jaw, white skin, looking thin, he took off his clothes and had eight charming abdominal muscles. Along the attractive Mermaid line, people could not help looking at the evil secret place But The next second. "Putong --" With the splash of water, the man dived directly into the sea water, dived into the sea with strong body, and swam directly to the shooting base www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Only a hundred meters away, a group of people looked at the man''s luxury car, the shirt and shoes that had been removed from the ground, and then looked at the figure that had disappeared in the water, and looked at each other in amazement. So, the man, swim to the shooting base, what do you do? Don''t you know, there are stars shooting advertisements in that sea? ¡­¡­ An Ge''er is shooting a group of pictures at this time, called the tears of the sea, also known as mermaid''s tears. A group of special beautiful scenes, the mermaid looks up from the sea, slowly sinks into the sea, the sun hits the shallow water, and the sea water is blue and clear. The mermaid''s tears began to flow out slowly from this moment. Sinking into the water and the flow of tears, this picture needs to be infinitely slowed down in the camera. It is difficult to grasp this scale. Angela did not control it well in the first two times. This is the third time, the mermaid slowly sank into the sea, her eyes slightly closed, her hands slightly around her shoulders, her body curled up and fell a little bit, a head of green silk in the sea water was like ink, and bit by bit fell from the clear and light blue water layer into the deep blue bottomless sea water. This scene is extremely beautiful, and the crystal clear tears slow down infinitely under the special lens, running against the mermaid in the sea water and floating upward. An Ge''er felt that this time should be over. When she heard the director calling perfection in the water, she was relieved. Although she could swim, she could not hold back for a long time. To shoot this scene, she needed the ability of vital capacity. Her strength was the same. when she was about to swim up, she swam on the sea She just showed her head, but the next second, she suddenly screamed -- "ah When I heard the sound on the beach and looked at the past, I only saw an Ge''er''s two thin and white arms flash from the air, and then was dragged down by something in an instant, then disappeared completely on the sea, where the water spray struggled like rolling for a while, and there was no movement. People look at this scene, eyes wide, that look, with the ghost like, all muddled B. Shit, shit What''s the situation! When the director saw this scene, he was the first to react and yell, "what are you looking at? Don''t go down to save people!"!? Suddenly, several water meeting staff were in a hurry to go down, but at this time, someone suddenly said with a shaking voice, "director, director, there won''t be a water monster here?" After all, that scream was a little scary. Because even if it''s cramped, it doesn''t sink in an instant. Even the water flower doesn''t have time to splash a few times, let alone call for help. When the director heard this, his face was ugly, and he immediately kicked the man, "there''s a water monster. If you don''t roll down, you can''t bear a hundred lives if you don''t hurry down!" All of a sudden, those people rushed down. At this time, Stephen is also scared silly, holding milk tea hand a loose, expression like hell. "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s like eating excrement. You''ve spilled all the milk tea. Why are you so stupid? To the angoer people, I''ve just heard the director shout it!" Tang shisan sees his toilet Kung Fu to come back to feel that there is something wrong with the scene, so he quickly asks. But Stephen''s pale face pointed to the sea, his voice trembled, "inside, inside..." He''s real. He can see exactly what scene he saw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Originally, an Ge''er had just stretched out her arms to swim over, but the next second suddenly, a scream of panic came out. Her head went down first, and then her arms went down. Stephen himself was timid. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak all the words. So, what''s in the sea? Tang shisan saw no sign of an''ge''er, and saw the director run to the shallow water area to jump his feet in a hurry, and his heart suddenly filled with a huge bad feeling. "Don''t you think Angela hasn''t come out yet?! Didn''t come out!? Never come up! " She grabbed Stephen by the collar and yelled in horror. Stephen kept nodding, "no, I didn''t come out." "One by one Tang shisan slapped his thigh and couldn''t help but crack his mouth. The next second, he hurriedly took out the phone and called Bo Yan. She didn''t think too much. Because she doesn''t think the same as all of them! An hour ago, Rong Beigang called her and asked her about their whereabouts. Now an Ge''er was dragged into the sea. She was afraid of him, so she guessed it was him at the first time when something happened! But she didn''t expect, this ancestor is really a cow force, if you want to come, but also ran to the sea! That''s good. Who can stop him on the top? So many people can''t let him do it. But when they get to the sea, who can go and rob him! Tang shisan is really satisfied. It''s real clothes. She only knew that if she didn''t call Bo Yan immediately, if the little girl was Rong Bei, everything would be useless. It''s over. ¡­¡­ Five minutes ago, Ango held her breath and took a deep breath just after she exposed her head. Before shaking the wet water, she suddenly felt that her ankle was caught by something and was immediately dragged into the sea. The moment my ankle was touched by something cold was really horrible. The whole person''s scalp felt numb. An Ge''er wanted to scream, but he drank a big mouthful of sea water. He was frantically struggling and kicking under his feet, but his ankles were confined firmly. Only his body was struggling, and then he was dragged down a little bit. An Ge''er tried to keep calm. After drinking several mouthfuls of sea water, she held her breath and looked back with wide eyes. Look at what kind of ghost is holding on to your feet. The unknown is the most frightening thing. However, when she saw the figure behind her, she was cold at first, and then saw that person''s face in the water, Angela suddenly widened her eyes. He felt that the blood in his body was rolling in an instant, and he would scold him when he opened his mouth. However, a string of bubbles overflowed from his mouth, and all the water came into his nose and mouth. This taste was unbearable. Shit! Who is the man in the water? Isn''t that abnormal person in rongbei? Who is it?! He was really crazy to catch her. He blocked her up in the hotel for a night. Unexpectedly, he attacked her in the bottom of the sea when she was shooting advertisements! But at this time, rongbei, in the sea water, the narrow eyes are still cold, but in every tiny flash, all of them are attractive and evil. However, the corners of the lips are faintly on one side, and the whole person is full of evil spirits. The body is white and strong, and it is easy for people to fantasize. Especially along the abdominal muscles, the attractive Mermaid line side is also tattooed with a black double headed eagle, which is really damned sexy. At this time, he grasped an''ge''er''s ankle and watched her struggle in the water, the corners of her lips, and the evil Her small face painfully wrinkled into a ball, kicking his arm to jump up, but he was yanked with his slender arm, the whole person immediately welcomed him. He let go of her ankle Stretch out her arms in the water to meet him and take her in in the arms. As soon as she fell into his arms, she was encircled by his hands, and her lips brushed her almost transparent earlobe with a little hot breath. An Ge''er can''t speak, can only struggle desperately, a change backward to avoid, while beating his shoulder, rongbei is increasingly tightening his arms, one hand clasped her waist, the other pressed her shoulder back, feeling close to his graceful posture. At this time, looking at an''ge''er, he could not hold her breath, and had no strength to beat him. He took the opportunity to get up to kiss her lips and give her breath. Results the next second, before touching her delicate red lips, his lower body suddenly came a sharp pain. Wipe! Rong Bei suddenly pushed away an''ge''er, the evil spirit''s delicate face was almost tangled and twisted. Below, the upright and high spirited little brother was severely kicked, and his strength was really big enough. If it were not for the resistance of water, rongbei would not even suspect that she wanted to kick herself out. What a cruel little thing! When xiaorongbei was attacked and withered down, an''ge''er, who seemed to have collapsed in the last second, immediately seemed to be filled with blood, swinging the extremely laborious "fish tail" to the upstream.Let North in the heart low curse a, hurriedly to catch her, but she was the first to seize the opportunity, exposed his head, shouting for help. They were not far from the beach. When they saw the appearance of an''ge''er, they immediately cried out, "ah, ah, look, there she is! There she is! She''s OK! " Before that, several male workers in the water did not dare to rescue Angela, because they thought there were unknown terrorist creatures in the sea, so they dragged people down and only dared to take a look in the waters near the beach. But at this time saw an Ge''er again to appear the head, immediately looked at each other. An Ge''er swam desperately in the water. She only thought that she would be saved when she quickly got to the beach. However, rongbei, who was behind her, was in the corner of her mouth and followed her behind her. Water or not in the field is good, this small thing is lung capacity is too poor. When you go ashore, you clean her up. The people who protect her have already let him send people to beat around and take them away. When they come back, he can''t fix her? In an''ge''er swim up the shallow water area, she suddenly fell down, fish tail can not swim, he also can not take off. In addition to climbing, they had to wait for people to take her away. Tang shisan and Stephen, the two landducks, jumped down to rescue her. An Ge''er has not been so cowardly. This fish tail is going to kill her. It''s just that Steven and Tang shisan have not run two steps, but when they see someone coming out of the sea behind them, they suddenly look silly. In the water, half naked body, slowly into their eyes. Thin, sexy and strong. He came out of the sea, slightly tossed, dark slightly long broken hair, sexy, followed by black pants, red feet. His appearance shocked all of them His appearance, let this one people all be astonished, stare at the man who comes out from the bottom of the sea. Well, how can a man come out of this? So what were they doing in there? Obviously, the disappearance of an''ge''er is just what he did. Only when he came out, no one dared to make a sound, because the man was not an ordinary fan or anyone, but the boss of M media group, an Ge''er''s gossip boyfriend. It''s good that the director has just finished filming. Otherwise, it will be too late. Rong Bei directly in Tang shisan and Stephen''s pale face, directly and unhurriedly walked to an''ge''er, ignoring angoer''s begging eyes, and directly bent down to carry her on his shoulder. Also ignore the crowd, in their automatic retreat in the road, will angur carry into a dressing room. "No, sister thirteen, help me, Tang shisan --!" An Ge''er is constantly struggling on his shoulder. She shouts in the direction of Tang shisan. Unexpectedly, the man turned back and looked at Tang shisan''s catch-up figure, and came directly to a cool emperor''s scorn, "you dare to come here, dead." Tang shisan''s knees were soft, almost kneeling. Holding the mobile phone in his hand, his face was red and white, until he saw an Ge''er picking up the door frame, and was finally buckled down by him one by one and slamming the door. At that moment, Tang shisan knew that he was wrong. It was obvious that the boss had drunk wine. He would not think through his brain. He was crazy and irrational. Under such circumstances, he carried an''ge''er into the dressing room in front of so many people, and spent so much time on it. Isn''t it obvious that he was going against her? And she recalled that she had seen Bo Yan and an Ge''er''s car Z in the underground garage. Tang shisan always felt that the sky was going to fall. She has already informed him, just don''t know, everything has not come yet! ¡­¡­ At this time, an Ge''er, who was resisted into the dressing room, had been pressed on the table and bullied on her back. Some messy things on the table were swept away by rongbei, and she was pressed on it to tear up her valuable "fish tail". Lips close to her ear, voice with a negative test sneer, "escape, you are on the run, you can escape the first day of junior high school, but 15, little thing, where do you know that you can beat me As he said this, one of his men tore open the valuable silver fish tail. After a scream, an Ge''er almost gnawed his teeth and said, "rongbei, do you dare to turn me around?" She clenched her hands, angry and frightened. Because she can smell the alcohol on him, that and the strength of madness and wildness, she is really afraid that he will be drunk in the consciousness of really cruel, regardless of her, if it really happened, an Ge''er promise, she will kill him later. Certainly! "Why turn around? Do you know that brother and I like to come back from behind? " Let North hook lip, evil four crazy said.She forced to endure humiliation, stomach discomfort and resentment. When she opened it again, she turned her head and looked at him with red eyes, but her voice was extremely hoarse. "Rongbei, do you have to humiliate me in front of so many people..." Let the north see her red eye shape, the hands don''t feel a meal. He hated to see a woman cry. Seeing a woman cry was disgusting to him. However, at this time, seeing her looking back at him, the peach blossom eyes were red, and he felt inexplicable pain in the bottom of his heart. It was heartache. But when she thought of blocking her in the hotel the day before yesterday, she was in love with other men for a whole night Let the North heart a astringent, do not feel pinching her jaw, sneer, "if you could be good enough to lie under me earlier, when my woman, will there be so many things? Little thing, you''ve got it all on your own. " An Ge Er smell speech, a break away, red eyes, pull the corner of the mouth ironic smile, "I asked for it? Rongbei, you only know how to force a woman. Why should I be your woman? Why do you like me? I will follow you!? I don''t care what you are in other people''s eyes, but in my eyes, you are an asshole who only knows to force other women to satisfy your desires. I''m disgusted, you know Her chest heaved violently and the anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed. "Oh Rongbei was not angry but laughed. When she pinched her jaw again, "you don''t know. In fact, it''s still very shy. In fact, it hasn''t entered any woman, unless in my dream, when I miss you..." An Ge''er couldn''t control the corner of her eyes, and she was shaking. She didn''t know where he had touched, how many times to clean it. Did he think she would believe his bullshit? I have been playing with women since I was 13 years old. Now you tell her he''s clean and shy? Who believes? I don''t want a green lotus at all. An Ge''er was stiff and tense, trying to divert his attention, "rongbei, where are you from? You''re an old virgin. How can you tell me? You drink too much. Don''t you know that promiscuity after drinking is terrible! " At the moment, rongbei is rubbing her back with thin lips, lingering like infatuation, and embracing her tightly with both hands. I don''t know if she wants her too much. Before, even her body is hard to get close to. But at this time, just holding her like this, he seemed very satisfied. Even if you don''t touch it, just hold it tightly. "Little thing, do you know what is" drunken disorder X ", which does not mean losing consciousness and having improper behavior, but doing what you can''t but want to do under the guise of wine, you know?" An Ge Er hears speech, the whole person is a Zheng at first, the next moment actually feels manic to want to kill. Does she need his explanation? Does he want her!? Damn it. Angela is in a complete hurry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 The fact was unexpected. I was going to see Su Chen and Fu Jiu at night. But a few hours before that, who could have thought that rongbei could find it in advance. An Ge''er can''t help it this time. Even if rongbei is drinking too much now, even if he will believe himself in such a situation, she will tell him his identity. "Rongbei, let me go. I''m not an ordinary person. I''m -" "Shhh!" A long white finger stuck to her lips, blocking what she wanted to say behind her. Rongbei tightly confined her body, and her voice showed a few unspeakable meanings. "I know you are not ordinary people. You can mess with your uncle. Of course you are not." An Ge''er suddenly turned his head, and his lips pressed tightly at him. He seemed to be drunk, but his eyes at this time were looking at her for a moment, with satire and cynicism, and even jealousy that could not be concealed. "What? Found your secret? Ha, I said why you don''t look up to me. You like to play exciting taboo love. Why don''t you let me be your brother? My uncle can do it. Niece, brother can do it, and sister''s taste will not be too bad. How, do you want to... " have a try. "Pa --!" He said those words with a soft and dangerous smile, but before he finished, he was slapped hard on the face. That strength, completely with infinite anger, immediately beat his evil face, which was printed with a palm print, and the lip corner slightly spilled blood. He was frozen. But Angela is angry fingertips are shaking, holding messy clothes to cover up, big big big tears can''t help falling down. Anger to the extreme, disgust to the extreme, humiliation to the extreme. Does rongbei really like her? No, he will only humiliate her. Because he can''t get her, he will trample on her dignity and humiliate her wantonly. Rongbei''s whole body''s breath also changed. He lifted his hand to wipe the cracked corner of his mouth, licked the bright red bloodstain, and suddenly chuckled, but with infinite chill, forced her to face his narrow and dangerous sight, with a faint opening, "you know, in my life, I have never been beaten by a woman." She''s the first one! It will be the last one! However, he just finished, the next second a slap and suddenly fan up, rongbei did not hide, just bear that slap, an Ge Er red eyes, hoarse voice low roar, "but unfortunately, this is not the last time!" Let North line of sight finally heavy looking at her, "you hit." He had drunk a lot of wine, but he was the only one who knew whether he was drunk or not. There''s one thing he really wants to do for too long. When an''ge''er was about to slap him again, he opened his mouth, his voice was faint, but it showed some other meaning, "but if you hit me, I will ask for it back from you in another way thousands of times!" As soon as he spoke, he suddenly pressed her arms and tried to separate her legs. An Ge''er, however, was like a crazy little beast. He hit his face, his head, choked and roared, "rongbei, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you." "Well, it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony flowers. If you have the ability, you can kill me!" Just as he was about to tear off her panties and rush in, the door was suddenly kicked open www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 The door behind her was suddenly kicked open - an Ge''er didn''t know what she saw at that moment. As if a group of people rushed in, crying red eyes, the eyes filled with water mist can not see who it is, glad that they have escaped a robbery, but also feel extremely ashamed. His scene was seen by so many people. He What do you think of her? Especially when she felt a cold, angry sight straight over, how much she longed for his protection, how afraid she was of his approach. "Damn it!" The men who rushed in didn''t know what they saw. With a roar, a fierce wind suddenly came over. As a result, Rong Beigang was attacked by a blow in his face. There is no doubt about it. At this time, the man who rushed in was not others, but Bo Yan. Bo Yanqing Jun''s face is very gloomy, iron blue, slender eyes filled with the sky''s anger and strong killing intention. An Ge''er curls up and covers herself with ragged clothes. Her eyes are red, but she is still biting her lip without making any sound. But the next moment, he was wrapped in a black suit. She has been tightly held in his arms by Bo Yan. He breathes quickly and disorderly, and his forehead overflows with sweat. At this time, he hugs her tightly, sobbing, and caressing her head with his big palms. Just that slightly trembling fingertips, on behalf of his heart in the end how afraid, afraid she will have an accident. An Ge''er at this moment can only allow him to hold himself tightly, nose sour, tears can not help falling, soaked in front of his clothes. "Little, uncle, take me away..." Her voice was hoarse and choked. Bo Yan is soft voice of comfort, "darling, don''t be afraid, this will take you away." Bo Yan was so scared that she didn''t know that an Ge''er was because of his actions. When he let go of her, his sight fell on Rong Bei. It was cold, angry and killing. ERI handed the pistol directly, without their boss talking, he also knew that it was to ask him to take the little girl out and leave the upcoming World War. At the same time, rongbei just fell to the ground with a fierce blow and rubbed his bruised cheek. He looked at Bo Yan with a negative look in his eyes. He turned up and sat on a chair. He leaned back, his hands on the armrest, panting, with a sarcastic smile on his lips, "oh, who is this? Here comes my uncle. Here, give me my little niece, too How much to call you uncle This is very cheap, to this time, he is still deliberately provocative. Other people were cleared out, but Angela refused to leave, and did not dare to let uncle stay here alone. Bo Yan didn''t talk to him at all. He looked at him in a sullen look and took out a gun to kill him. "Bang!" When Ai Rui is forced to take him out, an Ge''er hears the sound of the gun and is suddenly startled. When he turns back, he sees that he is still in the chair for a second. He moves quickly and deflects the bullet. Unfortunately, the speed of the bullet is too fast. The bullet grazes the arm of his shoulder and drips out the blood and slides down the bare arm. "It''s nothing to take a gun. If you have the ability, you can do it alone." Let North gnash a tooth on the ground spat, said harshly. "No matter whether you want to take a gun or not, if you want to die, I will make you happy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Bo Yan threw away the gun, and the killing intention in his eyes was hard to resist. It was this man who repeatedly robbed his woman. He had endured too long. Today, he wanted to let him know that his woman should not be what he could covet Xiao Xiang! Rongbei is also jealous and resentful of this man for a long time. When he was hit by a truck on the road around the city and let him have a car accident, he came back to abuse himself, which is still vivid. He said, with this man, there is no end between them! This contest will come sooner or later! Rongbei with jealousy and resentment, like a cheetah body suddenly jumped up, two people fight barehanded! One punch, one punch, fast and fierce, shocked the people outside the door and an Ge''er. Bo Yan''s eyes were cold and fierce, with a fierce wind. His fist directly attacked his throat and came to his face. Rongbei flashed by like a flash of shock, as if he didn''t expect his skill would be so fierce. Fortunately, he took precautions early and quickly avoided it. Even if he drank too much wine, he was not vague. He should be content and calm and have 100% judgment. Rongbei got out of his predicament, but a strong wind came from behind him. He suddenly turned back, and his fists were facing each other to resist his fist. The strength of the two men was very strong. When they collided with each other so hard, they could not help feeling numb at the mouth of the tiger. They could even hear the sound of bone clucking. But a palm, still fierce, Bo Yan eyes red, full of murderous and towering anger. Rongbei did not want to be outdone. He did not fall behind. However, no one was merciful. They were inseparable. Soon, both of them had many places to hang their hands on. ¡°shi-t£¡¡± Rongbei cursed and roared. Bo Yan''s fist and fist were transferred from his body to his face. He attacked his face with force, which almost broke his face. His shoulder was attacked by bullets, and the blood was still flowing. His strength was inevitably weak. However, Bo Yan seems to have endless power. He will not give up until he is killed. The last blow hit him in the abdomen. Rongbei felt that his throat was sweet and he frowned. His internal organs seemed to be colic together. However, his endurance was very strong, and his eyes cast a cruel light. Covering his abdomen and staggering a few steps, suddenly picked up the pistol on the ground and was about to shoot him. "Bang!" Young lady --! " The man in the hand suddenly breaks away, and airy screams in horror! At the moment of shooting, a soft figure wrapped in a black suit suddenly flashed past his eyes. Bo Yan was prepared at the moment when Rong Bei took the gun. He could avoid it in time, but he didn''t expect that a shadow suddenly rushed to block him in front of him. On him. At that moment, the intense atmosphere seemed to be frozen instantly. Bo Yan''s eyes widened in an instant, as if he couldn''t believe it. Rongbei was also surprised. When he saw that the figure suddenly rushed over, the bullet took off the gun and flew out. Even though he was frightened, it was too late. "Ann, Angela?" The body that jumped up was originally just in front of him, but at this time But more and more heavy I can''t help falling down Bo Yan trembled and started to hold her small body. Her face was pale and her eyes flashed with disbelief and panic. There is no doubt about it. She was shot Blood flowed from her chest, soaked in clothes and wet. He held her hand tightly and ran down the fingers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 An Ge''er had been immersed in the sea water for too long and was weak. At this time, once she was shot, she almost instantly fell into a coma, pale, as if she had no life ¡°¡­¡­ Song er... " Bo Yan''s voice was almost unbelievable. Looking at the blood on his hand, he seemed to realize what had happened. His face was pale, holding her falling body, and his hands were shaking. In such a short moment, she fell in her arms. She was shot to stop him. He hugged her and gave a loud roar. The next second, he took her and rushed out. "Hold on, goer, hold on --" Originally, the staff outside were controlled by Ai Rui and their people to prevent the leakage of news. They left far away, but they were also surprised when they heard the gunshot and the desperate roar coming from inside. Then they saw a man rushing out with an''ge''er, who was constantly bleeding. Everyone was petrified. Tang shisan was pale and almost fainted. She shook her head in disbelief. She couldn''t believe what had happened because of her leak. But she did not know, this matter can hide, first hide 15, should come sooner or later It''s coming. A Dong was locked up by Bo Yan because of the plane. At this juncture, Ai Rui had to let him out in advance. First, he could not let the news leak. Second, he went to someone to take charge of their boss''s affairs. Tang shisan, together with the director and other staff members, were under control, confiscating all communication tools and being threatened. If there is any news about today''s affairs, don''t blame the Emperor Yan who took away in advance! But rongbei, after firing the gun, was stunned in the small house swept by the storm. In her mind, she shot herself. She rushed to block the gun for Bo Yan. He closed his eyes, and the scene flashed wildly in his mind. His head suddenly and violently hurt. Rongbei held his head in both hands for a while. He suddenly threw the gun in his hand on the ground. "Shi-t!" he swore and roared. His narrow eyes were red. His eyes were full of anger. He hit the things in the room crazily and gasped heavily It''s a manic lion. Damn it! He just wanted to get her, but he never thought that she would lose her life!!! ¡­¡­ An Ge''er was sent to the emergency room. Before that, the bullet did not know where it had hit. The blood was flowing continuously. Bo Yan watched her breath of life getting weaker and weaker, almost going crazy. It''s still in emergency. A Dong group of people came to see their eldest brother sliding against the wall and sitting on the ground with both hands covering his face. On the back of his slender hands, there were faint blue veins beating. They all knew that it was a precursor to madness. He''s afraid, he''s afraid, he''s panicking. As time went by, Bo Yan was so afraid that the people inside would come out and tell him, I''m sorry, they tried their best. Too much blood came out. When he held her, he could almost feel her breath of life passing by a little bit And in all the silence, the atmosphere is terrible, the elevator at the end of the suddenly opened. Three people came out of it. Two men, one woman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 The two men were tall and slender, upright and straight. The man who was at the front of the line was wearing a big black windbreaker with his hands in his pockets. His slightly longer broken hair covered his eyebrows, but he couldn''t His delicate and evil face. Thin lips are tightly pursed, the whole body is permeated with the breath of Xiao su. The man on his left is a white dress, clean and dusty, with clear eyes and beautiful features. The woman on the right-hand side is also over 1.7 meters tall, wearing tight black leather clothes and leather pants. She is tall and slender, and her beautiful face is dignified at this time. These three people are coming this way. They are not angry but powerful. They are not others. They are rongbei, Su Chen and Fu Jiu. As soon as they came out, they immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the corridor, except Bo Yan. A Dong line of sight a cold, the moment in the corridor of dozens of hands have raised guns at them. "Don''t come back, or you''ll shoot!" A Dong gave a sharp warning. Rong Bei walked forward as if he didn''t hear it. Fu Jiu took out a pistol from his waist and threw it in the past. He said in a deep voice, "we don''t mean anything. We just come to see her. How is she doing now?" A Dong coldly glanced at her, "thanks to you, now life and death are uncertain, it''s better to get away quickly, don''t worry, this account will not be finished like this!" Let the North suddenly set the pace. At the same time, he also saw the man sitting on the ground against the wall at the door of the emergency room. At this time, he leaned his head against the wall, put his hand on his eyes, and slightly closed his eyes. His clear and charming face was pale, his jaw was firm and sharp, and his whole body was covered with that indescribable gloomy and depressing breath. Let''s not move forward. The three men then stopped in the middle of the emergency room corridor. In front of them were a group of elites with pistols. For a moment, the atmosphere was full of swords. Bo Yan opened his eyes slowly. The slender and charming eyes looked at them, just a light one, showing the stillness and darkness, Fu Jiu''s heart a thump. Although his sight was dim, looking at them was like looking at a group of dead people. At that moment, she knew that whether an''ge''er was alive or dead, the bridge between them had come to an end. Bo Yan, on the surface, is the chief of the transnational sum group. His real estate, film and television financial investment is involved in everything. Secretly, he controls the largest underworld force in Asia. He trades stocks, bonds, arms and diamond smuggling. His daily trading volume is 10 billion. Through the group, money laundering has always been decisive and ruthless, which is impossible in Western Europe The character of cold-blooded remnant Jie ignored. When Fu Jiu saw Bo Yan at first sight, he went back to let the information bureau check all his information. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Angela was his niece. But who will know the secret? And I have to say that it was before rongbei went to find an Ge''er that she and rongbei talked about Bo Yan''s identity once. She never broke into the river and there was no need to fight because of a woman. But it has virtually stimulated rongbei. As the number one arms dealer in Western Europe, it has the world''s top weapons resources. It has never been afraid of anyone. So fu Jiuyi left, he went to find an Ge''er. And then This is what happened, irreparable At this time - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "Let them go." Thin Yan lips light open, light spit out a few words, without the slightest emotion. A Dong looked at them, "don''t want to die now, just go." "We left before we were sure she was OK. We thought you would not shoot. The people inside are undergoing surgery. I believe no one would want any accident in her operation." Fu Jiu said in a deep voice. His voice was not loud or small. Everyone could hear him clearly. When an''ge''er had an accident and rongbei wanted to come, they came together. In their eyes, an''ge''er was not only a woman liked by rongbei, but an important part of their group, their life and death partner. "You --" Dong glared at the woman in front of him, and his eyes flashed with killing intention. I don''t know what to do. However, at this time, the silence of rongbei suddenly made a sound. The voice was unexpectedly deep and faint. "Bo Yan, I think we need to talk about it alone." As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned, except Bo Yan. Fu Jiu was even more surprised. She could guarantee that this was the first time that she heard rongbei''s serious voice. It''s not serious like him. Bo Yan gets up and faces him across so many people in the middle. His cold sharp thin lips arouse a touch of sarcasm, "do you think you deserve it?" At the end of the speech, he suddenly raised his hand, with a muffled pistol facing his chest. Seeing this, Fu Jiu slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at Su Chen. Rong Bei remained motionless, as if he had let him shoot. ¡­¡­ Bo Yan tightly pursed his lips, and his fingers moved slightly. The bullet flew through the air with a powerful air flow and flew to rongbei''s chest. "Dang --!" A silver dagger directly broke out of his wrist and quickly blocked the bullet which was almost invisible to the naked eye with the force of thunder. The bullet hit the dagger and directly hit one of the opponent''s lower legs. In an instant, a leg fell to the ground and blood was not stopped. Rongbei did not move from the beginning to the end. His long black broken hair covered his slender and charming eyes, and he could not see the flowing look in his eyes. Between things. A Dong saw a brother on his side biting his teeth and not making any sound. He was half kneeling on the ground, bleeding more than once. When I looked up again, I was shocked to see a beautiful woman with a dagger in front of rongbei, and my eyes were full of defense. This woman is not a simple character. She is so fast that she can block bullets. For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly congealed. At this moment -- the door of the emergency room was suddenly opened. A female doctor, with her hands stained with blood and gloves, looked at the posture at the door. First she was frightened, then she trembled and said, "who are the family members of the patients? The patient''s spleen was ruptured, there was a lot of bleeding, and there was not enough blood in the blood bank Bo Yan is frozen because of her blood type Her blood type is special, but her parents have been ¡°¡­¡­ There is no immediate kinship. " Bo Yan spits out these words with difficulty. Fu Jiu, how many of them are stunned. Is an Ge''er''s parents!? "What blood type is she?" Fu Jiu and they suddenly made a voice and asked. "The patient is of RH weak D blood type, and the only reserves in the blood bank of the city have been used up. We have to wait for a few hours for the air transportation to pass through. I''m afraid that at that time I don''t want to make it. " When this was said, everyone was surprised. Bo Yan''s slender body suddenly staggered backward, Qing Mei''s face was pale. However, the next moment, but listen to Fu Jiu stare big eyes suddenly open mouth, "rongbei, you are not..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 The Rh blood group is divided into yin and Yang. Fu Jiu remembers that rongbei is one of them. Her mouth immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including Bo Yan. Rong Bei raised his eyes, his face was tight, his hands did not know when to hold tightly, as if it was very difficult to spit out a few words, "mine is Positive, mismatched, will cause hemolytic transfusion reaction Bo Yan''s eyes are red, looking at his line of sight, he would like to drink his blood. If it wasn''t for this man, how could an Ge''er have an accident! Bo Yan was furious and wanted to shoot again. Su Chen, who had never spoken, frowned tightly and raised his hand. "Wait a minute, she''s still saved." As soon as the voice dropped, everyone was surprised again. Even rongbei was slightly surprised. Massive hemorrhage, special blood type, spleen rupture, no direct blood relatives, how can we save!? "Take me in for a blood transfusion. I''m Rh negative." He said in a low voice, but he didn''t care to see the faces of the people, and went directly with the nurse. In fact, when Su Chen heard about angoer''s blood type again, he already had a number of them in his heart. If his spleen was broken, he could be saved by cutting or suturing his spleen. The reason for his silence was that he didn''t expect that angoer''s blood type would be the same as him. After all, this rare blood group accounts for only 15% of the population. But Bo Yan followed in uneasily. He was put on aseptic clothes and looked at the bloody little man lying on the operating table in the emergency room across a layer of glass. His face was pale, and the cold shadowless lamp projected on the middle of the operation site, a piece of blood was blurred. Bo Yan looked at the bottom of his heart, but he did not dare to move his eyes. At this time, it was Ye Che who was performing the operation for her. The attending doctor said that he wanted to cut the spleen when he just arrived. He was thrown out by Ye Che who came later. If he was not skilled enough, he would cut it off. If he had no choice, he would not remove it. As long as the blood supply was on, he would not have any problem with the effect of suturing. At the beginning, ye Che didn''t dare to let Bo Yan come in and waited outside. Now he came in. Wearing a mask, he could only see that he was slightly frowning. The nurse is matching the blood type. After the test, the blood type is successfully matched. He raises a gesture to match it. Ye Che just takes a look at the figure of the man who comes in to donate blood. Although I don''t know what the man was and where he found it, when he saw the blood type match, he turned back and closed his head slightly to Bo Yan outside the glass, indicating that he was at ease. As time went by, Su sank into another operating table. The needle tube had been inserted into the blood vessel, and the continuous blood was flowing into the blood vessel on the back of her hand along with the blood vessel, and then slowly flowed into the whole body. Side head, looking at an Ge Er that pale face, that moment, in his heart do not know what kind of feeling. An Ge''er has his own family, parents, relatives, and he is just a It seems that it''s just a coincidence. She can be Jane. What else is impossible in this world? An hour later, Su Chen and an Ge''er were finally pushed out of the emergency room and sent to the VIP intensive care unit. Su Chen fell into a coma for a period of time because of too much blood transfusion. It was not a big problem. An Ge''er''s bullet was taken out and her spleen was sutured. It was estimated that she would have to cultivate for a month or two. However, ye Che took off her clothes from the emergency room and said the first sentence was not her injury, but asked with a frown www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "Did she almost have an accident in the sea before? Too much seawater intake, respiratory tract and lung infection. I''m afraid the wound will not heal too quickly at this critical point. It will be a lot more difficult in this period of time. Pay more attention, otherwise it may cause life-threatening This word and Bo Yan finish saying, just tightly pursed lip, sharp eye looked at Rong Bei one eye. Rong Bei''s unexpected silence, Fu jiuze also dodged his sight, some embarrassment difficult to face. Their leaders have done such shameful things, which makes it difficult for them to be human, OK? It''s just Fu Jiu couldn''t help but take a few more eyes in private. The "attending doctor" took off his surgical clothes and looked like a very beautiful and delicate man. His eyes were clear and his face was white. He looked like a dandy''s boy in Beijing, with a small white face. I''m still a doctor. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. ¡­¡­ Seeing that an Ge''er is now out of danger, Su Chen wakes up, and rongbei stands outside an Ge''er''s ward for a while with his head hanging slightly. After a while, he lifts his feet and leaves. Fu Jiu and Su Chen are already waiting for him at the elevator. The purpose of their coming today is to know the life of Angela as soon as possible. It''s ok now. After all, it''s the base camp of others, and they won''t stay too much on the premise that others don''t welcome them. Looking at the long knee long black windbreaker rongbei slowly came, taking advantage of this moment of small Kung Fu. Fu Jiu put a sugar in his mouth, licked his lips, looked at Su Chen, and asked inexplicably, "thanks to you today, otherwise the girl''s life will not be saved. Just, how can you be a blood type with her?" Because of the blood transfusion, Su Chen''s originally white skin was almost transparent at this time, and even had the meaning of eclosion and immortality. His lips moved. "She can be Jane. How can other coincidences be impossible?" Fu Jiuhuan breast pick eyebrows, nod, actually some identity of the grunt, "Oh." The three people got on the elevator together and left. It was still half an hour before eight o''clock. Looking at his watch, Fu Jiu had to say, "rongbei, there is something I have to tell you. The meeting with Jane this evening has been cancelled. Something has happened to her. Let''s talk about it next time." In fact, it''s not that they don''t tell the truth to rongbei, but that no one will believe them when they see and witness with their own eyes under certain circumstances. She also witnessed digestion for a long time, reluctantly believe it, OK? Rongbei smell speech, without trace pick eyebrows, no squeak. In the case of an Ge''er accident, he did not have much mood to meet. ¡­¡­ When an Ge''er wakes up, the room is a blank, looking at the white flower wall, still wearing an oxygen mask, her breath is still very weak, her body is very painful, especially in the middle, now the anesthetic past, she can be said to be awakened by pain. But no matter how hard the body is, it can''t compare with the pain in her heart. What she was most afraid of still happened. Even though uncle was very skillful, he was human after all, and she could not accept any accident from him. He fought with Peking University. And then? Are the two forces also going to fight? As she continued to think about it, she felt shortness of breath, the pain in the injured area was more severe, and her throat was also burning. Looking around, there was no one in the room, only she was lying quietly. During this period of coma, she didn''t know how long the time had passed. Taking advantage of the silence and no one, she just wanted to reflect on what happened on that day. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the door www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 In the room, Angela recalled the scene of that day. Rongbei shot his brother-in-law, and she rushed up. After that, because she stayed in the water for a long time, her head was dizzy, so when the bullet penetrated her body, she almost instantly fainted. But what happened after that? Uncle He''s not okay? Rongbei Is he still alive? When an''ge''er is in a mess, there are several footsteps outside the door, but only one person comes in at last An Ge Er subconsciously closed his eyes, listening to the sound of the footsteps slowly came to her side, with what the bag down the sound, he also sat down. Then there is the endless silence. Can only hear the light can not smell the breath, and smell the familiar Qinglie mixed with a touch of tobacco flavor. Angela suddenly felt a little sour nose. Fortunately, uncle, he''s OK. An Ge''er just wanted to open her eyes and look at him, but she didn''t want to. The next second, her hands were gently held by him, lifted up, and tender kisses, like feathers, fell on the back of her hands one by one Caressing with love, his voice was dull and dumb, "silly girl, I will never be angry with you again. Open your eyes and look at me How about that? " An Ge Er hears speech, heart suddenly a tight. She''s shot. Isn''t uncle Scared? Bo Yan gently helps her to brush the messy green silk on her forehead, and then looks at her lips drying. Subconsciously, she wants to release her hands and take cotton balls to wet her. But in the moment of letting go, a thin soft white hand suddenly grasped him. Bo Yan froze. "Little song?" There was a tremor in the voice. An Ge''er slowly side head, to him, and then gradually opened his eyes Even though he was still wearing an oxygen mask, he pulled his lip slightly and said a few words in silence "Uncle Do you know, I''m really Love you? " She slowly opened the beautiful peach blossom, eyes have been filled with water mist, but the corners of her lips slightly hook up, beautiful and charming, heartache and love. She loves him. But never told him. But this time, she didn''t expect that God would almost take her life. She had to say that she was a little hopeless, and she was afraid of nothing at this time Love him There will be no more opportunities in the future. When Bo Yan saw her side head open her eyes to look at him, he suddenly froze when he saw what her tiny lip was saying. Zheng Zheng, long and clear Jun''s eyes, suddenly some red. There was a moment of confusion. However, his heart was filled with sour joy. For more than ten years, he bought her this sentence. He''s been waiting for more than a decade. However, in such a case, Bo Yan suddenly moved away from her eyes and didn''t want to let her see his slightly red eyes. From the initial resistance to fear, from fear to slowly dependence, from dependence to like, and from like to today''s love. He witnessed all of her, but at this time, when she finally said the words he wanted to hear from her, he felt more heartache and guilt. She fell in love with herself. If she didn''t fall in love with her, how could she block the gun for him and even die for him? But he was just angry with her because of other things. He didn''t trust her. He kept asking her what she didn''t want to say. Are those secrets really important? Is that more important than her life? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Is that more important than whether she can stay with her? He hated himself, a man, if he could not protect his own woman, what kind of man is that? What other qualifications to stay with her? Bo Yanyi''s heart was full of bitterness and pain. He knew that she loved him, which was enough. The rest, nothing matters. He just wanted her to be safe and stay with him. Caressing her face, he bent over her forehead to print a kiss, hoarse voice, "good." An Ge''er sticks to his big palm and does not want him to leave. After rubbing, tears slide down to wet his palm. It was also at the moment when she blocked the gun for him that she found that she really fell in love with this man ¡­¡­ The serious illness began to recover. This week Angela had a lot of pain. The wound was slowly opening and closing, and itching to scratch. But every time he didn''t wait to meet, he would be grabbed away by my uncle, even if he was sleeping at night Well, I have to say that in order to take care of her in person, my uncle has already accompanied her, eating and drinking with her Sleep with me. An Ge''er was in front of him, and he had no privacy at all. At night, she would wipe her body before going to bed every day. Every time the buttons of the clothes were untied by his slender fingers, she could not help blushing with shame. The clothes are very large and loose. They always hurt Bo Yan when they are worn on her. When he takes off her clothes, he often doesn''t think so much. She is his little girl and has already belonged to him both inside and outside. There is nothing that can''t be seen. What''s more, she can''t take care of herself when she is injured now. He has replaced the nurse with full responsibility. The clothes were untied, the underwear was untied, and the wet towel was sliding down her white neck An Ge''er closed her eyes and pretended to be dead, but she opened her eyes slightly when she felt his fingers fall under her chest. There was an operation, a bullet, and a pale pink wound on the outside. Angela knew that sooner or later it would turn into an ugly scar. She was a girl. The girl did not love beauty, especially in front of the man he loved. Of course, she wanted to show her best and most beautiful things. So as he stroked the wound, Angela''s eyes flashed dim. The next second, I heard him ask, "does it still hurt?" "What, what?" However, Bo Yan gently kisses the injured place. When he looks up at her, his eyes are filled with pity and shame, "promise me, can you stop doing such a stupid thing in the future?" An Ge''er was stunned, and then he said softly, "uncle, if I face the danger of life and death in front of me, will you be indifferent? It''s not stupid, it''s because Love, even if I don''t let myself rush up, my body can''t control myself... " When Bo Yan heard the speech, he could not make any voice, but his eyes were moved. Soon she cleaned her whole body, changed into new clothes, and then went to bed with her after cleaning up. He leaned slightly against the head of the bed, and an Ge''er was lying in his arms. He checked the documents in one hand and stroked her long hair with one hand. At the end of the bed, there is an orange night light. Everything looks so warm and warm. An Ge''er can''t help but reach out to scratch secretly, thinking of him to read the document, but as soon as he reaches out, he grabs it. An Ge''er can''t help but feel aggrieved and mumbles, "uncle, it''s so itchy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "You can''t touch that either. If you scratch it now, it''s very likely to get infected." He said that, but he sat up to help her check, slightly lifted her clothes to stop under the full ups and downs, and gently caressed her around the wound. An Ge''er bit lip, that kind of feeling does not seem to be much better, on the contrary, looking at uncle''s finger sliding under her chest, her ear root does not feel some fever. Because I don''t know if it''s her delusion, my uncle can relieve the itching around her wound, but she always feels his arm rubbing against and squeezing to Her bulging chest She blushed a little, but when she secretly raised her eyes, she saw that his eyes were light and calm, as if there were any Evil thoughts, Angela secretly told himself, don''t think so impure. Uncle, how can a man who is abstinent and cold at this time Blaspheme her Er Blasphemy? Angoer''s heart has not finished muttering, the result sees a hand, suddenly along the undulating arc, and climb up She was stunned. A flash of amazement flashed in his eyes, and two red clouds floated on his cheek instantly. How, what''s the matter? Clearly, one moment ago, I thought my brother-in-law, he didn''t think so much at all, and his expression was still so indifferent. As a result, the next moment, he could slide up from her clothes. However, this is not the end. That covered his soft hand, but also suddenly moved An Ge''er immediately bit his lips and spilled out the unbearable murmur. He stopped with one hand and bit his lips with a red face and said, "little, Uncle I''m not ready yet... " At this time, she found that the cold charm of Bo Yan''s eyes had subsided, and the deep darkness was full of people, and that little bit of fire was stirring up. An Ge''er had to look away a little embarrassed. The next second, but see him come up, thin lips stick to her ear low murmur, "now feel the wound still itchy..." An Ge Er a listen, coax a bit, bite lip petal, whole person is in disorder. It turns out that uncle used this way to relieve her itching and her attention. The feeling on the chest is more and more clear, already will her wound that offset, an Ge Er red face, "no, not itching, not..." The more he said this, the more disordered she pressed his big palm to keep him from moving, but his hand could not be pulled away. Bo Yan felt the touch under his hand, and his voice became dull and dumb. He coaxed him, "good, take your hand away." An Ge''er quickly loosens up as soon as he sees the situation, but he doesn''t want to take it. Instead, he directly buries his head into her clothes at a speed that she can''t resist An Ge''er exclaimed, looking at the person buried in her chest, feeling the stimulation of the body and mind, the whole person did not have a bit of guard, instantly fell. In fact, the most painful is Bo Yan. He wanted to divert her attention, but he didn''t want to. When things got to this point, he couldn''t help but want more. But obviously, it was impossible for him to take her under such circumstances. An Ge''er doesn''t want him to hold back. When he finally wants to get up and leave to blow the cold wind, she suddenly pulls him. Then in his slightly puzzled and surprised sight, her small face clings to his arms, but her small hands slide down slowly along his slender body "Uncle, let me Help you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Bo Yan''s eyes were hot and deep when she said so. She could hardly even say that she had the courage to say no. She a shy and ignorant eyes, can make him want to stop. An Ge''er''s hand goes down all the way, and takes the initiative to explore it An Ge''er''s face is burning red. She can''t give it to her uncle now, but she doesn''t want him to suffer too much. But she is so shy that she can''t take the initiative to help him one day Cough. Gently rubbed, Bo Yan buckled her waist, breathing a little bit fast, voice hoarse, bewitched a word, let an Ge Er thoroughly inside and outside the shame of embarrassment. He opened his thin lips and said, "xiaoge''er, can you do it without wearing clothes?" An Ge Er smell speech, almost choked by their own saliva! Blushing through. The head does not know how, like paste, the hand seems to be bewitched by his words, has not yet gone through their own brain thinking has listened to his will. When she reacts to everything, she has been hearing a slight heavy breath, a dull and sexual grunt. No matter how shy, but after all, it is not the first time to do such a thing. When everything is over and the air is full of ambiguity, Bo Yan gently brushes her hair in her ear, and her thin lips stick to her ear. I don''t know what to say. Her eyes are at the same time looking at her bright red mouth An Ge''er was stunned at first. After reacting to what he said, his face turned red for a few drops of blood, but he pinched him several times directly. Grinding his teeth and scolding him for his color embryo! He even said that next time try, try her Hooligan! An Ge''er got into the quilt and ignored him, but his charming, elegant smile came from his ear, which made Angela''s ears warm again. In fact, if uncle really likes it, she She ¡­¡­ Outside the corridor of VIP ward, a slender figure walks slowly, followed by Ai Rui, a Dong and Qingzi. They are all staring at this man, for fear that he will make any extraordinary behavior. Rongbei only stayed outside the door, but also stayed outside every night since she was in hospital. I came to see her in the evening and saw that she seemed to be getting better. The inexpressible regret and heartache in his heart seemed to be able to get rid of some. At this time, he then through the small glass on the door, saw the small orange night light in the ward. They were covered with quilts. She was lying in his arms. He stroked her hair, and she rubbed against his chest from time to time. It''s just You can''t depend on it. I''ve never seen her like that. Rongbei looked at the scene inside. It was a beautiful picture. But somehow, he felt his heart more and more dull. It seemed that he could not breathe, and there was pain like a heavy weight. With his fist clenched, he stopped looking at it and turned away. At this point, he had to admit that he was jealous. Deep jealousy. When he left the hospital, the car roared on the road at night. When he finally stopped, he hit the steering wheel with a hard blow and said, "shi-t!" Long and narrow eyes looked at the eyes, he hated himself now, that kind of uncontrollable emotion, more and more intense! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 And he an Ge Er''s everything, let him have a weak sense of decadence. He has done so much hooliganism to her. She didn''t have time to hate him. But, can''t he really get her? ¡­¡­ He doesn''t believe it! ¡­¡­ After ten days'' rest, Tian''an Ge''er and Bo Yan proposed to go home for self-cultivation. Bo Yan said that she could only agree. In fact, the reason why an Ge''er wants to go back is that only at home can she get a chance to access the computer. At this time, she also held back a belly of fire, suppressed did not break out, this rongbei, almost killed her! Is he satisfied with this situation!? And another reason is that she can see a black figure outside in the dead of night every night. Standing outside for a while, she doesn''t want to go on like this. She can''t wait for the meeting. She wants to let rongbei know everything! After an''ge''er returns home, Bo Yan is also inseparable. Finally, only when an''ge''er says that he wants to cook fish head soup with him, he nods and says that she has something to call him at the first time, and then he comes up immediately. After that, he asked him, especially when he went to the toilet. Angela During illness, uncle can not let her use the computer, she has to take the computer secretly to bed, at this time online, she is really a little too anxious. "Rongbei, rongbei, you come out, I want to meet you!" Just a chat room, an Ge''er whispered in the communicator, the voice was impatient and cold. Her voice just fell, Fu Jiu came out, "how do you --" discharged from hospital, but before she finished her words, she stuck in time. If it is not discharged from the hospital, how can I rush to meet them. "What''s the matter? Meet as soon as you meet, Fu Jiu. I''d like to see Jane herself for a long time Let North out to speak, the voice is not as usual evil four crazy, but is a bit more silent and calm. Fu Jiu shakes his head helplessly, this elder brother Rong. "Rongbei, I heard that you almost killed a female star by shooting. How do you feel in your heart?" An Ge Er''s tone is light, but it is full of unspeakable irony. Let North smell speech eyebrow immediately a twist. Su Chen and Fu Jiu knew about it. "I didn''t say that!" Fu Jiu quickly got out of the way. Rong Bei''s thin lips pressed tightly, thinking it was su Chen. After all, Su Chen and Jane had a good relationship, but it was inevitable that he was still angry. This was the most painful thing for him recently. At this time, Jane deliberately picked on him as soon as he came up. It really made him feel a little angry. He''s already angry enough. Do you still use him to satirize him? Li Hanfei over there was still kissing with the hot girl who was brought back in the evening. Hearing this, he immediately felt that the atmosphere was not very good. However, Fu Jiu was still silent and did not play and cover. The next second he told the woman to take a bath and leave first, and then he grabbed the blonde foreign girl on the hip. What''s the matter, Jane? It''s nothing to do with you. It''s just a shot. It''s not really dead. What''s more, it''s just a little star. Let''s catch a lot of them. If he doesn''t like it, he''ll kill who he wants to kill It''s good not to say this, but it immediately ushered in two curses. "Get out of here "Get the hell out of here!" The former is Fu Jiu, while the latter is rongbei with a gloomy face and a long and narrow Phoenix eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Li Hanfei was aggrieved when he heard it. He patted the table and exclaimed, "Oh, what''s the matter? Rongbei, don''t tell me you played really, but you''re just a little star. Do you dare to say that you really like others?" As soon as the voice falls, let alone the front color of an Ge''er, even Fu Jiu, Su Chen and Mulun, who are diving, are instantly quiet As if waiting for rongbei to say Rongbei After a long time, there was no sound. Li Hanfei couldn''t help laughing. "You see, rongbei is not the kind of person who plays with feelings. He --" before he finished his words, Rong Bei roared in the next second, "go away, why can''t I play with my feelings? Why can''t I love her? I just like her. If I don''t like her, it''s OK, then I will You don''t have to be like now It''s like a dog. In the last few words, rongbei just bit his teeth and held back. Watching others show their love, they are simply abused to death! Especially looking at a woman I like, I was held in my arms by other men every night. "I, I wipe, rongbei, how can you be that kind of person?" "Why can''t I be that kind of person?" Li Hanfei said, "well, I''ve never said that." The two men were talking about this, but the others were silent, especially Su Chen, Fu Jiu, or an''ge''er. She couldn''t help but admit that when rongbei said that, she was shocked. She always thought that rongbei was possessive and conquering to her, but now it has become Maybe it used to be, but now it''s dark. Has it changed? Suddenly she didn''t dare to think about it. In this way, she was a little overwhelmed. After a while, Mulun suddenly uttered a voice. He had no intention to make a sound. But now some information has to say that he has to cut in again. Fu Jiu feels relieved when he opens his mouth and digs the topic. However, when he hears what he says, the whole person is surprised. An Ge''er is also surprised, not because of this abrupt, but because she already knew it. "Rongbei, Bo Yan cut off the channel for us to transport arms in the Middle East. It has been delayed for several days, and the people in the Middle East are urging us again. It''s no way to go on like this, you see..." Murun''s voice is deep. Stop. Rongbei''s face was more gloomy. After a long time, a few words sprang out: "let the middle east wait for me. I will send them whenever I like, or I will kill them with a fighter plane!" Fu Jiu thinks that an Ge''er listens to all this, his lips move, and he can''t say anything. An Ge''er was silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth, "rongbei, don''t you want to seek peace? No matter how, after all, you are wrong. If you didn''t rob someone''s girlfriend, Bo Yan would not have done so." Unexpectedly, her words just fell, let the north side of the impolite indignant way, "you know what, what is his girlfriend!? That''s their eldest daughter. She''s Bo Yan''s little niece. You know, they''re so called Luan Lun when they''re together. I''m trying to save her! " An Ge Er smell speech, lip corner unexpectedly tiny hook up, sarcastic smile, "you are so fierce, check so clear, don''t you know that an Ge Er is not their own daughter at all?" She didn''t believe it. Not at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "What!" "What are you talking about?" The two voices immediately interposed, but not rongbei, but Su Chen and Fu Jiu. Su Shen, in particular, was shocked. Angela, she doesn''t settle down Have a baby!? Rongbei snorted, his eyes dodged, and he stopped talking. In fact, he didn''t know at the beginning, but his uncle and nephew ran Lun, who had no brain, would do it. Therefore, if you check carefully, you can know that an''ge''er is not their own child. However, after all, the seniority is there, and he is indeed in love. Otherwise, he is just a woman. There is no need to be so serious. "Jane?" Fu Jiu looks at an Ge''er and says softly. An Ge''er took a deep breath and went on It''s OK. I''m fine. It''s just Rong Bei. It''s just for a woman that there''s no need to fight them. Even if you win them with weapons, we''ll lose a lot. Besides, even then, you may not get her. " Rong Bei was silent for a moment and chuckled suddenly. He didn''t respond to what she said. He could only boil thin lips and retort, "how do you know you can''t? You''re not her. " "You --" An Ge''er a word stuck, gas chest ups and downs, some pain on the body. She almost wants to tell rongbei the truth now. Just want to say something, but suddenly there is a picture on the computer. An Ge Er a Leng, looking at the photos on the computer, the whole person stagnated for a moment. What''s going on? What''s the situation? At first glance, someone remotely controlled everyone''s computer, and the photo appeared on it. Now all of them can see it synchronously. "What''s the matter? Gu Liang is here? What is she up to? " Li Hanfei was in a big movie when a picture appeared on the computer screen, which surprised him. However, at this time, Gu Liang''s calm light voice immediately came, "I''m short of time. Now you can find her on the computer. She is the woman that Cobra wants to catch. The cobra''s U disk is here. At the same time, she is also the woman on the previous plane that they thought broke their affairs." Her voice suddenly came in, and it was very clear to everyone. Everyone was shocked. Gu Liang has been working as an undercover in BT organization. She is not clear about some things on their side in rongbei. So naturally, I don''t know what happened to rongbei. At this time, she suddenly occupied the pictures of everyone''s computer screen, not other people''s photos, but angor''s. This is also an Ge Er that moment, suddenly see their own photos, there is a moment of confusion and consternation. However, after listening to Gu Liang''s words, she was shocked and her head made a loud noise. Well, how could this be? Cobra itself will kill her by the way because of things on the plane, but what''s the matter with the USB flash drive? He''s not the main purpose is to find the woman with the USB flash drive? But the woman with the U disk is just own?! An Ge''er is completely stunned! Sure enough, Gu Liang suddenly released the photos of an''ge''er, and after finishing the sentence, everyone was surprised. "Gu Liang! Are you right?! How can this be possible? " Fu Jiu responded with a startled voice. Gu Liang slightly wrung eyebrows, "what''s wrong? Where is the problem? Is this woman not good?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 She stopped and continued, "on the day Cobra left a city, he wanted to take the U disk to the sky for explosion. At first, he had virus in his hand, but he was afraid that the U disk would fall into other people''s hands. In case, it was better to blow it up. So Cobra said that she had put the U disk on this woman at the airport, and that the woman who saved the whole plane was the same person. I checked, 18-year-old angoer, a freshman and an actor, from a city in Z country Speaking of this, Gu liangdun said, "you''d better find her first, get the U disk, and the cobra runs to her." For a long time, Fu Jiucai hesitated and said, "..." Good. " "Well, I have business to quit." At the end of Gu Liang''s words, he disappeared directly, even the photos synchronized on everyone''s computer disappeared together. Everyone was silent. "Brother Rong?" Fu Jiu raised his eyebrows and called. At this time, Rong Bei''s face was not only gloomy and ugly? The man who originally said that Angela saved the whole plane was shocked and gratified and worried about her safety. However, he never thought that the cobra put a U disk on her body? Doesn''t that mean she''s always in danger!? "Quick, send me a group of elite agents to city a at once!" Rong Bei roared. "Oh, calm down, she..." "How can I calm down? Do you know who cobra is?" Let Peking University roar at Li Hanfei. Cobra is fond of oriental girls, and its means are cruel and abusive. He must also have been staring at an''ge''er! Li Hanfei was speechless. "He is not a human being, but an animal." In the face of all this, the most shocked is Angela. Her face pale, hands tightly clenched, only a little thought in her mind, when did Cobra put the U disk there? What does a cobra look like? What happened to her at the airport? At this time, Su Chen had already chatted with her privately for the first time, and his voice was very solemn. "An Ge''er, you met a cobra at the airport, and he put the U disk in your place. Do you have any impression?" "No, no, I..." An Ge''er shook her head, subconsciously opened her mouth, and kept thinking about the airport in her head. But when her eyes accidentally swept to a corner of the table, her eyes suddenly fixed - and then widened, no, it can''t be, it''s the U disk that I''ve seen before Is that right? "Angela? Jane, Jane? What''s the matter with you? " Su Chen sees an Ge Er suddenly to have no voice over there, Ning Mei worries to ask a way. An Ge Er but called out, "wait for me." She said that, regardless of her own wound, jumping out of bed, quickly walked to the desk, behind the pen holder, an Ge''er hand pushed away, sure enough, the silver U disk is still there. An Ge Er holds this U disk, do not know how, suddenly feel it incomparably hot. First listen to Fu Jiu they say u disk when these two words, her mind flashed this little thing. But when she thought that she opened and saw those things inside, it was so filthy and obscene that she immediately gave up. That u disk clearly should be virus information, how can there be other pornographic - filthy things? Just in front of this, if the U disk is really in her body, it is undoubtedly this. Maybe there are other information in it that she doesn''t know, and it doesn''t necessarily www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Then take the U disk and go back to the computer. An Ge''er and Su Chen said, "I do have a USB flash drive here, and I have opened it, but I don''t feel like it is --" before an Ge''er finished, Fu Jiu inserted a sentence in the chat room, which surprised her instantly. Fu Jiu''s face was cold, and he hummed, "Li Hanfei, you don''t know. Gu Liang told me that Cobra has a special hobby, that is, he likes oriental girls. He also calls them Oriental dolls, and often carries out the punishment on them. Oh, yes, besides taking all men and women, it seems that he is not very good there." Her voice dropped, let north face more ugly, is an Ge''er. With Fu Jiu''s words, she was more and more shocked. What kind of Oriental girl, Oriental Doll, S.M. finally, Fu Jiu''s last words fell down, and the picture in her mind became more and more clear. European style luxury room, a girl was suspended in the air, naked, below She felt sick and abnormal at first, but she never thought it would be true. I thought it was a special pornographic film There is no doubt that this is the cobra U disk. "Not so much like what?" Asked sue, sensing her pause. An Ge''er is tightly pursed lips, shaking his head, a deep voice, "yes, Su Chen, cobra''s U disk is really here." "Don''t rush to make sure that there are snake logos at the bottom of BT''s USB disk. Do you have a look?" Su Chen finished, an Ge''er was stunned, and then slowly raised the bottom of the U disk The silver carving, the huge snake head spits the snake letter son, lifelike, looks at the bottom of the heart a sudden, spine numb. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes As her voice dropped, Su Shen took a long breath, but her brows frowned more tightly. She did not know whether she was more nervous or relaxed. An Ge''er offline, Su Chen said that will immediately contact her, let U disk smoothly transfer. Su Chen returned to the chat room and told everyone, "the U disk has been found. I will get it back as soon as possible." This words export, Fu Jiu knows everything. Sure enough, the person that Cobra was after from the very beginning was an Ge''er. Rong Bei and Li Hanfei frowned and asked what was going on. Su Chen didn''t say much. He just said, "I''ll go to school tomorrow. I''m going to contact you all the time." ¡­¡­ After returning from the Internet, an Ge''er called Xia Qiqi after a while, saying that she would go to school tomorrow and have something to do. She asked her to find a reason to pull herself out so as to avoid uncle''s eyes and ears. The meeting is also agreed, but the U disk can''t wait, so you can only give it to Su Chen first. While Bo Yan is cooking soup downstairs, she uploads several messages from her mobile phone. When she takes a look, it is all sent by Leng Jue. She says that she has found that there is a private plane crossing the border. It is likely that Cobra has come back. According to the news, cobra has something left in city a, so she has to come back. When Bo Yan looked at the news, he couldn''t help tightening his brow. If I come back, I have to say it''s really a tough thing. If Shan shan''an''ge''er wants revenge on the plane, the BT organization will send someone directly, but Cobra comes again. He was trapped by cobra in a city before, because he was alone. But this time, he came with a master fully armed. Moreover, this person was extremely cautious. He would find several people to disguise as him every time he went out. He often disguised himself as a substitute. He didn''t show people the real image www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 In fact, the entanglement between him and BT organization is not because Leng Jue is a special forces colonel of state Z. And it''s more than just a cobra. However, it is still unknown who the cobra is looking for when it comes back. ¡­¡­ Undoubtedly, the reason why the Western European arms group was able to get the first intelligence of BT organization was that there was a cool and calm spy, Gu Liang. Bo Yan goes upstairs to hold an Ge''er down for dinner. An Ge''er has already fallen asleep. She just wants to ask her to get up and eat something. However, her sight is caught by a U-disk on the table. Can''t help but slightly twist eyebrows. The reason is nothing else, because this kind of U disk is too familiar with BT organizations all the year round. The similar appearance is ordinary and simple. A snake logo will be printed on the bottom of the U disk. Just, this looks like an ordinary U disk, will be their No way! Thin Yan lips tightly pursed, otherwise how can appear in the hand of an Ge''er? But out of vigilance, Bo Yan picked it up. However, when he saw the logo under the U disk that he didn''t want to see at the moment, his face suddenly changed. The line of sight suddenly looks to an''ge''er, the brow tightens up. At this time, she is leaning her head, sleeping peacefully, is such a girl who looks so simple and quiet, how can she have a relationship with BT organization? Bo Yan didn''t want to think about it, nor did he dare to think about it. Suddenly flashed in my mind that day when I came to her room, I accidentally saw several hand-painted weapon drawings. Bo Yan thought more and more, and her face became more complex and ugly. Holding the U disk of the palm do not feel more tight. At this time, an Ge''er suddenly woke up leisurely, "uncle, how did you come?" Bo Yan''s complex face was fleeting. When he looked back at her again, he looked pale. He bent down and directly took her cotton mop to her. He squatted down and put it on for her. "Drink some fish soup to supplement your body. Let''s go and hold you down." He said that when he got up, he would directly pick up the beat, and an Ge''er would hook his neck, and his head was nestled in his chest. Bo Yan is holding her, but in his hand, he holds the U disk belonging to BT organization. It''s inevitable. It''s a lot of worry. His little girl, looks simple, but in fact, is it? He never thought about it. For the first time, Bo Yan felt bored and flustered at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to ask her what was wrong with her, but he was afraid that things would exceed his expectation. He had planned to let the people below check if there was anything behind her After all, it''s not a small matter. When eating, an Ge''er is hungry, and her appetite is very good. However, Bo Yan is abnormally motionless. Most of the time, her sight is always looking at her. An Ge Er some unnatural, raised his head and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Why are you staring at her all the time? It''s complicated? Bo Yan took a deep breath. His slender fingers were clasped on the table. He bent slightly and knocked down. He looked at the other direction with a light tone. "It''s OK." He found out that he was still so timid. How he wished it was just a coincidence, a misunderstanding, or I don''t know what I think of. Bo Yan is stunned! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Is it possible that she came into contact with BT organization because of him? His forces have always been hostile to them. If they dig out his weakness and start from her The pupil of Bo Yan''s eyes shrank suddenly, and a thick and fierce spirit emerged. The specific reason is not clear now, but, this U disk he is to explore some, maybe there are important things in it. An Ge''er frowned, looked at the fish soup in his bowl, hesitated for half a minute, and suddenly pretended to cough. Then, when Bo Yan turned around with a slight frown, she saw her bright red mouth blowing the fish soup in the spoon, with her lips rippling and her cheek slightly red. Then she reached out to feed him, "uncle, you can have some." Bo Yan was stunned. The soup in his heart was heavy, and then he looked at the soup with a heavy smile. He still can''t believe, she is a little girl, how can pull up so dangerous thing. After going upstairs. An Ge''er has agreed to send the U disk to Su Chen at school tomorrow. She is just waiting for her eyes to fall on the table on which she put the USB flash disk in front of her! Hold on! Her, oh no, cobra''s in her U disk! An Ge''er is surprised at the same time, it is almost a moment to think of just up when the uncle stood beside her Is it that uncle took it? Wait Why did Uncle take it? If the uncle really takes it, there is only one reason, that is, he knows what the USB flash drive is, otherwise he will not take it easily. Thinking of this, an Ge''er can''t help but think of those complicated sight lines and looks of his brother-in-law. Suddenly, he clapped his forehead and sighed. If uncle really knew what it was, what would he think if he saw it in her hand? Angela doesn''t know what he thinks, but what he thinks is not good. If my uncle checked her, if she found any clues, it would be bad. No, she''ll have to go over and ask about the USB flash drive. An Ge''er went to the toilet first. When she came back, she went out directly to uncle''s study. Just an Ge''er didn''t pay attention, when she went to the toilet, a slender figure came back to her room and put another silver U disk on the table. ¡­¡­ The library thin Yan has been inserted into the U disk, thin lips slightly pursed, eyes deep looking at the screen, hands quickly on the keyboard to crack the password. An Ge''er knocks on the door directly and doesn''t wait for Bo Yan to turn off the computer. "Uncle, do you see the U disk I put on the table?" An Ge''er looks at him for a moment and asks, Ning Mei. When Bo Yan''s password was cracked, she broke in and her face changed slightly. Especially when she looked nervous, she became more suspicious. Maybe she didn''t know how detailed she was about BT organization. He looked indifferent and said in a deep voice, "U disk? A silver one? I went to your room and put it on the bedside table He had already withdrawn his sight, his hand wanted to hit the keyboard again, but seeing that she was still here, he had to stop. "Yes? Why didn''t I see it just now? I don''t want to lose it An Ge Er is very casual that kind of grunt sentence, say turn around to leave. Sure enough. The next second, I was suddenly stopped by my uncle! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 "Song?" He got up, called softly, and then when she turned to look at him, his slender eyes were deep, "do you know your U disk, what is your U disk?" Bo Yan is gambling. He bet that she has nothing to do with BT, even if the USB flash drive is in her hands. An Ge Er hears speech, in the heart is first Zheng Zheng, then as expected in the bottom of the heart chuckle. Sure enough, my uncle is aware of this U disk, and even before some doubt that she and this U disk have no hidden relationship. It seems that there are enough people who want to get this USB flash disk. An Ge''er knows everything from the bottom of his heart, but on his face, he scratched his hair and said, "I just look at it. In fact, I don''t know what it is. Today I found it in my bag by accident. I haven''t had time to see what it is." She said this on purpose, because only in this way will my uncle know that she is "innocent" and will not be suspicious of her. Sure enough, Bo Yan sniffed Yan''s eyebrows and said, "what do you say, that u disk is not yours? Did you discover it by accident? " An Ge''er nodded slightly, "tomorrow to go to school, I packed the next bag, the result fell out of a U disk, I guess it may be 13 elder sister put in it." After hearing all this, Bo Yan felt relieved. At the same time, he still planned to observe her carefully before he found the key evidence. Because no one knows better than him. Angela, she is definitely Good actor. Bo Yan got up and sent her back. He told her to have a rest and leave a kiss in front of her forehead with pity. "Little girl, promise me that I will be safe every day." An Ge''er''s little face nodded in the quilt. She is sleepy, just looking at the U disk on the small table at the head of the table before going to bed, and an Ge''er frowns slightly. U disk she confirmed that the uncle had taken it before, but when did he send it back? ¡­¡­ However, Bo Yan successfully cracked the real U disk password in his study. After opening it, he saw the file of tt8 virus poisoning original solution. This was beyond his expectation. At the same time, he did not continue to click in. This kind of thing has always been carried by cobra. How could it stay in a city? How could it be in the hands of an''ge''er!? In this case, he had to think more. However, just then, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Bo Yan swept his eyes, it was a cold Jue. "Hello?" "Bo Yan, there is news about Cobra. At the same time, I have to say that you should pay more attention to that little girl in your family." "What?" It''s hard to understand. "I sent you a video, and you will understand after watching it. This is the purpose of Cobra coming to a city. I mean you should protect your little girl." Leng Jue finished and hung up the phone. At the same time, a video came from the phone. Bo Yan opened and played with some difficulty. But he looked at it, and suddenly he looked a little strange. It was at the airport. It was the surveillance camera at the airport. Bo Yan instantly recognized that this was the day when an Ge''er got on the plane. The heart inexplicably hung up, he was waiting, waiting for what would happen to this picture. After a while, a Dong and his two subordinates were first seen. Then he saw an Ge''er''s thin, soft and white figure under the camera www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Bo Yan stares at the video. However, he first sees someone following an Ge''er. The former is soon found by a Dong and dragged away near the toilet. Seeing this, he did not know when his face became overcast and cold. Because Dong didn''t tell him about it, why not? Even if it will be dealt with quickly, he always needs to know who is behind her. It''s not his fault that he locked up adongguan. It should be closed for another month. The camera screen is constantly switched. An Ge''er is walking now and unexpectedly meets another man Qin mo. When Bo Yan saw this, his slender eyes suddenly deepened. The meaning is not clear. It turned out that behind what he didn''t know, she still had so many things that he didn''t know. Go to an airport, even Qin Mo will appear? And then he saw that Qin Mo stopped her and didn''t know what she was talking about, and then he stretched out his hand and pulled it out His eyes were cold for a moment. Qin Mo even wants to pester his little girl? It''s going too far. Fortunately, after a while, Qin Mo was soon left behind and stopped by a Dong. Bo Yan put his hand on the table and his eyes became more and more deep. But slowly, when he did not know what picture he suddenly saw, the whole person''s posture suddenly froze. In the picture, a tall figure walking quickly with his head down comes to an Ge''er, and the man, Bo Yan, immediately recognizes It''s Cobra! And it''s a real person without any disguise! When he saw him, Bo Yan''s breath stopped for a moment and his pupils shrank. He knew who the cobra was, but he never thought that the cobra would be so close to his woman one day. Extremely dangerous person, in this way, when an Ge''er hurried to the gate, he suddenly bumped into her. At that moment, Bo Yan clenched his fist tightly. In the picture. An Ge''er staggered backward, and then quickly squatted down to pick up the bag that had fallen from her hand. Everything was scattered. Then the cobra also squatted down at this time to help her pick it up, and then A touch of silver light was reflected by the sun, Bo Yan clearly saw Cobra quickly put the U disk into an''ge''er bag. In order to see this scene more carefully, he went back and forth many times. When he saw the strange cold-blooded smile on the corner of his lips after the cobra left, Bo Yan pressed the pause, threw his mobile phone on the table and rubbed his swollen temples. What angoer said is true. She really didn''t know. The news was a real relief to him, but the cobra came for her, but he couldn''t stretch his brow. Leng Jue called in time, "I believe you have seen clearly. Cobra originally wanted to take the USB disk containing tt8 virus into the air and let it disappear completely. As a result, the plane did not have an accident, and the U disk fell back to a city, impartial, on your In the hands of the little girl, this is also the purpose of cobra''s return. " Therefore, the safety issue should not be ignored. ¡­¡­ In the dead of night, Bo Yan stood alone on the balcony of his study, with a cigarette between his slender white fingers. He did not smoke, but there were wisps of smoke all over his body, which made him look beautiful. Under the cold moon, in the shadowy smoke, he charmed people, like a Fallen God. His whole body''s breath, however, was filled with gloomy and extreme chill. Cobra, you must die! If you want to move his woman, you are looking for death! An Ge''er is still weak now, but it is not a big problem. As long as you don''t do strenuous exercise, there is nothing wrong. So Bo Yan also agreed that she would go to school, but this time, she specially transferred a group of subordinates from abroad, with guns behind her and vigilant protection. At school, during her period of cultivation, Su Chen has successfully entered one of them as a performance teacher. It''s just to be said that Su Chen''s fake human skin mask is really beautiful. Perfect. Similar to his original appearance, he was less amazing as a superstar, but more clear and indifferent, clean, white and beautiful, like a wisp of spring breeze, warm and rippling. Xia Qiqi and an Ge''er make an appointment to meet in the library. They simply tell her about the recent school notice. An Ge''er is afraid of her worry, so she has not told her about her injury. Xia Qiqi. The one who hit the bandit is the female Han paper of the rogue. Have a strong color center, but have a heart, also have Courage! With neat short hair just past the ear, the bangs are naughtily tied into a small pull on the top of the head, revealing a full forehead, fair and delicate face, a pair of slightly long big eyes, sometimes full of cunning and smart.Wearing a casual jacket and shorts, stepping on a pair of sports shoes, with a lollipop in his mouth, and carrying this messenger bag, he came out. In the library. Now I just want to find a few books. While I am reading, I am waiting for an Ge''er. She is shuttling among the mahogany bookshelves. Her sight falls on a book, and her eyes flash green! Around the scattered around a glance, see no one, this just coughed, pretending to calm the bookshelf of that thick "on x love posture encyclopedia" clip in the armpit. Then he took out the other two books to cover them. After the thick book was evacuated, Xia Qiqi looked up casually. She didn''t know what to see through the Half Finger wide space. Her face, which she had just turned around, was instantly fixed. Then, as if she were afraid of wrong reading, she kept looking back. As a result, through the gap between the bookshelves, she saw a man sitting in a seat by the window. Her eyes widened The lollipop almost fell out of my mouth. In front of the window of the library, he was wearing a white shirt, with delicate and charming lines on his side face. He was a clean, clean looking man with cool temperament. Through the window, the golden sun poured down at noon, which covered him with a layer of golden brilliance, and his temperament was out of the dust. Seeing this scene, Xia Qiqi was shocked instantly. Half a day, just can''t bear to swallow saliva, reaction come over, small tongue licks the corner of the mouth, a pair of slightly long eyes, flashing is all his figure. Mom''s. Sure enough, it''s a film and TV University. It''s just that it''s too eye-catching, isn''t it!? She always likes clean and handsome men. Although Xia Qiqi thinks that his condition is not very good, he is lustful and violent, but he has no choice but to look at men. The children''s shoes in front of him are the best among the best. The breath is gentle, with a little alienation She dares to promise that the children''s shoes will have a bright future in the future! Star road must be bright all the way! Xia Qiqi here is still secretly looking at him, but don''t want to, she is just a blink of an eye Kung Fu, but found no one. She was surprised and looked around in a hurry, but she didn''t want to turn her head and was scared! Just beside her, less than ten centimeters away, he stood in front of her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Standing on his side, he put the book in his hand on the shelf and took out another one. It is such a simple behavior, but let Xia Qiqi can''t help but slowly take the lollipop in the export, his eyes are straight Look at him. When I look at him closely, it seems that the breath is about to stop The lower jaw is slightly pointed, the pale pink lip flap looks extremely sexy, the eyebrow is clear and harmonious, to tell the truth, compared with his good-looking man Xia Qiqi has seen many, but never a man can bring her such a feeling. Gentle as jade, temperament out of the dust, as if to see more than one eye is blasphemy to him. What Xia Qiqi saw was called I just think that the lollipop she ate today makes her saliva so much. Only when he saw this man today did Xia Qiqi feel that this was the way to open the system of abstinence. Who dares to really blaspheme him and masturbate him? Well, except for a rogue girl like her. Who dares!? She''s been obsessed with lust. The whole process did not look at her, as if all around were blind, until he left with the book back to his seat, Xia Qiqi did not give up his eyes, took the book, aimed at the seat opposite him. The young lady stepped forward and coughed gently, but at the last step, she sat down opposite him. She opened the book in her hand and looked at it with an expression of "extra rich". However, she kept looking at him secretly in her small eyes. However, she soon found that her sitting here did not cause any difference to the handsome guy on the opposite side!? Xia Qiqi was frustrated. The handsome guy on the opposite side even threw an impatient look in his eyes. It''s a pity that he looks like air in his eyes. Xia Qiqi turned his mouth and glared at him. However, the next second, she can not stare out. Because at this time, the man with clear and clear eyes on the opposite side unexpectedly took a look at her with a calm look and could not see any emotion. She just glared and was caught by him. Xia Qiqi suddenly took the lollipop in his hand, covered his eyes with one hand, and dodged to move his eyes, which called an embarrassment! Continue to pretend to read, secretly cover the middle of the book about the posture of a certain aspect of the book, quietly read, quietly in front of the handsome boy pretended to be serious. At this time, she suddenly received a phone call -! "Hello, singer? Where are you? What''s the matter She asked in a low voice after she got through the phone. At this time, Xia Qiqi didn''t notice at all. After she finished this sentence, the man with clear and clear eyes on the opposite side was slightly stunned. Then she raised her eyes and looked at her slightly. Singing? She just, that is called an Ge Er''s name? After listening to an Ge''er''s words, Xia Qiqi suddenly has some Want to fly her, an Ge''er arrived at school at this time, but she said her own toilet, came to aunt but did not have aunt towel, let her hurry to send a trip. Xia Qiqi looks at the handsome boy opposite him, that calls a tangle! It''s not easy to catch a man who likes his eyes, and the other party just gives her a light look. Even if the phone number has not yet come, how can we evacuate like this first? So I gave her a good lesson, hung up the phone, and then got up to give an''ge''er an auntie towel. Before leaving, don''t forget to put your book space, for fear that the handsome boy will disappear after he comes back. Ten minutes later. When she came back from delivering her aunt''s towel, Xia Qiqi''s face was red and white. I didn''t know whether she was frightened or frightened. She thought about what happened to an Ge''er in the toilet, and her back felt cold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Xia Qiqi thought of the scene in the toilet that made people feel cold. She wanted to have a look at the handsome boy so that she could take a breath. But when she came back, she saw the scene in front of her and immediately changed her face! The beautiful man is still sitting there. But when he saw that his seat was occupied, he immediately widened his eyes, rushed over and blew up! "Hello, how can you sit in my seat?! Come on, get up! " Xia Qiqi rushed to the table and yelled. Sitting in her position is a boy, a lazy hand on the chair, extraordinary appearance, luxury, but the whole person is full of idle, bored ruffian gas. Xia Qiqi was in a bad mood at this time, and he occupied his position again. He was very unhappy. In front of the man he liked, he didn''t pay attention to his appearance at all! Open material, summer seven seven words just fall, that boy raised an eye to look at her, stare at her, sneer up. Then in her summer seven seven angry sight, said a let her have such a moment, would like to drill into the hole in the words. Especially In front of the cool guy on the opposite side! "Oh? It turns out that this book Tut Tut, a complete collection of postures on sex and love, which you read... " He deliberately lengthened his voice, and then began to chuckle in a low voice, with banter and playfulness in his eyes. He said this voice is not big or small, in short, the people around, in this sentence after the fall, all action consistent look up at her. The sight is strange and meaningful. Except for the indifferent man who didn''t look up. Xia Qiqi: "what''s the matter?" I took a deep breath and clenched my hands This boy is useless! She is a Sanda champion. If she starts to be afraid that others will say that she bullies the weak, but if she tolerates this action again, it will not be her! "I''ll give you one last chance. Will you go or not?" Said Xia Qiqi, gritting his teeth. The boy stretched out his back in boredom. He put his back on his arm. He raised his mouth and sneered, "who let you go just now. Now this position is useful to me, but I use it!" "Really?" Xia Qiqi grinds his teeth. He just wants to pick him up and throw him aside, but not far away, a girl in the latest White Chanel skirt comes over. She looks delicate and graceful. She can see at a glance that this girl is the school flower of freshmen. Lu Yaoyao. Xia Qiqi watched her come this way, and then looked at the eyes of the boys around her and the smile from the corners of his lips. She realized that Lu Yaoyao was his girlfriend. Take a seat for your girlfriend? On her side!? Xia Qiqi grinned and sneered, good guy, then don''t blame her for being impolite. If you don''t make them yellow, she won''t believe Xia! So now, as Lu Yaoyao gets closer and closer, her eyes drip. Seeing the name of his book on the table top, she immediately pushes him to sit down, holding his arm in half, and asks, "Jingjing, who is this woman?" There are three characters in his book, his name, Xu Taijing. Xu Taijing looks at the girl friend meidada who he pursues to come to her. She is rippling in the bottom of her heart. At this time, she is shocked by Xia Qiqi''s sudden action and language. She looks at her strangely. ¡°¡­¡­ Taijing? You...! " Lu Yaoyao came to see a girl holding her boyfriend''s arm and saying that. Her face changed instantly and she looked at Xu Taijing in amazement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Xu Taijing, the young master of Xu''s family, a city''s business tycoon, liked himself from childhood, but he was yesterday Just promised him. Today, I asked him to come to the library to pick him up, but I didn''t want to see such a scene just after I came here. Xu Taijing looks at Lu Yaoyao''s face. She stands up and shakes off Xia Qiqi''s hand and says to her in a hurry, "Oh, Yao Yao, this is not..." Xia Qiqi didn''t wait for him to finish. He stepped on his foot, covered his mouth and pretended to be unbelievable! You''re with other girls behind my back, you bastard Xu Taijing was blocked by what she said. Her face was livid. Just as she wanted to scold Xia Qiqi, Lu Yaoyao rushed up to him and slapped him, "Xu Taijing, you are too much!" At the end of the speech, she turned and ran away with her red eyes and clenched her lip. "No, Yao Yao is not what you think --" After being slapped, Xu Taijing was stunned at first, and then ran after him without any consideration. However, he stopped in front of the door and looked back at Xia 771 with gloomy eyes. However, Xia Qiqi had his hands around his chest and a lollipop in his hand, smiling at his evil smile. Small sample, fight with her, do not need to move the fist and foot, oneself also can bully him, don''t don''t want. And when all these things are quiet, Xia Qiqi sits in her position, tut two times, and raises her legs. At this moment, her pretentious lady appearance is completely destroyed. She simply exposes her rogue nature. Pick up their own book, the voice is not loud or small read the title of the book, in the opposite light man light can not reach the frown, she was holding a lollipop, voice thief Xi Xi Xi, "Hey, handsome boy, which class are you, what name, do you have a phone number?" Su Shen at this moment, had to raise her head and look at the little girl in front of her. The delicate and white face is not so amazing, but her halo is amazing. The delicate white face matches a fierce and rogue character. Small short hair, bangs were tied up, naughty, showing full forehead, beautiful eyebrows, and that slightly long, clear, but also showing excellent color line of sight, small mouth with Lollipop''s reason, one side of the cheek bulge, showing a bit arrogant love. In the face of her sitting opposite her, and her words, and her wanton eyes, Su Shen''s face did not have any emotion. Just calmly looked at the watch, the next second will suddenly get up, even people with books left, did not say a word with her. Even just saw her that one eye, all indifferent can''t see any emotion. Xia Qiqi has a lollipop in his hand. Isn''t it? This handsome guy just left like this? Is it that you are too aggressive to scare the other party? Su Chen got up and left. As soon as he left, he met an''ge''er. "You are five minutes late. What happened?" At the moment when they brush their shoulders, Su Chen asks. An Ge Er but slightly raised a hand, motioned a mobile phone. It means to contact by mobile phone. Ai Rui and others are still nearby watching her. It''s inconvenient for him to communicate with him directly. Then he took out the phone and walked behind him, pretending to be talking to someone. In a low voice, "I just had an accident in school." An Ge''er still has some chills on her back. If Xia Qiqi hadn''t rushed into the toilet, she would have been - "what''s going on?" Su Shen was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 ¡­¡­ Half an hour ago. No matter the university degree, the media or the handsome girl will not be the first. When an Ge''er appeared, she was wearing sunglasses and masks, but no one found her. Ai Rui followed her in the dark with people. After the incident that rongbei robbed their little girl last time, Ai Rui was really ordered to die this time. She was strictly followed and could not leave their sight for a moment. But -- as she walked, an Ge''er suddenly froze, and a stream of heat poured out from below. She covered her abdomen and stopped walking, her eyebrows slightly coagulated, and her look was a little strange. Dizzy! What''s the matter? Isn''t Aunt here? "What''s the matter, young lady?" Behind him, ERI quickly catches up and asks. An Ge''er of this question is a little embarrassed. In fact, she hasn''t been to the moon for more than a month. After the last time she and my uncle Originally, my heart was still a little uneasy, looking forward to the month to come quickly. But it will not come early or late. It will come at this time! "ERI, I''ll go to the bathroom and wait for me outside." ERI looked around and saw nothing unusual. She nodded, "we''re on guard outside. No one''s going to go in. You can call us if you have something, young lady." Angela nodded. Even if the toilet is guarded outside, it is indeed an uncomfortable thing, but compared with life, it is not worth mentioning. After all, a lot of things often happen by surprise. It''s good to be more prepared. She is not so scared, but afraid that she will never see People I want to see. And I want to see Su Chen today. The first thing is to give him the U disk. The second thing is that he gives her the small silver pistol and other weapons he wants for her, which is used for self-defense. After entering the bathroom, an Ge''er directly wants to find the empty door. However, lengbuding sweeps a person. An Ge''er is stunned for a moment, and then takes back her eyes. But she can''t help murmuring. This woman is so tall. He was standing in the bathroom with his long blonde hair and his back to her. That woman is even higher than the door of the toilet. She didn''t see her face, but she knew what kind of model she might be, a woman? It''s too high. At least 185cm. These are just things in a flash. An Ge''er has just opened the door to find a good door. As a result, I don''t know what sound I heard again. The finger that originally took out the tissue from the bag suddenly froze. Behind me is Boo? An Ge''er suddenly felt that the sound seemed to be a little strange. Yes, it was strange. She puffed at the corner of her eye and shot Cheng The voice of? And her afterglow seemed to see An Ge''er really said that he was not a change - state, peeping at others to go to the toilet, just really feel surprised. She can clearly and accurately identify the tall woman in the toilet, but An Ge Er stiff neck slowly turn back, the results see that half head of the toilet, instant face strange. Wipe. Does that woman go to the toilet standing up? Hissing and hissing came, but she could still see half of her head. Angur''s eyes twitched violently, completely disordered. That''s a lot of insight. An Ge''er quickly turns to enter the toilet, but at the moment of closing, she seems to see the tall woman turning her head slightly, and her eyes move towards her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 An Ge Er peeps into her half side face, does not wait for the other side to see her, then quickly locked the toilet. That woman dares to stand up to go to the toilet, but it''s good to see others. She''s so kind that she''s embarrassed. It''s a wonderful flower. It''s the biggest in the world. Just have to say, just that dimly see the face, as if looking very good? An Ge''er went to the toilet and saw that he was really a big aunt. He slapped him on the forehead and took out his mobile phone to Xia Qiqi from his bag. Let her buy herself a bag of auntie''s towels. However, I just don''t know what happened there. The girl asked me, can''t you? For a long time, he kept on chattering. An Ge''er threatened that she would die if she didn''t dare to come. Xia Qiqi agreed. Hang up the phone, in an Ge''er in the heart of the stomach Fei Xia Qiqi, this stinky girl is not pulled by other small partners to rebel, his toilet door suddenly someone knocked on the door. An Ge''er was shocked. Who? Just as she was wondering, the person outside the door began to talk, "do you need this?" An Ge Er listens, see oneself toilet door crack, come in a piece of pink Big Bondi. "Oh, thank you." Although an Ge''er is a little embarrassed, she still hastens to pick it up and save her. I don''t know how long it will take to save her. Although she is a little embarrassed, she is a girl after all. To be sure, I just called Xia Qiqi and was heard by a girl who happened to have an "aunt''s scarf.". However, when Angela finishes everything and stands up, what comes to mind later The girl who just talked to her, speaking English, is a foreigner? And the sound is slightly neutral. Open the door to come out, an Ge''er looked up and saw a shadow on the side of the window, which was pulled out by the sun for a long time. An Ge Er slowly falls on her body. On his face, he was stunned. is the woman who just make complaints about her standing up on the toilet. She''s too tall and so Beautiful. She has long golden curl hair on her chest. Her face is white and delicate. She has beautiful blue eyes, high nose and bright red lips. She is wearing a long black skirt and her long legs are particularly attractive. At this time, she was standing on her side, her eyes did not know where to look. She was holding a long and thin cigarette between her fingers and her chest. She was puffing and puffing. Although she is beautiful, Angela doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She still vaguely feels strange Her skeleton is really big enough There was some consternation, but he quickly withdrew his sight and was ready to leave. But don''t want to, just turned around to listen to a voice from behind. "I helped you without saying thank you?" American English, neutral voice. An Ge''er suddenly stunned the pace, turned to look at her, eyes as if feigned to flash, surprised that way, the corner of the lip pulled out a smile, "originally is you give, really thank you." When the other party hears the speech, the corner of her lips is hooked, and her blue and clear eyes seem to be covered with a thin layer of mist, which makes people can''t see the real meaning of her eyes. But at this moment, she is staring at an''ge''er for a moment, and then comes to her step by step. An Ge''er looks a little surprised, but her hands on both sides can''t help but clench them slightly Dong, Dong, Dong -! The heart is beating the drum. All these strange things, let her heart can not help mentioning She pretended to be indifferent to smile, "beauty, do you have anything else?" Unexpectedly. As soon as her voice dropped, she saw the tall woman who had come to her and suddenly put out a hand and directly attacked her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 An Ge Er see this suddenly back a few steps to avoid, back hit the wall, pupil tightening, "what do you want to do?" Tall woman sees her vigilance heart so strong, lip corner tiny hook, long eyelashes incite next, "how, you seem to be a little nervous?" She said, continue to extend the hand that stops in the air, in an Ge Er some stagnant breath, will her The wisp of hair falling from the ear temples, do not hurry back to the ear, ambiguous behavior, high figure over, instantly she was imprisoned in the wall between themselves. This moment. An Ge Er straight on this person''s eyes, although the bottom of the eyes is clear and transparent blue, but an Ge''er still felt the pressure and cold of the unspeakable sight. As always, it''s like a cold snake spitting out a snake''s letter An Ge''er held her breath tightly, and already felt the breath of danger. But she never dreamed that she would be in the women''s room. The danger was so close. She was afraid that she would even have no one to shout, and she would fall into the other''s hands! At the same time, the other side see Angela tightly staring at their own eyes, eyes deep. The corner of his lips aroused a meaningful smile, and then he said a word, which made an Ge''er''s spine cold and numb Words! "Don''t worry, beautiful oriental girl, I won''t hurt you, as long as you are good..." In the middle of her speech, she stooped down and leaned over. Her lips rubbed her cheek and finally fell on her ears One hand also spread upward along an''ge''er''s arm, and fell on her neck in the light trembling of an''ge''er''s fingertips. With a gentle grip, she grasped her slender neck in her hands. Cold hands, frightening touch, Angela''s fingertips against the wall behind, breathing disorder and rapid What to do, what to do now! "As long as you are good, take what you have in your hands..." Hand it in "Bang!" However, before she finished her words, the door of the women''s toilet was suddenly knocked open -- "I''ll wipe you one by one. I really want to shoot you, Angela! How can you call me in that situation -- "come here, people come in before they reach a loud voice. When Xia Qiqi comes in, he sees this scene, and the words behind him snap in his throat. Shit, shit, what''s going on here!? A very tall foreign beauty is singing songs on the wall?! The hand still specially caresses on her neck!? While an Ge''er takes advantage of the face of the person in front of her suddenly changes, flashes a violent Kung Fu in her eyes, and suddenly uses her knee to push her to the middle of each other''s legs. The other side snorts in pain. Angoer quickly runs to Xia Qiqi and pulls her out without saying a word. "Well, what''s going on?" A woman to her play hooligan, top middle easy to use!? Wipe, people are not men. Did not understand how to return a responsibility summer seven seven doubts, but always feel where strange, as if just that scene is very wrong? As soon as an''ge''er goes out, she shouts to Ai Rui, who is guarding the door, "quick, there are strange people inside." Ai Rui''s face changed as soon as he heard the speech. He waved his hand and immediately took out the guy and rushed in. However, there were only a few women''s screams. An Ge''er quickly followed in to see. As soon as several female students came out, they saw several men in black coming in. They were scared and screamed, and they all ran out. "Young lady, who are you talking about?" Ai Rui sweeps a few running schoolgirls and asks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 An Ge''er changed her face, because there was no longer the tall woman in the bathroom. She motioned to ARI to open the toilet door one by one, and said, "be careful." Ai Rui nods and kicks open the toilet door with people one by one, and asks people to take Angela out first and wait outside. "What happened? Where''s that woman? What did she want to do to you just now? It''s not like you!" Xia Qiqi stares round eyes and looks at her from head to foot and asks. An Ge''er is shaking her head to signal her not to think more, "don''t worry, I have some business here, you go to the library first, I''ll go to find you later." This time, it was so close, if something happened, she was afraid it was too late to call people, thanks to 77 rushed in. However, at the thought of the tall woman, an Ge''er''s face flashed a solemn cold color. ¡­¡­ Xia Qiqi looked dignified and knew that things were not as simple as she thought. After hesitating for a moment, she told an Ge''er to pay attention to safety, and then she took a step ahead. Sometimes, I can help if I stay. There are people outside watching Angela. After a while, airy comes out and shakes her head under Angela''s straight gaze. "Run away?" An Ge Er frowned and asked. "No suspicious target was found, but a female student was found in the toilet..." An Ge''er hears the speech to go in directly, walk to the innermost toilet position, slowly opened the door The scene inside made her stare wide in the twinkling of an eye - she saw a girl student lying on the ground, her hair was icy and she was already in a coma. There was not much that an Ge''er paid attention to. The most important thing was that on the ground, there was a bag opened by the girl student''s hand Aunt towel. An Ge''er saw this, and suddenly took a deep breath. I didn''t guess wrong. "What''s going on, young lady? Who''s in there?" Isn''t it supposed to be all women in it? And there''s never going to be anyone outside. "Just now a very tall and beautiful woman approached me. She was a foreigner. Fortunately, she was ok, but she always felt something was wrong when she approached me." She already knew who it was, but it was not convenient to be honest with airy. Because both ERI and uncle don''t know, she knows where the danger she''s facing comes from. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er also did not dream, that person unexpectedly will come to this school to look for her, also can disguise, is simply It''s scary. And have to say, if so, she must also try to reduce the meeting with July 7, otherwise in case of involving her, she believes that she will go mad. Xia Qiqi, her best friend, has no one. So an Ge''er called to cancel the meeting with Xia Qiqi, and went to find Su Chen directly. Su Chen is also in the library and went to the fourth floor for her convenience. As soon as she got to the door, she saw Su Chen. She already knew what he looked like. Now she opened her mouth and told him about it. "Are you sure, so he''s been mixed into school?" Su Chen asked in a low voice. "Yes, I''m sure the tall woman is the cobra, even if he dressed up as a woman, wearing a wig, blue eyes and lipstick, but that feeling is not wrong." Women''s sixth sense is very accurate, especially when she is so alert at this time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "How did you find something wrong?" As soon as this word came out, an Ge''er suddenly looked a little strange when he heard the words, and he couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his eye, "a woman, standing on the toilet..." Su Shen''s eyes slightly puffed out:.... " "What you want is in the first table on the left in my library. Give me the USB flash disk." The more this thing is placed on her, the more unsafe she will be. The U disk in their hands can send a message to the cobra. This way, the cobra may shift its target and stop looking at her in person. Although all kinds of equipment she wanted had been prepared for her, she was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Now Angela went to the table and felt a key. She thought the equipment was locked in the private cabinet in the corridor outside. At the same time, she also put the USB flash disk in it. Then she turned to the bookcases locked in the corridor and looked for the number on the key. Today is mainly to give the U disk and ask for equipment. Angoer didn''t stay much, and after a while he left with Ai Rui. Because of her injury, a lot of things have been accumulated in this period of time, and the daily arrangements are very tight, two things tomorrow, I will directly participate in the new film launch conference directed by Fu Liangsheng at 10:00 a.m., which is also the time to know who is the real heroine. At the same time, Su Chen will appear as the film emperor. After that, they went to see rongbei together. There is no special case, it is so simple Go see him. An Ge''er decides to use social intercourse with thirteen elder sister as a cover, so that they don''t suspect her whereabouts. Originally planned to go to see rongbei together this evening, but an Ge''er thought about it and refused. Today is special. She has an important thing in private. Because Today is uncle''s 27th Birthday. Lying in front of the car window, looking at those cakes in the cake shop, angel''s lips suddenly rose slightly. It turns out that she and uncle are eight or nine years old She couldn''t help but stick out her finger and write down his name on the window Thin It''s a good idea In fact, I have to say This age difference, to a certain extent, makes her feel more Inexplicable palpitations ¡­¡­ Because some special uncle wants "Big meal", an Ge''er also called Xia Qiqi to consult her. She thought about what Xia Qiqi taught her and what to wear Special clothes, she couldn''t help but blush all over her body. Too, it''s really embarrassing, too shy angel is not going to listen to and make complaints about it. When she just hung up the phone, she heard her and herself tucking up another thing... "Gee, you know, I''m finished. I''m in love." "What? Who is it? " Since she broke up with Lu Zihao, an Ge''er has paid more or less attention to the dynamic of Xia Qiqi, especially in terms of emotion. Lu Zihao is her first boyfriend. She has been making friends for three years. Finally, she ends up with a boyfriend running with a rich girl. She was worried that Xia Qiqi would be injured again. ¡°¡­¡­ The most speechless is that the baby doesn''t know anything. Alas, what I saw in the library today is a man with a white shirt who is indifferent to the dust and is as warm as jade. Ouch Speaking of this, Xia Qiqi couldn''t help but say, "do you know that feeling? There is such a kind of man. Maybe his appearance is not so amazing, but if you look at him, there will be one kind, one kind It''s a good feeling of time Beautiful let people yearn for! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 An Ge''er was confused for a moment and responded, "the baby doesn''t know." Xia Qiqi: "wipe Go away!!! ¡­¡­ Bo Yan came back very late at night. Some time ago, I was busy taking care of his little girl, but I was used to staying in her room every night to see if she was sleeping well. Towards 12 o''clock in the evening, Bo Yan came back. As soon as I entered the villa, there was the moonlight of Qinghua in the villa. It was hazy. Bo Yan was ready to go upstairs as usual, but he stopped at the moment when he just stepped on the stairs. One hand is still on the armrest, side, looking back. Sure enough, he looked back and saw a small figure in the white leather sofa. Curled up, leaning against it, making a slight breath. Bo Yan slightly frowned, put down the things in his hands and walked past. The little girl is wearing thin clothes. It''s hard to avoid being cold at night. Although Bo Yan doesn''t know why she appears here at this time, she still wants to send her upstairs for the first time. She is still weak and can''t catch the cold. However, as soon as he got close to her, an Ge''er opened her eyes vaguely, and then subconsciously put out his hand to hook his neck and muttered, "uncle, you are back." "Why are you still sleeping here?" Bo Yan asked. An Ge''er a listen, a moment ago there are some confused brain, instant awake, "ah, uncle, you wait for me, I have something!" She said, and she got out of his arms and ran to the kitchen. Bo Yan raised her eyebrows slightly to see what she would do. "Uncle, close your eyes. I''ll let you open them again. Will you open them again?" An Ge''er called out in the kitchen. Bo Yan''s slender eyes flashed a smile, "good." At the end of the speech, he closed his eyes and turned around. An Ge''er is looking at 10 minutes to 12 o''clock, in the heart is quite anxious, she will be their own warm meal one by one up, and the table top candles one by one lit. Finally, holding the heavy things in his hand, an Ge''er walked out of the kitchen and looked at his cold, slender and straight figure. He took a deep breath and said, "uncle, please turn around, open your eyes and look at me." Bo Yan just looked back, opened his long eyes, and looked at the candle flames beating on the table, the big meal on the table, seven well done steak, prawns baked with butter cheese, milk corn soup, and a bottle of aged Lafite. Looking at her in front of her, wearing a white dress, seaweed like long hair scattered, still wearing a small pink cotton mop at the foot, holding a small cake in her hand, her face is bending, smiling at him. Fresh and dazzling. "Uncle, you are one year old again. Happy 27th Birthday." Bo Yan looked at all this, and suddenly was stunned. Slender eyes of pure charm look at her in an instant, the bottom of my heart seems to be an instant, gushing out a stream of heat, cleaning in the heart. It was not his affectation, nor his arrogance. He was really a little confused for a moment, but in the end, under the gaze of an Ge''er, he slightly moved the corner of his lip and said, "I have I haven''t had a birthday for more than 20 years. " In his opinion, birthday is no different from other days. On his birthday, more than ten years ago, it happened If the little girl still remembers, I''m afraid she won''t be in the mood to celebrate his birthday with him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 But at this moment, at least he was moved. He didn''t expect that she would know his birthday, and even less, she would celebrate his birthday for him in more than 20 years. An Ge''er a Zheng, a time actually speechless, she did not think too much, just licked the lip petal, you said you are so busy every day to do what, birthday all but. " She naturally thought he was too busy. However, Bo Yan walked slowly past, took her face, bent over, and directly kissed her rosy lips. She then wiped her ear and whispered, "do you know why?" That faint ending, bewitching moving, let an Ge''er heart speechless, "for, why?" Bo Yan''s eyes were dim, her slender fingers rubbed her lips, "because, I''ve been waiting for you to appear..." In her absence, a person''s birthday is no different from usual. An Ge''er was blushed at once. Is this love talk? Has been staring at him, it is inevitable that some shy, an Ge''er quickly changed the topic, "cough, uncle, you don''t dislike, I do it, you try it." She did her best. When she lived in the apartment with Qi Qi, she seldom cooked. This time, she specialized in cooking. The steak was roasted many times and the best one was selected. Her brain hole was so big that she couldn''t think of how to make a big noise, because she knew that uncle likes to be quiet, and at this moment, she also wanted to dominate him selfishly. Bo Yan didn''t have the habit of eating supper, but at this moment, he washed his hands and sat down to eat with her. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Xiao Ge''er looks at him with a smile. Bo Yan didn''t speak. He just looked at her for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He tightened his arms and sighed, "silly girl, don''t cook any more." An Ge''er was stunned and didn''t know why. See Bo Yan spread out her small hands, above several places slightly hot red, eyes can not help but a bit deep, "in the future, change the way, I don''t want to see you hard." Not at all. He is to spoil her, pamper her for life. Cooking this kind of thing, does not need her, husband uses to do what, is specially uses to ache the wife. An Ge Er a listen, first is Zheng next, she knew uncle is distressed, then red face mumbled a sentence, "which has such exaggeration, I am just a novice." Speaking of this, an Ge''er turns his head and looks up at him, "uncle, you haven''t said whether it''s delicious or not." She tasted it. It was delicious. Now I just want to wait for him to praise himself. But, an Ge Er didn''t expect that the next word of uncle made her shy and shy, and her whole body was hot and her cheeks were flushed. Bo Yan''s lips were grinded by her ear and said, "it''s delicious, but compared with Your taste is worse, but it''s more than a little bit worse. " When he said this, Angela had already felt something burning against his thigh. That suggestive words, let her want to pretend confused, some unlikely. Her eyes are dodging, I don''t know if it''s a delusion. I''m afraid the meal will not go on. "Little, uncle, you eat first, I suddenly remember that I have something to do with myself." An Ge''er stood up from his arms, blushing and hesitating. At last, he did not forget to look at him with a shy look and said, "uncle, after you finish eating, come up early..." Yes Come up early after eating Come up early www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Then he went upstairs. Leaving Bo Yan alone, thinking of her just shy, as if it contained suggestive words, did not feel the corners of his lips slightly raised, some laughing. Then a low sigh. Can''t he think too much again? What''s more, she''s not so neat, even if she wants her any more, she doesn''t dare. He himself is not a heavy desire person, not so crazy, but in the face of her, although he would like to put her under the body love day and night, but in special times, he will not be foolishly. ¡­¡­ When Angela comes back to the room, her heart beats faster. It''s not because of uncle''s suggestion, but because of She blushed a little and looked at herself in the mirror after changing her clothes. This rascal Xia Qiqi! In the end or in the last moment of Yin her! It''s not because of the phone call you made to her before!? She suggested what kind of special clothes she should wear. Although she rejected it at that time, she didn''t want to. Xia Qiqi asked the express delivery company to send her clothes There was also a note on it telling her to put it on if she wanted to hook a man''s heart. An Ge''er is extremely embarrassed, but after hesitation So, at this time, she looked at the body in the mirror and felt the pure "sailor''s clothes". She was ashamed. Stockings, short skirt, white almost transparent half top, pure feeling small collar. With her long and straight legs, half of her white tender waist and legs, her breast is very warped, her pure and charming face, her shy peach blossom eyes, and her bright red mouth, just when she saw it, she was surprised. Startled, she is shy, she, dressed like this, looking for uncle? ¡­¡­ After eating, Bo Yan went back to his room to take a bath. Originally, he wanted to go to see if she was sleeping, or whether he could give him a welfare for his birthday tonight. He put on his black Nightgown, and the water from his broken black hair slid down his strong chest, revealing eight tight and beautiful abdominal muscles, thin and full of strength. Long eyes, clear and cold, charming face. All over the body with elegant, but also languid breath. Now just out of the bathroom, he plans to go to an''ge''er''s room. He has not gone a few steps. When his slender eyes sweep to the slightly undulating quilt on the big bed, his pupil shrinks and stops. Is that? He found that strange, but quietly, to confirm that he did not read wrong, under the quilt, it seems that there is something And now it seems to be a little stuffy, and the quilt shows a little crack Imperceptibly aware of all this, Bo Yan''s originally cool and indifferent eyes suddenly sank a bit, and the corners of his lips slowly lifted up. His hand fell in front of the lace of his nightgown. His slender jade hand moved slightly, and his black bathrobe was released. When the robe falls to the ground, the body of sex feeling will leak into the air in an instant. Sure enough, as soon as the robe was loose and fell to the ground, Bo Yan seemed to see the quilt shaking slightly. Although it was very subtle, it was still noticed by him who had been paying attention to it. The smile on the corner of his lips was a little deeper. Bo Yan finds a bath towel under his body, barefoot on the snow-white carpet, walks to the bedside, leans over, and probes into it slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 A scream suddenly rang out, and the quilt was suddenly opened by the people inside. An Ge''er didn''t know where she had been touched. Her face turned red. At this time, she was holding the quilt and wrapped herself, and she didn''t dare to look at him, "little uncle, what are you doing...!" However, Bo Yan didn''t answer. He just watched her wrap herself tightly and reluctantly show her small face. She didn''t feel her eyebrows raised. What did she do with her tight protection? The place he just touched seemed to be wearing something. It''s just, um Touch A little subtle? "How did you get to this house?" Bo Yan bullied her body, smiling at the corners of her lips, and asked knowingly, but he said that he did not feel his hands pulling down on the quilt. In his opinion, she should have been dressed. Angela is indeed dressed. But it is Partial sentiment ~ interesting clothes, temptation than Frank red fruit, I am afraid it will be much more. An Ge''er is holding the quilt tightly with her hands, and her face is crimson. She thinks she can, but at this time she secretly regrets that she wants to give herself to her uncle. But what kind of clothes should she wear? All blame Xia Qiqi. She was bewildered for a while. She didn''t dare to face her uncle now, for fear that he would think of her differently after he saw it. She, she is serious. "Why, is the room cold, and why are you so red?" Bo Yan vaguely noticed some Ni Duan and asked in a voice. An Ge''er is really ashamed to face him, and he doesn''t know what to say. He just thinks that it''s better to turn off the light and take advantage of the darkness when the uncle can''t see clearly. So he whispered, "uncle, you, would you like to close your eyes first?" When Bo Yan heard the speech, his eyes were deep, his voice was dull and dumb, and he had a sense of temptation. "At night, don''t you go?" Run to his bed in the middle of the night, when is she so brave? Didn''t she know that she might What happened? Angoer red face did not speak, just urged him to close his eyes. Bo Yan''s appearance should be very good, but in this case, how can he really listen to her? An Ge''er looks at uncle and closes his eyes. He immediately gets out of the quilt and runs down to turn off the light. However, when he comes back, he is caught off guard by the sight of someone under the dim moonlight £¡£¡£¡ "Ah..."! Little uncle, how do you peep at it! " An Ge''er bit the lip to shout, the small face is red and white again. However, Bo Yan is still in the same place and doesn''t speak any more An Ge''er was embarrassed and at a loss. Bo Yan was so wrapped in a bath towel in his lower body, and his astonishment flashed over his charming face. From the moment she quickly got down to the ground, he had opened his eyes. Inevitably, he saw the sexy and pure clothes, stockings, and the little skirt barely reaching the foot of her thighs. He even peeped into the little white inside when she went down Half of her slender white waist and chest were exposed above, and the ups and downs of her drum were just watching her running back At that moment, he Y. She slowly throws down the towel that she still holds in one hand. At this time, Bo Yan looks at her delicate figure in the moonlight of Tsinghua University Looking at her cheeky face as she bit her lips All of a sudden, I just feel that every breath becomes so hot. My throat slips for a moment, and I''m ready to move www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 An Ge''er looks up shyly and looks at the burning hot line of sight from Bo yanzhigou. She sips her lips slightly and then slowly walks towards him. He was about to be in front of her, but when she accidentally found the strange situation on him, she seemed to be suddenly startled. Subconsciously, she took two steps backward. Just as soon as she retreated, she felt a dark shadow suddenly attacking her eyes. His waist was buckled and hit his chest. When he looked up, his lips and tongue were seized. It happened so quickly and so naturally. Bo Yan is going crazy. I''m crazy to be tortured by her. Because she doesn''t know, how can she do that kind of intense exercise before she''s ready!? However, even so, he did not intend to let her go. But when I don''t know what I''m touching, I''m frozen! "Come, relatives?" An Ge''er was embarrassed and buried in his chest, blushing and nodding. She said that she wanted to give it to uncle, but she didn''t say that she had to do that kind of thing Bo Yan: He compromised on his side. But she whispered shyly, "little uncle, let me To satisfy you... " Bo Yan was pressed down, his face sank down, his eyes were deep and hot, but he said solemnly, "don''t make a fool of yourself. If you want, I will satisfy you in other ways." An Ge Er''s face is red, she, what is she want? She did it for him. "Bo Yan Can you really bear it? " She leaned forward by his name. Bo Yan''s breath suddenly froze. How could she provoke and torture him on purpose? At present, he clasped her waist tightly with his big palm to prevent her from moving. He said a word in a hoarse voice, which made an''ge''er suddenly surprised. Then the brave and persistent moment floated to the sky and slowly slipped down from him. The cheeks were red, but with a little fear. When Bo Yan looked at her like this, he felt relieved or regretted. An Ge''er obediently got into the quilt, back to him, the quilt covered his face, the bottom of his heart thumping, thumping constantly, biting the lips and embarrassed, she didn''t expect that uncle could actually put forward this request, the uncle mentioned it to her in the hospital before, but she was impolitely pinched a few waist meat back. Tell him he doesn''t want to think about it. But now, he just said that he would not really want her for her body''s sake, but if she really wanted to satisfy him and help him, then An Ge''er thought that he had just looked at his bright red mouth with deep eyes. She was scared out of courage and hid in the quilt at this time. Too much! How can such a person like uncle say it well? Angela is very embarrassed. So, when the night is deep and time goes by His breath was smooth and light. Bo Yanzheng was asleep, and his eyebrows were calm and quiet. Even in his sleep, he was still as cool as water. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. I don''t know what kind of stimulation, a pair of hands at this time actually tightly clenched up. Bo Yan looked at the empty figure on his right hand almost unbelievably, and his eyes shifted to his own body £¡£¡£¡ ¡­¡­ An Ge''er wakes up in the morning, but her consciousness has not returned. Her hands are cold and touch a piece of naked skin beside her. She is stunned, but her fingers slide down to each other''s waist. However, when her fingers touch the skin that is not blocked by any clothes, she takes back her hand and sighs in the bottom of her heart. It turns out that what happened last night is true. She actually did that for uncle. She opened her eyes secretly and took a look at the man who was sleeping with her eyes closed. Angela was anxious. Yesterday, her clothes were torn. She could only go down quietly in her underwear and cover them with torn clothes. While her uncle was still sleeping, she slipped away! Yesterday is oneself really can''t think of, or the heart is too soft? Anyway, she didn''t have any face today. But an Ge''er is familiar with her. When she gets out of bed and runs straight to the door, the man on the bed behind her slowly opens his eyes, looks at her beautiful body, and runs away with only her underwear. The corner of her lip can''t help but hook. After an''ge''er left, Bo Yan got up and stood in front of the French window with a bath towel. He opened the curtain and looked outside. For a moment, he felt that his body and mind were very cool. His limbs and bodies seemed to still have the taste of last night''s soul and soul www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 An Ge''er is going to attend the opening ceremony of Director Fu Liangsheng''s film today. At the same time, the film official will also truly announce the selected hero and heroine. She was injured before, and the chance to meet Director Fu Liangsheng was missed again and again. She can only catch up today. Breakfast was toast of Oatmeal Bread and milk. Angoer and Bo Yan ate together downstairs. Although they didn''t speak much, they showed their intimacy in every casual move. An Ge''er drank the milk in one breath and was about to get up. Bo Yan stopped her and looked at her deeply. Under her shy and flustered gaze, she gently wiped the milk at the corner of her mouth. It''s just that angoer doesn''t know why. It looks very simple and pure, but she has a feeling of being gazed at by her uncle, which is direct and meaningful. Let her shy, slightly confused. But why, only Bo Yan knows. She had just finished drinking the milk, but she had not wiped her mouth. The corner of her mouth was stained with a little white milk. The white reflected her bright red mouth, which made Bo Yan think of something inexplicably Well It happened at a certain moment last night, a certain scene happened ¡­¡­ Everything is on the right track, many things are about to turn a new page. For example, I will meet rongbei tonight. An Ge''er thought about this and took a deep breath. I hope this time it won''t happen too many accidents. When I saw Rong Bei today, I told him everything. If he still didn''t let go and forced himself, I''m sorry, she would no longer be Jane and would leave the arms group completely. But she thought that rongbei would never do this, so he could only promise. In the morning, she went to the launch conference of the new film. On the way to her destination, Tang shisan gave her a brief account of the script. This is a film of the Republic of China. The heroine is an open character, not to say how powerful she is, but the story of a special soldier crossing the soul of the Republic of China. Just after two days of rice worm life, the father of the local governor was framed, and there was only a group of women left in their family. The new chief executive was lustful and schemed against the women of their family, especially the heroine, the most talented woman in Los Angeles, the beauty and Xia Qingge. My sister Leng''s family, commander of the northern warlord, has an engagement, but her family is in decline. Her sister is a timid master. Except for Xia Qingge, the family has no idea about the warlord commander''s home in the north. In recent years, warlord aristocratic families are usually married, strong and powerful, but now the Xia family is in decline, this marriage is certainly not much. But marriage is set by the older generation. If the Xia family really wants to find it and the cold family shouldn''t, it will cause the cold family to fall into injustice. When a group of women of the Xia family are really forced into a desperate situation, Xia Qingge comes out. In a separatist war, a woman disguised as a man escaped, a person went to the north to find a cold home. Meet the young master of the cold family, cold Twilight city. This is the beginning of the story. After getting to know the script, an Ge''er is very interested in the play, which is just too much to her appetite. The plot is full and wonderful, but the hero of the play, an Ge''er, is a mature, steady and handsome man. In her impression, Su Chen was gentle and indifferent. But then again - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 But then again, this is the reality of him, as a superstar, I''m afraid there is no need to say more about acting? Don''t say that he is a mature and steady man. If he plays an unforgivable evil man, he can certainly perform it incisively and vividly. So you don''t have to worry about it. At the press conference, she came first because she wanted to meet Su Chen in advance. Now she was getting out of the car. Steven and Tang shisan went in with her. Get in through the back door. Just got out of the car, found that someone patted her, an Ge Er subconsciously blocked. On the contrary, the other side did not stop shooting, as if they were still approaching. Before Tang shisan could wink at him, Stephen stopped the sight of the man with sunglasses and hat. He caught up with him and yelled, "Oh, what are you doing! Don''t take pictures, don''t take pictures! " Now it has not been completely disclosed. If you appear here, it will certainly cause heated discussion in advance. However, Angela just wanted to let Stephen come back, so don''t worry about the person who took the photo. However, when she saw the person who took the photo, she immediately widened her eyes and took off her sunglasses! Over there, Steven still wants to grab his cell phone. Angela runs over quickly, "Steven, stop it, stop it!" Tang shisan also found something wrong with his eyes staring at the man taking a picture with his mobile phone. Even though he was wearing sunglasses and baseball cap, he still couldn''t stop his delicate appearance, let alone his indifferent smile. The more Tang shisan looked at this man, the more I''m familiar with you! Another look is that an''er is rushing to catch up to stop Stephen''s behavior. At that moment, Tang shisan''s eyes are fixed on the man. He doesn''t know who he is. He quickly stares at the man, screams excitedly, and rushes his bag away. An Ge''er first rushed to stop Stephen, Tang shisan ran to the front and back of the man. A sharp mouthed agent was so nervous that he couldn''t say a word! It''s true! At this moment, with his own eyes, Tang shisan can believe that they really want to cooperate with the king of heaven!!! After reaction, he ran to Stephen''s side and beat Stephen with an Ge''er. "Steven, are you crazy? He dares to rob..." Stephen was knocked to the ground by Tang shisan and was beaten violently. Stephen was going to cry. Deeply express innocence, who is that man, not the paparazzi who secretly photographed!? An Ge''er looked at Tang shisan beating Stephen. She came over and looked at the man in front of her. She laughed and joked, "why, Su Chen, you''ve got a sneak shot. If you don''t have enough, you can take a few more." This man with sunglasses, baseball cap and casual clothes is not su Chen, but who is it. That out of the way, the halo of a superstar, not a little decoration can cover up. Su Chen laughed and turned the camera to explain, "Director Fu Liangsheng has a temporary problem, and his assistant will help to hold the press conference of the new machine. However, he has not seen you except for your photos on the Internet. So he knows that I will appear with you today, so let me video him to see you..." The next moment. He asked an Ge''er to look at the young and middle-aged man who was talking on the video over there. He continued, "let me introduce you. This is Director Fu Liangsheng. This is Angela..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 And an Ge Er was surprised by this sudden scene. Su Chen saw her in the video call, and recorded her to Director Fu Liangsheng. An Ge''er could not help but twitch when he thought of their scene just now. the opposite video seems to be on a cruise ship. He is still in his thirties and looks very young and steady, but he is a man of great personality charm ¡£ "Oh? You are such a person. " Fu Liangsheng''s tone is a little joking, which makes an''ge''er a little embarrassed and embarrassed. However, he quickly responded to the internationally famous ghost director in the video, biting his lips and laughing, saying, "sorry, ghost director, I''m an''ge''er, just let you see." I didn''t expect that their first meeting would be in such a theatrical embarrassing mode. Fu Liangsheng closed his head slightly and said simply, "don''t lose face to Su Chen." A rookie who has only acted in one play would not have liked such a young rookie if he hadn''t been strongly recommended by Su Chen. Although he also saw her first spy film, there are still many shortcomings. Of course, he has a very selective eye. If he didn''t look at her first play, he was gifted. Even if Su Chen strongly demanded, he would not like a vase. Fu Liangsheng speaks straight. An Ge''er also smiles and nods with clear eyes. Facing such a famous director in the world, she is neither humble nor arrogant. She is gentle and polite, which makes her score higher in the bottom of her heart. After meeting with Fu Liangsheng, she went to the film launch conference with Su Chen. The date was set in advance. Both the hero and the heroine will be present in person. Xu Wei, who has been waiting for the announcement, has not been informed until the film launch conference. But she went on her own initiative, because rongbei had promised her before! Xu Wei, dressed in an elegant and decent dress, attended the launch conference. Facing the crazy photo taking of her appearance, the reporters interviewed whether she really acted in the works directed by Fu Liangsheng. After all, the official has not really informed the cast list. Even if Xu Wei is going to be a star in this period of time. When Xu Wei answered, she couldn''t help pinching a sweat and smiling gracefully. She didn''t say much. She only kept a reply, "of course I want to." Yes. She thinks too much, but can it be her? Apart from rongbei''s original oral agreement, she has nothing substantial to prove that she can play in the works directed by Fu Liangsheng. The entertainment reporters all disclosed the news before the press conference, saying that Xu Wei attended the conference and confirmed her role in the works directed by Fu Liangsheng. Xu Wei of course also thinks so. Not only did rongbei promise her, but if she had been cast by someone else, she would have smelled the wind. Which female star would know that when she was picked by Director Fu Liangsheng, she would not tweet excitedly and let the news spread quickly? In fact, Xu Wei didn''t expect an Ge''er to have such a chance. She is familiar with Director Fu Liangsheng. She hates vases most. Angela has little experience in practice and has not won any awards. Every play is the painstaking efforts of Director Fu Liangsheng. How could he allow someone to insult his works? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 The key is that when she thinks of an''ge''er, Xu Wei can''t help biting her teeth! As Bo Yan''s little niece, she was really seducing Bo Yan. If she had been doubting before, she couldn''t believe it. But what happened in the underground garage that day really made her believe it again. And from that scene it is not difficult to see that they must have had a relationship, that little cheap girl must have seduced Bo Yan into bed! At the thought of these, Xu Wei''s chest heaves and falls constantly and is hard to breathe. And at this point, at the press conference. Several female stars sit together, and these female stars are complacent, because they are even the characters who have gone through the stage. They are also the works of Director Fu Liangsheng. To speak out, it is an honor. Xu Wei was praised by all the stars, saying that she could get into the eyes of Director Fu Liangsheng and be elected the heroine. Several actresses praise each other, but it is hard to hide their envy and jealousy. Besides, this is not only directed by Fu Liangsheng, but also by Su Chen, a famous star of heaven. Which actress doesn''t want to act with him? Xu Wei is used to being flattered. Besides, she doesn''t see people who are afraid to see, such as an Ge''er, so she reluctantly believes what Rong Bei said. The press conference finally began. Because Director Fu Liangsheng could not come in person, he met reporters and others at the press conference through the video mode. After a few simple and straightforward opening remarks, the characters will be released. The names of the supporting role and the leading role are all shown on the screen, including Su Chen, the last one. But when it comes to the heroine, there is no name. People begin to talk about it. Even Xu Wei holds her breath and listens carefully to the director''s words. Somehow, she seemed to have an ominous premonition. She always felt that things would be different from what she thought. She always felt that she would still be accepted by the Treaty of beikoutou. If that''s true, then she would However, the next moment with the sound of floating Liangsheng, the name came out, let her mind a moment. Sometimes the fact is that the more you fear something, the more you will become. With the name of Director Fu Liangsheng, at that moment, almost everyone''s entertainment records, including other actors in the same crew, were shocked. The next second, such a large conference field suddenly began to discuss, there are a lot of eyes to Xu Wei''s. At this time, an Ge''er, who was waiting for the stage backstage, felt a little sweat in her palms. It can be imagined that her role as the heroine would cause much controversy. I am afraid that both strength and experience will be criticized by the outside world. In fact, she was very self-conscious at first, but if she didn''t act, the quota would fall on Xu Wei''s head. No way. So even if she would be criticized and ridiculed, she could not let Xu Wei touch Su Chen. And she will try harder to act, not to disgrace Su Chen. An Ge''er doesn''t know if she and Su Chen have known each other for a long time, or if he is her idol. She likes Su Chen, but it''s not the kind of love between men and women, but very kind. So she really didn''t want Xu Wei and Su Chen to act, even though it was said that there was kissing and Sex play At this time, in the face of heated discussions outside the press conference, an Ge''er silently comforts herself, but does not want to hear the voice of Director Fu Liangsheng again. Say the words, but let everyone for one shock -! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 It is to let an Ge Er heart bottom, suddenly gush out a touch of moving. "First of all, I am very honored. Although I am abroad, I know the domestic situation very well. This time, I believe that I can''t get the wrong person wrong when I let an Ge''er, a new actress, play the leading role. She is a very hard-working actress and she believes that she will do her best." A word from Fu Liang Sheng completely suppressed the heated discussion. But under the stage Xu Wei, in the heart already entangles the distortion, but on the surface actually diligently suppresses the restraint. Director Fu Liangsheng will see song''er? Even if others believe it, Xu Wei will not believe it. But now -- "Oh, the original position of the heroine is an''ge''er. How could this happen? I thought it was sister Xu Wei." "No, sister Xu Wei, what''s the matter with you? Are you robbed of your position by a little girl?" The two actresses spoke by her side. The consciousness in the words seemed to be speaking for her, but there was a faint smile in their eyes that could not be said. Frequently have the sight to look at Xu Wei''s side, meaningful. But at this time, Xu Wei can only try to calm down the violent ups and downs of the chest, pretending to be indifferent to smile, "you think too much, but also look up to me, I have never said, Director Fu Liangsheng will choose me as the heroine." At the end of the day, she was smiling, but her hands were clenched tightly, and her nails wanted to go deep into her palms. Rongbei! Angela! These two are TM''s, playing with her!? By so many people watching her jokes, she has never been so disgraced in her life! At this time, after Director Fu Liangsheng''s voice dropped, he saw an Ge''er appear in a light blue floral and fresh small dress, which attracted a sensation from reporters and the press conference, and brought the atmosphere to a climax. Beside her was su Chen, who walked side by side. She was dressed in a white suit. She was warm and charming. The two are solid beauty, top players, handsome men and beautiful women, standing together in a beautiful picture. But this scene also completely let Xu Wei red eyes. Originally in the above person, clearly is her, clearly is her! When the press conference was in full swing, Xu Wei got up and quickly walked out of the room. When she got into the bathroom, she quickly searched for her mobile phone and made a phone call. Her chest heaved and called rongbei. As soon as the phone was connected, Xu Wei went crazy and yelled, "Rong Bei, you''re a liar. Don''t you say you''ll let Su Chen and me partner?" After the connection of rongbei''s telephone, it seemed that there was silence for a while. At the same time, he vaguely felt a chill. His thin lips moved and he said, "are you talking to me?" Xu Wei breathes a stagnation, the spine inexplicably cold. But she did not control the mood, was deceived, was seen in public like a monkey, she simply can''t stand! "Well, I''ll tell you why you lied to me. Didn''t you say that I can play with Su Chen? This role will be mine!? Why did it become angor? " Become an angel? Rongbei there also slightly pick eyebrows, narrow Youmei eyes flash a touch of deep meaning, but the words in his mouth, but coldly said, "I told him to recommend you, but your own character is not good, people don''t look up to you, then no wonder who." "What are you talking about!" Xu Wei suddenly screamed, and a voice came from the other side of rongbei. Light, but vaguely permeated with the dark meaning. "Remember, this is the last time to talk to me like this, otherwise I will let you stand how high, fall will have, how hard!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Bang, throw away the phone. Xu Wei stood there stupidly, listening to his warning, she began to shiver, not knowing whether she was angry or frightened. But Xu Wei knows it. He is really impulsive. If he really provokes rongbei, he will kill himself, minute by minute thing. It''s just, isn''t that all that? If what rongbei said is true, then how can su Chen and Fu Liangsheng fall in love with an''ge''er? Xu Wei shakes her head and clenches her fist. No, no, she can''t let an Ge''er play this film. Even if she can''t get it herself, an''ge''er won''t get it! Since she has been taking her place again and again At this time, Xu Wei looked at a foreign phone number in the address book of her mobile phone. She breathed tight, hesitated for a long time, and finally called in the past. She originally wanted to fight with an''ge''er slowly, watching her little struggle, but at this time she couldn''t wait. The simplest, most intuitive, if you don''t want an Ge''er to play, as long as she Disabled, or seriously injured, or Dead In short, she won''t let her play the role successfully! Bo Yan, she won''t let her go again! ¡­¡­ After receiving Xu Wei''s phone call again, rongbei warned the woman, but he had to say that he was really surprised. He told Su Chen before that he should not play with an''ge''er. Su Chen should have come down, but what''s going on now? Why did an Ge''er succeed in playing with Su Chen? Did Bo Yan go to talk to Su Chen? Or, what other reasons? Su Chen Mo is not just because of the blood transfusion to an''ge''er, what kind of mind did she have? Seeing from the computer that the press conference was about to end, rongbei frowned a little, got up and took the car key out of the group. In the car, call Su Chen. The first sentence is to ask why Angela became the heroine. There was a faint little worry in his heart. I can''t tell you what it''s like. Su Chen received the phone call. His tone seemed to pause for a moment. After a moment, he said a word lightly and then hung up. However, rongbei frowned slightly because of what Su Chen had just said. Su Chen said, "soon, you will know why." This sentence looks simple, but rongbei feels suddenly as if it is very profound. What does it mean? He''ll soon find out? What does Su Chen want him to know? What made Su Chen change his mind And an Ge''er, what do they have, a secret he doesn''t know? Rongbei car to the press conference, after an Ge''er suddenly discharged from hospital, he did not see her again. However, he did not want to look for her at this time. He just wanted to go in the dark, eh Just take a look at her figure. See how her body recovered, now, should not hurt, nothing Is that a big problem? Su Chen has a temporary business and tells her that he will come to pick it up in person when we meet in the evening. At this time, an Ge''er has asked the thirteen elder sister to find a way to hide from Ai Rui and others, telling her that she and Su Chen are going out for a trip, but she is afraid that uncle will be angry. When Tang shisan heard that it was su Chen, he nodded again and again, and wanted to follow him, even if he was a follower. However, an Ge''er stopped her and said in a deep voice -- again and again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 A deep voice indicates to Tang shisan that if she leaves, Ai Rui will certainly be suspicious, so she is still bothered to stay and hide people''s eyes. Seeing this, Tang shisan had no choice but to agree. But at the same time also let an Ge''er to ensure their own safety, an Ge''er once heard, nodded to answer, the bottom of his heart is a few words can not say complex. She is in danger now, and she will try her best to avoid accidents. It''s just that after entering this path, I''m afraid it''s up to heaven to decide life and death After dressing up, an Ge''er takes the staff''s sign from the back door to avoid Ai Rui''s sight. In fact, the uncle sent someone to protect her, which was a good thing. But at the same time, they could not imagine that she would not cooperate with her in secret protection, but would deliberately avoid it. Out of the back door, an Ge''er stood waiting at the place she had agreed with Su Chen. Only for a moment, she didn''t expect that she would see such a scene not far away, that she would see them not far away Outside the back door was a street where the park and the street crossed. At the opposite end of the street, she saw two people. A man, a woman. The man is wearing sunglasses and has a slender figure. He can see that he is a handsome man at a glance, but he is bending down to pick up scattered things falling from the ground. And that woman, with the sun, sunglasses, a few months of time, it seems that the body is a little more plump, and then down the line of sight, you can see her obviously undulating stomach. An Ge Er''s eyes twinkle, it is an such as snow. It''s been a long time. Just looking at their scene on the street now, an Ge''er can''t tell what it feels like. An Ruxue seems to lose his temper again, yelling in the street, grabbing Qin Mo''s shopping bag and sprinkling it on the ground like crazy. You can also hear her crying. After throwing the things in the shopping bag, her fist fell on Qin Mo''s chest, shoulder and face like raindrops, crying and crying. She looked crazy and pitiful. But Qin Mo is in her beating and scolding, don''t say nothing, bent down to continue to pick up things on the ground, an Ge''er even saw a bottle. I think they are going to give Buy baby stuff? But an such as snow in the street and beat and scold and cry and cry, Qin Mo is also indifferent, let her fight and scold. This scene looks pathetic and ironic. Time flies. Half a year ago, an Ge''er never dared to imagine this scene. At that time, an Ruxue was a very popular new actress. In order to take away her favorite Qin Mo, she went into the entertainment circle and paired with him. When she was together, she was holding his arm, gentle, considerate and lovable. In Qin Mo''s eyes, that is the real gentle lady. But now, she looks like a shrew. An such as snow as wish, she really robbed Qin Mo, and even design with his child, they finally together, but an Ge''er know, they will not be happy. It''s just for the kids. So how innocent and pitiful is this child? Qin Mo Ben didn''t love an Ruxue. An Ruxue''s resentment against him increased day by day. If forced together, he would only have a tragedy and his children would not be happy in the future. This is an unhappy family. It''s a pity that an Ruxue will not let go even though she is dead. Qin Mo is so entangled with her forever www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 In fact, my grandfather called her the other day. A week later, Qin Mo and an Ruxue When she got married, her grandfather also asked her if she had time to come back. After all, she was a member of the family. For her grandfather to think so, her heart is still how much moved, but after she was moved, she still refused, with the excuse that she was too busy. But in fact, she thought, everyone should be clear about it. An Ruxue hates her, grandma hates her, and Qin Mo treats herself It seems that she hasn''t put it down completely. She has been dug into the corner by an Ruxue, so in such a complicated situation, she has no reason to go back. They don''t want to see themselves either. The engagement was proposed by the Qin family on their own initiative. Because an Ruxue had a pornographic and dirty video before, the Qin family''s parents didn''t like it. But who made her pregnant with her son''s child? It''s impossible. If you want to blame, you can only blame your son for being confused and asking for such a woman. Qin Mo has not done too much investigation on an Ruxue''s design. In fact, this is the reason that an Ge''er really gave up Qin mo. Qin Mo has a sense of responsibility and gentleness, which is a fact. Otherwise, she would not meet her at the airport. After she told an Ruxue that she was pregnant, they came together. But it is also true that he is not resolute, soft hearted and indecisive. Because of Qin Mo''s indecision, he has been injured too many times. An Ruxue used to shed tears in front of him, so he became soft hearted. He conceived his child and recognized it in order to be responsible. But does he know that he doesn''t love her and that being with her is really irresponsible to everyone? Because it was on the street at the intersection of the road, many people gathered around the road to watch the scene and point out. After all, both of them were wearing extraordinary clothes, but they didn''t recognize that they would be stars. I''m afraid they could not imagine that there would be stars doing such things in public. Looking at Qin Mo picking up all the things one by one, to get up and look up, an Ge''er just wants to take back his sight. But before she could take it back completely, she found that Qin Mo''s sight seemed to have come over, and then his half straight body suddenly froze for a moment, and her eyes looked at her across the road. Some are in a daze. In fact, Qin Mo did see an Ge''er. She wore sunglasses, lowered her cap, simple and light casual clothes. It was just that. But even if she disguised herself too much, he could recognize her at a glance. How can he not recognize the little girl who followed him since childhood. It''s just that when I see him in this situation, he only feels more heartache, more depression, and Embarrassing. An such as snow also hit and scolded him, so noisy scene. She watched in the distance. Looking at his confusion. Qin Mo now know, she said at the beginning of an Ruxue that all, are not wrong It''s just, it''s late. An Ruxue is really not a soft and kind woman. When she deceived him again and again, she hurt him countless times. She had to leave him. It''s all his fault. It was he who was blinded, his ignorance hurt her, and let an Ruxue design conceive his child. Up to now, he can only be responsible for her, and therefore he has paid for his lifelong marriage happiness He will give an Ruxue a marriage, but can not give her love. From the beginning to the end, he did not like an Ruxue, but simply took her as a sister, and what he was thinking about in his heart was an''ge''er. But in the end, it was he who pushed her away. No one knows how sorry he is. Regret why did not see the true face of an such as snow, regret why not in her hurt tears heartache, to accompany Angela And no one will know. Now this scene of farce, because he was just watching her video at the launch of the new movie, was seen by an Ruxue, and smashed his mobile phone on the spot. Not to mention, until now, they are all making a crazy noise. He was really, physically and mentally exhausted, exhausted to the extreme. Regret to the extreme. At this time, an Ruxue seems to have noticed his gaze. Just as he was about to look back along his line of sight, he had to quickly take back his eyes, regardless of the things falling on the ground, turned around and left. An Ruxue had to chase after him and shout. Angela is now living so well in her studies, career, and even Love, this is her hard to get happiness, he does not want to let an Ruxue go to destroy again. And an Ge Er looked at their two people left the back, a long sigh. What a coincidence. In fact, to a certain extent, she still hopes that Qin Mo can be happy in the future, and there is a other girl around to accompany him.After all, he gave himself a beautiful green youth, although he hurt her, but that is his own soft hearted, indecisive character, and was blinded. If it is really like this and an Ruxue married together, they will not be happy. This is the truth. When an Ge''er felt helpless, she was familiar with it. In a black car beside the road, through the black window, there was a pair of long, narrow and charming eyes. She was also looking at her for a moment. There is a saying that you look at the scenery under the bridge, and I look at you on the bridge. For rongbei, it is that she is watching the street and he is watching her in the car. Rongbei didn''t dare to drive down. He didn''t want to admit that he, who was always fearless and fearless, was extremely counselled in front of her. After he shot her, in the face of the continuous flow of blood from her body, at that moment, he knew what he had done to her. He really almost beat her. It''s true. It almost killed her again. But, he is also true, moved to her That''s why I also have scruples. It''s a shame to face it. So he can''t even say an apology to her and say it in person. She hated herself so much that she should hate him even more now? Rongbei looked at her figure like this. When he looked back, he put his hand on the steering wheel, and his slightly long broken hair covered his narrow eyes. At that moment, he couldn''t see the complicated look flowing under his eyes But even if he did so many immoral things to her, she had so much hate, so hate himself, but he did not want to give up, but became more and more persistent. He admitted. At first, he played and teased his younger sister, but he only played. He didn''t let his body tell him. He seemed to be wild and wild, and lingered in the flowers, but it didn''t mean that he was having fun and really making girls. He is a purist. He is a purist. For more than 20 years, no woman has been able to make him like he is today. At first, he just looked at her and was just right at his eyes and in line with his appetite. However, she was more and more unkind to him and never obedient to him. No woman has ever done this to him. So at that moment, he thought about conquering her. But step by step, he did not expect that the people trapped in it would be themselves. Rongbei''s car didn''t start. He just wanted to see her more and give himself more time to prepare. He let go without a real attempt. That''s not him. And he didn''t want to let go. In his life, a lot of things are snatched, in his life creed, there is no "impossible". Nothing can''t be done unless you Not enough effort!!! With these, so he stepped on countless people, countless blood stood high, but the same, in the face of a woman, he believed that as long as he wanted, it could not be realized. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er has been waiting for Su Chen to pick her up. Now it''s still time. An Ge''er is feeling inexplicable in her heart at this time. She is going to meet Su Chen in rongbei. It''s true that she is going to meet in the identity of Jane. After waiting for such a long time, she finally wanted to meet, and she didn''t have to meet him. But this time we met, the meaning was totally different. At the same time, rongbei looked at her standing in the shade of the roadside trees and raised her eyebrows slightly. He could see that she was waiting for someone, but who was she waiting for? It will be Bo Yan? Rong Bei''s eyes flashed, his chest gushed strange sour, he tightly pursed his thin lips, but his eyes could not help looking at her direction again. However, this time, his eyes did not know what to sweep, the pupil suddenly shrunk. Behind an''ge''er, there are several black cars parked at the street entrance. There are people who look out at her from time to time, with black earphones in their ears, but those people are foreigners. And then two men got out of the car. Go straight to her An Ge''er is playing with her mobile phone. She wants to send him a message to tell him that he has something to do later. Just after the message was sent out, she suddenly heard a sudden brake. Her heart was tight and she subconsciously stepped back two steps. However, when she looked up to see whose car it was, her face changed instantly. The window rolled down, and rongbei frowned at her and called, "get in the car!" An Ge''er''s lips pressed tightly, then ignored him, turned around and was about to leave. Rongbei, however, uttered a low curse and quickly opened the door of the car. After a few steps, she caught up with her and jammed into the car directly in her scream. An Ge Er''s face was scared pale, and she was a lonely man and a widowed woman. She was forced to carry her to the car. Did he even intend to force her on!?She was jammed on the co pilot and watched Rong Bei come around to get on the car. An Ge''er kept trying to open the door and kept knocking on the window. Rong Bei came up from there and looked at her with a complex look and said, "don''t waste your energy." He said, looking forward, he stepped on the accelerator directly and the car sped out. And his vision, but from time to time from the rear mirror looking at the car behind. Sure enough, they saw that the person who was supposed to be successful was suddenly intercepted and ran away by him, and the next few cars drove quickly to catch up with them. Rongbei has a gloomy face. He can see at a glance that this is the man of Cobra www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Rongbei, stop your car. Where are you taking me?" Su Chen will come to pick her up soon. What''s wrong with rongbei now!? She is really afraid now. Rongbei had done that to her, which made her hate him and fear him. Rong Bei listened to her voice and looked at the cars behind him. He suddenly said, "don''t worry about anything. Now sit down for me!" Now he has no way to explain to her, cobra secretly stares at her, she is a student and a little star, how can you think that someone is chasing her now!? I''m afraid even if Bo Yan knows it, he doesn''t dare to tell her. He can only protect in secret. An Ge''er is now quickly calm and rational, because no matter what happens, she can only find a way out by calming down. However, as soon as she calms down, she listens to Rong Bei''s words, and suddenly frowns and feels something is wrong. I don''t know what I was aware of. I suddenly turned around and saw four black cars behind the car. I couldn''t help but see that an Ge''er heart suddenly picked it up. I didn''t expect that he had run out without being discovered by his own people, but he was discovered by others! "Bang!" Suddenly someone poked out his head and started shooting with a machine gun in his hand, aiming at the rear window. "Get down!" An Ge''er suddenly pulls Rong Bei, lowers his head, and the sound of gunfire keeps coming. However, rongbei is a little surprised when facing an''ge''er''s words and deeds. When she finds danger, she should not cry with fear, ask for his protection, or shrink in the corner for fear of injury? But she didn''t. instead, she just tightened her eyebrows and quickly lowered her head. By the way, by the way Don''t you forget yourself? This makes the bottom of rongbei''s heart speechless joy. She seems to be Didn''t hate him that much? Otherwise, he will not be taken into account at this time of crisis. However, rongbei at this time did not know that angoer was totally because they were members of a group and had many years of friendship. "Don''t worry. Just fasten your seat belt and sit down. My car is bulletproof." When Rong Bei said this, an Ge''er had already noticed that the glass residue in the rear window did not splash at all, so it showed that it was indeed bulletproof, but the sentence immediately after rongbei made her slightly wink out of the corner of her eye. He thin lips micro pick, faint smile, "can''t see, you seem to be quite afraid of my accident?" Pooh! An Ge''er spat at him in the bottom of his heart. He is really a good seller when he gets cheap. All of this goes on, and he is cheap. "Don''t think too much. I''m just afraid you''ll die and no one will drive." An Ge child language gas light way. Such a scene happened in the car, someone shot, immediately caused riots and public panic, the police catch up is inevitable, they have to quickly solve these people. While observing the rear, Rong Bei tried to cut off their cars in front of them and said to an''ge''er, "are you not afraid?" He did not forget that when he rushed to the plane after the accident, Fu Jiu told him that she was scared, and she had been on the plane crying and puffing. She was scared to death. That said let him that call a heartache. Rongbei still remembers the taste. But now, looking at her quiet appearance at this time, rongbei felt that he was He was cheated by Fu Jiu. "Don''t talk nonsense. There are two cars going around from the other two streets. Don''t drive quickly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Ann''s speechless words make complaints about the words. The refitted Ferrari galloped in the street. The corner of the north side of the car raised its mouth and sneered. It was not urgent to say, "encirclement is inevitable. The important thing is how we kill it." Rongbei wanted to play handsome in front of an''ge''er and show himself well, but when his voice dropped, people seemed to have never heard of him. There was no bird in his mouth. Suddenly The corner of the eye. Rongbei didn''t know that at this time, an Ge''er had already taken off her backpack. Here were the weapons Su Chen had given her for her personal defense yesterday. They were all her special weapons that she had asked them to send! Precise aiming pistol for self-defense! Light red spot sight! Concussion bomb! Flash bomb! Impact bomb! There is no doubt that all kinds of weapons with great lethality can''t imagine what they have. If they do it, they will be doomed. An Ge''er doesn''t have so much Kung Fu now. She will think how rongbei thinks of her, because everything is not even P in front of her life. She''s waiting for an emergency now and she''s going to do it. Now the car is speeding on several ring roads. Sure enough, there are two cars in front of them. They have been hurtling against them from the front and driving straight. The co driver and the rear windows are opened, and the submachine gun is aimed at them. There are also two cars behind. This scene is extremely frightening on the highway. Many private cars are so scared that they can''t even leave their cars. They just open the door and roll out and run away with their heads in their arms. In the face of the front and back attack, the firepower is abundant. Rongbei knows that he can''t wait at this moment. He suddenly blew a ruffian''s Secret whistle in a low voice, and the evil spirit looked at an''ge''er, "I''ll let you have a safe past with a kiss from my brother." He thought Angela would stare at him with shame and indignation. But don''t want an Ge Er unexpectedly let him unexpectedly light ask a sentence, "kiss which?" Let North a Zheng, then eyes instantly bright, unexpectedly unexpectedly have bashful that kind, cough a, point to the next mouth, "see, on, go to this kiss on line." An Ge Er''s sight can''t help but fall on his lip, it is a sexy, light pink thin lip. But now her mouth slightly hook, full of sarcasm, "you are afraid that you will die, you also want to be romantic before death?" He was deliberately provoked. At this time, he can be lazy and evil to that one, and she play rogue - hooligan, can''t help but too much, don''t you worry about something? Sure enough, Rong Bei changed his face and adjusted his posture of getting down from his seat. He hissed, "if you don''t kiss, you don''t have to kiss. What''s the irony? Look, don''t be afraid. Today, brother, I''ll let you see the big scene!" He said that he took out a machine gun directly from the sole of his foot. With the high configuration of cartridge capacity and moving speed, the accuracy of aiming is as high as 100%. Once locked, it will follow the target. However! It''s an Ge''er''s previous research. Indeed, on such occasions, this machine gun will absolutely explode against the enemy. I thought Angela would be shocked when she saw his move, but she didn''t want her to look indifferent. Seeing the gun, she seemed not shocked or afraid at all! Rongbei how to think, did not expect, an Ge Er''s face can be this kind of expression. He opened the window and asked her, "can you drive? Go straight ahead. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 An Ge''er shakes her head. Although she has flown all the planes, she has not driven much. Let North smell speech not to feel a little close eyebrow. Although he drove and shot by himself, it was no problem, but the solution speed would inevitably be slower. He didn''t want her to have an accident. But the next moment, listen to an Ge Er way, "you drive, give me the gun." She can''t drive, but she doesn''t say she won''t shoot!! Unexpectedly, the North did not want to refuse, "no, you stay honest, or you will lie down and close your eyes to sleep." She can''t touch the gun. First, she can''t. random shooting will lead to intensive attacks from the other side. Second, because the recoil force of the gun is very strong, she can''t bear it at all. An Ge Er but some impatient frown, "how so mother-in-law, Rong Bei, you are still a man?" As soon as this word came out, rongbei was stunned at first, and then he began to laugh instead of anger. Eyes more and more you bright, he pulled the corner of his mouth, "good, worthy of the woman I like." An Ge Er is lazy to talk nonsense with him, took the machine gun directly. Rongbei drove a car, leaned over and took the machine gun from her hand. He told her how to load the gun and how to aim and shoot. He spoke very quickly. He didn''t know how much she could accept, because after she took the gun, she didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. "Be careful." Of course, he can''t really let her go, so it''s no small thing how to drive a good super run to let her avoid bullets. At the same time, he took out a pistol from his body. In less than a moment, Angela had already lowered the window and aimed at the target. They can only kill them. Facing the front of the strafe, saw a bald man trying to blow up the tire. An Ge''er aimed at it, and a gun exploded in the past, "bang". In an instant, the man''s head exploded. Half of his body fell outside and his head exploded. He was scared to death of ordinary people who had already been scared to death in passing cars. The other party''s person is also surprised, did not expect, she is just an ordinary girl, not only has the gun, actually also can shoot! They did not dare to make a real attack and kill people. It was said that this oriental girl should be caught alive. Rong Bei burst his head when he saw her first shot. A touch of shock flashed in his eyes. His narrow eyes swept over her tight lips and solemn and serious look. What''s on her face A little bit scared? Let the bottom of my heart feel strange. I always feel that something is wrong. Is this a little thing he knows? Unexpectedly, he successfully blew his head on the other side, and he was not frightened by these scenes? How can Angela be in the mood to pay attention to these at this juncture? After shooting and aiming, after filtering through the red spot sighting device, it is basically one hit and one target. The first one that an Ge''er killed was driving. The gun she designed was powerful and powerful. Soon, the man in a car with an Ge''er hit the driver, hit the roadside traffic signs and rolled down. Another car, their car is also bulletproof, as long as they do not stick out their head, Angela is also very difficult to start. And the other party has been completely provoked. How can you think of membership dues so hard? When the bullets were used up, two people in the opposite direction suddenly started shooting at her in the half opened window. Seeing the bullets shot out, rongbei suddenly - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Rongbei suddenly a car half spin, bullet hit in the window frame. Sparks flying. An Ge''er was surprised and looked up again. He said, "thank you." And Rong Bei''s face was not good at this time. There is no previous evil spirit color, tight lips, narrow Phoenix eyes as if covered with a thin layer of mist, people can not see what he is thinking at this time. She''s done with a man in the car. He was driving with a pistol in one hand and driving in the other, but both hands were on the steering wheel. Long white hands, tightly clenched. As if he didn''t have to do it at all! The people in the front of the car came out to shoot and cover the driver. "Run into it, none of them can escape." An Ge Er''s voice is calm and calm. Rong Bei''s long and narrow Feng Mou is quiet, deeply looked at her, just wanted to say let her steady, but did not know what thought of, or tightly pursed the lip, suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, hit the car in the past. An Ge''er certainly is not looking for death, but she knows that rongbei car, the original small truck did not hit it, let alone in advance of the car. Rongbei drove straight past. The man in black who was driving on the other side was surprised and tried to avoid it. Taking advantage of his kung fu, rongbei directly brushed it by. A tail flicked and the car turned around. An Ge''er''s half open window was just aimed at the driver''s half opened window. The gun in his hand was ready to be fired. Yu Guang, the driver of the other party, saw that they stopped and suddenly turned his head. He saw a girl half lying on the window. The black hole of the machine gun in his hand was aimed at himself. The machine gun half covered her face, but could not cover her. On her side, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. The corner of the mouth is cold and sharp, thin and cool, and also vaguely shows a bit of Bloodthirsty!!! "Bang!" With a gunshot, an Ge''er didn''t look at the beautiful picture of the bloody white flowers on the opposite side. She lowered her eyes and blew the illusory dust on the machine gun, and gently stroked the love gun designed by her. In front of the window, the white hands, with the black domineering machine gun, the girl''s pure and charming face, indifferent expression, this scene, almost let the foreign men in the opposite car deeply engraved in their heads. I just think she is not an angel at all, but Wrapped in the body of an angel devil! At this time, rongbei''s heart was also subjected to a strong impact and waves. ¡­¡­ Aiming at their stupefied Kung Fu, an Ge''er directly does not do two endlessly, "continues to drive." The car didn''t turn off, but it was moving forward slowly. At this time, the two vehicles behind had already attacked, but they took precautions. They just came to catch people, not to kill them. If the other party''s weapons and equipment were advanced and they only took pistols, they would surely be tortured to death. At this time, I saw that they were just using machine guns, so they rushed over. However, just when one of them caught up with the previous one, Angela took out an impact grenade from his bag, randomly opened the ring, aimed at a good angle, and threw his right hand along - "drive quickly." After an''ge''er said, Rong Bei suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, and an Ge''er took the opportunity to aim at the back and fired a shot at random. Some of rongbei didn''t know what she was up to, but he kept calm and wanted to see what she was going to do. Then next second. The pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 After an''ge''er fired the gun in his hand, the two cars in the back went hand in hand without driving two steps. The next second, I don''t know what to touch. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The two cars were directly impacted by the hot flame, and then rolled in the air and exploded again! More turbulent flames, like tongues of fire, were rolling and swallowing two fallen cars, and the flames were rushing straight to the sky! And there was another one behind. They just watched the two cars explode and brake quickly. There were only two people in black in the car, all of them staring at each other with pale faces. The road section is completely blocked by smoke and flames, and the car they want to chase in front of them has already escaped -- "why not solve the last car?" Rong Bei''s voice, a little low, looks quiet, asked her. An Ge''er took back his backpack without a trace. His voice was light, with a few indescribable casualness. "There are always two people left to let them go back and report their achievements." She is not cold not light said, but let let let the North originally gloomy eyes, the corner of the eye once again smoked. Now that the danger is gone, rongbei presses a button in the car, and instantly the license plate number of ga0000 becomes qa8888. At the same time, the ga00000 vehicle number which is being locked by the traffic bureau of a city instantly disappears in the major traffic lines. Slide into the sea of cars and blend in. Rong Bei''s heart at this time seems to be blocked a breath, there are a lot of words to say, but do not know how to start from where. He approached this little thing on his own initiative. He took a fancy to this little thing on his own initiative. This little thing, he took the initiative to pull into the car. This little thing, he simply gave her a gun, did not even expect her to kill, he also wanted to protect her, but in a short period of about ten minutes, he witnessed everything with his own eyes. He didn''t shoot a single bullet. Just driving. But she does not say that she shot, the gun is fatal, the most important thing is, her mentality. Any woman, in the face of such a thing, would have been scared to death. But she was totally different. Calm and rational, even tell him when to accelerate and when to slow down, let him cooperate with her. At the same time, he couldn''t believe it. The bottom of my heart is also in a kind of heavy complexity. Just half an hour, but let him as if to know her again. Rongbei suddenly did not dare to think about it. In fact, up to now, if angur is just an ordinary actor and girl, he will not believe it. But at the same time, when he was shocked by all this, he could only understand that Bo Yan did not put her in a greenhouse to support her. Instead, he trained and trained her so that she could not be caught in the face of all dangers. Rong Bei naturally understood that Bo Yan had taught her. "What did you just do and why did it explode?" Rong Bei''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed, pretending to be calm. An Ge Er picked eyebrow to see him a light way, "burst a car fuel tank, two cars just rub past." As a matter of fact, she was able to give up her hand, but she shot her back again, for no other reason, she just showed it to him on purpose, because - he did it on purpose www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Because the car exploded because he threw an impact grenade back. This kind of impact hand bomb, contact with any object, will instantly produce a large trauma explosion. This is why she asked rongbei to drive away quickly. Don''t tell him now, just don''t want him to know that he has so many weapons to defend himself. Rongbei''s face was complicated. It seemed that he wanted to ask her, but after looking at the time, he would go to meet Jane and them. After a long time, Rong Bei said in a deep voice, "now you are not safe. I''ll go to a place to take you for your safety. After that, I''ll send you back." Rongbei thought that after her voice dropped, she would not want to. However, it was unexpected. Looking at her just sitting quietly in the co pilot''s position, she looks pale. I can''t see whether she is willing or not. But in this case, rongbei has automatically regarded her as the default. I sat quietly for a long time. An Ge''er suddenly takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Su Chen, telling him that he doesn''t have to pick her up. Rongbei has already taken her there Night as cool as water, across the sky. City a underground casinos. Luxury, confusion, resplendent, although it is very chaotic here, but the surface seems to be in order, all in and out of the rich business tycoon, the standard land fat circle, is the overlord of one side of power, rich, powerful and powerful, but also a frequent place for many dark connections. Seemingly confused occasions, to a certain extent, can also be regarded as safe occasions, not afraid of accidents. Let''s take an Ge''er to the 23rd floor and go out. Rong Bei didn''t expect that today''s angoer would cooperate with him. It must be because of the car racing gun battle that just now made her less resentful and disgusted with him. What''s more, I''m afraid she''ll have another accident, so I want to escort her back safely? But no matter what the reason is, obviously, in the face of such a result, rongbei is still very happy. The way she is still a little girl, the bottom of my heart still knows to be afraid. I also know that Follow him and seek refuge. Just have to say, experienced just that scene, let him shock at the same time, but also to her more a little more appreciation and amazing. As a matter of fact, this little thing is not a person who can be easily manipulated, isn''t it? In this way, she is more challenging, at the same time, she also makes him uncontrollable, more and more fascinated, more and more like. So now, rongbei pretended to be a man''s protective posture, holding her delicate shoulder directly with one hand, picking her mouth slightly, and arousing the evil spirit, "I''ll go to see some people. You''ll stay by my side. Don''t run around. It''s very dangerous here." Before in the car, I wanted to play with her well, but I didn''t want to be surprised. But when I got here, she should give him a chance? An Ge Er is silent, eyebrow slightly frown, did not trace to avoid his contact, "you do not want to meet? Don''t you hurry up? " Su Chengang just sent her a message saying that she knew. I thought rongbei would take her there, so I didn''t ask the suite number, otherwise I would not be too lazy to talk to him here. Seeing that she was still indifferent to herself, rongbei couldn''t help but meaningfully hooked the corners of her mouth, dressed in a big black windbreaker and a long, straight figure, she walked to the suite at the end of the corridor. White and delicate, the face of evil spirits and evil shops is mysterious, dangerous, evil and confusing under the light of blue corridor! On the other hand, Angela is wearing a simple and light casual clothes, but does not lose the temperament, and the waist length of micro curly hair has long been neatly tied up a beautiful ball head, showing that the pure and charming beautiful face is more small and perfect and exquisite. Carrying a black backpack, he walked by his side, and they walked to the end together Seeing rongbei open the door of the suite at the end of the corridor --! at this moment, an Ge''er looks back and looks at the long corridor filled with blue lights. Her peach blossom eyes suddenly become as deep as an ancient pool, and she breathes slowly and deeply. She knew that after meeting rongbei in the capacity of Jane, she had really entered the largest arms group in Western Europe, and since then, she has embarked on a different life! Now, that''s all The real start -!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 In the suite. Fu Jiu is having a video conversation. Su Chen is standing in front of the French window, holding a cup of coffee in one hand and sliding into his trouser pocket with the other hand. Standing in front of the French window, he overlooks the dazzling lights and the busy traffic of the prosperous city outside. his eyes are clear and harmonious. There is no look on his clean and handsome face, only his eyes are slightly deep. At this time, the person in the suite was opened and saw two figures coming in. As he walked, Rong Bei took off his black windbreaker and looked around the room. He only found Fu Jiu and Su Chen. He saw that both of them shifted their eyes from his to his side On Angela. He leaned lazily on the sofa with his feet on several cases. He opened his mouth while pouring red wine to himself. He explained intentionally or unintentionally, "don''t think about it. She had an accident on the side of the road. When she saw it, she just saved her. Let her stay here for a while. After a while, I will send her back." Subconsciously, rongbei said a few more words. After all, not a few days ago, she almost raped her and then beat him. Now she is finally discharged from the hospital. Bo Yan and their forces are still in a special period. The atmosphere is tense and condensed. It seems that if he dares to cause any trouble from her again, he will open fire directly. He has a sense of propriety now. Just don''t want them to think too much. However, there are some situations that he did not expect. For example, Fu Jiu repeatedly clapped his hands to welcome her, and then went up to help her to pick up her backpack, smiling and winking at her, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s not easy to come here. It''s not easy. Stay a little longer." An Ge Er pick eyebrow, lip corner hook up, but did not say what words. Su Chen took another cup of coffee that had been made long ago. When he went up, his voice seemed to fade away from others. His voice was soft and his smile on the corner of his lips warmed his heart like a cloud selling rain. "If you''re tired, have a cup of coffee." An Ge''er takes over and smiles at him. Looking at this scene, Rong Bei eyebrows slightly pick, eyelids suddenly jump. Su Chen just gave her a blood, as for it? When did the relationship get better? There is that, that Fu Jiu, usually looks like a proud queen, looking at other women around, it is with disdain of the world, at this time actually went up to pick up the backpack for an Ge''er personally?! They, this is to give him face, or in the heart already recognized her, cough, recognized that she is his woman? That''s why you are so polite Rong Bei thought about it for a while. He pulled the corner of his lip and was happy. It''s kind of interesting. He thought they would not like this "troublesome little thing.". After all, because of her, and caused such a thing. At present, Su Chen and Fu Jiu both give him face. When they see the people he brings, they feel better. They whistle and look around at another person in the suite. No? He got up and opened several other rooms in the suite, all empty. Looking back at Fu Jiu, he saw that she was staring at him with a strange look on her face. "Where are the people?" Where did Jane go and didn''t come? Fu Jiu''s lip corner is light pick, the look in the eye does not trace sweep an Ge Er, smile way, "did you come all the way did not see her? Here she is Rong Bei''s face couldn''t tell what emotion it was, and his thin lips hissed softly, "what kind of mysterious things are you pretending to be? I still hide from Laozi. How rare is that boy when Laozi is really rare?" "Boy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Fu Jiu picked up his eyebrows, tut, raised a finger and shook it in the air. He said a word, which made rongbei''s eyes jump suddenly! She clenched her lips and said, "brother Rong, can I tell you that Jane is not a man?" Rongbei eyelid son faintly took a sip of red wine, raised his hand and said, "how, that can be a demon?" The tone is sarcastic, obviously not believe. Man demon!? An Ge''er gave him a dim look behind him. Su Chen laughed. "Rongbei, Jane is actually a woman. She cheated her before." "Poof!" The red wine that rongbei just drank suddenly spewed out in the air Amazing radian ~ the three people instantly dislike to hide far away. "Are you teasing me Rong Bei said, raising his hand to rub the red wine overflowing from the corner of his mouth, panting slightly, he walked to the sofa, sat down leisurely and leisurely, leaning lazily against his back, and his long and narrow Phoenix eyes examined them. "Teasing you? Why do you want to tease you? You will know when you see it Fu Jiu sneered. "Then you knew before, why didn''t you tell me?" Rong Bei slightly twisted his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice. In his heart, he was extremely surprised. There was a kind of unspeakable taste. On the Internet, he always valued this Jane very much, and even invited her to join them many times, but she did not give them this opportunity before. Even to him, the head of the party, is not cold and warm. He really regarded him as a quiet, witty man. He never thought that a woman would have such a mind and mentality. He also thinks that in his position, there will be women who don''t tell him what he has in his heart, and they want to avoid it. In fact, he didn''t want to say that he was too narcissistic. "Tell you? Why tell you before you decide to meet? When you think he''s a man, you want to have sex with him. If you know she''s a woman, you can do it? " Fu Jiu went to the table and while preparing the secret information they were going to discuss for a while, he glared at Rong Bei and said. I didn''t expect rongbei to be surprised. He picked up one corner of his mouth and said, "what a big truth I''m talking about there!" Then he waved and asked an Ge''er to come to him. He opened his mouth to them and pointed to an''ge''er''s small face and said, "see, you think it''s a woman I can like. In brief, without her beauty, my brother certainly can''t see it." Fu Jiu''s hand in sorting out the materials:.... " Su Chen was also stunned An Ge Er is a corner of the eye mercilessly. "Well, come here quickly. There are several things to talk about today. Li Hanfei and Mulun will connect the video in a moment. Let''s talk about it first." Fu Jiu said, and raised his head at Rong Bei, "elder brother Rong, bring a chair to an''ge''er." Rong Bei was stunned. He was always sensitive. He didn''t know why. He seemed to be somewhere It''s a little slow. Four of them sat around the long table with two laptops in front of them. They were waiting for Mulun and Li Hanfei to connect to the video. Until - this time!! Rong Bei felt something was wrong. An Ge''er is right, it is the person he brought over, but he brought her here for her safety, but what''s the matter with Fu Jiu and Su Chen? Don''t they know what they''re going to say is confidential? How can an Ge''er sit here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Especially on the road When she was the other, he had to think more deeply. Is it true that Fu Jiu and Su Chen, in order to give him face, regard an''ge''er as their own person, and can go on directly to this point? So they just let it go and feel that she can accept all this? It''s just It''s ridiculous!! But at this time, seeing an Ge''er sitting there without saying a word and drooping his eyelids, he could not bear to open his mouth and say let her leave or how, for fear that she would think too much. At last, she just bit her teeth, and when Fu Jiu looked over, she was severely cut. Fu Jiu turned away his sight, shrugged his shoulders, raised his eyebrows, and curled his mouth. Rongbei: "......!" Meeting Jane today is not only a meeting, but also a few things to discuss. "Well, brother Rong, I said, can we not be so arrogant? The Middle East incident has been delayed for more than half a month. A large number of weapons can not be transported, and people are still waiting. This is not a long-term plan. It will affect our reputation, don''t you? Let''s get back to the soft channel of transportation Fu Jiubai bored ring chest said, by the way to an Ge Er a look, "small Song Er, you advise him." An Ge''er picks eyebrows and looks at rongbei. Rongbei: "it''s just At this time, his face was extremely Embarrassment. Does this Fu Jiu want to die, do you want to die, or do you want to die!? Even if this thing needs to step back, it can''t be said in front of Angela! Give Bo Yan a soft, step back, seek peace, say this in front of the woman you like, dott give him a face!? What about the dignity of a man? NIMA, sleeping trough! Rong elder brother''s face this a moment of Kung Fu Jiuqi into pig liver color. Fu Jiu is in the heart of the proud smile, who let the helicopter at the beginning, he said that she intended - prostitute him, wipe, that is to destroy her image and honor, OK? Auntie is not only domineering, but also very careful, very vindictive! ~ rongbei glared at Fu for a long time, then gritted his teeth and spat out a few words, "I know this in my mind. I don''t need you to get involved. Next." "Oh, the next one is" secret. " Fu Jiu said deliberately biting two words, quietly glanced at rongbei''s eyes, suddenly tightening his eyes, secretly laughing, knowing that he felt that an''ge''er was not suitable for listening in such an occasion, nor was she suitable for speaking in such an occasion. However, she ignored his gloomy sight, coughed, sat down, folded his hands, and said solemnly, "simply speaking, the situation is like this. These grandsons of Shankou organization in country R have come to sow dissension and steal business in our territory. The old diehards of South African gangs are really stupid enough to be coaxed around by a group of grandchildren I''ll give up buying from us for the sake of a small profit. " Speaking of this, she clapped her hands and pulled a smile. "What do you think? Western Europe is our territory. It''s the provocation of red fruits to do this. Which side should we take for bloodletting!? " while listening, rongbei has been observing an''ge''er all the time. He thinks that she is not so simple, so he also thinks whether she can understand all these things. At this time, see - for example www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 At this time, seeing an''ge''er''s face pale and still without any expression, he put some snacks on his face and thought that he might have thought more. Su Shen''s face was pale and his voice was gentle and quiet. "The South African gangs have worked with us for many years. Mazarella died last month. His beloved little son Enrique became the new godfather. It is said that this son..." "Well, don''t say it. I understand. If it wasn''t for IQ and shortsightedness of vision, how could you believe those people in Shankou?" Fu Jiu''s contemptuous smile. Rongbei has never said anything. He knows how to do it from the bottom of his heart. Just the next moment, I didn''t expect Fu Jiu to turn his words. He looked at an Ge''er and said, "xiaoge''er, what do you think we should do?" An Ge''er is a member of their group, and this time she came to participate in these topics. However, Rong Bei''s face turned blue again. What is Fu Jiu going to do? He knew they were not reckless, but what happened now? Fu Jiu said it regardless of the taboo. He even went to ask for an''ge''er. Even Su Chen looked flat, as if he didn''t feel anything wrong! Rongbei couldn''t help tightening his brows. Looking at an''ge''er, what can she say? At best, she was taught to use a gun by Bo Yan. How could she understand these international struggles and dark organizations, which are not deep in the world? What can she say from a little girl who doesn''t know anything!? At this moment, rongbei really felt that Fu Jiu and Su Chen were both crazy. However, after listening to angoer''s words a little bit later He just felt that he wanted to Crazy, crazy -! £¡£¡£¡ An Ge''er looks at the lip flap of her eyes, pinches the slender fingers of the goblet. At last, she looks at Fu Jiu and Su Shen again. The lip opens gently and says in a deep voice "I suggest that we should take advantage of the mountain pass. As Enrique has just taken office, there are so many senior figures in the South African gangs. Everyone wants to be the leader. How can he accommodate a little hairy in his eyes? How can they not know he did it? How can we not know the disadvantages of this Speaking of this, she hesitated. "The elders of the South African gangs are probably hoping that we will lose our temper and take this opportunity to deal with shanerick in a huff. They can usurp the throne, change a new godfather and continue to cooperate with us." "Well, the analysis is good." The corner of Fu Jiu''s mouth is drawn up, and his smile is amusing, but his eyes flash with admiration. This little girl''s high IQ seems to be really not only limited to firearms, it is almost all-round development ah. "That''s what the South African Mafia is about?" Su Chen also gently smiles and looks at her. An Ge''er closed his head slightly. "Shankou is very angry in our territory this time. He simply shows us the most advanced weapons in our arsenal and kills them all. It not only teaches Shankou a lesson, but also makes Enrique know who has the most advanced ability to be qualified to dominate." "Beautiful!" Fu Jiu praises! He snapped his fingers and looked at an''ge''er, a little girl, and how satisfied she was. But until then, Fu Jiu looked at the three of them Rongbei, the desolate city of Qi and Qi ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Fu Jiucai looked at the three of them Rongbei, the desolate city of Qi and Qi Looking at his shocked, stiff face. At this time, rongbei''s posture is still the same as before, and the slender white fingertips still hold the goblet. Everything seems to have not changed, but in fact, everything has changed. The whole body of blood as if in a detention that, let his whole body stiff. Expression tight, delicate evil face, Shua white! In a moment, there was no blood! She, she just said that what? Fu Jiu just said the general situation, but why can an Ge''er analyze those things in a reasonable way, as if To all these international underworld forces, they are very Familiar with!!!? However, this is not the key. From an Ge''er''s words, one "our group" Rongbei''s long and narrow eyes widened. He looked in front of him in disbelief. He looked at an''ge''er with an open look and a calm temperament No, did he get it wrong? Does she admit that she has a relationship with him, or is it difficult for her, she is - No, how can it be!? Things to this step, rongbei still can''t believe, can''t believe -!!! However, rongbei did not expect that this was only the beginning. £¡£¡£¡ Fu Jiu saw Rong Bei''s whole body froze, and his lips were full of evil. In his heart, it was called an indescribable happiness! Just from an Ge''er''s mouth to say all this, let North to now, not silly words, should be reflected, what is going on? Especially their high IQ Xueba, xiaoge''er is a group of "us" one by one, which makes her feel very happy. She doesn''t know what elder brother Rong thinks. So. Fu Jiu whistled. His lips were broken. He blinked and asked rongbei, "Hey, brother Rong, tell me what you''re thinking about there!" She promised that she did it on purpose, that is. Rongbei''s long and narrow eyes look at an''ge''er for a moment, and his expression is stiff. After Fu Jiu''s voice falls, he is holding the fingertip of the goblet tightly, which is even more difficult to detect Little shiver. No, it''s certainly not what he thinks. Fu Jiu couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. She said that the day rongbei knew the truth, her face would be wonderful. Now she no longer looked at her, ignored the completely stunned rongbei, raised her hand to an''ge''er, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "xiaoge''er, the next thing is up to you." An Ge''er just nodded calmly. As usual, it used to be online, but now it''s in reality. Rong Bei''s fingertip was still vaguely trembling. He didn''t believe it, and he didn''t believe it anyway! The next scene, but let his head roar like, lightning and thunder, a thunder burst in his mind! An Ge''er gets up, takes out the big black backpack, takes out the laptop, opens it, taps it on it, and puts the computer in the middle of the table. He shows the screen to Su Chen, Fu Jiu, and rongbei, who has been stunned for a long time. On the screen is a three-dimensional small thing surrounded by 3D, like a bullet. "What is this?" Fu Jiu asked suspiciously. An Ge''er said that the development of new weapons shocked the arms industry, but she thought it would be guns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 An Ge''er''s eyes are leisurely, and he glances at his North body. He can see that the blue veins on the back of his slender white hand are beating and protruding She swept by, continued to look indifferent, holding a black computer pen on it, pointing at it and whispering, "this is called a short bullet. It''s a kind of bullet with a depressed bullet. This kind of processing seems very strange, but it makes it extremely terrifying." "What do you say?" Su Chen frowned slightly. "Once ingested for several weeks, this kind of bullet will spiral roll in the body, stir into the human body, and keep all the energy in the body until it explodes, making the fragments scatter into the chest. Therefore, no matter whether it is shot to any part of the body, it is the same effect as hitting the chest and hitting the head with one shot." After an Ge''er''s voice falls, the empty bullet enters into the video simulation effect. The processing of the oral bomb is very strange, but its power is abnormal and terrifying. In the simulation effect, even if the bullet is shot on the leg, it will explode inside, and the tiny impact fragments will attack every corner of the body. "Sleeping trough! How exciting Fu Jiuguang big eyes, or the first time to see such a strange and terrifying bullet, too shocking, the effect of the whole body that is a shiver! In Su Chen''s always clear eyes, there was a flash of shock. As for rongbei, under the stiff face, the muscles under the skin tissue at the corner of the eye faintly smoked. "It''s nothing. What I''m going to show you today is this one. This is the protagonist today." An Ge Er says, call out next 3-D stereoscopic weapon. "What is this one?" On the screen is another weapon that has never been seen before. It''s silver. It''s bigger, its length and width are about the same, and its shape is strange. However, on the front side, there are almost hundreds of bullet holes like eyes, some of which are dense. It makes people feel cold just by watching. When Fu Jiu asked, he could not help rubbing his arms. Tut, she is a little resistant to things that are too dense. Unexpectedly, the next second, see an Ge''er to her smile, "believe me, if you know its powerful, you will be crazy about it." Fu Jiu is surprised and raises eyebrows. "This is called a metal storm. You can''t guess the dense" black holes "are bullet holes Looking at their slightly tightened eyebrows, an Ge''er micro hooks the lower lip corner, guessing that they are not particularly satisfied with this weapon at present. Although it''s a new invention, it''s heavy and heavy. If it''s from the bullet hole of a gun to shooting at the same time, I''m afraid that this advantage alone will not make them much interested. But it''s not a big deal, okay? An Ge''er sank his voice and said slowly, "if you think that it only has such an advantage, then you are totally wrong." She said, directly carrying out the effect of the metal storm video simulation. However, with the use, the video screen appeared in a scene, it is almost let them all take a breath, eyes are almost staring out, it is unbelievable!!! An Ge''er looked at their expression, and his eyes were also stained with a smile, "how, in addition to the restricted weapons of atomic bomb and nuclear weapons, which weapon can have such an effect?" "This, this is open, how many times have you fired?" Fu Jiujing has been unable to say the complete words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 The analog video was played again, and angur explained, "metal storms can fire two million times in a minute." "What!" "What?" There are two voices in one voice startled out, Fu Jiu''s startled voice almost broke the tone. An Ge Er mouth but with a smile, not slow way, "you did not hear wrong, a minute to fire 2 million times, every second is 32000 times!" Therefore, in such a strong to weird speed, even a building can quickly destroy and disintegrate! Strong metal storm with strong bullets, strong union, that is absolutely the rhythm of killing everything! Even in front of tens of thousands of tons of tanks, it weighs dozens of Jin, which is also a small idea to solve in minutes. How can water penetrate the stone? That is time! Not to mention these are some hard bullets. They can fire 32000 times in the last second. Nothing can resist them. This simple and brutal guy is smaller than a tank, but more arrogant than a tank, except for nuclear weapons! After watching this weapon, Fu Jiu and his colleagues are still immersed in its power. The lethality of this weapon is so powerful that they dare not even think about it. In particular, with such a dense shooting, where it sweeps, not to mention leaving a small living mouth, even a flying fly in the air has to be divided into thousands of fragments by intensive straying. This is high intelligence, this is strength! Fu Jiu is on his knees. Shaking his head again and again, he drank a cup of bitter coffee with a fierce breath. "I don''t think this weapon can be sold to the public." Su Chen was also startled for a long time, and then he began to speak in a deep voice. Fu Jiu also agreed to nod his head. If this is sold, how can we deal with them in turn? If a person is strafed, it will be bloody foam in minutes. I just didn''t expect that Angela, the little girl, looked pure and simple. How could this research object be so powerful! Bloody! Violence!? She vowed not to let this weapon fall into other people''s hands. "What about rongbei? What do you think? " Su Shen''s eyes fall on rongbei Right now. Rong Bei''s face is very strange. Of course, weapons are formidable and terrifying, which is worth shocking, but -! For him, the most terrible weapon is The research creator of this weapon! An Ge''er sees that rongbei has narrow eyes and deep eyes. She stares at herself for a moment. She looks away from her eyes and starts to use the last one. It is a gun. This time, she looks at rongbei and says softly, "rongbei, the gun you just gave me can be eliminated. This is an improved version. The new name is KDE lightweight assault machine gun, which weighs less than two kilograms Choose semi-automatic or fully automatic. " She personally used the gun twice, each time her arm was numb by the recoil force, which was more suitable for men to use, but after it was light, it would be very easy for men and women to use it. Here''s the thing!!! After an''ge''er''s words fell down, rongbei suddenly moved away and looked at her closely. He wanted to put the goblet in his hand on the table, but I didn''t know whether it was the fingertip shaking or something else. The goblet didn''t stay steady, and suddenly fell to the ground, and the red wine directly poured into the white carpet! This scene made several of them stunned. Su Chen and Fu Jiu look at each other and know that he is in a mess. Rongbei, who always seems to be unruly and lazy, is actually deep in his mind. Languor is an illusion. In the field, he is dark, cruel, sharp, witty and calm. At this time, after an Ge''er has finished all these things. He''s in a mess. It''s a real mess. Rong Bei leaned back on the chair and looked away, his narrow eyes closed slightly, and his slender white hand fell between his eyebrows. After a while, he pinched the pain and swelling acupoint. After a while, he did not say a word. The whole person got up in a hurry, picked up the black windbreaker and rushed out of the door without looking back. Su Chen and Fu Jiu are slightly stunned. "Rongbei, where are you going?" Fu Jiu asked aloud. Rong Beitou also did not return to the road sentence, the voice is speechless, cold, "Laozi wants to go to the toilet, can''t you? Do you want to come with me? " As soon as this word comes out, Fu Jiu immediately sits down. An Ge Er but at this time slowly stood up, facing his long and straight back, a deep voice said a word, let the body of Rong Bei, suddenly a shock! An Ge''er''s beautiful peach blossom eyes looked at him without blinking, and his lips lit up: "rongbei Even if you go to the toilet 100 times, it will not change the fact that I am Jane...! " £¡£¡£¡ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "Rongbei Even if you go to the toilet 100 times, it will not change the fact that I am Jane...! " £¡£¡£¡ After hearing this, the tall and slender body suddenly froze in place. Head slightly low, slightly long black broken hair, slightly drooping eyelids at the same time, half cover the narrow and long eyes, inside is rolling thick ink at this time!!! ¡­¡­ She is Jane, she is Jane. If, when she analyzed the South African gangs and the Shankou incident, he had some blood clotting, frozen, and vaguely suspicious, but the "we group" one by one was really in his head. However, the final confirmation was that when she took out the computer and began to talk about those weapons, she watched her explain the weapons one by one. That scene. How strange and how Familiar? At that moment, his whole person has a moment of brain blank, as if there is a kind of illusory illusion. He also clearly remembers that at that moment, what he wanted to say at that moment, but when he saw that scene, he was stunned and couldn''t make any sound. All the words were stuck in his throat - it was impossible to get up and down!! How could she It''s Jane!? How could it be? There are more than 6 billion people in the world. Any one of them may be Jane, but it is her! This kind of coincidence, more than 6 billion chances in the world! How to meet him again in reality!!! So this fact is simply too difficult to digest. Rongbei does not want to believe it, but dare not! And the scene just now, it was like a dream. No, even dreaming is not so ridiculous! At this time, after listening to an Ge''er finish that speech, Rong Bei is stiff for a moment, then slowly turns around. Narrow eyes slightly raised, looking at her, word by word from the thin lips out, "how can you be Jane? Don''t forget, I brought you here. " There is no doubt about it. Even if he believed in his heart, he didn''t want to admit it! An Ge Er''s eyes are not instantaneous looking at him, tone light, "so, even if you don''t bring me here, I also want to come over." Rongbei''s speech was stiff again. Su Chen got up and walked over to an''ge''er and looked at Rong Bei Dao. "Originally I was going to pick her up, but later I hit her by mistake. You just brought her here." Let the North tight lips, hands in do not know when, has already clenched into a fist. He didn''t know what it was like at that moment, but he pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. "So, that''s what you said. Why did you give her the role of the hostess?" No wonder, he''s telling himself, a moment, a moment got it. Su Chen turns to look at an''ge''er, reaches out to touch her head, and smiles gently at an''ge''er, but the words in his mouth are saying to rongbei, "otherwise?" she is their good friend and partner. Who does he not help her? Rong Bei''s eyes were fixed on an''ge''er at this time. His eyes were so complicated and strange that he couldn''t tell. After knowing this, he couldn''t believe it or not. Even for a moment, he couldn''t think of what he had done before. Or have you ever done something online. Su Chen and Fu Jiu are waiting for rongbei to declare their position. However, at this moment, a computer that was originally put on the computer suddenly rings, and then the screen lights up. A man''s face appears on the screen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Li Hanfei!? Why are you coming up now, Mullen? " Fu Jiu asked in surprise. "Mullen is a mysterious boy. How can I know where he is?" Li Hanfei casually said, while saying, while the ambiguous kiss on the neck, to the video cover a cover, cover a cover. But he covered, covered, and found something wrong. Rongbei, Su Chen, Fu Jiu, yes, but in that video, there is still another Pure charm of the little woman, is how to return a responsibility!? Li Hanfei''s eyes widened. Isn''t that just Angela!? And at this time, the first time to see Li Han non real appearance of an Ge Er, but also slightly surprised. Li Hanfei is a hot tempered man of M, who often confronts Fu Jiu. An Ge''er had imagined the faces of all the people here, including Li Hanfei''s, but she didn''t want to - the Li Hanfei she thought in her mind might be a rough man with a rough heart and a rough appearance. But unexpectedly, Li Hanfei is a very handsome man with sharp edges, sharp eyebrows and stars, a high nose, moderate thickness of lips, and a bit of evil sexual feeling when the corners of his mouth are slightly provoked. Healthy wheat skin, just sitting, is already very tall, can let people feel the invisible oppression from him. An Ge''er remembers as if Fu Jiu had said that Li Hanfei was nearly 1.9 meters tall. She really thought she was a big man. Obviously, Li Hanfei looked like this. She was an old hand who roamed in love. She was typical of Gao Fu Shuai. She could smell the strong male hormone breath in his body through the screen. It was really manly. Sure enough, there is still a big gap between the virtual network and the reality. At this time, Li Hanfei saw an''ge''er, and her first reaction was that she followed rongbei? Otherwise, how could rongbei let her see these people, or how could she let her see herself? So at this moment, he immediately picked up the corner of his mouth, while drinking liquor, he couldn''t help holding a bad smile. When he lifted his eyes, he looked at an''ge''er and said, "Oh, yes, it''s you. Are you called an''ge''er?" "What?" An Ge''er raises her eyebrows. When Su Chen and Fu Jiu saw this scene, they all laughed, especially Fu Jiu and Li Hanfei! She''s waiting to see his good play! How could Li Hanfei think that they were watching his jokes, rubbing his jaw, smashing it a few times and saying, "come on, brother, tell you a secret." An Ge Er slightly frowns, but does not speak. Li Hanfei''s eyes have been staring at an''ge''er all the time. He has noticed other people''s eyes, especially rongbei''s! He opened his mouth to say a word, the voice fell, then instantly let everyone look strange. Li Hanfei said: "it''s good to have brother Rong with you. HMM, little sister, I can tell you here that you Rong elder brother is sincere to you. When we were together, all he talked about was you. Let''s help him to get you. Tut, I have to say, we have to take great pains to take you." "shut up Mouth However, the words have not been completely finished, they are suddenly interrupted! Back to nest in the sofa, the corner of his eyes twitched more and more. Finally, Rong Bei, who couldn''t stand it at last, looked up at Li Hanfei, spit out a word or two from his thin lips, and suddenly blocked his mouth! At this time, the blue veins in the temple of rongbei can''t help beating wildly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 It''s a pot that can''t be opened! Rong beiben was still immersed in her terrible identity, and had no time to think about the past and other things. At this time, Li Hanfei, as soon as he opened his mouth, actually directly mentioned their former collusion. Younger sister, after he reacts, this just suddenly is a surprise. In the past, they calculated all of her on the Internet. In fact, she was not the only one who had the right to do so In the eyes of? Whoosh, whoosh!!! Rongbei suddenly felt a cold on the back and directly attacked the scalp! It''s making his head spin! Body also seems to be a stream of air straight up, instantly blocked his heart and lung, let him blood is not smooth, breathing difficult! No, he''s in urgent need of a bottle of vodka. Press the depths of the body, the manic heart, and that almost collapse of the mind! "Oh, what''s the matter, Fu Jiu, who provoked him? How do you feel like eating Shi?" Li Hanfei asked in a funny way. At this time, rongbei''s expression is really like eating Xiang. The face of exquisite demon, that is called a tangled twist! It''s as dark as clouds before a storm. But Li Hanfei didn''t wait for Fu Jiu''s answer at this time, but unexpectedly, he came to an Ge''er''s answer. I saw her lips as sarcastic as the hook, the tone of light way, but, her words out, will Li Hanfei hit a surprise. She said, "really? Li Hanfei, what you''re saying is your suggestion, is it not to let rongbei Tell me, and if you can''t make it, you''ll have to pull the little black room to crack? " As soon as this word comes out, Li Hanfei''s lip angle seems to have a moment of stiffness. Wide eyes. Stupid. How did she know that? How can she know his name? It was not just Li Hanfei. When rongbei heard this, the veins in his temple seemed to be beating. At this moment, an Ge''er, like a frown, said with a slight sarcasm, "if you really want a person, even if you''re going to prison 100 times, it''s because you''ve beaten her 100 times. If you don''t agree, you''ll crack it." Well, Li Hanfei, it seems that is how you encouraged rongbei? " Li Hanfei''s eyes twitched again. No, no, this little girl film, how can you know these things!? He subconsciously yelled at Fu Jiu, "are you telling her again?" Otherwise, how could she have known! Even more impossible for rongbei to tell her! Fu Jiu was originally looking around his chest to watch the excitement. He lay down his gun and immediately opened his eyes innocently. However, he quickly gave Li Hanfei a look of contempt and said with a sneer, "Oh, what are you? My aunt is so rare to talk about you!" Li Hanfei''s face suddenly became strange and frowned. Obviously, he looked like a dog. He didn''t believe it, but who could she be!? "How do you know that!? What else do you know? " Li Hanfei is so big. It''s the first time that something makes him fall into a mystery. He can''t see through it. The more he thinks about it, the deeper he gets, the more confused he is! But what Li Hanfei had never thought of was still behind, because an Ge''er''s reply to his words made him have a kind of impulse that he couldn''t survive and die - desire, no, can!! An Ge''er breathed a sigh in the other direction. When she turned her head, she sat down and was facing him, "what else do I know? I also know that you were stuck in a bottle in Japan..." Poof! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 As soon as he said this, Fu Jiuyi almost spurted out his coffee. Their little songs, it is true that if you don''t sing, you''ll have to sing. It''s a rhythm of life! He''s been raped every minute! Not to mention Li Hanfei at this moment, except for rongbei, who has been sitting there with "no face (color) and expression (twist)" all the time, the others are convulsing from the corners of their eyes and trying to suppress their laughter. After hearing this, Li Hanfei was stunned, and then he was stunned. He could not believe that he looked at them and pointed to Fu Jiu and Su Chen over there. He could not stop nodding, "OK, you are really good. It''s interesting. Even this kind of thing is told to an outsider, Nima, I''m going to break up with you Not only to say to others, the key is a woman, face ah lying trough! There are no blue lotus any more. No love, no more. Li Hanfei said, but he couldn''t help yelling at an''ge''er, "wipe, what are you looking at? Are you familiar with Laozi? What kind of friendship do you have? You''re very good. What else do you know? Just say it all out!" Li Hanfei is completely angry at this time. Why does this woman say so? Does she think that if she follows rongbei, she will be able to break the ground on his head with no scruple!? Shit! It''s not over! However, he thought that an Ge''er could be frightened by him when he saw his anger, but he didn''t want to see him lose his temper. On the contrary, an Ge''er got a hook in his mouth and began to laugh, which showed an indescribable meaning. That feeling, as if in retaliation, reveals the successful smile. That''s right! In fact, Angela is retaliating against Li Hanfei. If he had not colluded with rongbei, colluded in collusion, and made all kinds of bad ideas, she could have been made so miserable before!? So she deliberately angered Li Hanfei. She has endured it for a long time. This time, she must completely ask for, return to and come back to me!!! An Ge''er smiles, lips hook up a harmless smile, "but the temper is big enough, a word does not agree to break up, don''t introduce ah, make a joke, don''t get angry." Li Hanfei''s face was still gloomy. He thought that it could be regarded as waiting for her to soften up and apologize. Knowing that she had made up for the slip of the tongue just now, he didn''t want to. An Ge''er didn''t want to make up for the mistake just now! "Well, in addition to knowing that you are the owner of the bottle, I still know that you are the first time It''s only about shooting in five seconds... " As she said a little bit, Li Hanfei is simply unbelievable, once again stare big eyes, a moment, blush neck thick! I don''t know if it''s startled or angry. My temple suddenly jumps! An Ge''er said, "it''s OK. Don''t think about it. From the perspective of biology and psychology, it''s really hard to control the body if you are too excited for the first time, but it doesn''t matter. I can understand you." "One by one Li Hanfei stood up directly, inserted one hand into the thick black broken hair, and wandered around the room blindly, furious like a lion, completely exploded. The heart is broken. When he came back, Li Hanfei looked at her fiercely and couldn''t help but roar, "tell me, who are you?" He is not stupid. People who can enter the largest arms group in Western Europe are all talents, not to mention their core figures standing on the high ground. After calming down, he can quickly detect Ni Duan. No, it''s very wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 There''s absolutely something wrong with this woman! But when an''ge''er was about to open her mouth, Rong Bei, who had been trapped in the sofa and didn''t know what she was thinking, suddenly got up and went straight to an''ge''er under their gaze, took her arm and went out. There''s no room to talk to. An Ge''er was stunned, but he went with him. Li Hanfei, who was on the other side of the video, looked at Rong Bei and pulled her away. Then he roared angrily, "come back, you little girl film back to me. Where did you know that? Who are you special?" At this time, Fu Jiu looked at him with high spirits, like a fierce beast, shouting. Su Chen was helpless to smile and walked over, drinking coffee leisurely. "Su Chen, you are too much. It''s good to drink coffee in front of me and lie in the manger. She has no hairy little girl who dares to come and yell at me. Why is she?" Li Hanfei roared at the top of his voice. It''s going to explode! The key is that they still let that little girl film and he wantonly lie trough! What a loss of love! When Su Chen heard the speech, she laughed. Before drinking coffee, she said, "she is Jane. What do you think she is?" That smart, scary little girl. At this time, it is impossible for us to take revenge on Li Hanfei. And as soon as his voice dropped -! "I''ll go to her. She''s Jane. She thinks she''s --!" Li Han was not ready to scold. However, at a certain moment, he suddenly realized what he was, and suddenly his eyes widened. His face showed a momentary look of confusion. "Wait, Su Chen, who did you just say she was!? You say it again! " Su Chen slowly put down the cup, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and her thin pink lips opened, "I said, she is Jane." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡ Li Han is not confused for a long time. "Su Chen, do you feel that Li Hanfei and Shakespeare are half alike?" Fu Jiu murmured in a low voice. Su Chen raised her eyebrows slightly and was surprised, "where?" Fu Jiuyou vomited out two words Sabby. " ¡­¡­ Outside the corridor, an Ge''er walked behind rongbei, just like when he came, but he came in at that time, and now he went out. Rongbei path went straight to the elevator without looking back or saying a word. Slender hand carrying a black backpack, is an Ge''er. In her schoolbag, she found several kinds of light but powerful weapons, just the ones that Jane said in the communication room to help her develop specially for her An Ge''er looked at the silence of the terrible rongbei, breathing can not help but be careful a little bit, but now and before the caution is completely different, at least don''t worry, rongbei will from time to time again the phenomenon of her misconduct. However - just after her idea fell, rongbei suddenly stopped. Turn around and face her. An Ge''er also suddenly stopped, looking at him, looking at his slightly drooping eyelids slowly, and her eyes collided in the air. Looking at Rong Bei walking towards her step by step, she tightly purses her lips, but she still doesn''t speak. An Ge''er''s eyes can''t help but stare slightly. She subconsciously retreats under her feet, but after a few times, it sticks to the wall. What does he want to do? Rongbei''s long and narrow eyes are as cold as the abyss. An Ge''er is numbed by his back and can''t help saying, "Rong, rongbei, what do you want to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 However, the next second, he stretched out his slender arm to imprison her between his chest and the wall, and his head slowly fell down - the cold breath of his body came to his face. An Ge''er did not hide, even did not blink his eyes. She was gambling, gambling that he would not do anything wrong and would not do anything wrong at this time! Sure enough, he stopped just one centimeter from the tip of her nose. Then, you Mei Cen cold voice, faint came, "tell me, who knows this matter?" "What''s the matter?" An Ge''er thought that he would satirize her first and settle accounts with her, but he didn''t want to say that when he opened his mouth, it was a matter of the whole situation and the safety of everyone in the group. It had to be said that rongbei could still keep his head in his head when he knew her identity in this way. When asked about this, the tact and wisdom of the head of the army was not in vain. "What do you say?" Rong Bei stares at her eyes tightly, the lip corner tiny hook, reveals a touch of unspeakable irony. Not her identity, what else can it be? An Ge Er partial beginning, do not go to see him, "except you know, no other person knows." "Bo Yan, don''t know, do you?" Let''s ask in a deep voice. An Ge Er looked at him, did not speak, just slightly nodded his head. When rongbei heard the speech, he suddenly chuckled. He loosened his hand and pinched his eyebrows. When he looked at her again, he said, "so, it''s just that I picked up a treasure ignored by Bo Yan''s side?" An Ge Er''s face slightly heavy, "Rong Bei, this matter only we know, I don''t want other people to know my identity." Everyone has his own secret. What she doesn''t want others to know about her identity, especially her uncle, is that she doesn''t want him to have a bad opinion about herself. She wants him to be an ordinary and simple girl in her eyes, rather than a cutting-edge figure in the research of high-tech weapons in the world. Jane, this name is not only known by the Western European arms group, but also by many people in the world. They also try their best to dig up people. If they don''t, they will kill them. After all, I don''t want to get one. The honor and danger of this name coexist. She didn''t want to let uncle know that she was such a dangerous and dangerous person. Not to mention, she and uncle I lied. She said that rongbei was a very dangerous person, and he was not allowed to face-to-face conflict with him. He thought he was for him and stood in his position. But in fact, to a certain extent, he was Rongbei, the people here. If uncle really knew all this, her identity, what would he think of her?! He has always been weak, enjoying the love and protection of uncle, but one day, he found that the person he had protected and loved before was not the real one, and he could finally Are you really close to yourself? Can he trust himself? In fact, she had to admit that because she didn''t know when she became more and more concerned, she became less and less daring. But after an''ge''er''s voice dropped, at this time, rongbei picked up the corner of his mouth, and in his narrow Phoenix eyes, he said with a smile of unknown meaning, "do you really think that this kind of thing can be concealed for a lifetime?" How could he not understand her worries? I''m afraid Bo Yan knows the truth, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 At this moment, Rong Beizai looked at the girl in front of her. She''s beautiful. The small face is white without blemish, the face is pure and charming, especially that pair of hook people''s peach blossom eyes, I really don''t know how many men''s hearts should be caught in the invisible. She looks thin and weak. She is an ordinary schoolgirl. She is just a young actress. But in fact, in her thin body, she lives in a strong soul. She can shoot, kill, use bombs, plan, and make all kinds of guns and weapons. What to do? Originally, it was just the first point in front of her, which attracted his eyes deeply, but at the back, it seemed that he was more and more trapped in her mystery, deeper and deeper, unable to extricate himself. He was real. He liked her more. It''s true. I want this woman. Her excellence and excellence, beyond his imagination, beyond his expectations, even beyond his control, but at the same time, he also wanted to put such an excellent little thing into his arms, and stand shoulder to shoulder with him. He didn''t want to give up on her, and he never intended to. But in the past, I just wanted to plunder by force, but now, it is different If Bo Yan really knew her identity, especially when she was still a "person of his own", how would that taste and shock compare with him? It will not lose to him. It must be hard to be cheated. At that time, will Bo Yan love her and protect her? Let Bo Yan know the facts, become angry and take the initiative to separate from her. In this way, does she really fall into his own hands and become a person of all aspects? The small hook of the North lip angle, vaguely showing a bit of sinister meaning. At this moment, an Ge''er suddenly felt that rongbei''s vision was strange and deeper than before. She didn''t feel a sudden change in the bottom of her heart. She always felt that things were running in an uncontrollable direction "Rongbei, I have to tell you something." "Well?" Rongbei''s voice is dull and dumb, and the ending is lazy and sexy. His fingers can''t help touching the strands of hair falling from her shoulders. He is not slow to wind them up and grind people out! An Ge''er''s eyes were dim, and he avoided without a trace. He said coldly, "that thing can''t be concealed. If you can''t hide it, you have to hide it. In addition, what I want to say is..." Line of sight on him, word by word, "let go of rongbei." The fingers of rongbei playing with her hair were stiff for a moment. "You can see now that I''m not a woman you can control. I have my own thoughts. You force me to fight against you alone, but I can leave, OK? Do you know what you mean by that? " The smile of the north corner of the mouth was slightly stunned, "clear, how can you not be clear? You''re threatening me. I can see it clearly. " "Rongbei, you --" An Ge''er can''t help but get angry, "do you and I play word games fun? Today, I left here, I can enter the group, can also quit, my going and staying, all in your mind, think about it clearly." After leaving this sentence, an Ge''er pushed aside the man who had imprisoned her between the wall and him, and left without looking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 While rongbei listened to her words and looked at her small back, some thoughts flashed in her mind before, which was even more firm! He can no longer do those deviant things to her, but it does not mean that he will give up like this! In fact, he not only won''t give up, but also let Bo Yan stop her. When she is hurt and sad, he can take the opportunity to take her Hold in your arms! Everything is just right Because, isn''t Bo Yan just in the Middle East where he got in the way? That''s right. He wants to let Bo Yan see a scene that he can''t dream of with his own eyes! ¡­¡­ Angela stops at the elevator and looks back at him. Rong Bei really thought she was waiting for him, but seeing her light look, the next second he reacted to it, and suddenly he murmured a low mantra. The little girl is not afraid of him now, so he is not waiting to escort her out safely!? He sneered coldly and stood in the same place. He tried to restrain himself, waiting for her to ask for him. But he stopped at his feet, but he was still very unpromising, and went straight to her When I got off the elevator, there were only two of them in the elevator. The atmosphere was strange. The eyes of rongbei were still very sorrowful. The sight behind her head was very complicated. An Ge''er naturally felt the hot line of sight behind her, and suddenly felt some regret in the bottom of my heart. I knew I would go back and ask Su Chen to send him back. Although rongbei now knows her identity, will not act rashly, but he gave up to himself? To a certain extent, this has brought him closer, but he can''t do it. He is holding back like this. At worst, he has to break out sooner or later. So I can''t relax too much. I have to keep a good distance with rongbei. Do not love to open a distance, too close is hurt, just because he can''t give him anything. A city''s underground gambling city, fish and dragon mixed. The elevator door tinkled to the first floor. An Ge''er just wants to leave here quickly, but unexpectedly, when the elevator door opens, she looks up and sees several people outside the door There are two acquaintances. In an instant, his face changed. Outside the elevator door, several men were talking. Among them, ye Che, who looked cynical and beautiful, and Colonel lengjue, whose temperament was chilly, were also stunned to see an Ge''er appear in the elevator. Especially their line of sight, slowly from an Ge''er''s body, moved to the man in black windbreaker behind her, the pupil of eyes shrank suddenly. Ye Che in particular, he just finished the operation for an Ge''er, and as far as he knows, an Ge''er is injured because of the man behind her, rongbei. So, how could they be together and have such a place!? At this time, rongbei was standing behind her with a black backpack in his hand, and his whole body was full of languor and charm. Looking at an''ge''er''s figure, he swept two slightly familiar faces outside the door. He swept them lightly, as if he didn''t see them. He raised his hand and took an Ge''er''s shoulder and walked out. An Ge''er wants to break away, but is tightly clasped by his hand on the shoulder. Until Leng Jue and ye Che mean a deep double look at her, into the elevator, an Ge Er just fierce a shake off Rong Bei, roar, "what are you doing again?" Is he crazy! Isn''t he messy enough!? That''s - then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Meet Ye Che and Leng Jue here, and they bump into each other just, he also deliberately took her to make trouble for her, Leng Jue and ye Che are brothers of uncle, they will tell Uncle immediately! Angela''s face turned red with anger. Therefore, after she shook off rongbei and yelled at him, she immediately rushed to the elevator door and blocked the elevator door at the last moment of closing. In the elevator, ye Che is really calling who. As a result, as soon as I got through, I said Bo Yan. I saw the elevator door open and a delicate figure appeared in front of several men in their elevator. Several other men, who did not know what the situation was, began to pick their eyebrows. And an Ge''er saw Ye Che''s mobile phone in his hand, and snatched it without saying a word. Listening to the familiar voice coming from inside, she just felt that her palm was hot, hung up directly, clenched it tightly in her hand, and then looked at them solemnly, "Ye Che, and brother lengjue, this is a help for me. Keep it secret. In a word, things are not what you think." Ye chuben was about to call Bo Yan. He knew how much Bo Yan cared about her. It was his life. However, in such a place, he appeared with rongbei and behaved Intimacy!!! This kind of green hat thing, when brothers don''t say a day, a minute a second can''t go down. At this time, ye Che after listening to an Ge''er''s words, and Leng Jue look at each other, the latter to other humanitarian voice, you go up first, the next second and she walked out together, standing outside the elevator door, three people stare at each other. "Come on, what''s the matter? Since it''s not what we thought, why should we hide it from Bo Yan? Still with that man? " Ye Che said, the line of sight from time to time to see to the lip corner smile of the north, the bottom of the heart will be more stuffy. An Ge''er was speechless and choked. After a long time, he said slowly, "this is my personal privacy, but if I said it''s not what you think, it won''t be..." "But the man --" "I see, you can go." Leng Jue was silent for a long time, inserted a direct interruption of Ye Che''s words. "Ai you -" Ye Che stares at Leng Jue, but Leng Jue raises her hand directly and continues to stop her. She says to an Ge''er, "Bo Yan will come soon. I advise you to leave." He said, eyes deep quiet complex look at Rong Bei. When an Ge''er hears that uncle will come soon, she is surprised. Then she quickly says goodbye to them, wears her own hat and sunglasses and hides in the crowd of the casino. Leave Ye Che and Leng Jue standing there with a dignified look. Rongbei is to hook up one side of the mouth, playful smile, one hand carrying an''ge''er''s black knapsack on the back, lazy ruffian whistling, not anxious to follow an Ge''er''s departure. Well, he wanted them to tell Bo Yan about it. It''s not to tell Bo Yan that he has been unfaithful to her again, but to tell Bo Yan that an Ge''er and he are here together and behave "intimately"! When they left, ye Che immediately took out the phone, Leng Jue stopped, "slow, since we have promised her, don''t do this kind of thing again." Ye Che is simply speechless, "be reasonable! She is a little girl who doesn''t know anything. What should she do if she is cheated!? This big night''s appearance here, there must be something fishy in it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "You can''t tell Bo Yan if you have something fishy. You should observe it secretly first and don''t frighten the snake." As a special forces Colonel, Leng Jue has always been more vigilant than ordinary people. The man in rongbei mentioned to Bo Yan before that he was the world''s most wanted criminal, the head of the mysterious arms group in Western Europe, and he had a vague idea of what happened between him and an Ge''er. Although it seems that their behavior is beyond the intimate relationship between ordinary friends, he can still find the abnormality from the subtle dynamic of their expressions and bodies. They are indeed not that kind of relationship. Let alone Bo Yan behind an Ge''er. But apart from that kind of relationship, they can come together again, and after the discord before, this is the most suspicious. What''s the secret of an Ge''er? What is hidden between her and rongbei? Leng Jue faintly feels that all this will not be simple. So, he would Check! ¡­¡­ In the car. It has to be said that after knowing the truth of all these facts, when looking at the girl on the copilot, rongbei''s mood is still full of unspeakable dullness. "Where is your home? I''ll take you home." "Well, go to the company and send me to your spy." Besides Tang shisan, there was no one else. Besides, she didn''t believe her. Rongbei didn''t know where she lived. There was a faint puff from the corner of his eyes. This girl is so smart that she has discovered it for a long time, right? At this moment, seeing angor satirized him, he said meaningfully, "don''t mention, do you want me to take you out for a ride? I''m afraid it will be very lonely to go home so early at night, isn''t it? " Bo Yan is usually busy coming back late at night. Rongbei''s long and narrow eyes are aimed at her. She is bewitched by Youmei, with an indescribable charm. Attract pure college students. What a bad man! I don''t know. An Ge''er looks straight at the front of her eyes. She doesn''t fall in love with her. Her lips are slightly raised on one side. "Elder brother Rong, are you lonely, right?" Let North a listen to can''t help but side of the face, "big night in this nonsense what big truth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Ge''er winks at the corner of her eye. Looking at the heavy traffic outside the window, the tone of the light way, "at night, if you are lonely, turn off the light and watch a ghost film alone." "Well?" Let the North pick eyebrows, obviously there is something in this. Sure enough, the next second, listen to an Ge''er turn to look at him, you will feel that there are people in the kitchen, in the toilet, under the bed, everywhere... " That''s very exciting. Rongbei''s eyes twitch. "If you''d like to watch it with me, I think I''ll take it." Tolerance to the North means a profound way. "It''s time to take medicine if you have to daydream at night." "Why, do you have medicine?" Rongbei stretched his arm on the chair and drove with one hand. The other hand was ready to move every time. This time, he was rational. He wanted to do something more. The fingertip touched her arm unconsciously. Without saying a word, an Ge''er immediately took out the silver exquisite pistol from the backpack, loaded it neatly, and held it in his hand as if playing with it. Let Bei San San''s take a look at the gun. He sweeps an''ge''er, and takes back his hand reluctantly. He says solemnly, "angor, in fact, you are still young. Don''t be cheated by those old men." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Angel looked at him strangely, "are you young?" If you remember correctly, rongbei is 24, 25 this year, right? Let North a listen, immediately angry smile, "don''t say so, little things, brother and they just want to sleep with you old man is not the same." An Ge''er is speechless for a moment. He is an old man! Their whole family are old men! Uncle, it''s just in the prime of life, OK? "Why not?" If you want to say something different, it''s nothing more than allowing the north to be more rogue, more shameless, and without integrity! Sure enough! The next second to see the north corner of the mouth a hook, bad smile, "brother, I, bathroom, kitchen, sofa, balcony, can." An Ge''er: "it''s just Wipe it!!! Where''s the face! After the feeling oneself burst out own identity, is, his behavior on the convergence some, is not so excessive, but that colored paragraph still does not want to run to her to fly?! Angela only felt that the sky was dark. Before returning an''ge''er back to Tang shisan, Rong Bei unexpectedly told him something else about her relationship with his uncle. After listening to an Ge''er quietly, she went to the company and didn''t even look at Rong Bei. She slammed on the door and didn''t go back. Tu Liu rongbei was in the car, one hand on the steering wheel, his fingers slightly bent, and he gently buckled on it. He couldn''t tell what complex emotion it was. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Leng Jue and ye Che are sure to keep secret. They don''t say to uncle that an Ge''er''s attitude and tone towards her in the past two days are all normal. As always, they are serious to her and play rogue. As for the preparation of the new play, Stephanie and Stephanie have done everything for her, so she is waiting for her to switch on directly. In the morning, my uncle drove her to school. To a certain extent, media university a is a very luxurious university with abundant funds and a large scale. Every construction of the university is very particular. Besides art courses, it also needs to take cultural courses, so it can develop in an all-round way. Two months after admission, there will be the first grade examination. On the way to angoer, there are not many students who live outside. There are four people in the school dormitory and a high-end apartment. When an Ge''er in the car passes by from the outside, she murmurs in a low voice, "it''s good to live in the dormitory." Unexpectedly. The next sentence, listen to Bo Yan eyes deep look at her, light way, "do not want to think." "What a bully Ange children''s language gas seems to be complaining, turn his head toward the direction of the window, but the corners of his lips can''t help but quietly lift up. Bo Yan didn''t speak. In his long and cold eyes, he seemed to have become softer. At this time, an Ge''er is sitting in the front passenger''s seat, and her eyes are not careful. She notices some unusual conditions reflected by the reversing mirror. A car in the back, following them. Or a luxury car, red Bentley, very dazzling and beautiful. In fact, an Ge''er pays attention to all the way, but she doesn''t pay much attention to the reason. If it is tracking, which professional will follow so closely? And would you choose such a conspicuous car? Just, at this time let an Ge Er slightly frown is, just a casual, seems to see the driver, is a woman. And, this time, it should be a real foreign woman. ¡­¡­ But what an Ge''er didn''t know was that the woman in the back car was calling someone else. "Well, I''ve been following you all the time. If I know, I''ll kill the co pilot. Don''t talk nonsense." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "Well, I''ve been following you all the time. If I know, I''ll kill the co pilot. Don''t talk nonsense." "But after this, Xu Wei, I don''t owe you any more." Laura said, hang up the phone, eyes will be straight to look at the car in front of her, lips with a cold-blooded smile, blue eyes flash a fierce color, the foot is to step on the accelerator --! And Xu Wei on the other end of the phone, at this time, is also following in a car nearby, thinking of Laura from the bottom of her heart. Laura, the woman she called before. She has just turned 20 years old. She is surly and arrogant. She is involved in her relationship with her. She was drunk in a British bar. Laura was almost taken away by a group of men. She called the police and asked for help. In fact, Laura had just finished taking drugs. When the police came to rescue her, they took her directly to the drug rehabilitation center. However, within half a day, someone came to pick her up. There were many cars parked outside, and it was Lincoln''s extended luxury car. So it is also after that time, he intentionally or unintentionally with her on almost. Laura is not an ordinary person. She always knows, but she doesn''t know what her family is and who she is. But one thing she knew was that if Laura wanted anyone to die, that person would die! She was young, cruel, conceited, bloodthirsty. Obviously, it''s only in his early twenties. Laura is a foreigner. Her identity is mysterious and special, and her work is cruel. Many people have died in her hands. Let her not say that she is killed. Even if she is bumping an Ge''er, no one will find her, because no one knows that she can know Laura. She was nothing under Laura''s eyelids, and no one thought she would help him. However, as long as an''ge''er is dead or disabled, whether in acting or talking with Bo Yan, there won''t be any more ange''er. At that time, she will have to see who can rob her. Thinking of this, sitting in the car driving, wearing sunglasses Xu Wei, the corner of the mouth hook up a sneer. She said, she won''t let her feel better! What you want in this world, you have to fight for it by yourself, even if you are cruel and cruel! When an Ge''er arrived at school and got off the bus with her schoolbag, Bo Yan pulled her by. As soon as she exclaimed, he grabbed her lip, clasped her big palm on the back of her head, and deeply sucked and kissed her. At first, an Ge''er was afraid of being seen, but gradually, she no longer resisted, and even actively joined him. However, with a kiss closed, an Ge''er looked at him with shame in her eyes, but more than anything else. Her lips moved and said a word, which made Bo Yan''s heart vibrate violently. She said, "Uncle Bo Yan, Bo Yan, can we always be together? " Can they really? Now their love is still underground love, only a very small number of people know, but when everyone knows? Especially at home At that time, how will uncle choose? In fact, she didn''t think about it. She just felt that it was still early. But when rongbei sent her home that day, she hinted at it to her. Although she was seemingly too lazy to pay attention to it, she felt it rooted in her heart. Because of love, so will care. Bo Yan was shocked, not because he was worried about their future, but because he was - worried about their future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 It''s from her that she wants to be with him forever. She depends on herself. She loves herself. Holding her jaw, Bo Yan gave a lingering kiss on her purplish lips, then lifted her eyes. Her eyes were full of tender and intoxicating tenderness. She said slowly, "you will always be my princess, and I will always be waiting for you." An Ge''er peach blossom petals in the eyes twinkle bright luster, she subconsciously opened a smile and asked, "so you are my prince?" Unexpectedly, a word came out of his mouth, "No." An Ge''er''s heart was tight, and she was slightly surprised and raised her eyebrows in surprise. but the words that Bo Yan followed made her whole body shake, as if for a moment, a dusty memory in the memory suddenly came up, making her breath almost stagnant. His cold, sharp and thin lips were lifted, and the elegant and charming voice came in a little bit, which confused angoer''s heart. "I am not a prince, but your knight, a knight who only has a princess in his eyes, a knight who always loves and protects the princess Knight. " The prince''s eyes are not necessarily princesses, but there can be other women. In the eyes of knights, princesses are his life and his only one. After these words, Angela''s blood was like coagulation. ¡­¡­ Not because of uncle''s words, let her how shocked, but, why, this words is so familiar? As it was in a letter? I don''t know what to think of. An Ge''er''s feather lashes suddenly tremble. No, it shouldn''t be possible. My uncle has rarely seen her before, and his childhood memory seldom has the memory of my uncle. Moreover, the letter It''s Qin mo So it''s impossible. My brother-in-law is the same. He just fell in love with her. But Rao is so, an Ge''er''s heart is washing warm current, if others say so, she does not believe, but uncle said so, she believed. Uncle never lied to her. At this time, an Ge''er came back to her senses and took the initiative to bite on his thin, cool and sexy lip. Then she turned to get out of the car. She didn''t look at her uncle''s expression. While sorting out her equipment, she whispered in the direction of the window, "in fact, what the princess has always wanted is that the knight can marry himself." Open the door, get out of the car, look back at his moment, her eyes with expectation. Look forward to it. It is really expected that uncle is such a good man, I don''t know from which moment, she dreams to marry him. Bo Yan is in the car, looking at her left back, complex floating in the eyes, slowly faded, flashed by a touch of firmness. In this world, no one can stop them. Bo Yan contacts Ai Rui in the car and tells them to pay attention to her safety. After hanging up the phone, he just wants to drive away, only to find that At the back of my car, a red sports car, even straight in the direction of an''ge''er, accelerated and drove past! An Ge''er was walking forward when she suddenly heard the screams of the crowd around her. At the same time, on her right side, not far away, a car rushed out of the road and was about to hit her in public. At that moment, it was too late to hide. However, just when she was about to hit her, a strong force suddenly came from behind. When an Ge''er reflected what happened, she had been tightly wrapped in her arms and fell down on the ground for many circles before stopping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 All this happened in a flash, and the noise around him was constant. But at this moment, Angela''s brain was blank, and his ears seemed to be unable to hear everything around him, because the person pressing on himself seemed to move Not moving? "Little, uncle?" An Ge Er trembles the voice to call. The bottom of my heart is inexplicable panic. "Nothing, nothing, don''t be afraid..." Bo Yan hugged her tightly from behind. Her heart had just stopped beating for a few seconds. At this time, it seemed that she began to gradually recover. Her hands were still holding her tightly, and her heart was shaking violently. Almost, just so close, I will lose her. At this time, the red Bentley seemed to see that it did not kill people, but fell out to hit again. However, just as the car quickly drove by, Bo Yan helped an Ge''er to get up. As the car sped by, he took out a gun from his arms. Deep in his eyes, he felt the dark storm. Only a few bangs, four wheels completely burst, collapsed on the side of the road, only heard the fire, the car can not move again. Laura stares at the car that can''t move at all. She says a low curse. Shi-t! How could that man have a gun!? Who is he!? She just wanted to ask Xu Wei, when she heard Xu Wei''s voice coming from the wireless headset, "this man is not easy to be provoked. You''d better run. In addition, we have agreed not to expose me." At the end of the word, Xu Wei hung up the phone and hid in the dark looking at all of her, her face gloomy. The hand holding the steering wheel tightly, thinking that Bo Yan Mingming had already turned around in the car, but still at the most critical moment, he took the little girl back from the car! And he even ignored his own life! Watching this scene helplessly, Xu Wei can''t believe that she only feels angry and angry! As soon as Laura opened the door, she was startled by the tall and straight figure of a man who came face to face. His body is long and straight, his face is cold and charming, and his eyebrows are full of indifferent and alienated air. He really wants to have an impulse to conquer him! It has to be said that even if she stood in the upper class, how many outstanding men she met was much inferior to him. However, if his eyes at this time, less killing and violent gas would be good. In Laura''s blue gray eyes, a trace of great interest and sexual interest flashed through her eyes. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful man around the people who would be killed by themselves. At this time, saw his face gloomy came, Laura looked at him fearlessly, wiped his lips at him with a smile, "Hi, handsome boy! Your name is - ah - " but, before Laura finished, Bo Yan''s hand directly pinched her neck, making all her words click in her throat, making it difficult to breathe any more! His slender eyes were as cold-blooded as Shura, pinching her neck and clinging to her red Bentley, which almost made her toes leave the ground. Bo Yan almost gnawed his teeth and said, "who asked you to come?"!? Why hit her? " Laura immediately slapped his arm hard, she was about to be strangled by this man! Bo Yan relaxed a little bit, and Laura got a breath. Suddenly, she breathed fiercely. At the same time, she did not forget to look at this man. He was brave enough and strong enough. The more cold-blooded and cruel he was, the more she liked it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 So now, her gray blue eyes rolled around, and then she said, "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, my brake broke, really, I don''t believe you see --" she said, and she was going to get into the car. But the next second, a gun on her back waist, she was frozen, unable to move. Bo Yan''s eyes flashed with killing intention. This kind of clumsy lie he can see at a glance, if it was really an ordinary person, he would have strangled her, and would have been so scared. At this time, Ai Rui and his wife quickly came to see an Ge''er standing there alone. Not far away was a luxury car with a flat tire. Their eldest brother and a foreign woman were there. They immediately changed their faces and took people there. "Take her away and have a good trial!" Bo Yan said in a sharp voice. Ai Rui immediately handcuffed her and let several people drag her to another car. Unexpectedly, during this period, the foreign girl didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. On the contrary, she still hung her mouth and looked back at Bo Yan from time to time. Her eyes were deep and full of possession. When she saw the girl walking slowly to Bo Yan''s side, she looked at the man caressing her head. She saw a flash of haze in her eyes. She didn''t kill her just now. Next time, she would not be so lucky! It was a debt to Xu Wei to let her die before, but now it is At the last moment when Laura was pushed into the car, her aggressive eyes fell on Bo Yan''s body There is no doubt about it. It''s because of him. She had a crush on a married man. So she killed his wife and a couple of children. But this time? ¡­¡­ An Ge Er looks at that girl to leave the figure, the bottom of my heart don''t know how to return a responsibility, always feel, this sudden thing will not end. Can it be a cobra? No, she didn''t think it was possible, but besides the cobra, who would want to kill her to the point where she had to be killed!? When Bo Yan sees that Angela has been pale and silent, he thinks that she is afraid to be cruel, so he protects her in his chest and comforts her. Distant Xu Wei see Laura don''t take away, frown, almost with the car that took her to go. At this time, an''ge''er and Bo Yanshu did not know. There were three people in the black car. One of them was driving and the other was the co driver. The other one was looking at Laura. However, at the corner of the next intersection, the black car was suddenly punctured by the broken tire on the ground. Stop at the intersection. See this, Laura''s lip corner a hook, the line of sight swept at those three people, the cold-blooded remnant Jie''s in the eyes is just like looking at three dead people again. As soon as the driver got out of the car and bent over to check, he was shot in the chest by a high sniper, and blood spattered on the window. The two people in the car were shocked and took out their pistols. At this time, they were blocked by four cars which were blocked by the roadside, and the two people inside were swept. The smell of blood filled the car. Laura leaned there without blinking her eyes, waiting for people to get out of the car. She went to the front of the car and opened the door for her. Several foreign bodyguards in black respectfully said, "Miss, please." The former drooped his eyelids slightly, and his handcuffed fingers reached to the man in black who was shot and killed. His fingertips were stained with some blood on his body. Then he wrote several bright red, ferocious and big English letters on the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 After writing, her gray blue pupil tightly above a few blood letters, a strange smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. After getting out of the car, the foreign bodyguard in black immediately stepped forward to untie her handcuffs. Laura stretched her arms and stretched her back. She looked back at the direction of leaving, thinking of the charming man just now and smiling. He, it must be her. Xu Wei in the distance, looking at Laura was rescued from the bottom of her heart with a sigh of relief, but at the same time, the heart also raised. Laura''s identity is mysterious and powerful. He seems to have to do well, do not provoke her, or she provoked, come back to deal with themselves, it is estimated that have killed her rhythm. However, Xu Wei just thought like this, the mobile phone suddenly rang, Laura''s phone. Her face slightly changed to answer the phone, originally thought she would say what to blame her, but did not want to, she even opened the mouth and asked her, "who is the man with that girl, what''s the name?" Xu Wei''s face turned ugly. She has heard of Laura''s style. Even if he kills him, he will let his body accompany her and hunt new targets in a few days. Now, what she means by saying this is, is it not She thought and asked. And Laura simply replied, "I''ve got a crush on him." Xu Wei''s feet suddenly brake and stop on the side of the road The chest heaved violently. "Why, what''s the problem?" After a while, Xu Weicai shook his head, "no, no." She told her the identity and name of Bo Yan. After hanging up the phone, Xu Wei couldn''t help sweating over her forehead. After a long time, she slowly took out a piece of paper towel and wiped it clean. In fact, to say the least. Tell Laura that Bo Yan''s identity is not bad, so that she must be the first to solve is Bo Yan''s Woman - an Ge''er. Secondly, Bo Yan is bound to kill her and fight against each other. Finally, the woman around Bo Yan can only be her own. Think of this, Xu Wei a hanging heart can not help falling down. ¡­¡­ In Bo Yan''s side, five minutes later, they received an urgent notice from airy that the foreign girl had been rescued and their three brothers had died. As soon as the news came out, Bo Yan''s pupils shrank suddenly. The hand holding the mobile phone can''t help but grip tightly. "Check, check for me! Who the hell is that woman! " He was worried that it might be the cobra, but now he doesn''t think so. The people who hit and shot people in the street with such swagger can never be the cobra''s people. So since it''s not, who is she!? Why do you want to kill Angela!? In the dark. Bo Yan always felt that there was another important thing he didn''t know, but he couldn''t tell where it was. Finally, he focused his attention on the co pilot There, there is still a little girl on the body of the fragrance. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er and Xia Qiqi have their first grade examination at the beginning of school today. But at this time, because of what happened before, an Ge''er is very worried and worried. An Ge''er happens to sit in front of her in the back seat of Xia Qiqi. For an Ge''er, the test questions in the hair are very simple, but for Xia Qiqi, they are not simple. They write in twos and threes, and there is a lot of space, so they have been waiting for an Ge''er to pass her a note. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 An Ge''er didn''t finish writing in a short time. She threw it on the ground and rubbed her feet back. Xia Qiqi immediately stretched out her front foot and covered it on the note at the moment that an Ge''er left. She moved to her feet until she took advantage of the invigilator''s inattention and picked it up to brush and copy quickly. What candidates fear most is not the invigilator in the big classroom, but the flow and silence. Therefore, every time they go out, they can capture a group of "illegal" students. However, in the summer of seven almost copied deliberately stretch a stretch, a careless airflow with a note jumped up, and then leisurely, not urgent and slow down on the ground. Summer seven see this scene, suddenly stare big eyes, simply heart quick nervous jump out. Fortunately, neither the students nor the teacher in front of her noticed this scene. She quickly wanted to bend down and pick up the note secretly, but she didn''t want to - in the next second. A long and clean finger passed by her hand and picked up the dropped note Summer seven seven one moment, the whole person as if by thunder split that, immediately maintained that posture stiff in there. Heart, began to break, one piece, another. As the autumn wind swept leaves that, cool do not want. "This classmate, you and me -" came out for a moment, and before the light voice finished, she saw the girl in front of the cheating girl looked back at him, and then shook her head, indicating not to. An Ge''er was also surprised when she heard the voice. She looked back and found that it was su Chen. She shook her head and pleaded. Cough, it''s not right to write a note. However, she just watched Xia Qiqi being taken away by Su Chen to record demerit. But Xia Qiqi has been confused, because I don''t know when to raise his head, Ben tried to pull out a smile of embarrassment, to see if the teacher can let go of his horse. However, when I saw who the mobile invigilator was, I suddenly widened my eyes and was stunned there "Yes, yes..." Are you the handsome guy that the library met, or the handsome guy she picked up! Just not waiting for Xia Qiqi to speak out, he saw the invigilator in front of her to go this way, and asked, "Miss Su, what''s the matter? Caught a copy player?" Xia Qiqi hears the speech, suddenly reacts to come over, immediately look forward to pitifully looking at him, that look, as if to have to kneel. Su Chen glanced at her expression lightly. Just as Xia Qiqi''s heart was dark and broken, he listened to him say slowly, "at present Not yet, but I think she has nothing to do when she''s finished. I think it''s better for her to hand in the paper as soon as possible, just in case. " Xia Qiqi has a puff at the corner of his eyes: Even if he said so, her heart was still a long sigh of relief. It''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t want her to copy. When the teacher heard the speech, she nodded and agreed. Su Chen stood next to her. Her voice could not hear any emotion. "Are you going to wait for me?" Summer seven seven one listen, the bottom of my heart for a moment, did not know is the worry or the joy. Happy is, she can be considered to have found their own two days have been thinking about the person, worry is, he is a teacher, he in the examination when the copy, also was caught by him. It''s a shame for NIMA. ¡­¡­ Watching Xia Qiqi go out at a snail''s speed, Su Chen walks to an Ge''er and says something that makes her suddenly surprised. He opened his lips and said, "has your U disk been touched by others?" "What do you mean, what''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Su Shen''s eyes flashed, "U disk is fake, there is nothing in it, and there is no logo of BT organization at the bottom." As soon as this is said. An Ge''er is shocked and astonished at the same time, also at the first time, thought of Uncle. Their own U disk, only by Uncle touched. If you say this is fake, then you may still be there now!? An Ge Er facial expression changed, light voice way, "after the examination, I will contact you to say the specific situation." Su Chen knew from her expression that she might know what was going on. She said faintly and left the examination room. ¡­¡­ Outside the examination room, Xia Qiqi is lying in front of the stairs, in the heart of chaos into hemp, constantly beating the small drum, vaguely expecting and nervous. However, at this time, a voice line suddenly sounded behind. It was clear and clean, just like his people, "come with me." Xia Qiqi''s heart suddenly tightened and turned around. He had already turned away first and looked at his tall and straight back. Xia Qiqi was a little less nervous. He followed him, his chest thumped, BAM, and uncontrollably beating violently. This man, is completely her dream lover, no, more beautiful than she imagined. Just, Xia Qiqi is a little embarrassed. He, how can he be a teacher. What grade did she think she was. If you take the teacher, this taboo love, say it, how embarrassing ah, tut. He followed him to the office. Su Chen opened the door to let her in. Xia Qiqi stood at the door and settled for a moment. His eyes turned round and coughed. He was red and weak and asked him, "old, teacher, why should I go in?" She quickly cast a glance. There was no one else in the huge office. When they went in, they would be only two of them. If the door was closed again, it would be a lonely man and a lonely girl Ouch! Just think about it. It''s chicken jelly! "Why, what else are you going to do to me?" Su Chen glanced at her lightly, and went to the front directly. Xia Qiqi was poked by him, and his face was embarrassed. In fact, I still wanted to continue to pretend to be a lady, but I was in the library that day. I must have left him a character of plagiarism and rascal. So even if I want to pretend, I''m afraid there is nothing to make up for it. Simply not two minutes to reveal his nature, mouth a Yang, showing white teeth, pink lips and teeth white, two small tiger teeth are very naughty, blink at him, "Hey, teacher, how old are you this year, what''s your name?" The taboo love between teachers and students is also very tempting, in line with her appetite. Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice dropped, she saw a Book thrown at him, and then came his warm and clear voice, "copy it again. If you can''t finish it, you''ll be punished by cheating in the exam." This word a, Xia Qiqi looks at that thick student handbook book, small face expression moment stiff -! No, are you kidding? So many dense words, a book, let her copy it again!? "What''s the matter?" "It''s not a teacher. It''s too..." "Then it''s cheating --" "don''t be good, I''ll write, I''ll write." Xia Qiqi quickly begged for mercy, but looking at the thick pamphlet, she really had a faint impulse to collapse When does this have to be copied. Su Chen handed her paper and pen, and said in a deep voice, "here it is. Write it quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 With that, he went back to his chair, looked at his watch, picked up a magazine and looked at it. Xia Qiqi: "what''s the matter?" Secretly raised his eyes to aim at him, his face is clear and handsome, clean, gentle, how, what a lovely face, but at this time, it is really love and hate! Xia Qiqi is busy writing, but his head is filled with brain. How can he take a small whip and smoke Hit him! I don''t know how many times later, when Xia Qiqi stretched his back and looked up, he found that he was leaning against there with his eyes slightly closed. His eyebrows were gentle and light, his breath was shallow and he was sleeping peacefully. Xia Qiqi was suddenly stunned. Unconsciously, he held his chin, and his feathered eyelashes were gently stirred. His eyes looked at him for a moment. Finally, he could be aboveboard, raise his head and look at him carefully Looking at, the lip corner can not help but slightly rippling up. He is really a man who makes people feel comfortable at the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Xia Qiqi thought, what is often written in the novel is that strangers are like jade, and there is no match in the world of Childe. Is it just like this? What a beautiful man? But will it really belong to her? Xia Qiqi looks at him at this time, suddenly inexplicably has a kind of unreal feeling, he comes suddenly, appears suddenly, but is not one day, will also disappear Suddenly? When Su Chen woke up, he was given a coat. Without a trace of the frown. She put her finger to one side. When she looked up, she found that the girl opposite was showing her teeth. The two cute little tiger teeth were very eye-catching. The next moment, she coughed and said to him, "Miss Su, the clothes are mine." Just when I dressed him, I saw the personnel card in front of his desk. His surname was su and his name was su mu. At this time, she secretly expressed her kindness. A small cotton padded jacket. Xia Qiqi thought he could move a little, but he didn''t want to. He gave a faint hum at first. However, the words she said later made her whole person bad. Su Chen said faintly, "thanks to your coat, when I wake up, it makes me sweat." It''s really hot in the mid summer of 30 degrees. Xia Qiqi''s eyes suddenly and repeatedly puffed several times ¡­¡­ As a matter of fact, Su Chen had noticed when she came to dress him. In fact, even if he was sleeping, he would never go into deep sleep. He would wake up immediately if he had a little wind and grass. He didn''t wake up before, just because the little girl didn''t leave immediately after she put on clothes for him. Instead, the breath was tightly around him and always gave him a kind of feeling that she wanted to take advantage of him to sleep The feeling of being rude to him. The warm, fresh breath coming from the head-on may You want to kiss him? Su Shen''s eyes were dim. Suddenly vaguely aware that it seems to be an incorrect choice to take her to punish copying. After an examination, an Ge''er comes to Su Chen and takes Xia Qiqi away. Su Chen also knows that Xia Qiqi is an Ge''er''s best friend. The person she called in the library at that time was an''ge''er. So when she came to ask for help, Su Chen wanted to continue to ask her to finish writing. However, Xia Qiqi had just secretly looked at him and approached him secretly The appearance, he does not feel a frown, let an Ge Er take her directly. An Ge''er thought that Xia Qiqi was not grateful for her tears, but she didn''t want Xia Qiqi to leave the house and become a person. She glared at her and said that she had ruined her good deeds and her life events www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 An Ge''er asked her what nerve, but did not want to summer seven next second and her words, let her foot momentarily stagnate, stiff in place. "You''re not here at the right time. You know, he''s the man I told you before. I met him in the library. I thought he was a senior student, but I didn''t expect to be a teacher. But it was a love affair between teachers and students. Just think about it. Is it exciting to see if there is one?" Ignoring an Ge''er''s confused expression, Xia Qiqi continued, "I was talking about life and ideals with the God just now. I''m going to ask him where he lives. When he calls, you run to make trouble. Do you think you should call?" An Ge Er but frown, look strange, "you say, you say that day and I said that the man you like, is him?" "Mm-hmm, yes, Su mu, Mr. Su mu." Xia Qiqi''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. An Ge Er but facial expression changed, a long time, just spit out a few words, "seven seven, you don''t think, you can''t know his telephone number, also can''t know he will live here." The words are heartless. Because there is no way, the reality is too cruel. ¡­¡­ This is a fact, but she never dreamed that the man Xia Qiqi said she liked would be su Chen. Is it true that she is a superstar? So even if she becomes an ordinary person, she will bring her own luminescent body and attract countless admiring eyes? Now take advantage of the summer seven seven is not deep love, must quickly tell her, let her break this mind. Who is Su Chen? If nothing else, just say he is a superstar, such a big gap, but if Xia Qiqi likes Su Chen and pursues him, he will support and pursue his love no matter whether he succeeds or not. But in fact, Su Chen is not just a superstar. He was a member of the first arms group in Western Europe. He was surrounded by various dangers. People of this identity could not even guarantee that they were still alive in the next second. What''s more, if they really had wives and children? If they really become the people they care about, they will fall into the hands of bad people, that is to pinch their life gate. There is no doubt that it will be very dangerous to become the family member of one of them. Moreover, Su Chen will stay here for a long time. After solving the thorny problem of Cobra staying in a city, he will leave school. At that time, what will Xia Qiqi do? One by one, there were hidden dangers, so she could not let Xia Qiqi approach Su Chen. "Why, song?" Xia Qiqi slapped her on the shoulder, widened his eyes and deliberately said, "how can you make others powerful and destroy your prestige?"?! A lot of things you don''t try, of course you won''t know the results. " An Ge Er but Ning Su look at her, heart feel helpless, this is not a joke, but you try, I am afraid you will die! In fact, Qiqi is also a stubborn temperament. Sometimes when you go east, she will go west. Xia Qiqi is her best friend, she can''t see any accident happened to her. Now it''s also true in school. Only when she is far away from herself can she be safer. Otherwise In case someone catches her, she doesn''t dare to think about it! At this time, an Ge''er turned to think about it and said, "to tell you the truth, the teacher surnamed Su already has a girlfriend. The one I came to saw outside the door. The fragrant car, the beauty, or the girl friend drove him by himself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "What?" Xia Qi''s big eyes widened, and then he laughed in disbelief, "you''re teasing me, OK, I''ve been cheated. You pout your butt. I know what you''re going to pull. Just your words still want to fool me in the past!? ha-ha! How funny And an Ge Er listen to her this words, it is a corner of the eye mercilessly a smoke! For a long time, gripping his teeth, he couldn''t help but scold, "lying in the trough!" Wipe! Did she buy the weather!? This girl is going to heaven! I can''t control it. I don''t listen to a word. Xia Qiqi looks at her color is not very good-looking, at this time is not good, too complacent, wanton, a arm around her neck, humming with a smile, "Oh, my baby knows in mind, you don''t have to worry about me!" An Ge''er can''t help sighing when she says this. It seems that she has not put her words in her heart at all. Instead, she feels more challenging. But did she know that once she wanted to get close to him, she might fall into the abyss, rather than really like what she thought. She would find a love person and watch the long flow of water, and the years would be quiet. He is not as warm as the surface, at this time the light is afraid to have experienced how long the dark, how much blood stepped on. It seems that he has no choice but to say hello to Su Chen. An Ge''er is going to have a meal at this time. She just told Xia Qiqi that it''s better to keep a distance in school. After the cobra was in the bathroom and nearly strangled her, she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. Damn it. Cobra is really abnormal enough, women can stay in the toilet, where he can not appear!? At this moment, an Ge''er was just about to tell Xia Qiqi that she had not contacted him recently for her safety. Before saying anything, she heard Xia Qiqi''s excited shout, which almost damaged her ears. "Su, Miss Su, look at this, here it is!" As soon as an Ge''er looked up, she saw Su Chen coming towards them. She was wondering if she was looking for something to do with herself. However, Xia Qiqi said enthusiastically, "teacher, we are going to eat. Have you not eaten yet? Come with us. " Su Chen picks her eyebrows at the smell of speech. Her eyes fall on an Ge''er. Obviously, he has something to say to her. An Ge Er pulled the corner of her mouth, "Su Teacher, let''s go together It''s no big problem to have a meal together. Besides, it''s good for Su Chen to see a lot of bad qualities in Qi Qi, such as burping, grinding teeth and mouth pumping. Su Chen will certainly be unable to bear it when he sees it, so Well, you know. Su Chen glanced at Xia Qiqi''s straight eyes and hesitated for a moment, but finally he closed his head slightly and responded. Xia Qiqi just said it casually. He didn''t expect that he would agree. He immediately widened his eyes and then laughed closely. He also touched his face shyly, ah ah ah, so shy! "Come on, I''ll take you out to eat." Su Chen said, just in front of a person to go first. An Ge''er looks at all these things without trace in the bottom of her heart. She only thinks that Su Chen''s current attitude towards Qiqi seems to be quite Distant? So is it. Su Chen''s consistent style, not many people can really into his heart, even on the surface and everyone is gentle, but in fact, this kind of talent is the most alienated. Three people in front of two after walking, Xia Qiqi in the back of the eyes straight lock that wipe slender figure, even cross the road red light did not look, this let one side of an Ge''er want very much, kick her a foot! It''s no good calling her so. But an Ge''er thought that Xia Qiqi was going to stare at Su Chen all the way, but she didn''t want to. She didn''t know who she saw. Suddenly, she was smart, like a peacock ready to fight. Suddenly, her eyes flamed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 But an Ge''er thought that Xia Qiqi was going to stare at Su Chen all the way, but she didn''t want to. She didn''t know who she saw. Suddenly, she was smart, like a peacock ready to fight. Suddenly, she opened her wings. Not far ahead, there were two people. A seemingly unruly young gentleman in Beijing, handsome, extraordinary temperament, and his side, suddenly is a graceful beauty. An Ge''er said she did not know. And summer seven seven is low scold a, "one by one I wipe, these two people have not divided yet!? It''s not yellow yet! " An Ge''er does not know, but one of the boys, even if he turns into ash, I''m afraid he won''t forget it! Well, isn''t that the bastard who occupied a seat for her girlfriend in the library and NIMA took her place!? Call, what''s your name? Xu Taijing! It''s him! She read the name of the book she read in front of so many people, wipe, she has not been so shameful in her life! So she said at that time, this slut, she would not be surnamed Xia if she didn''t yell him! Just did not expect, this boy unexpectedly still has some ability, ha, not a few days to coax back, see how she deal with him! Xia Qiqi only said a word, and an Ge''er felt that her eyes were spewing fire. How could the intense anger be concealed? What''s the matter? How did those two people provoke Xia Qiqi!? "Ge''er, stand here and wait for me. Let''s see how my mother will deal with that Slut today!" Met her, hum, he fell eight generations of blood mold, really offended her, the rest of his life, numb, don''t want to have a good life. An Ge''er saw that she was really angry and wanted to make trouble. She quickly and repeatedly tried to persuade her to stop and ask, "what''s going on? You can''t mess around with so many people in public. Miss Su is still watching. Don''t beat people and curse people." Unexpectedly, the summer seven lips corner suddenly a hiss, "ha, hit a person to scold?" Then he patted an Ge''er on the shoulder and muttered, "you are too small to look down on me. Today, I''ll show you a unique one! Let you have a long experience She does not say a word, she does not move a hand, can let Xu Taijing, that little bitch, completely collapse! At this time, it is too late for an Ge''er to try to dissuade her. However, since she has promised that she will not swear and will not start, an Ge''er will put some snacks on the table, but she will still see what she is going to do in the back. Xia Qiqi brushes Su Chen''s shoulder, and in the front of the road are the two men walking in front of the window of the street jewelry store. Xu Taijing still holds several shopping bags in his hand. Su Chen looked at Xia Qiqi''s stormy walk past, and her brow closed. Then an Ge''er walked to his side, intentionally intentionally intentionally or unintentionally, "this girl seems to have met an enemy, it is really too restless, not for a moment let me worry." At this time, an''ge''er is still surprised what Xia Qiqi will do. However, the next scene, but let her surprise! I saw that Xia Qiqi went to the station where there was still a distance of seven or eight meters from the two people, so he went to that station and clenched his hands tightly. Xu Taijing has been suffering a lot these two days. Since she provoked that crazy woman in the library, she chased after the big goddess when she was young, and broke up with herself. That''s just one day! Anyway, I tried my best to coax him. Today, I said I would give him a chance. So today I have been performing as well as I can, but at this time - I have been doing my best www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 However, at this time, I suddenly felt that something was wrong in front of me, because there was a person standing in front of me not far away. A thin figure. At this time, standing there motionless, the line of sight Nima, after seeing it clearly, Xu Taijing only felt a shock in his heart, and a very bad premonition came! He recognized it as Xia Qiqi at a glance. But he did not expect, at this time she was standing in front of them not far away, straight line of sight at them, however, these are not the key! The point is, her eyes are full of incredible! Full of bitterness! poor! Aggrieved! It was as if he had been betrayed. At this time, he even put out a hand, as if shaking, pointing at them, especially the eyes, slightly reddish, suffused with water mist, biting the lip, causing heartache and pity. At this time, it was not only Xu Taijing who was shocked by the scene, but also Lu Yaoyao, the school flower. Looking at the girl''s tearful red eyes, she looked at Xu Taijing with great heartache. It was obvious that Xu Taijing was carrying her back with other women, and at this time she was caught! In an instant, she angrily turned around and called out his name, and then in his eyes of shock, bewilderment, and in a hurry to explain what he had just bought, she threw all the things she had just bought on him. Finally, he slapped him hard again, and roared angrily, "Xu Taijing, we are finished!" Said, stepping on high heels, turn around and leave Xu Taijing in place, completely, muddled. Wait, this, what''s going on? He didn''t do anything. Why is his girlfriend gone!? When he thought he was going to chase Lu Yaoyao, Lu Yaoyao had already got on another black car parked on the road. Xu Taijing was allowed to rush up and beat the boat and shout for explanation. She was silent. She took out sunglasses from her bag, put them on, and then told the people in the car to drive. She didn''t even look at him for a minute or two. With his chin high, he left. ¡­¡­ When Xu Taijing turns around again, he clenches his fist and makes a sound. He looks at Xia Qiqi straightly with his eyes! At this time, Xia Qiqi was lazy and stretched. Then he covered his mouth with one hand and yawned. He muttered, "Oh, what a fine day today!" Xu Taijing stormed over and roared, "who are you! Why always make trouble for me! I tell you, stinky girl! You''re dead! " Summer seven seven one listen, back again and again two steps, hands in the chest fan call, "Yo Yo Yo, baby good fear ah." "You --" Xu Taijing is very angry. She wants to grab her collar when she comes up. Xia Qiqi subconsciously wants to throw him a shoulder over his shoulder. But when he thinks that there is Mr. Su behind him, he runs to Su Chen in a soft fashion and hides behind him, "Miss Su! He is a big boy who wants to beat me a pretty girl! It''s just too much. " Xu Taijing is so straight up against Su Chen. There are some astonishment in the eyes shock, do, do, do what situation, how to still have the teacher in!? Xia Qiqi thought that the teacher Su Chen would save the beauty and help himself, but he didn''t want Su Chen to just glance at the boy in front of him and say to an Ge''er, "contact at night." At the end of the speech, he directly turned away, leaving Xia Qiqi standing in the same place, eyes, stare, mouth, stay! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Wipe! How heartless! See a delicate country huaguduo, is about to be ravaged - ravaged, people are hiding behind him, he can be good, directly ignore to leave, he really don''t want to help her, or afraid of hurting himself!? But whatever the reason, Xia Qiqi can''t stand it. Stupidly looking at his back, the bottom of my heart is actually painful and boring! Seeing this scene, an Ge''er breathed a long sigh. She had already seen Su Chen''s attitude and meaning. Because he didn''t want her to entangle him, she simply did not intervene in anything, so as not to give others hope and more love. I have to say, although some cruel, but also for her good. Long pain is better than short pain. However, just looking at the consternation and pain in the eyes of Xia Qiqi, she can only shake her head, and she has no way to love her. At this time, Xu Taijing saw Su Chen go, and then he looked at the little girl who was in a daze and dazed, and looked directly at the little girl who had left the teacher''s back. With a slight sneer on his lips, he stepped forward and covered her head with a tall figure. The sarcastic voice came, "smelly girl, I think who can make a start for you now, who can do it for you?" "bang! ¡± "ah --!" Xu Taijing went up to threaten the cruel words have not finished, Xia Qiqi did not look at Xu Taijing, suddenly a fist up, hit his nose, an instant Xu Taijing pain cry, just feel confused, in front of the stars, a smell of sweet gush, nose began to bleed. The summer seven seven then facial expression gloomy way sentence, "roll! Don''t bother me so much in the future After that, he left with a cold face. An Ge''er pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. She could not help shaking her head when she saw that the boy was beaten by Xia qiqi-1 fist. When Su Chen is gone, she doesn''t have to keep pretending to be weak. The boy can''t help but provoke Xia Qiqi. Xia Qiqi has won the national adult Sanda championship, and many fierce and bumping men have been defeated under her pants. What''s more, he looks like a boy of eighteen or nine years old!? Kindness from the bag to pass him a packet of paper towel, angoer also quickly catch up with go. But Xu Taijing spat a mouthful of blood on the ground and wiped his nose with paper. His eyes looked straight at the back of Xia Qiqi''s departure, and a touch of strange color flashed in his eyes. This, this stinky girl ¡­¡­ Tang shisan called to let her go back to the company to read the script in the afternoon. When she went to the company, before she entered the door, she listened to what the assistant and several of them were playing, and the sound seemed to be playing a great adventure of truth. An Ge''er doesn''t feel like shaking her head. Is the afternoon so hard? How good is a comfortable sleep. As soon as an''ge''er enters, the bottle there turns to someone, and cheers ring out, even overshadowing the sound of entering the door. She just walked in and found a place to sit down. She just wanted to ask where Tang shisan''s play had been put. At this time, she heard the voice of Tang shisan: "good, good. This time it''s mine. I choose the truth." An Ge Er a listen, also did not interrupt her, by the way listen to what she wants to say. "If you choose to be sincere, say one thing that makes you most shy from small to big!" Little assistant thief Xi Xi Xi said, around four or five people immediately in succession cheering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Angkor, seeing that Stephen didn''t play with them, approached to ask. Stephen was drinking coffee, when listening to Angela, he raised his orchid finger and looked at some people over there, especially Tang shisan. He vomited two words, "childish." An Ge''er was happy when she heard it. She especially liked to be with Stephen because Stephen was full of drama. It was so funny and charming. The cliff was a charming fury. Now Tang shisan coughed a few times, his eyes twinkled a few times, vaguely said, "if I say something that can make my mother shy, it is really too few." Several people immediately cheered, Tang shisan glared at them, "what''s the hurry? My mother said little, but it''s still in junior high school." "Wow, it''s so green." "Puppy love?" "You all shut up and listen to me. I remember when I was in junior high school, my deskmate was a boy." Tang shisan said over there, and an Ge''er seemed to feel Stephen''s ear standing up quietly. It seemed that he was drinking coffee and playing with his mobile phone, but the hand touched on the mobile phone screen, and the screen did not move again. Over there, Tang shisan continued, "my deskmate, who was only 12 years old, looked like a very clean one, but he was very shy and charming..." "Shy? Ah ha ha, Tang shisan, you didn''t even miss a 12-year-old boy at that time, did you? " Assistant Xiao Han laughs. Tang shisan tut said, "shut up, you boy. My mother was very pure at the beginning, OK?" Everyone is waiting for Tang shisan to talk about the final point and how to be coquettish. Even an Ge''er comes over with a magazine in his hand and listens to Stephen on the sofa. However, after Tang shisan has finished his last words, everyone is stunned, and the next second is - everyone is spraying!!! Tang shisan coughed, and his voice was a little bashful. "At that time, when it was winter, he was willing to warm my hands for me. Later one day, he held my hands for me and suddenly put my hands in his hands. Cough, he put them in his, that is, you know, he wanted to make up his homework and let him My brother will warm me up first As a result, I was really silly to hold a class at the beginning... " "Poof!" After Tang shisan''s voice dropped, in addition to the momentary stagnation of the voice in the air, Stephen suddenly spewed out the coffee in his mouth, and then ran out in an Ge''er''s shocked sight. And the public, then in a Zheng, the moment burst into laughter, covering the stomach laughing. And Tang shisan looked at the figure of Stephen running out, a hook in the corner of his lips, with an unknown treacherous smile. Angela was naturally surprised by Tang shisan''s "bashful thing". However, she thought that Stephen had been choked just now, so she got up and took some water and paper to have a look. In her opinion, Tang shisan and Steven are her agents, but they are also her elders. They are her friends who have been in the entertainment industry for many years. Now when she went out to find Stephen, she was still very red. Angie didn''t know whether it was choking or something else. She just handed Stephen water. When he had just taken a sip, she asked, "Steven, what 13 elder sister just said Deskmate, should not You? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "Poof!" Stephen once again spurted out, and then looked at Angela plaintively, and said two words, "no, yes!" An Ge Er is happy, the bottom of my heart seems to understand something. Love Tang shisan and Stephen started to love and kill each other when they were in junior high school. Now they went back, and Stephen was saying that Angela was getting worse and worse. Suddenly, a voice came from the back of the matter, which stopped Angela and Stephen. When they look back, Angela''s eyes are deep, while Stephen''s eyes are wide. They look at the pregnant woman who is a few months pregnant. She is wearing a sun hat and sunglasses, with a bag in her hand. "This, this is not -" has an Ruxue, a big star who has been depressed for several months, is said to have been snowed. Now it seems that she is pregnant and retired? Tut, it''s quite secret. Who did she marry? How did she suddenly have a child? I haven''t heard of it. Stephen there is still surprised, the next second, listen to an Ge Er deep voice, "Stephen, you go back first." At the end of the speech, an Ge''er walked towards an Ruxue. Today''s an such as snow painting a light make-up, still soft and beautiful, but an Ge Er looking at her dress, but can not help but slightly coagulate eyebrows. she was a pregnant woman, but she stepped on a seven or eight centimeter high heel shoe. She wore perfume and red nutmeg. She stepped on such high shoes. Even if the nail polish was still poisons, okay? That''s how she became a mother to be? Because she was wearing sunglasses, she couldn''t see the mood in her eyes. Angela looked around. Not far away, Ai Rui''s people dressed in plain clothes and looked at her from time to time while reading newspapers on the chairs in the leisure area nearby. An Ge''er takes back her sight and asks in a voice, "what do you want from me?" After she opened her mouth, she took off her hands around her chest. Without looking at it, she took out a piece of hot stamping red post from her bag and handed it to an''ge''er. The voice didn''t take any emotion and said, "the day after tomorrow, you should come?" The day after tomorrow is the day when she and Qin Mo get married. ¡°¡­¡­ Marriage? " An Ge''er suddenly felt that this post became very seemingly heavy. She frowned at her and said, "I didn''t think you would give me this kind of thing." Her hatred against her is not over. If it was not for an Ruxue''s temporary pregnancy, she said that she would die! She is now just relying on the child in her stomach, arrogant, wanton, provocative. This child is just her life preserver. An Ruxue''s lips raised an unidentified smile. "Yes, I didn''t want to give it to you, but I suddenly felt that it was not good. On the day of your sister''s great joy, she and her sister loved it. Once a young man got married, how could you not let you see it with your own eyes?" As soon as an Ruxue''s voice fell, her eyes were staring at an''ge''er, hoping to see her painful expression, pale face and trembling fingers on her face, but -- I''m sorry. She didn''t see anything. After her voice dropped, an Ge''er looked indifferent, even her feather lashes did not tremble for a while. After a while, her lips slightly rose, and a sarcastic smile said, "an Ruxue, self deception, interesting?" An such as snow suddenly tight hand, stare big eyes, clench hand, "what do you mean?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 When she said this, she immediately thought of her and Qin Mo, Qin Mo is not cold and warm to her, but also hard-working, she knows, Qin Mo root does not love her, love or in front of this little bitch. It was she who had to marry him. "What do I mean?" An Ge''er chuckles. She doesn''t want to say some words that infuriate an Ruxue at this time, such as the feelings between Qin Mo and her. After all, she is still pregnant, which is an innocent life, so she puts her eyes on her bulging abdomen, "do you love this child?" "It''s none of your business if I love it or not!" "If you still want to live well in the future, remember, from now on, don''t be too cruel to children, you should know better than anyone else, it''s children who give you a way to live!" Angela can almost imagine now what the family will look like in the future. Why Do you want to torture each other? An such as snow smell speech, unexpectedly did not refute this time, just tightly pursed the lip petal, the line of sight glared at her, presumably, she also knew that she had escaped from that nightmare prison, because she was pregnant with this child. The cleaning workers in the corridor are cleaning the floor, and the mop is drawing closer to them. It seems that they want to listen to them secretly. The last one inadvertently rubbed the wet mop on an Ruxue''s feet. An Ruxue suddenly screamed, and subconsciously jumped to scold the cleaner. An Ge''er quickly went up to stabilize her figure, turned to the cleaner and said, "pay attention." The cleaner nodded and said sorry. An Ruxue didn''t seem to think that an Ge''er could help her, but her feet were dirty and she couldn''t stay. She stood still and avoided her touch. She said in a hurry, "my grandfather wants to see you, go home the morning after tomorrow and marry me." After that, she stepped on high heels and turned away. But the pace, as if inadvertently, or slowed down. An Ge''er is looking at the back of an Ruxue''s leaving, and her eyes are deep. Now an Ruxue dares to say that she is nothing but that she is a pregnant woman, and she dare not do anything to her. To this time, do not forget to let her pain, this as snow, in the end how much hate her!? But an Ge''er didn''t notice. When she turned around to tell the cleaner not to be too rash, she found that the cleaner didn''t know what it was No more shadows??! Shake your head, don''t think much, leave. And in the corridor at the end of a cleaner''s rest room, a man with only a lower body underwear, fainted on the ground, as if his clothes were picked up by someone. This is the real cleaner. At this time, outside, a person quickly jumped into the car and called someone in English, "the day after tomorrow, in the old military area of haijingwan, yes, she will appear." The man on the other end of the phone hung up and looked back at the blonde man. He was drinking a goblet, watching a video and drinking a liquid as bright as blood. Although his subordinates had not reported, he seemed to have known what was going on. She directly added a purplish red lip flap, and the voice of yin and evil was dark and dumb. Little by little, she said, "except the oriental girl, catch the living one, otherwise, kill all of them..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 ¡­¡­ After returning home in the evening, angoer went to sleep directly. He vaguely remembered that his uncle had come once. He gave her a kiss on her forehead as usual and left. She''s been waiting for this moment. Because she made an appointment with Su Chen in the evening, everyone was waiting for her in the chat room. But before she was almost exposed because of herself, so she went to the chat room after her uncle came. In addition to her, Mullen told her that she had no idea of her identity. After an Ge''er came up, everyone in the chat room was there, but it was very quiet. Tut. An Ge''er can''t help but wake up. The atmosphere is not strong today. In the past, the bickering of the old days and the fierce jokes of the Biao Duan are quiet and solemn today. In fact, an Ge''er ignored a little bit. Sometimes, I can''t feel the situation. But now, after all in the chat room, Li Hanfei in rongbei reminds them of the Duzi and the hooligans they used to play in this chat room. They were all by a little girl, or were they on the Internet The little girl who lived in YY saw it with her own eyes and listened to it with her own ears That feeling, wipe! Don''t be too enchanted, OK? No more play. "What about people? Why is it so quiet today? "An Ge''er asked knowingly. Li Hanfei over there heard the voice, coughed, and turned to ask, "rongbei, Jane asked you." There was silence in rongbei for a long time. Li Hanfei could not help saying, "rongbei, what are you doing? You wait for Jane to go to bed so late. If you don''t make a sound, you''d better go to bed." Rong Bei''s breathing seemed to be sluggish for a while, then with a bit of lazy and rambling vague voice came, "boring, playing with mobile phones, a while sleep." His tone was loose and he made clear his chat tonight. He just wanted to be a listener and didn''t want to make any comments any more. But Li Hanfei did not intend to let him go, with a bit of evil language airway, "so late still play mobile phone, sleep before the impact of sex life good?" Rongbei was disturbed by him again and again. At this time, he also heard him say such words. He immediately changed his face. For a moment, he could feel the chilly chill on rongbei''s body across the screen. Then his words almost came from a roar, "get out of here! If I had sex, I would still play with my cell phone here! " "Poof!" A woman''s voice can''t help but spout out, let elder brother still so do not sing then already, make a big splash. Fu Jiu quickly ran out to play round, "the world is so beautiful, let elder brother not be so irascible, this is not good." An Ge''er listened to these dirty gods and returned to normal again. Then she felt relieved and said, "what about Su Chen? What about the U disk he said? Are you sure it''s fake?" "Yes, as soon as I got it back, I gave it to Mullen to decode, but it turned out to be empty." Fu Jiu said this, tone pause for a moment, "was it discovered?" What she said, of course, was that she was discovered by Bo Yan. An Ge''er''s eyes flashed, this situation is already nine to ten, uncle know how this thing is to her there, think she does not know the situation, simply take the U disk. Rongbei made a voice at this time, and his tone was lukewarm. "It''s ok if you put the U disk in Bo Yan''s place. If you don''t fall into the hands of cobra, you don''t know if Bo Yan has the ability to keep it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "No, I''ll try to get it back." An Ge''er is almost in the rongbei voice down, immediately respond to the way. It''s her responsibility. She lost something here. She''ll find it back. Besides, an Ge''er has a little selfish heart. In fact, she would like to be taken back by Fu Jiu and her brother-in-law, because this is the only way. My uncle may also be relative It''s safer. "By the way, goer, I''m going to leave a city recently." "What?" "Li Hanfei and Mulun are going to the Vatican to play with the R grandsons." Fu Jiu says, lip corner contains a few cool satire. This is what happened when I met Jane in the underground casino. I mentioned that Shankou organization of country R robbed their business and traded on their territory. First, we cleaned up the pass and then deterred the South African gangs. "Well, now I still want to find someone who can do intelligent work behind the scenes" an Ge''er nodded subconsciously, "Oh." As soon as this word comes out, it is quiet for a moment. Fu Jiu finally couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and said, "how can I suddenly want to smoke you? Now I''m confused here. Let''s go back and forth for two days. You can take charge of the work behind the scenes and design a complete and perfect plan." An Ge''er is already their man. Some tasks are not solved by hand. High IQ is often the most useful. An Ge Er hears speech to be a muddle, isn''t it? Fu Jiu wants to go to Rome with them and clean up the people in the pass!? She, finally, can''t continue to hide? But such news still made her hard to digest for a while. She still has a glimmer of hope for a smooth life. Now it seems that, maybe, she can''t. She also has a dual identity. She is an ordinary student and actress in a city. But when she goes to Rome with them, she will become Jane and become a character who lives in excitement and adventure. An Ge''er didn''t know what to think for a moment. It was only two days. However, did she go, or did she go? Can she say no!? An Ge''er said that this matter will give her a reply in two days, let them not be too anxious. But at this time, until Su Chen had to go offline, an Ge''er didn''t hear Su Chen''s voice, so she asked, "where did Su Chen go so late?" Fu Jiu there seems to be eating something East, vaguely said, "Oh, he ah, bath." "What?" Wash, bath? "Why, can''t I take a bath at night?" Fu Jiu raised his eyebrows. An Ge''er was stunned for a moment and then said, "there''s nothing wrong with taking a bath so late, but, Fu Jiu, you How do you know? " How does she know about bathing at night? "I''ll wipe it, don''t you, you two have JQ?" Li Hanfei also suddenly found this Ni Duan that way, hurriedly asked. Unexpectedly, Fu Jiulian said vaguely as he ate, "well, you can''t guess at random. Our elder brother Su is so beautiful and beautiful. He can''t tolerate you ordinary people to play with you. Do you understand?" "Yes, you are allowed to play with YY alone." Li Hanfei responded with a sneer. Fu Jiu angrily scolded, "get out of here, Su Chen. If she were mine, my aunt would still be eating cucumbers here in the middle of the night." An Ge''er can''t help laughing. Love, she ate cucumber. "Besides, I''m not a flowery person. Let''s take my Mulun''s heart first..." Hold on to it. Before Fu Jiu finished his words, he saw that the bathroom door was opened, and a beautiful man, who was exquisite and elegant, came out of the room wrapped in a bathrobe www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Fu Jiu saw that behind the scenes, the rest of the words suddenly stuck in his throat, widened his eyes, and then muttered, as if he could not bear to swallow his saliva Turning back, he quickly chewed the cucumber and said vaguely, "I withdraw. It''s too late. Everyone goes to bed early." After saying this, Fu Jiu quickly left the computer, but she was probably too anxious. She even forgot to turn off the microphone. Then an Ge''er rongbei heard Fu Jiu''s obscene and trivial voice in his serious book, "Su Chen, you say you''re wrong. We''ve been wronged enough to live in the same room. How can you still dress like this, Come on, let the Lun family feel your abdominal muscles... " Be quiet. In the chat room, it was very quiet. In addition to rongbei, after hearing that no small voice came, they were all confused. Especially Angela, what''s the situation? They live together? Being surprised, Li Hanfei said, "he, they are not saying that they are going to carry out a secret mission tonight? I wipe, what''s the situation now, secret mission, is the rhythm of creating people Rong Bei then languid light way sentence, "not make a person." "What is that?" "If you wear TT, it belongs to pure piston movement." ¡­¡­ Angel''s eyes twitch. Three black lines slipped down his forehead and walked out of the chat room. Thinking about Su Chen, I couldn''t tell what I felt for a moment. But on the whole, it''s good. Su Chen is as gentle as jade, just as the breeze comes slowly. Fu Jiu, the domineering queen is true, but it is also true that he is hanged to blast the sky, has a black belly and is a rogue. And after all these years, they are just friends, so She must have thought too much? But no matter what, in the heart of an Ge''er, compared with Su Chen and Xia Qiqi, of course, it is better to be with Fu Jiu, a high-risk person. They are the people of one world. Xia Qiqi is simple and simple. She doesn''t want to let her enter the world where she may lose her life at any time. Yes, she is a Sanda expert. However, when facing the international mercenaries and agents, her Sanda used for self-defense and fitness is not on a horizontal line. However, at present, the question is, what is the relationship between Su Chen and Fu Jiu? No one can understand the problem except the party concerned. An Ge''er lifted the curtain and looked at the dark blue sky outside. The night was quiet and the moon was like water. It was a pity not to do anything. So Angela went to uncle''s study at the moment. That day when she chased past, uncle was busy with the computer, maybe, the U disk was there! This villa is just outside set up a high-level intrusion prevention system, so it has always been very safe, the study is not locked, an Ge Er in the corridor near a pair of bright eyes everywhere, secretly opened the uncle''s study. She stayed in the dark for a while, so that everything in the room was still clear, and she ran to her desk. The table is very clean, only a notebook, an Ge''er quickly and carefully looking for, on the surface can see things, nothing, an Ge''er sat on the chair for a while, a person in the huge study, can only hear his breathing. However - however www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 However, at this time, she looked around and guessed where the uncle might have hidden his things. Or has uncle taken it away? This kind of thing, uncle must be put here? An Ge Er this just found, the matter is far more than she thought so simple, if can''t find what to do, find uncle to confess? That''s impossible. An Ge''er at this time suddenly turned his sight behind him. On the high mahogany bookshelf, there are neat books on it, and there is a triangle ladder on the side. An Ge''er looks back, and the moonlight is shining in from the window. I don''t know what is reflected on it. There is a flash of light. An Ge''er raises her eyebrows. Turn around and look at the bookshelf. Although the flash of light was fleeting, angoer could still catch it clearly. However, the thing was a little high, and angur secured the ladder and climbed it. Sure enough. There is a metal shell there. It is also a USB flash drive. This is what kind of U disk, such a small thing, what should be placed in such a high and unobtrusive place!? However, as soon as an Ge''er picked it up and looked at the bottom, her face flashed a little bit lost, there was no logo of the snake in her heart. Just want to put it back, but angor in the original place u disk when other things, face instant Zheng. What, what''s going on? What''s on the side of this USB flash drive It''s all about her? The temporary pad under the U disk is a picture of her. It is a picture of herself sleeping when she is watching a movie in the projection hall in the basement after coming to the villa An Ge Er surprised to take up, eyes and found a hidden in the book also Zhang, she simply pulled out, in the moonlight, vaguely see the people above, an Ge Er''s pupil does not feel a shrink. On the first page is a picture of her childhood. It''s about four or five years old. Young face, slightly red cheek. Just look, in the eyes revealed a bit timid, seems to be very introverted, afraid It''s really her. You can see it between her eyebrows and eyes, but when an''ge''er sees it, she only feels a slight pain in her head. Why, she doesn''t have any impression of this picture? And when she was a child, it was really Cowardly? An Ge''er shakes her head, purses the lip petal, some does not want to understand. But now I can''t help but drop my eyes on the U disk in the palm of my hand. The cold metal texture is full, but Angela feels that the palm is inexplicable It''s very hot. I have a strange feeling. Why? This is not a cobra''s USB disk, but what is this one? Why are you hiding here with her picture? Can''t it be that the things recorded in the U disk are also with her of An Ge Er more think so, eyebrows can''t help but more tight wrinkling up, finally in cold not Ding think of what, her face suddenly changed. The fist clenched. Yes, it will be So? An Ge''er''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her memory was pulled back to a night a little half a year ago. The night when she was raped by strangers, before and after her coma, and before and after her own violation, the whole process was recorded. At that time, she was very afraid that the video would be exposed by an Ruxue, so she repeatedly begged uncle to help her find the U disk and destroy it. But later, with his little heart to uncle, he didn''t want to mention it again, and finally it was over At this time, holding the U disk, an Ge''er''s fingertips don''t feel shivering. What''s going to be here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 At this time, holding the U disk, an Ge''er''s fingertips don''t feel shivering. What''s going to be here? But no matter what it will be, angor thought, it must be her secret, and it may be her life experience! So at this time, an Ge''er can''t look for the cobra''s USB flash drive. He grabs the U-disk in his hand and goes down the ladder. He opens his uncle''s computer and inserts the USB flash disk into it. I don''t know why, an Ge''er is in the dark, always feel that there is a premonition. No matter what is in the U disk, it must be important for her! With the action of manipulating the computer, an Ge''er''s heart lifted up a little bit, even holding her breath, and finally opened the U disk, which was empty except for a video file! And the name of that video file, an Ge Er saw, in the heart inexplicable a tremor. Because the name of the video file is: "you are the sunshine I want to hide in the dark] no doubt, it is the mark made by uncle. What video would that be? So that uncle would use a name like this? An Ge''er no longer hesitates, takes a deep breath and opens the video As soon as the video picture is clear, an Ge''er is stunned, and then her face begins to be a little bit pale Fingertips are also unable to help but tremble, as if it is unbelievable. That name, how can it be like this After the picture is clear, it presents an empty suite bedroom. And that room, Angela will never forget, is once Push her into the room of the nightmare abyss. It was in that room that she was taken away by a stranger. The video is playing slowly. The time is passing, and the nightmare is in front of you again. With the release of the nightmare, an Ge''er''s heart is hanging tightly, beating violently, but holding her breath. She has been waiting for the person who will appear in the video. She came in and drank that glass of wine, and soon she felt dizzy and hot all over. Then the waiter came in and wanted to be unfaithful to her. When Angela saw the man, her fingernails fell into her hands. She knew that she broke his head with a bottle of wine in her crazy struggle, but later, she fell into a coma, did he wake up again? Could he have raped himself? Or someone else? At this time, the waiter in the video has been knocked unconscious by her, and she gradually can''t bear it. She curls up all over the body, and her consciousness falls into unclear state. However, at this time, an Ge''er saw his scene on the ground, and was slightly stunned and shocked. She thought that after she lost consciousness, she was paralyzed there, but she didn''t want to, although her consciousness was not clear, her body could not control to make some other reactions! This makes an Ge Er small face Shua white. Watching the video, she began to tear her clothes restlessly, her cheeks flushed, her forehead overflowed with sweat, and the green silk was pasted on it. Although this scene was an unspeakable shock to an Ge''er, it had to be said that at that time, she was just like a goblin! The clothes on the chest are torn off, the delicate body, the enchanting body, the irrepressible breath between the bright red lips, and the scarlet and charming face. If there is a man coming in, I''m afraid it will be out of control The more you take off your clothes, you only have a underwear, wrapped in white, tender and full www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 The skirt of the lower part of the body was also half worn off, and finally I went to touch and touch myself Myself, an Ge''er saw this, it was a bit of a breakdown, suddenly had a kind of impulse to turn off the video! She couldn''t even read it. I was terrified. This, this really can be their own? Under the effect of drugs, under the loss of consciousness, she actually became like that At this time, there is no man in the video, but an Ge''er wants to close the video. However, as soon as she puts her hand on it, she hears the rapid footsteps outside the door! To this, an Ge Er''s hand Leng is stiff there. Horse, right away, I see that man The one who brings her nightmares and makes her fall into depression and bitterness in the dead of night, the one who makes her love for herself, and the one who feels guilty and regretful from time to time The next second. Suddenly, a tall and slender figure appeared in the video. Just see who that person is again, an Ge Er a moment, suddenly stare big eyes! At that moment, the head was blank. It''s a real muddle. Staring at the man who rushed in, wearing a black windbreaker, he had black broken hair, a charming face, and long eyes, but at that moment, his eyes were full of shock, amazement, anger, and Heartache! He almost rushed in and saw the scene of himself and the waiter in the room. He quickly took off his windbreaker and wrapped it in her body. At the same time, when Qing Jun''s eyes look at the waiter on the ground, his eyes are filled with anger and killing. Behind him came the sound of footsteps. It was Adong. He quickly took back his sight, wrapped her under him more tightly, squinted behind him, covered his charming face with a layer of frost, almost gnashing his teeth and roaring, "take him down to me, let him survive! No, I can''t, I can''t even die A Dong was also shocked by the scene, his face was terrified, and then without saying a word, he dragged the waiter out and gave it to the younger brother outside the door to take away with him. And Bo Yan in the video is holding an Ge''er tightly at this time and holding her horizontally to take her away. But she did not want to, in her arms, she sobbed and struggled to get up. Her two white, delicate and slender arms were directly stretched out and caught his neck. The bright red lips could not help but get together and bit him directly on his neck. It doesn''t hurt, but it brings strange things. He was stunned. But she is more and more intense, the lips even a little bit along his neck, ambiguous and grinding, touching his male symbol, kissing and sucking, his body is cool, with a bit of tobacco fragrance, and the breath is very good. Make her drunk. But the man because of what she did, the body of his body was frozen, only buckle her waist big hand, more and more tight, cold slender eyes, more and more dark, seems to be trying to suppress something. She lay down on his chest and began to struggle to take off his windbreaker. All over the body only underwear tightly close to him, around his neck, two white long legs, do not know when On the plate of his thin waist. However, just when he thought that everything behind was going to happen naturally, he suddenly avoided her kiss and touch and directly took her to the bathroom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 In this way, the two people disappeared into the video. At this time, an Ge''er in front of the video has been frozen. Because that man is no one else, that''s not exactly Uncle, it''s Bo Yan! An Ge''er doesn''t know how to express the shock and complexity in his heart at this time. How can he be uncle!? In fact, the moment she saw Uncle come out of the video, her mind exploded like a bang, completely stunned. Because, if Uncle fan appears, she may fall into other, Mo! Life! People! Hands!? The answer seems to be beyond doubt. An Ge''er''s feathery eyelashes quiver lightly, the eye is complex, lets the human temporarily cannot see through her at this time the thought and the mood. Ten minutes later, two people came back. Angela''s eyes were fixed and her hands were tightly clenched. She wanted to know whether the person who asked her for her was a stranger or Uncle. But when she came back, an Ge''er saw that scene, which shocked and complicated, and her cheek couldn''t help burning. The girl in the video, is that really yourself? It''s nothing but touching and kissing on uncle''s body, especially uncle There was only a bath towel in my lower body. An Ge''er can''t believe it. It was himself. I did that to my uncle. At that time, she did not really like Uncle, and uncle, is she still a little niece in watching? If that is the case, Angela suddenly did not dare to think about it. My niece is such a hook - draw uncle ah Because, looking at the scene in the video, anyone with eyes can see that she is constantly rubbing against him, kissing, stroking, green and hot pick and tease. An Ge''er looks at this scene at this time. I just feel hot on my face. In my heart, there is an unspeakable taste. So, what happened in the end? Was Uncle successfully attracted by her? She couldn''t see how the uncle looked, but she could see that he was in control. Otherwise, it would not be so long. She didn''t want her immediately. However, as soon as the idea came out, an Ge''er was stunned for a moment. She can''t guarantee completely before she sees the real relationship, that That''s him. Because if it''s really uncle, why does he Don''t admit? In the video, uncle also took a towel in his hand, constantly wiping sweat for her, but it seemed to her that there was no use for eggs. So, the next second, there is such an unexpected picture. Also completely let an Ge''er heart suddenly, almost uncontrollably shut down the video, breath can not help but fierce up, chest large amplitude ups and downs. Only because in the video, she actually took advantage of her uncle put her on the bed, bent over to wipe her face, her hand in the air did not know what to pull, the next moment, see Uncle body, the only round a towel, suddenly fell!!! What should not be seen is exposed! An Ge Er sees that, feel the blood of whole body just as stiff. She actually, still did, that kind of thing!? However, let an Ge Er shock is not only this, because the next second, in the video she did an action, thoroughly, all should not have happened!!! Her hand actually took hold of www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It turned out that this was the truth of that night. She was not given by anyone else - the man was uncle. The reason why he was fierce that night. Because she called Qin mo. He is Are you jealous. When it''s all over. Later things, all in her expectation, but also in her unexpected. He directly carried her to the bathroom to wash. When he came back, he was already wearing a clean suit of clothes, and he turned into the cold, ascetic and beautiful man again - however, the last thing in the video shocked her. That is, the red on the sheet Oh, my God. An Ge''er closes her eyes at night. Her breathing is disordered and tries to control it. Finally, she clenched her fists tightly. Finally, she held the U disk in her hand, cleaned up all traces, got up and left. The USB flash drive has also been taken away. Outside, dark night. The moon is as cool as water. In the villa. Unusual silent! Until the next day. Today, an Ge''er is going to choose a dress. After all, she will go to an Ruxue''s wedding soon. It is too simple and may not be good. Go downstairs for dinner in the morning. Uncle had everything ready for her, and was waiting for her. When he went downstairs, he saw what he was saying with ARI. After seeing her down, he didn''t stop talking. He just looked at her and motioned her to come. At this time, an Ge''er looks at the beautiful and charming man in front of her. The sight is indescribable and complicated. From the appearance is unable to see any emotion. It has to be said that after finding out who raped her, her reaction was beyond ordinary people. Bo Yan looked at the color of indigo in her eyes. It seemed that after no rest, he took her to sit in his arms, lowered his head, and put his jaw against her head. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the trouble? Why didn''t you have a good rest?" One night I went back to see that she was not sleeping soundly. It seemed that last night was an anomaly. An Ge''er doesn''t speak. He doesn''t respond or resist his touch. Bo Yan only thought that she was suffering, and did not care about her indifferent attitude towards herself. She filled a bowl of sweet shrimp porridge on her hand and fed her with a spoon. An Ge''er looked at all this, ate silently and said nothing. No doubt - she still has something in her heart. It can''t go on like this. She will tell him about it. Now it''s just brewing. There is no wall without cracks in the world, just as no one in the world has no idea what you have done, unless you have not done it. So now, once discovered, she Just want to give it to him Poke it out!. Ask him, Bo Yan, did you find that video? How did he deal with the man who raped her? However. In fact, when she thought so, she suddenly asked, "uncle, did you find the video I asked you to look for?" Who let her hold so long, long enough to have been buried in the bottom of her heart not to say, afraid to say it will make two people embarrassed, afraid of invisible cracks. But at this time, it''s all different! How could she not? She had to ask him how he would hide from her now! This is not true. Bo Yan''s hand holding the spoon was stiff. But it was just an instant reaction, eyes flash, low voice, "found..." However, looking at an Ge''er slightly raised the big eyes, he did not feel to move his eyes, the voice calm way of a sentence, "just let me destroy it long ago." "Destroyed?" An Ge''er picks eyebrows, eyes stare at him for a moment, and continues to ask, "is it Then you know who it is... " "Wait a minute." Without waiting for an Ge''er to finish speaking, Bo Yan put down the bowl and looked at her earnestly, "tell me, what happened to you?" She hardly mentioned this topic for a long time. Bo Yan even thought that the matter would end like this, but she didn''t want to suddenly mention it at this time. What touched her to bring it up again? Bo Yan''s face was ugly. "No, No An Ge''er droops her eyelids and says this sentence is silent. Bo Yan asked again, and an Ge''er also pressed her lips tightly and did not speak. Bo Yan''s eyes were a little deep, picked up the mobile phone and didn''t know who to call, "she doesn''t go today, all the arrangements are cancelled." "Uncle, you...!" "Good, I don''t feel well. I''ll stay here and have a rest today. I''ll be back with you early this afternoon." Bo Yan lovingly kisses her forehead and says.An Ge''er shakes his head, the voice light way, can''t hear what mood is like that, "tomorrow an Ruxue''s birthday, she came to me, sent me an invitation, my grandfather also called me, I hope I forget the past, can go back to have a look." Bo Yan smell speech, cold eyes in not too many accidents, as if he had known that, but he whispered, "this matter depends on your mood, there is no need to deliberately for whom, and wronged themselves." Go if you want, and don''t go if you don''t want to. He only cares about what she thinks, other people''s, doesn''t matter. An Ge Er listen to uncle so say, so toward her, the heart can''t help but soften a little bit, "I know, but grandfather hasn''t seen me for a long time, I''ll go back to see him." Even if there will be a lot of people she doesn''t want to see, or people who don''t want to see her. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er was still holding her breath in her heart about the video incident. Originally, she had thought about whether or not to let this matter sink. Unfortunately, as soon as she thought of the night when she once thought of it as a nightmare, she would think of - again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 When she thought of the mounting on the bedside of uncle''s bedroom, she felt that she really couldn''t bear it. She was like that at that time. He was still in the mood to mount that thing! Why didn''t he tell her the truth when he saw his pain!? In fact, she is a very tolerant and calm person. But it''s facing outsiders. Uncle is different. Uncle is her closest and favorite person. If even he needs to endure, he will not become his favorite. During the day, she went to pick out a dress, and an Ruxue called again and said that she would be the bridesmaid. It was ridiculous to say that if you want to let the family see that they are reconciled, it will also let outsiders see their harmony. An Ge''er did not refuse. Since an Ruxue has said so, what else can she say except sneer? for the sake of the child in her belly, she will not care about anything with her at present. At noon, an Ge''er came back and watched the video with the computer on the sofa. Bo Yan came back early today. As soon as she came back, she saw her cute little girl watching a movie there. At home, she only wore a pure cotton skirt and pajamas. Her hair was spread over her chest, which covered the faint and curly radian. He still had an apple in his hand. He was wearing earphones. He was so absorbed that he didn''t notice his coming back. Bo Yan didn''t feel warm when he saw this scene. He is out in the wind and rain, whether it is the commercial war on the white road or the bloody killing on the * *, but when he comes home, he is an ordinary man and a husband. At home, there is a lovely little woman guarding him all the time. She looks weak, but she doesn''t know that she is his driving force and his dependence. He just want to arch her in the greenhouse, care and love, not a little pain, forever simple, always see the world, are beautiful. Give her the best in the world. Love her to the extreme. Although he was faced with many dangers and could not be protected, and people who were not afraid of death would come to provoke him, he was reluctant to let her leave the greenhouse, to watch her cry, and even more worried about whether she would leave because of fear. It''s inevitable to fall in love with someone. It''s deep summer. Outside the dog days, the villa is full of air-conditioning, two small white feet on the sofa unconsciously two times, overlapping together, looks very leisurely and wanton. Her little feet are delicate, white and tender, and her nails are clean and round. Bo Yan is attracted by her moving feet. She looks at them and can''t move them away. Her body is really not a delicate, there is no one is not attractive. Gently shaking the feet, as if scratching that, bit by bit pulling his mind. Make him a little bit restless. These days have passed. Her relatives Did you almost leave Cough! When Bo Yan went down the stairs again, he had already taken a shower and went downstairs wearing only a loose linen casual shorts. His upper body was bare, thin and white, and he had a perfect figure with a solid inverted triangle. With a towel around his neck, he went straight to the double refrigerator, opened it, took out a bottle of vodka with ice, and drank it. However, Angela couldn''t help but stare at it secretly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 He raised his head slightly, and his charming face became more and more obvious. His jaw was perfect and firm. Looking at the glide between the throat, let her nest in the sofa, can not help blinking eyes, inexplicably added the lower lip. In particular, he is still wearing flax casual shorts. The edge of the shorts is just at the attractive Mermaid line. The eight strong abdominal muscles on the top are matched with his slightly wet broken hair, clear and charming face, cold and cold lips, and cool and cold temperament - it''s impossible to help people''s mind wandering! ready to do sth! As early as Bo Yan went down the stairs, an Ge''er was surprised by his appearance when he looked up. Then he had been secretly aiming at him, and finally saw such a scene. At this time, seeing his sight seemed to turn around, an Ge''er quickly lowered his eyes, but his heart beat inexplicably faster. Cough! This man, do you want to be so attractive. Dressed like this, who will the waves show! An Ge''er turned her mouth carelessly. When Bo Yan looked back, she saw the little girl''s little dissatisfaction and left her little mouth. Although it was very fast and fleeting, she was still caught by him. She raised her eyebrows. How did he feel? She seemed to be to herself Some dissatisfaction? From the morning till now. Is it an illusion? Then he took two more glasses and came to her. The latter seems to know that he has come, but she doesn''t even look at him. Although the sofa is big, she doesn''t mean to move in. If you look carefully, you can see that her small mouth has a little bit Does that mean displeasure? Bo Yan couldn''t help frowning. This little girl is really angry, but who is that angry with? Asked her, she just turned her little mouth, but also with him. It has to be said that he is used to her like this, and he is willing to do so. It can be seen that she is still a little distracted. Where did he provoke his little girl? At this moment, Bo Yan poured her a cup, bent over and handed it to her hand. An Ge''er glanced at it lightly, took it with one hand and put it on her lips. While watching the movie, she drank slowly. Still, she did not look at him from the beginning to the end. Bo Yan: £¡£¡£¡ "Little song?" Bo Yan really felt wrong this time. She was really dissatisfied, but not because of others, but because of He! He thought that she could continue to ignore him, but saw her absent-minded response to him, "why?" Bo Yanqing Jun''s eyes are slightly deep. He simply takes the glass from her hand, and in her slightly surprised eyes, he takes away her notebook, takes off her earphone, and throws them aside. "You, what are you doing?" an Ge Er glared at him, saying that he was going to bypass him and reach out to grab back the ones he had taken away. However, Bo Yan stretched out his hand directly in accordance with the situation. He carried her on his shoulder and walked directly upstairs. In an''ge''er''s sudden exclamation, he said two words, "dry you." An Ge''er immediately struggled, "no, you let me go, you don''t touch me, Bo Yan, you don''t touch me!" Bo Yan''s temper has always been arrogant and cold. At this time, she repeatedly provoked and ignored him. His tenderness was forced back by her, and her big palm grabbed her little ass hard. His voice was cold, "don''t let me touch it. Who else do you want to touch?" Speaking Kung Fu, Bo Yan has resisted her to go upstairs, directly to his bedroom. An Ge''er looked anxious and struggled. Unfortunately, the effect is not very good. As soon as he enters the door, an Ge''er clings to the door and looks at him wrongly and bitterly. Leng is unwilling to step in any more. Especially when Leng Buding sees that he is hanging on the bedside and his own fall is red, an Ge''er''s heart is even more shy and angry, biting his lip. Seeing that she refused, Bo Yan simply put her in the door. She put her hands behind the door. Bo Yan held her two hands tightly from behind. Her hands went around and held her two small hands. Thin cold lips fell on her ears and said, "why do you want to make trouble with me?" When an Ge''er heard it, she felt even more angry. He himself did that kind of thing to her, has been hiding until now, he really thought he could hide it forever!? Why can''t you tell her about this!? Did he know that many nights before, he would be awakened by the nightmares that he thought he had, and that he would be in a cold sweat? He knew that he was in love with him, and because of this, how afraid and worried, would he dislike himself? But he''s good! Do that kind of thing, just don''t say! In the morning, she did not admit it! How can she not be angry!? So, at this moment, she slightly reddened her eyes, bit her teeth, and heard a little voice with a nasal voice. She was very aggrieved, "Bo Yan, I hate you so much!"How miserable he bullied her! Thanks to her, uncle is her heaven, her land and everything. Bo Yan was stunned when he heard the speech. He felt a bad premonition in his heart. It was true that she was angry because of him. But where did she offend her recently? "Hate me? Why hate me He said, one hand directly from the pajamas, I do not know how to feel into, rub her back. Bo Yan really doesn''t know why she suddenly blew her hair. He didn''t always spoil her. Finally, when he touched the button of his underwear, his flexible fingers picked slightly. An Ge Er just want to answer, but in the chest a cool. Damn it. Angela blushed. She was clearly resisting intellectually, but now, as soon as she was touched by him, her whole body softened. "Tell me, why hate me? Well? " He was bewitched and dumb, and his gentle voice was passing in his ears. Every time an''ge''er wants to speak, his strength increases, so that every time she opens her mouth, she turns into that provocative voice. An Ge''er was ashamed to death when she saw this. He was on purpose! How could he be so bad! Seeing that her nightdress was lifted up by him, an Ge''er gritted her teeth and stopped him suddenly. If it went on like this, she would be plundered by him sooner or later and completely occupied. "Wait! Bo Yan, I have something important to say to you! " She blushed and breathed to him. In fact, she was very embarrassed to say it, because it was! Bo Yan''s eyes flashed. Seeing that she was finally about to say it, she stopped moving. Her eyes looked at her face in the moonlight. Her eyes are still suffused with some moist water, which makes her feel a little aggrieved and innocent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 This makes Bo Yan really curious. What does she want to say to him, and why she wants to say that she hates him. But the next second. In her bright red lips light open, said that sentence, but in an instant, frozen his slender body. His hands on the door, arms still imprison her, only lower body wearing a loose linen casual shorts, so fixed there. Because of the words that came out of her mouth. She said, "uncle, you clearly know who strengthened me and asked me that night, but why Don''t tell me! " Bo Yan''s blood clotted almost instantaneously. Just because -! In addition to him, no one knows about this matter. From the beginning to the end, it was he who did that kind of thing to her, and finally he took the person who accidentally recorded the video! He is the only one who knows. Now, how could she When Bo Yan thought about her attitude towards herself and her every move today, she couldn''t help but take a picture of her! She, is it hard to find out? Or are you deliberately bombing him? Because no one can know. Bo Yan subconsciously preferred to believe in the former. He didn''t believe that an''ge''er knew who that night was. He had to say that his heart also raised. He was afraid that she would know about it. Because he knew too well how much harm it had done to her after she was conscious. At that time, she had not fallen in love with him, and he had not revealed his feelings to her. What''s more, because she did not know her own identity, she just forced this matter down. She thought she was raped by strangers. It was her nightmare. How frightened she was. How worried he was, how shocked, frightened and unbelievable she would be if she knew the truth. He was the one who raped her. Will she hate him, run away from him, leave him, or There''s no chance of falling in love with him. ¡­¡­ He had to admit that she was his weakness. No matter how vigorous and resolute he was in front of outsiders, he was just a man who had done wrong when he came to her. He was afraid that his beloved little man would leave him. So, at the moment, his slender eyes flashed, his thin lips moved, and he said, "I I don''t know. " As soon as this is said. An Ge''er instantly felt a surge of Qi and blood in his heart, which was almost to be cried by him. He didn''t admit that he had come to this stage! An Ge''er doesn''t understand, uncle, how can he be in this kind of thing, a conceal again and again, just don''t tell her! But she didn''t understand. Bo Yan had her own concerns. That''s because he cares too much about her. Care about her everything, care about her every word. After she had confessed all the facts with Qin Mo, she got on the car. Bo Yan tried her out and asked her, "if someone did something wrong and hurt you, would you forgive me?" But at that time, an Ge''er was holding a small fist, her eyes were red, and she said firmly, "no, because the people who really care about me, how can they be willing to hurt me?" At the same time, it is such a sentence. Let Bo Yan make up his mind completely. As for the matter of that night, he won''t let the second person know. He loved her deeply and could not let this accident destroy everything. However - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 An Ge''er doesn''t understand. She just wants to hide all the emotional things between two people, except for the special "official business". So, at this time, she turned around and looked at him in a twinkling of an eye. Her voice was firm and asked again, "uncle, tell me again, do you really know nothing about this matter or that person?" Bo Yan was shocked. The line of sight also fixed looks at her, inside has the complex color and the mood. Do you really know nothing? Of course not. But can you tell her? Bo Yan tightens his fist unconsciously, and his lips open slightly. It seems that it is difficult, but he still jumps out a word firmly No On hearing this, an Ge''er tried to hold back her chest. She almost pushed him away with all her strength. She yelled at him with a little hoarse voice, "Bo Yan, it''s so difficult to admit that it was you that night!" Bo Yan was pushed away by her and stepped back two steps. However, after hearing what she said at the next moment, he was frozen in the same place. ¡­¡­ He didn''t notice to stare big eyes, some incredible looking at her, looking at the eyes of this red eyes, pan water mist, chest tone of violent ups and downs, angry and shy looking at his little girl. Bo Yan''s lips moved, but there was no sound. An Ge''er saw that he just looked at her in shock. Without saying a word, she seemed to be completely in a daze. She bit her lip and tried to hold back the sour tears that she wanted to shed. She turned to leave. But just opened the door that moment. Her waist was suddenly held by a strong force. She slightly lowered her head, and saw his hands holding her tightly from behind, and his head was buried between her neck. The dark and clear voice was quietly diffused in the night He said, "don''t go." He hugged her tightly and wanted to melt her delicate body into his body, so that he would be forever and forever together with him! An Ge''er struggled for a few times, but failed. When she was about to give up the struggle, she didn''t want to. The man behind her did something that shocked her and made her blush instantly. When he saw her, he was afraid of tears coming down the door. Angela realized when she was about to shout. But the next moment, her eyes suddenly widened, all the voices suddenly stopped. It''s late. It was so sudden. There was no warning. An Ge''er clenched her lip, forbidding herself to make a little noise. Because she knew that no matter what she said again, she would become the legendary "call bed" intermittently. ¡­¡­ She wanted to be angry, but she didn''t know what was wrong. It was clearly that he took her in spite of her will. It was clear that she had not settled the account with him. Mingming is angry with him again. But the body doesn''t look like its own She was ashamed of herself, as she saw in the video. At this time, he came close to her, and the breath of breath was sprayed between her neck. He separated her fingers with one hand and clasped them tightly with her, and then - then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Then with a very husky sexy voice, again and again came, whispering, "I''m sorry Sorry Sorry... " As soon as an''ge''er listens, her eyes are hot. She said in a hoarse voice, "put Drive me... " He slightly a Zheng, with even more tightly buckle her, under, hoarse voice a little bit more firm, "don''t let go!" "You Ah...! " She tried to say something and tried to suppress it, but she still made that special, especially fascinating voice. He''s more exciting. "Forgive me, goer, forgive me, you say you forgive me." He tried to be rational and ask what he cared most. An Ge''er is almost about to bite the lip flap, is silent. But how could she not say that he wanted to do so? In the corridor, in front of the door, behind the door, on the carpet, on the bed, on the table, even in front of the floor glass window Almost everywhere they are. The air is filled with that exclusive smell. Bo Yan seems to have to make up for all the debts he owes for more than ten years. And this night, his bravery and evil, also again and again to refresh Angela''s world outlook. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Wake up the next day. It''s sunny outside. An Ge''er woke up in a daze, moved slightly, and his whole body froze. He had a bare arm around his waist, fair, tough and strong. Behind the neck, there is a shallow breath, from time to time fell on his neck, itchy, slightly hot. So I held her all night in a protective position. Only then did an Ge''er suddenly wake up. Realize what happened last night. What is the situation!? The day before yesterday, I found a video of her being slapped by him. Last night, I couldn''t help looking for him. But this morning, I woke up, but the whole person turned over on the bed. Nima. Is there any place to reason in this world? Last night''s scenes gradually return, in the corridor, in front of the door, behind the door, on the carpet, on the bed, on the table, even in front of the floor glass window Almost every place left traces of their love. Her face began to heat up, her small fist clenched tightly, and her chest became more and more crouching. Even though she didn''t want to admit it, she was able to ask for it when he threatened her. If you don''t forgive him, you won''t give it to her. Asshole! An Ge Er can''t bear to move for a while, then all over the body ache, waist seems to have been broken in general, and with the bottom seems to have no sense of that, but looking at the already bright day, she still wants to get up and go to wash. Damn it. Today, an Ruxue got married. Can she get up so late? ! an Ge''er wants to move his arm away and get up, only to find that she doesn''t take it away after touching him for several times. She is speechless and helpless and wants to force herself to get up. However, as soon as she moves down, she is shocked by a strange and familiar feeling somewhere. Small face a white, unbelievable, slowly low head, slowly look down, she and he inch not wisp, but of course this is not the key, the key is -! He didn''t go out all night!? An Ge''er looked at her body, only feel a hot head, busy struggling to leave, but suddenly was a big palm suddenly buckle waist. It''s over. That''s great. In the morning, Xiao Bo is full of vitality. This was suddenly pushed back by him, Angela only felt that the whole person was about to collapse! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Then came his dull and sexy voice, "do you want to do it again?" An Ge''er smell speech, it is a magic barrier like, even shake his head, almost cry, last night has been almost abstinence for so long man, swallow into the belly, OK. Bo Yan didn''t let her go. Instead, he pressed close to her and asked, "do you remember what you said last night?" "What, what?" The man''s slender eyes flashed behind him, and he pressed her tightly. He gave her a little bit of a threatening tone. "Are you sure you don''t know?" An Ge''er is simply destroyed by his words and actions again. Wipe. Can she still regard him as her most trusted person? If she disagrees, she will threaten her. If she says too much, it will be tears. She stopped him and said, "I know, I know." "Tell me again." "No, you come out first." An Ge''er gritted her teeth and insisted. Bo Yan didn''t say anything, but proved it with his actions. An Ge''er had to beg for mercy and said in a hoarse voice, "I originally, forgive you, will not hate you I won''t leave you, I won''t, I don''t love you... " Bo Yan hears his speech. This just slightly closed eyes, buried in her back neck, hands tightly embrace her, do not let go. As if afraid that he let go, she would escape, even now, she has promised her he, forgive himself, will not hate themselves, will not leave, will not love themselves. He should be able to rest assured, but still not in a low voice and hoarse way. Let the original shy embarrassment, also contains a few points can not say that she, a little listen, do not know between the unconscious, on the frozen. Bo Yan behind her, cold sharp thin lips light open, with a few, unspeakable feeling, like gratification, but also lonely, like happiness, but also like regret "It was me that night, but I know that you don''t know who that night was. You were afraid, scared, resentful, even trying to kill the people who forcibly occupied you that night, so I didn''t dare to tell you." "I''m afraid that when you know the truth, you will hate me, you will want to leave me, and you will not dare to go Love me. " When Bo Yan said this, his beautiful, slender hand caressed her hair, caressed her hair gently, and her long and clear eyes seemed to have some obsession. What she said made her heart tremble fiercely. "You don''t know, that night was a nightmare for you, but for me, it was the happiest, happiest and satisfied that I have lived in the world for more than 20 years One night. " That night, she took the initiative to hold him, to kiss him, to go That night, she bloomed in his body, every subtle expression, his deep engraved in the mind. That night, she was subject to him, he was crazy about her. He has been secretly in love with her for more than ten years, waiting for her to grow up. Looking at her like others, his heartache and forbearance, he can only in the dark, in the dark, looking at her in the sun, brilliant and beautiful, that is the person he longed for, the warmth he longed for. Trying to reach the light. But that night, she finally belongs to her own, and finally no longer let him endure, no longer let him look at her in the dark If it is to say regret, that is, that night, her mouth called out the man''s name, not him. That''s why he got a strong blow and pain in his heart! So just throw away the gentle, crazy gallop on her body again and again, crazy demand again and again, just want to let her remember, she is his, remember the first man who wanted her, it is he, not others, he wants his own trace, deeper and heavier on her body. I can''t erase it any more!!! And she finally, as he wanted, gave the best thing to herself, and really fell in love with her all night, especially when she asked him to take the initiative. Even though he knew that she was drugged, he had tried his best to help her, but in the end, he still could not resist his temptation and seduction. At that moment, he was about to endure the explosion of his body, and finally could not bear it. ¡­¡­ "For you, that night was a nightmare, but for me, it was the happiest and most satisfying night in my life." This sentence, and then from his mouth that moment, has been in her mind non-stop echo Let her originally still have some angry heart, the moment is hit thin broken! She What else can we say? She saw the video clearly. She was drugged, and she took the initiative to fall down on him. However, he endured again and again. Finally, he was afraid of hurting her, so he made so many preparations Uncle or uncle He hasn''t changedHe was gentle and considerate to her from the beginning to the end. That night, he tried to treat her gently. It turned out that the nightmare she had always thought of was an unexpected fact behind it. But I have to say. At the moment when she saw that the man was a brother-in-law, she was stunned and shocked Anger, fear, but have to say, there are so many unspeakable, pressure in the bottom of my heart the deepest joy. Because it is uncle, far better than other people, 100 times, 10000 times. From the very beginning, she belonged to him alone. They are each other''s first time, each other''s only. If at first she was really angry and frightened. For a moment, she felt cheated and concealed. But when she saw behind the scenes between them, she was thinking of getting angry again, but she lost too many reasons to be angry. She can also say what? The only mistake he made was to hide it by himself. Because he was afraid. This almost perfect man, he is not afraid of heaven and earth, but afraid that she will hate him and leave him. This makes Angela feel a heart ache. I don''t know how she can get his love. And still so deep, so strong love. It doesn''t need any language expression, but it is clearly reflected in every detail. That deep, as if he had loved her for a long time. And for the video thing, maybe before I didn''t like him so much, I really would run away from him at all costs, but now, she won''t. Every day she lives now, she will be glad that she has spent the day safely. Live in the present, do not punish others, do not torture yourself. "So, girl, forgive me, I can''t lose you, even if it''s just Think about it. " Angela eyes in do not know when, some fever. The lip moved Good. " ¡­¡­ After all, Bo Yan did not go too far with her. He carried her into the bathroom and took a fresh and clean bath. When angoer comes out wrapped in a bath towel, her expression is very strange. Because every step she took, her legs were soft and trembling slightly, and the taste between her legs Well, not to mention it. She just wanted to ask, uncle, how much he wanted to be dissatisfied. If he didn''t come for a long time, he would torture her for ten days and a half months. When an Ge''er comes out, she still thinks about an Ruxue''s wedding. However, they sleep until the morning. It''s more than ten o''clock, and there is half an hour to go for the team wedding. At this time, an Ge''er looks at herself in the mirror, dressed in a dress, and is really angry and ashamed. She chose a small dress with strapless and strapless. Looking at the traces all over her neck and even her chest in the mirror, she only felt that her head would explode. "Bo Yan Angela can''t help shouting! How can she go! But I don''t want to. After she finished shouting, the bedroom door was suddenly opened. Bo Yan took a gift box in his hand and sent it to her. Looking at her angry face, he couldn''t help pinching it and chuckling, "wear this." Her small dress with a bra shows too much beauty on her chest. He didn''t want her to be seen. An Ge Er sees the first eye, then don''t feel slightly stare big eyes. So, that''s what she''s going to wear? It has to be said that at the first sight, an Ge''er was shocked to see, an Ge''er took it away and glared at him angrily, "are you still going out?" "Out?" Bo Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, then he looked pale and said solemnly, "the lace up on the back will be more complicated. If I don''t go, I''ll help you wear it." With that, he walked to the bedside with a calm face, opened the box, and took out a pearl white dress with countless pure white petals. She took off her long and thin clothes again. "Don''t touch -!" Don''t know where she met, she suddenly exclaimed, a bash of shame opened his hand. However, he said a word in a light tone, which made an''ge''er ashamed and embarrassed. He said, "don''t blame me, blame you, let them grow so big." Inadvertently met, even if not on purpose. An Ge Er red face, extremely embarrassed. How can you be so Shameless!!!? However, Bo Yan, after being so serious and shameless, also put on this pearl white retro style dress for her.He released his hand and turned around from behind her. However, when he saw her in front of her, his long and cold eyes flashed, slightly stunned. The little girl in front of me. The skin is white and clear, the face is pure and charming, the peach blossom eyes are moist and the mouth is bright red Wearing this dress, as if to know that at this time he has been fascinated by her, eyes are slightly with a sense of shyness looking at him. His heart thumped when he saw it. He was filled with heat. Seeing this, his heart suddenly rose a rush of impatience, eager to take her She is so beautiful, like a mysterious Princess coming out of an old castle. Bo Yan looks dazed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 An Ge''er looked at his obsessed and stunned look. She felt embarrassed. She felt that the time was too late. She was eager to walk two steps to the door. The next second, she suddenly exclaimed. The man behind him took a long arm and clasped her tightly in his arms. Warm lips eagerly fell on her neck, an Ge''er just wanted to say don''t make trouble, but in the next second, after hearing what he said, suddenly froze. Bo Yan''s lips were pasted on her ears, and her voice was dull and affectionate "Xiaoge''er, I can''t wait. Marry me..." Marry me When he looked at her wearing a complex retro style white dress, he seemed to feel that she was a little bride, his bride, with a bunch of frowns, was so beautiful that it was not just the beauty on the surface, but the beauty reflected from the bone. Her kindness, her intelligence, her sometimes gentle, considerate, and sometimes small temper, stubborn, all deeply attracted her, and in addition, he always felt that she had an indescribable charm. It seems mysterious and powerful. Let him want to continue to indulge in, continue to explore, and never love enough. And he wanted to get married as soon as she graduated. He has been waiting for her for more than ten years. She is only 18 years old, and she really doesn''t care about waiting for a few more years. but when he saw her wearing this retro white dress which was like a bride, he found that he couldn''t wait. He couldn''t wait to make her really his person, real, and bear his surname. Really, to be his wife. And an Ge''er is also after hearing this sentence, also whole body is stunned. It''s not that she didn''t think about it. On the contrary, in the dead of night, she did not know how many times she thought about it, but she always felt that it was too far away. Besides, there was a saying that was really right. Love, is two people''s business. And marriage is the business of both families. What''s more, they are whole family. What''s more, their relationship in generations, in the eyes of outsiders who don''t know the facts, is how contrary to ethics. What''s more, because of her real identity, the family seems to hate her. All of this. All of them seem to be invisible, in their future cloth on a thick barrier, because of the uncle, she has a better vision of the future life, but at the same time, what kind of difficulties will they encounter on this road? It''s hard to think about it. So she rarely thought, live in the moment, take a step is a step. Besides, although my uncle loves her, she has never said anything about her promise. So in her heart, there is a trace of uncertainty, but she will not take the initiative to open her mouth. Being together is just a wisp of green smoke, and when she is not together, the promise is just a wisp of smoke. It''s just, she didn''t expect it. If you don''t say it, you can say that I can''t wait. Marry me At this point, the meaning is obviously obvious, which makes her unavoidably shocked. Uncle has not said, originally, in the heart had already made the plan, that sentence "I can''t wait", how long did it wait? Angela didn''t dare to think about it, but she was just shocked. "Xiaoge''er, do you hear me? Marry me..." He said in a hoarse voice, looking at her silent, thinking that she was scared or unwilling. Then, it was more like yearning, "I have passed 26, you don''t want me, I am an old man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 An Ge''er was originally full of shock and moving in her heart. As a result, his words suddenly made her slightly swollen and sour eyes, overflowing with a smile. She bit her lip and looked down at him holding her hand tightly. She stretched out in the past, forced, a little bit of the break, and then turned around, in his eyes flashed a look of dismay and desolation, she instead caught, and finally a little bit with his fingers. With a smile in her eyes, she looked at him, with a little nasal voice, and said, "Bo Yan, don''t crave me." His slender eyes were slightly stunned. The next second, she said, "because, I also want to marry you." So, don''t crave. Bo Yan was stunned. His lips moved, but he couldn''t make any sound. This moment. At this time, silence is better than sound. Ten years of love, at this moment, finally, dust, settled. ¡­¡­ In the future, I will also know that if they really get married and get together, they may encounter a lot of difficulties. However, an Ge''er doesn''t want to say that it is the most important to take every step at the moment, and also does not want to exert pressure on him. But she did not expect, uncle''s mouth again, is to let her heart, suddenly tremble. My head is a little confused. Unexpectedly, there is a kind of illusion like falling into the gentle trap! When everything was ready, NIMA was waiting for her to say this. Bo Yan held her small face in both hands, and her soft lips were printed on her eyebrows. However, her voice was calm and firm, and she could not be doubted or refused. "When you come back, we will get the certificate." When you come back, we''ll get the certificate An Ge Er a listen, momentarily silly. Is she illusory? What does uncle mean? "Wait, wait for me to come back?" Bo Yan nodded, "I''ll get the ID information I need before tonight, and I''ll get my ID card early tomorrow morning." "Uncle, how can this be possible? No, I mean, my identity information and account book are not with you..." They are relatives in the household registration. Even if it is to be lifted, it will take time. All right. It has to be said that she thought that her uncle would plan to marry her at some time, but she didn''t expect that she would get the certificate with her tomorrow. This is too sudden. Are you kidding. An Ge''er said that he was too caught off guard and unprepared. "You don''t have to worry about it. Tomorrow as long as you arrive, I''ll leave the rest to me." After waiting for more than ten years, it was not easy to wait until she said that she would marry him. How could he be patient again? He had been eager to let her on his account. She did not know how long he had loved her, but he knew it incomparably. He can''t wait a minute or a second. Everything is ready, even if it is fraud, intrusion system, it does not matter, he does not care about others, as long as she said, marry him. An Ge Er is stupid. What else do you want to say, but it''s too late to see the time, so I just throw down a sentence and come back to talk about it. Then I quickly pinched the skirt and the small bag, and left quickly, and got on a Dong''s car which had been waiting for a long time outside the villa. After sitting in the car, my chest still pounded violently. Just said a word, she wanted to marry him, but the next second, listen to him, tomorrow to get the certificate. It''s not a joke. Wipe. Angela was shocked. This seems to be a trap. In front of the gentle style moved her do not want, the next second, hit her by surprise! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 An Ge''er some want to cry without tears. She''s only eighteen. If he wants to go home tomorrow, he will be the foreman or the foreman!? On the way to go, an Ge''er thinks more and more that he has been punished. Mardan. It''s a trap. ¡­¡­ The wedding of an Ruxue and Qin Mo, I don''t know whether it is because an Ruxue is pregnant or because the Qin family doesn''t want to hold a high-profile wedding. The wedding ceremony is relatively low-key, and the guests invited are just relatives and friends. The parents of the Qin family are actually oppressed. How could they have chosen such a daughter-in-law if it was not for the fact that their daughter-in-law was pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Qin family? However, I can only comfort myself with many factors, such as the status of a good home. The wedding was in a luxury hotel called Dagongguan. The whole mansion was taken as the wedding occasion, and it was already the time to pick up the bride. Many friends and relatives had already been waiting in the mansion. But they didn''t know the details of their marriage. They only thought that they were gifted scholars and beautiful women. At most, they married their children. This is nothing in an era of increasing openness. And at this time in the military compound. When an Ge''er rushes by, his parents and grandparents are all ready to go in the three-story Military District compound. They are all dressed up in suits, ties, dresses and jewelry. When he sees himself finally coming, his grandfather''s eyes suddenly brighten. Parents can''t see too much expression on their faces, but Grandma pursed her lower lip tightly. She couldn''t help but say, "don''t you know everyone is waiting for you, don''t you go upstairs quickly?" "Shut up! No one will say a word today The old man became angry. "Well, don''t talk about it, Angela. Go upstairs and get ready. Your sister is still waiting for you." Ann mother said with a light look and looked at Grandma an, "Mom, we''ll go with Dad first." Granny Ann was just transferred. She collected her shawl and said in a deep voice, "you can go. I''m waiting for them here." An Ge''er didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, bypassing them and going upstairs directly. It was not a matter of forbearance, nor was it a question of whether to hold back or not. It is. She did not want to entangle with these "elders" too much. Out of sight is the net. She always hated the disputes between the long and short families. Even if she pulled back a game, she would still feel tired. Ann''s father and an''s mother went out, but the old man turned around and walked up behind an Ge''er and patted her on the shoulder. He sighed helplessly, "Ge''er, let you come back today. My grandfather knows that you have been wronged, but he just wants to tell you that no matter what the family is, this is still your home. It''s a part of settling down. Grandfather won''t let you be alone outside all the time. ¡± as a little girl outside, she knows how difficult it is and how the family members are, but it may be better than those who are not related by blood. An Ge Er hears speech, first is a Leng, then returns to smile slightly, indicated that he is at ease. "I know, grandfather." She knew that her grandfather wanted her to come back to ease the relationship with her family. After all, she was still a member of the family. In fact, after she knew and digested that she was not a family born child, she had already looked down on these things. She might have been puzzled by heartache before, but after she knew the truth, she would not. Although - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Although they did not tell her what had happened before and who her parents were, she knew that those bad things would have something to do with herself. Otherwise, especially grandma, can not hate her so much, still often with hate. She once said, "you''re a wild animal. You killed my son. Do you want to kill my granddaughter?" This sentence, has been deeply engraved in her memory, granddaughter naturally refers to an Ruxue who was sent to prison at the beginning. And the son I''m afraid she''s the real "father" who settled down. The second son of the family has already Dead. Angela no longer want to continue to think about those, released the hand comforted by grandfather, she went upstairs to find an Ruxue. Grandfather has a saying is right, no matter how bad the family is to her, she can not escape, that is also her home. Even though grandfather is the head of the family, he can''t control other people''s thoughts. Up the stairs. Grandma an is sitting downstairs waiting alone. When Angela comes to an Ruxue''s room, only one makeup artist is helping her make up. An Ruxue looked at her in the mirror and looked at her dress. Her eyes flashed with admiration, but it was fleeting. Her lips moved. "What do you wear today is really beautiful. Where did that dress come from? Do you want to steal the spotlight of my bride by dressing like this What she said later was strange and sour, which made her jealous. An Ge Er is looking for a place to sit, eyes look out of the window, the tone of light way, "an such as snow, you can shut up." If she didn''t want to disappoint her grandfather, she thought she might come by her face?! Ridiculous. And ironic. It''s really ironic, because she''s so confused that she doesn''t even have a bridesmaid who can accompany her to get married. This popularity is really pitiful, but who makes her hateful. An Ruxue''s eyes flashed and did not speak. But endure for a while, still can''t bear to say a word, let an Ge Er a listen, eyebrow congealed. She said, "angoer, do you still like Qin Mo?" An Ge Er tiny Ning eyebrow, after a long time, just jumped out a few words, "if it is what I really like, no one can take it away." An such as snow but chuckled, "is, but Qin Mo, he to now, still like you." As soon as this was said, there was something wrong with the atmosphere. No matter how, this is her wedding day, say this, is deliberately not let an Ge''er feel better, or let oneself heart plug!? An Ruxue always thinks. Although an Ge''er said she didn''t like it, she let her see her and her green first love, and walked into the palace of marriage together. Would she feel bad? "Does it have anything to do with me?" An Ge''er frowned, and then said, "an Ruxue, I''m not here to quarrel with you, so please don''t look for trouble, otherwise --" otherwise, she won''t worry about so many children if she is provoked again. She doesn''t care about herself, what others care about. An Ge''er''s face became cold. She always didn''t like to quarrel with others. In her opinion, if you can move your hand, you should try not to BB, and give some color simply and roughly. It''s easy for bitmo to say anything. An such as snow to see an Ge Er indifferent attitude, lips can not help but stiff a few points. After a long time, it seems that he sighed a long time, saying - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "I think you misunderstood me. You can see that now I am going to marry Qin mo. I am pregnant with his child. I know that I have done a lot of cruel things to you before, but I am also a woman in the final analysis. No matter how, I will live a stable life, so I intend to live a good life, even for the sake of children I don''t have to worry about it anymore... " It sounds as if you have already seen through everything. An Ge Er eye corner does not trace sweep the high-heeled shoes on her foot, the lip corner slightly pulled a bit, "I hope so." No longer pay attention to her, Angela will now fall out of the window line of sight. That''s right. This is the military compound. Be on guard. At this time, Adong is standing in front of the car at the gate of the military area command compound, calling someone while waiting for her. At this time, all this seems very normal, is simply normal. But Angela did not know how, some empty heart, the heart as if exposed a few beats, always feel as if there is something she did not know in a certain moment forgotten, and the bottom of her heart, also inexplicably uneasy. The third floor is still high. There is a long passageway outside the military area command compound. On both sides are lush woods around the mountains. When Angela''s eyes are staring at the outside, it seems that something is shaking her eyes through the mountain corridor outside the woods. One by one. "Pack up quickly and go down. The vehicle for picking up the bride is coming." An Ge''er said in a deep voice. An such as snow but pulled down the corner of the mouth, light way, with a bit of self mockery like meaning, "urgent what, you should know, Qin Mo Ba can''t wait for me, the slower the better." Angela did not reply. Because, her eyes are staring at those cars outside. One car by one from the corridor, this is indeed a wedding car, but, let an Ge''er''s eyes unknowingly, congealed is, in the back of those vehicles, not far or near, there is also a car, and that car is not a car, not a wedding car, but - two armored cars! What''s the matter? Do you still need protection when you get married? Why are there two armored vehicles in the back!? But strange is just strange. She didn''t know and couldn''t care how others arranged it. Just, inexplicable, the bottom of my heart is that I feel strange, a little uneasy. However. At this time, a burst of mobile phone ring ring suddenly, it seems a little abrupt. An Ge''er takes out the mobile phone from the bag and looks at the call on it. It is a strange number. She hesitated and pressed the answer button. Hello, who can I speak to She asked. But after her voice dropped, the mobile phone was still silent. No one spoke. An Ge Er asked again, still did not have. However, an Ge''er didn''t hang up because she heard Ups and downs regular, gentle, breathing sound, again and again Description. There''s someone on the other end of the line. An Ge Er''s heart did not feel between clenched the phone, spine as if also slowly with that breathing sound and jump on a speechless chill. "Who are you?" An Ge''er stood up and asked, he was going to go to the door and go out. As a result, before she went out, the original breath in her mobile phone turned into a few soft low smiles Then a sentence came slowly, English, standard American pronunciation, "Oriental girl, I''m waiting You. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 The voice on the phone stopped abruptly. An Ge''er is stiff in place, staring big eyes. That, that is Then, she seems to be a fierce reaction to what, rushed to the window, want to quickly inform a Dong what, but outside the scene, but let her face pale instantly! At the bottom, a black wedding car was parked there, but the two armored cars at the back jumped down from the top. One by one, tall and strong foreigners in camouflage clothes, with machine guns in their hands, walked to the cars and pulled all the people out of them. They''re basically drivers. At this time, when they saw the gun, they were scared to white face and panicked. Soon the men were pulled aside and squatted in a row. When the two guards outside the gate saw the sudden situation, they immediately responded and raised their guns to them. They were just about to ask them who they were and what they were going to do. As a result, the other side didn''t even look at the two guards. They looked at the guns at themselves and directly shot the two guards to death. Angela''s face was pale. The whole body blood is cold. At this time, she quickly shifted her eyes to a Dong''s car, but found that a Dong had disappeared. I think she found this scene, and she was alert to hide first. She thought right. Dong wanted to get out of the car to check when he found something wrong. When he got out of the car to see what was going on, he suddenly changed his face and rolled into the yard with a pistol and ran to the third floor where an Ge''er was. Climbing directly from the outside, I quickly contacted Bo Yan in the process of climbing. On the forehead, however, there were big and big sweat sliding down, but it was absolutely nervous. Who could have imagined that they came to the military area compound of the officers of state Z. this is where the senior officers are! However, for a moment, he was the only one left to protect the young lady. And they came with two armored vehicles. He is not afraid of his own accident, but afraid of an Ge''er. Because of the current state, I obviously can''t deal with so many people. "What''s the matter? It looks like a ghost." An Ruxue couldn''t help laughing. However. But as soon as her voice fell, there was a sudden beep outside, which was clearly the gunshot. An such as snow is also a Leng, some silly eyes. Then he pushed aside the make-up artist around him. He quickly looked at the window and suddenly opened his eyes. The next second he screamed. I saw a line of people standing outside, who came to pick up the marriage, and they were opposite a row of tall people in camouflage clothes. Foreign men, carrying machine guns, fired at them impolitely. There was a moment of stupidity on the edge, and it seemed that they had to turn around and run. As a result, dozens of guns were gathered behind their backs, staring at each other, lying on the ground, covered with blood Roll over. This scene was seen by an Ruxue with her own eyes, only felt like watching ghost film. It''s hard to believe it. Today is her wedding day, but outside, in an instant, it has become a corpse all over the ground, blood running along the lines on the ground, Susu An Ruxue couldn''t believe it. As she retreated, she still couldn''t help shouting in terror. However, her cry immediately attracted the attention of those people wearing camouflage clothes and guns. Anger finally couldn''t help it. She turned around and slapped the past and roared, "do you want to die?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 An Ge''er early saw that scene, the whole body blood was cold, however, is she is thinking how to deal with the time, an such as snow unexpectedly came over, fortunately died of shouting and screaming. Damn it, I''m afraid I don''t know those people saw her and found them! An Ge''er''s fingers trembled for a moment. And an such as snow is completely hit by this slap. Silly stupidly, at this time, she simply did not care about this slap, but also silly that murmured, killed, killed. And below. As expected, the leaders found them all at once, made a gesture at the other people, ran inside and rushed in. At this time, Granny Ann was still downstairs. She had been taking a rest for a while. She was shocked by the sound of gunfire outside, and she woke up in a hurry. At this time, Aunt Chen, who was busy in the kitchen, came out and asked, "madam, what''s going on?" Grandma an was just about to get up, and Aunt Chen went to the gate to see what was going on. Before she could get there, the mahogany gate was suddenly kicked open and dozens of people poured in. See these two live, immediately shot without saying a word in the past. It says it. Only catch that oriental girl alive, other people, a word, die!!! When Aunt Chen saw so many people breaking in, her heart was a little sudden. She just turned around and wanted to say hello to grandma. However, after several shots, she suddenly widened her eyes. What she said was stuck in her throat, and she burst out a mouthful of blood. The most advanced person banged a few shots and hit Aunt Chen directly in the back. Then she directly forward slowly dumping, directly overwhelmed a moment of silly grandma Ann. Granny Ann fell heavily on the ground, but she did not dare to make any sound. She was still pressing on Aunt Chen. She was staring at herself as if she were asking, what''s going on. Granny Ann felt like she was going crazy for a moment. The nerves almost collapsed. Looking at her aunt and nanny, who had been waiting for her for decades, she was so frightened that she died in front of her. Suddenly, she felt that the whole person was like being chopped by thunder. Just now a burst of Doudu straying, Aunt Chen blocked in front of her, so grandma Ann was glad not to be hit. But at this time, she did not feel how lucky. As she got older, she couldn''t be frightened, so she was full of fear all over her body and even in her bones. The matter was not over. She didn''t know whether she would be killed in a while. So, when those people rushed upstairs, she shivered out her hand and slowly wiped the blood on her face. Finally, she let her hands tremble and close Aunt Chen''s staring eyes. And upstairs. A Dong has directly turned up from the outside, and is hiding with an''ge''er. An Ruxue, with a pale face, is in close pursuit for fear that they will abandon themselves. While listening to the rapid and intensive footsteps behind him, a Dong stopped and said in a dignified and hasty way, "young lady, pull down the bed curtain and tie it up. You go first." What about you!? You are crazy!? They''re an armored car driver. Do you want to die? " An Ge Er sees him finish saying to want to go, one grabs his arm. A Dong''s eyes flashed over his eyes, and he was firm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "Otherwise, they will catch up, and there will be an accident for three people, so you go first, and I can last as long as I can." Speaking of this, a Dong suddenly said with a heavy tone, "Little Miss, don''t let the eldest brother grieve." This said an Ge''er is stunned. When he reacts, Dong has already gone with a gun. "Angela, Angela, what should we do? I don''t want to die -" "shut up!" An Ge''er tried to calm down and spit out two words coldly. An such as snow at this time is almost scared urine, lost any sense. When an Ge''er is about to rush into a room and escape according to a Dong''s method, there are about a dozen men in camouflage clothes, holding machine guns. If they go down, the cliff will be trapped! At present, that really calls every day should not, call the earth not to work. But at this moment, the mobile phone rings again An Ge''er took out a look, looked at the number displayed, suddenly the feather lashes trembled. She''s still alive. Go out and see him? An Ge''er is connected. Before she can speak, she hears the cold and familiar voice. Her tone is calm, as if she has injected a cardiotonic into her heart. Bo Yan is driving a car, driving in one hand, holding the phone tightly in the other. "Now do as I say. Run to the second room on the third floor, take a pistol from a thick book in the drawer at the head of the bed, tie the curtain of the bed and throw it down to create the illusion of escaping. Finally, he runs to the innermost room on the third floor, which is a storage room. There is a big wardrobe on the far right There''s a mechanism partition. Hide in it. " When Bo Yan said this, his voice suddenly became sharp and sharp, "go ahead, do it now!" An Ge Er does not drop a word to listen to, her heart gushes out a few cannot say Feeling. When she saw an Ruxue''s face that was about to collapse, her feather lashes trembled again. She quickly went to do what her uncle said, and at the same time, her voice was almost inaudible, "but How about snow? " When Bo Yan heard the speech there, his face was green and cold. Almost every word jumped out like that, "don''t, you manage." He only cares about her life as long as she is alive. Speaking of this, he added dozens of miles of speed under his feet, like the speed of an offline arrow. No matter how worried or afraid he was, he didn''t express it through his tone of voice. Some just let her calm down, "hold on, don''t be afraid, I''ll be there soon!" Now that a large number of people have gone there, she must hold on! An Ge''er has already taken away the gun from the drawer at the fastest speed and pretends to run away. Finally, she runs to the innermost storage room and bumps into the door to enter. An Ruxue has been following her closely for fear that she will run away and leave her alone to die. "Angoer, have you found a way? Tell me quickly, how can I live? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" An such as snow suddenly grabbed an Ge Er''s arm, almost as if the magic barrier. Angela suddenly became quiet. Now the only chance of safety can only be given to one person. Gunshots and footfalls were heard on the third floor, and a large number of people rushed up. In order to let her live, a Dong would fight against such a person. Her uncle warned her not to let her take care of other people. An Ruxue has done so many bad things to herself and hurt herself so many times www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 If she had not been pregnant, she would have been nearly killed in prison. But now that she is with her, she has 10000 reasons not to care about her life and death. No Necessary. But "Angoer, I''m pregnant. You won''t just watch me die like this, right? Won''t you just let our mother and son die like this? Take me everywhere. I want to live, don''t leave me alone." An such as snow almost crazily grasps an Ge Er to say, the tears fall down to beg her, clench her clothes to say, also seem to be to give her the rhythm of kneeling. An Ge''er''s eyes are indifferent. "Can''t escape, inside and outside are bad people, can''t escape." An Ge''er finish, then no longer look at her instant almost desperate collapse of the appearance, turned to the uncle''s mouth said the wardrobe, and an such as snow is staring at an Ge''er''s every move. Open the door of the cupboard. There are some old clothes placed by my grandfather in that era. An Ge''er knocks on the back, finds the partition board, and then slowly pushes it open. This is the secret place mentioned by uncle. Behind the partition of the wardrobe, there is a place where one can hide. Just when an''ge''er has just finished all this, an Ruxue suddenly pushes over, ignoring Angela''s complicated sight line. After seeing the interlayer, she is stunned and obviously shocked. But the next second, she went in without saying a word, and then said to an''ge''er, "this is my place. Get out of the way. Someone will come in a moment. You dare to expose me. I and my children will not let you go when they die!" In order to survive, an Ruxue can''t care about anything. In fact, she was such a person. An Ge''er listened to what she said and watched her close the cupboard door from inside and hid in the interlayer. Looking at all this, she pulled the corners of her lips and suddenly laughed. With a kind of self mockery smile. Can anyone imagine, in fact, just as she was about to open her mouth and say to an Ruxue, when you hide in, an Ruxue made such a move at the next moment After an Ruxue sighed, she really thought for a moment that an Ruxue really intended to live a good life in the future, or to "correct her evils" because she had a child. However, in fact, people should dream less. Otherwise, it''s a slap in the face. Or I don''t know when I''ll stab you again. Let''s get out of here and grab it with her. It is two different concepts, such as an snow incisively and vividly expressed. An Ge''er turns around and looks at herself. As soon as she comes in, she notices that the old bed has piled up a lot of neat sundries. She no longer hesitates to drill under the bed. Obviously, it''s not surprising to catch her in such a place. An Ge''er took out her mobile phone and opened the album with a photo in it. That''s the picture Fu Jiu gave her uncle a few years ago when she was abroad. But Uncle Fu has not only her present photo, but also her childhood photo. Only then did an Ge''er discover that she loved him, as if, far from enough. Uncle, he in the end, from when, like, his own? Why do you feel his feelings for yourself are so, so deep? An Ge''er was lying on the bottom of the bed, looking at him in his eyes and thinking about everything about him in his mind. It turned out that there was a saying so right - that''s right www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 ¡¯When you are in danger, the first person in your mind is the one you care about most. Uncle is not only the first to come out, but also appeared, and will never leave again. Bang! With the rapid footsteps getting closer and closer, the door was suddenly knocked open, and seven or eight men came in and began to search. An Ge''er held her breath tightly and closed her eyes. Her mind was filled with the figure of uncle. These people are Cobra people, and when the cobra catches her, she just wants to kill her. What''s more, she''s not so afraid of shooting her directly. Cobra She has been called Oriental girl and Oriental Doll more than once. Gu Liang said that cobras like girls like s-m. In the end, not a few of them could bear to die. Therefore, being caught by a cobra, an Ge''er dare not even think about it. But it''s just that she doesn''t want to. What''s the truth!? There are a lot of things in the storage room. They look for it and throw it away. They make a mess. They communicate in English and mention the cabinet. So the next second, someone went to the cupboard. I can''t help it. It''s really eye-catching. An Ge Er but covers the mouth and nose, stare at a few feet to the cabinet that go first. To a certain extent, the cabinet is more eye-catching than anything else, but it is precisely because it is eye-catching, so it is often possible to just check, and will not think that someone is really so stupid and hide in the cabinet because it is very good to be found. The most dangerous place is often the safest. An Ruxue hides behind the partition board. No one should think that there will be a partition in this cabinet. Sure enough, after they opened the cupboard, they picked out the clothes inside with the gun handle, and found nothing unusual. Someone just wanted to shoot in the room, but the leading foreign man raised his hand to stop him and said coldly, "don''t shoot. We have to catch the live." He said, eyes swept over the cupboard, and fell on the bed, the line of sight gradually moved down, and finally fell under the bed. Step by step, the feet in black boots come here. An Ge''er held her breath, her eyes widened, her heart beating violently, as if to break through her chest. Watching the man squat down slowly and bend his legs -- "report! There are traces of escape found at the window. I''m injured. There are footprints under it. Do you want to go after it? " A notice came from the door. An Ge Er smell speech, slightly a Leng, can be a Dong!? Did he escape!? At this time, the leading foreign man in the room was about to say no, because he knew that the one who escaped was not the important person or the one they wanted to arrest. However, the next second, his eyes swept over everything in the room, and his words suddenly changed, "it seems that she has escaped, chased!" As soon as this was said, all the people in the room were evacuated. To this moment, as if really escaped a section of that, the air between the moment quiet down, that quiet, quiet terrible. At this time, angoer''s back was soaked with intense sweat. It was clear that they were all gone, but she seemed to be more alert than before. Only because, if she remembers correctly, she probably saw eight feet under the bed among the people who came in before, while those who just went out were Not so much ¡­¡­ And it seemed to hear them go. Suddenly - suddenly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 All of a sudden - a rustling sound came, and angoer''s whole hair stood up. It''s from the cupboard. An Ruxue opened the compartment and almost couldn''t wait to get out of it. She was suffocating inside. However, it was a good place and was not found. However, an Ruxue didn''t wait to open the cabinet door. Suddenly, a burst of footsteps rushed past and directly opened the cabinet door. An Ruxue, who was frightened for a moment, dragged it out. "I found this oriental girl, take it away!" An Ruxue screamed with fear, paralyzed on the ground, "please don''t kill me, don''t kill me, let me go Ah... " The other party simply ignored her crying, directly dragged her feet out, an Ruxue lying on the ground desperately shouting, hands dead clasped on the floor, expression almost distorted, but nothing to repair. It was towed away. Before being dragged away, they held out their hands in the direction of an''ge''er, but those people didn''t pay so much attention. They came in a hurry and left in a hurry after finishing the work. Everything happened in a flash, an Ruxue lying on the ground was dragged away, an Ge''er was so open to see, an Ruxue''s ferocious twisted expression and despair at that moment. This time it''s really gone. So helplessly watching an such as snow miserable was dragged away, an Ge''er that moment, the head is really so a moment is blank. When an Ruxue was dragged away, her eyes were still looking at her side. She knew that an Ruxue still wanted to save her. But how can she save it? She can''t protect herself. However, the most important thing is that an Ruxue robbed himself of the position to hide and said those chilling words. Can still be taken away, that is what she asked for, she is unkind to himself, why should he save her?! She''s not a virgin. It''s so stupid to be taken away after occupying such a good position. It can only be said that she is a villain who has done evil and has done evil by himself! Not alive! When an Ge''er climbs out from under the bed, the bottom of her heart has not been completely calmed down. The sound of gunfire suddenly rings out outside, like a dense exchange of fire. An Ge''er quickly goes to the window and carefully looks at the situation outside. The scene outside made her tremble. The rescue arrived, but the cobra men were divided into two groups. One group stayed to deal with the black men who came with guns. The other group directly got into the armored vehicle, carrying a large black bag, and then withdrew without saying a word. See this. An Ge''er didn''t know what to say. The cobra came to catch her, but there were more than one oriental girl. She and an Ruxue were both wearing white clothes, but one was a dress and a wedding dress. Especially in the eyes of foreigners, Oriental people almost looked the same, not to mention the difference in their body shape. However, an Ruxue killed herself, which was supposed to be regardless of her life, but in the end she became her own and was captured by the cobra. "Little lady, little lady...?!" The weak voice suddenly came, and an Ge''er was suddenly startled. From the outside, and is outside the window, she quickly opened the window, looked out to see, the results of the scene into her eyes is almost let her eyes suddenly shrink! Dong was covered with blood, but he stood so close to the wall of the floor. It seemed that he could fall forward from time to time in the palm wide area under his feet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 His eyes closed slightly, and his face was completely bloodless. An Ge''er was frightened, and quickly went into the house to find a long stick to be placed casually for him, and let him grasp it with one hand and move it slowly. An Ge''er can''t say anything at this time. Before a Dong went there alone, so many people gave them a chance to escape. Now it looks like this. It''s really painful to look at your eyes. "Miss..." "Stop! Don''t talk any more now. Believe me, you''ll be OK! " An Ge''er made him seriously injured, so he was forbidden to speak again. Just now those people dragged an Ruxue away. He must have heard it outside, otherwise he would not know that he was still inside. The people outside are still fighting, and the people on the side of Cobra are injured a lot in an instant. They are not polite here. All the people left behind will be killed! An Ge''er tightens a Dong''s bleeding place with his clothes. Regardless of his refusal and struggle, he gritted his teeth and carried him out. A Dong needs to be treated as soon as possible. She has just seen that he has been shot in two or three places. If a friend loses her life for her, she will never be able to survive. And outside, suddenly a sharp brake sound sounded, a black sports car stopped. Bo Yan didn''t look at the scene of the firefight. He got out of the car and clutched a man''s collar. His voice seemed quiet, but he faintly trembled, "what about her?"!? Where is she? " Did she get caught?! The man''s face changed as soon as he heard it, because all of them saw that the gang got into the armored vehicle against a struggling black bag. "Boss, regor has caught up." Regor means airy. As soon as he looked at the situation, he took a car to catch up with him. There was no news yet. When Bo Yan heard this, he suddenly got out of the car with a black face, and then he got on the bus to catch up with him. It''s still late, right? She''s still taken away, right? Bo Yan almost dare not think, if she fell into the abnormal hands of cobra, how terrible the end would be. Downstairs is also a mess. An Ge''er carries Adong down the stairs, almost exhausted. When she gets to the hall, she sees that Aunt Chen has been shot dead, and Grandma an can''t see whether she is dead or alive. She can only go downstairs and quickly put down Adong and call an ambulance. When she took a Dong out again, she looked at his uncle''s car outside. She was about to shout, but the next second she saw Bo Yan''s car step on the gas pedal and sped away. Almost all the people left by the other side were killed. Someone saw a woman carrying a Dong out on her back, and she immediately attracted attention. "Take him to the hospital quickly!" Cried Angela. But those subordinates looked at her appearance, did not feel big eyes, this period of time they have been close to protect her, how can they not know who she is? However, the point is, she was not taken away by cobra, who was just thrown into an armored car in a big black silk bag!? How could Here it is!? So if she''s OK, who''s taken away!? Those subordinates rushed to take a Dong to the hospital. When an Ge''er put down Adong, she was tired and wanted to collapse. However, she did not forget the important thing. She took out her mobile phone and called Uncle -- Why did uncle leave again? Did he think that it was she who those people took away!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Du Du Du when Bo Yan listened to the continuous ringing of his mobile phone, he was in a state of confusion. He wanted to throw it out directly. As soon as he thought about it, he quickly picked it up. However, his eyes were cold and swept to the caller ID A sharp brake sound suddenly sounded. He stopped abruptly and looked at the caller ID, breathing almost to a standstill. Did she call, or did the phone fall into their hands and they called him!? But no matter who it is, it''s enough to make his heart beat faster, and his little girl is taken away. If the phone is connected, I''m afraid there will be a cry that she is afraid of Bo Yan was suddenly afraid. Afraid to hear bad news. But the fingertips trembled and the phone was connected. However, the voice and words from the inside also made him stiff, but the whole person seemed to have been redeemed. Her voice was a little low: "uncle, you come back, I was not arrested." "What are you talking about?" ¡°¡­¡­ The people they took were Ann is like snow. I have escaped Speaking of this, an Ge''er''s heart suddenly gushed out some unknown feeling, she had almost can''t see through herself. Ann such as snow the most just that kind of moment, all selfish regardless of her life and death. Although it is extremely hateful. But she was actually mistaken by the cobra people and caught her. Especially when she''s still pregnant. It was almost easy for her to imagine what would happen to an Ruxue. Is she guilty? No. She has done her utmost. She killed herself. After hearing the news, Bo Yan couldn''t see any emotion on his face and didn''t say anything. He just quietly dropped the front of the car and drove back. She, it''s OK. As for an Ruxue, he will deal with it again for the sake of her being arrested for Angela. After all, Angela is soft hearted, he can''t. In the past, an Ruxue did those things to Angela, and he would like to kill her for thousands of times. They couldn''t catch up with the armored car later. They contacted their boss. They thought their boss would lose his temper, but they didn''t want him to say that she was OK. Come back. Airy was stunned. Feelings they have been chasing for so long, it''s not their little girl at all!? Then he can rest assured. But if it wasn''t for her, who might it be!? Bo Yan can''t wait to drive back. From a distance, he can see an Ge''er, wrapped in a person''s clothes, squatting on the side of the road, curled up, his face covered with dust and blood. That moment. In addition to heartache, Bo Yan is heartache. But at the same time, a decision was made in my heart. Danger is everywhere. There is no time to relax. Angela herself can''t avoid it. If the cobra doesn''t die, they won''t live peacefully. But in the face of so many dangers, he can no longer put her in the greenhouse to protect. The world he wanted her to see was beautiful and sunny, but there would be a gap between the ideal and the reality. Now she must not be so weak, and she must have some skills in this field. It seems that I really should arrange a good one for her The devil planned it. Now this kind of situation put her in the greenhouse, no less than harm her. An Ge''er saw Uncle''s car galloping, which raised his head from his arms. The corpse on the ground has not been cleaned up, and there is a river of blood. However, she squats on the roadside and Bo Yan sees her in it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 When Bo Yan saw her, he was afraid that she would be scared, but somehow, he seemed to have an indescribable feeling. She didn''t seem to be so afraid. Even when I just called him, I didn''t seem to have The sound of weeping and choking he imagined was quite normal. Bo Yan''s eyes flashed. It''s him. Do you think too much? When people are too afraid, they may have a lot of abnormal reactions. Perhaps, her too calm is one of them. She got out of the car and walked quickly to her side. An Ge''er also got up slowly. However, when Bo Yan wanted to see more things through her eyes, she suddenly fell forward. Bo Yan hugged her and hugged her. An Ge''er closed her eyes and tightly clutched the lapel of his chest. His voice was inarticulate hoarse and a little afraid. "Uncle, I thought that I might never see you again." If she is caught by a cobra, even if she can''t die for a while, but if she falls into the hands of the cobra, can she still be clean? I''m afraid she''ll be black and blue all over her body, and she won''t be her own. If she becomes like that, I''m afraid it will be true and dare not come back to him again. Because of herself like that, she would dislike it. How can I still be worthy of him, so perfect. When Bo Yan saw her reactions, he was so scared that he felt like he was really thinking too much. Just, looking at her pale face, Bo Yan couldn''t help kissing her forehead, chin against her, voice gentle comfort, "darling, don''t be afraid, it''s OK, everything will be OK, I''m here." Bo Yan put her in the car, but she didn''t want to release his clothes. Bo Yan had to whisper something to her ear. She just let go of her hand and Bo Yan got up. At the same time, they came back. Bo Yan just glanced at Ai Rui lightly. Ai Rui got on the car the next second and said to an''ge''er, "young lady, I''ll take you back first." An Ge''er didn''t speak, just looked at the window outside, looked calm and dignified, but from time to time swept to her direction, worried about the sight of the uncle. She''s all right. Uncle has to stay to deal with the rest. In particular, the family died, Aunt Chen died, as for grandma ANN, she did not know, but obviously, in the case of a major event at home, the uncle can only take the overall situation into consideration. He is a good man. But angoer''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. Because no one knows better than her that today''s tragedy, so many people died, all because of her. An Ruxue has also been taken away, needless to say. Now I don''t know how to settle down, but after they find out, what will happen Look at her? As one of the most influential members in this family, should he take care of the relationship between her and his family? Angela knows. This time, the relationship between her and her family was completely broken. It will be sooner or later to find out the reason. At that time, I don''t know what to do with her. Until she could no longer see her brother-in-law, an Ge''er turned her head and leaned on the back of her chair. She was still wrapped in a black suit coat and closed her eyes slightly. For a moment, she felt extremely depressed and depressed in her heart -- Bo Yan, this man, she was real and didn''t want to give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 But she didn''t want to see him tangled and embarrassed in the future If he finally gets bored one day because of himself and settling down, uncle, such a responsible and overall situation oriented man, if he really makes a choice The results should be obvious, she thought. Her heartache, will also be inevitable, after all, they only love each other for a short time, even if the uncle fell in love with himself, I''m afraid there is not so much time, long pain is better than short pain, it is easy to put down. But she''s different. Growing up in such an environment, he was the only one who made her feel the most important. If she lost it, she didn''t dare to think about the taste. Because, just think about it, you will feel the viscera, and even every breath, will be very painful. But will it really be what she thinks? ¡­¡­ It''s impossible to marry the Qin family after such a big thing happened to his family. Although Qin Mo was in a bad mood, he was still stunned when he learned that Bo Yan sent a notice to inform him that the marriage was cancelled. He thought subconsciously, what is an Ruxue trying to do? But what he learned later, he was shocked. When an accident happened to his family, he and his eldest son rushed back quickly. As a result, more than 20 dead bodies came into their eyes. The courtyard was in a mess, and the security guards were already dead. However, the most important thing is that an Ruxue disappeared and was said to have been captured. To tell you the truth, although Qin Mo didn''t want to marry an Ruxue, he didn''t even dare to think of such a tragedy. The old man hasn''t seen this kind of scene for decades. His face is so ugly that he can''t help it. His temples are full of blue veins. He already knows that Grandma an was lucky to survive. But when asked about an''ge''er and an Ruxue, his voice still trembles a little. One is his granddaughter, but he loves it very much, and the other is his granddaughter. These two girls are taken away by those who have killed so many people. Just thinking about it, he is a little flustered. Fortunately, Bo Yan told him that only when an Ruxue was captured, the old man''s face was slightly relieved. After all, it''s OK. One is one. However, at that moment, the old man was more angry at the bottom of his heart, thinking that an Ruxue had offended anyone, and actually implicated the whole family to this point. An Ruxue is looking for, but it needs a long-term consideration. At least, it is possible for them to find the child when the gang who captured her put forward the conditions. Bo Yan took over the whole thing. He took everything from black to white. The background of many things was not convenient. ¡­¡­ A villa on the outskirts of city A. Two men in camouflage clothes jumped down from the armored vehicle and pulled up a black bag from the vehicle. The bag that was still moving was no longer moving at this time. I don''t know if it was fainting or what. The third floor of the villa. Gu Liang had a quiet breath leaning on the sofa. He saw that people were brought up. He swept his eyes lightly and got up, "follow me this way." When I pushed the door into the room, it seemed to be the same as before. Even if the place is changed, but the equipment inside They are still sound one by one. The people in front of the French windows are dressed in neat clothes. They are slender, with half long golden hair and fair and soft face. They seem to be more beautiful than women. Their green eyes are full of gloom and monstrosity www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 White hands holding a goblet, which is blood red liquid, this time is slightly shaking. When you look at this person, if it is a stranger, you will not be able to tell whether it is a man or a woman for a moment. He is beautiful, dressed in expensive and luxurious clothes. Under the seemingly perfect leather bag, how can you imagine that there will be a twisted and abnormal soul in it. "Lano, here we are." Gu Liang, as usual, brought people in and gave a notice. Lano is the real name of Cobra. Cobra is just the code name of every leader. The people in front of the French window heard it, and then slowly turned around, with light on his back and slightly drooping eyelids, he seemed to have a few words that were frightening. "Let her out." When lano said this, he looked at the instruments in the room Small burning candles, snake skin whips, all kinds of binding appliances and so on How long did he wait? He wanted to find her, not only for U disk, but also for other Things. For example, the Beautiful oriental girl''s body. When the two men in camouflage heard that, they immediately bent down to untie the bag and let her out. An such as snow mouth stuffed things, hair scattered, lying on the ground in distress. When he turned around, he thought he could see a little, comatose princess, but he didn''t want to see a beggar like woman with messy clothes, wet hair and messy clothes. The heavy makeup on her face had already cried. It was just Can''t bear to look directly at ugliness! Lannuo''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Is this still her? How did it get to him? The gap would be so big? "Lano, I''ll have her washed down. What''s on her body? Is this urine?" Gu Liang twisted his eyebrows and expressed his disgust. In fact, the urine is no urine, she said on purpose. She wanted to take her down first, and by the way, she asked about the U disk. Where was it? Su Chen sent a message saying that it had been settled. Then why did there be an accident? At the moment, she just heard of it. He has a strong desire for cleanliness. The people who sent them were not virgins, but they were also extremely clean, dressed in beautiful and neat clothes, instead of being like beggars as they are now. So he waved and let her be dragged away. The two men were dragging out with an Ruxue''s arms. Her face was slightly drooping and her hair was half covering her face. Lano wrung his eyebrows and held back his nausea. I hope he won''t be disappointed when he comes back. However, at this time, the original coma like snow suddenly all over convulsion, and then immediately can''t help but vomit up. She was a pregnant woman, tossed in an armored car so bumpy that her stomach was already rolling. Lano had been staring at her for a moment, but when she suddenly turned her head forward and vomited, her face was exposed. The makeup on her face was even more serious. However, for him who watched her in the video every day, he found something wrong in an instant. "Wait a minute!" At this time, he did not care about her vomit. He took the gloves that Gu Liang handed over and pinched an Ruxue''s face. Then he rubbed her face slightly. Erase the messy color from your face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 At this time, lano looked at the face again, holding her hand in the jaw, so strong that she was almost crushed! His face flashed heavy gloom, cold eyes straight to the two men dressed in camouflage, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, clearly in a smile, but let people shudder. In an instant, people feel a disaster! Lannuo suddenly threw an Ruxue away and smashed it at them with the cup in his hand. Almost gnashing his teeth, he murmured, "shi-t a group of rubbish!" "What!" Gu Liang also hurriedly came over. However, when he saw a strange face, he suddenly frowned. It''s not her. It''s another woman. The two men turned pale and realized that they had caught the wrong person, but there was only one Oriental Girl "It''s not easy to handle everything. If you don''t hurry out, you''ll be punished by yourself!" Gu Liang saw the angry killing intention flashed in Lannuo''s eyes, and quickly turned his head to shout at the two men. "Wait a minute. We''ve got this woman out of here." Gu Liang does not take the slightest emotional way, since it is not the girl, there is no need to live. At this time, an Ruxue vomited, and had already turned to wake up leisurely, struggling weakly, "no, don''t kill me. I''m the daughter of the chief. You''ll let me go, let me go!" The chief''s daughter? Gu Liang doesn''t care about those. When he comes here, his daughter will die the same way. However, Lannuo raised his hand and motioned that he would not let them do it first. Then he went over and flashed deep meaning in his eyes, "tell me, do you know the girl named an''ge''er?" He spoke English, Gu Liang saw an Ruxue just kept begging for mercy, so he translated it to her again. An such as snow a listen, immediately repeatedly nodded, "I know, I know, she is my sister, my sister." As soon as he said this, Lannuo could not help but wring his eyebrows. Is that girl her sister? lanno took out a dagger, the cold dagger was against her neck and swam slowly. An Ruxue was so scared that she could hardly breathe, and her face was pale. "What would you say if you were to be exchanged for your sister?" Gu Liang listens behind him and frowns. What family would trade one life for another? Unexpectedly, that an Ruxue quickly tears and snivel on the channel, "yes, will, she is not my own child, my family will change, please let me go, you caught the wrong person ah, pity me, I am still a pregnant woman, blame her for provoking you, I am innocent ah, in my child''s sake, let me go." That''s what it says. Gu Liang gave her a white eye in his heart. Not to say who she is, can''t wait to let other people''s lives for their own, not to say, on her appearance, but also pregnant? High heeled shoes, bright red cardamom, heavy makeup, even if pregnant, did not see how much care. Such a person is not worthy of being a good mother. As soon as he heard that he was a pregnant woman, his eyes flashed in a flash, and his faint bloodthirsty impulse was fleeting. His voice was a little hoarse, "well, in that case, I''ll let you exchange with her, but if they don''t change, then your life, do you understand?" "I understand. I will help you to catch her together!" An such as snow even busy way, and at this time, also clear, she is how to come, turned out to be an Ge''er''s ghost, came here to suffer so much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 An such as snow think, then more hate angoer. However, an Ruxue thinks that she is safe now, and that as long as she matches them well, she can be safe and sound. However, all this is only her own thought. Because in the man who is more beautiful than a woman, after saying a word, her life from now on has undergone earth shaking changes, forever falling into the boundless hell. After Gu Liang heard this, the bottom of his heart could not help shaking. However, there is still no big accident, because Cobra has always been abnormal, especially knowing that Da Fei Zhouzhang has caught the wrong person, he will surely recover it from other people. As for what the cobra said, cough She didn''t translate it to an Ruxue, so that she would collapse on the spot. How can Cobra let her off easily!? Everything that happened to an Ruxue was about to show up one by one. ¡­¡­ In the past two days, Bo Yan has been busy living and settling down. Ange''er often wants to see him, but he can''t see him. Either she or he has something. At the bottom of my heart, it''s very easy for a little girl to think about it. Besides, my uncle said before that when she came back, he would handle their certificates, but now It''s impossible to say no to lose. At that time, she still felt that suddenly, she was still young, how could she get the certificate, but anyway, even if it was a hidden marriage, they would be the real couple in the final analysis, OK? It''s also a real guarantee of their relationship. In the evening, Bo Yan came back. It was already more than two o''clock in the morning. An Ge''er was sleeping on the sofa. He woke up, opened his blanket and ran barefoot. In his slightly surprised sight, he helped him to take off his suit coat and hand over his slippers. It''s just that before finishing all this, the foot suddenly lightens, and the whole person is held up. Bo Yan frowns, "what are you doing? Why don''t you sleep?" An Ge''er rubbed his head against his chest, put his arm around his waist, and asked dumbly, "uncle, do you think I''m a trouble?" Yes She is deliberately pitiful, weak, let him heartache. "You think it''s a problem? Who else thinks? " An Ge Er small face is pale, the lip petal moved, "what happened at home is so bloody and terrible, but it''s all because of myself." After hearing this, Bo Yan understood what she was thinking. After those bloody events, she must be very painful, guilty and self reproachful, right? He told her to be quiet these two days, instead of letting her think. Similarly, he wanted to stay with her, but for her, he did something more important. "Little girl, you are also a victim of these things. You don''t need to suffer and blame yourself for this. No one will blame you, you know?" Bo Yan went to the sofa and sat down with her in his arms. His slender hand slipped to her bare feet and warmed her feet, saying softly. She''s the victim, but she''s also the one who caused all this An Ge''er''s eyes flashed and hesitated to ask, "then why don''t you stay with me Accompany me, do you know, I''m scared? " "What are you afraid of?" She was buried in his chest, and her voice was stuffy, "afraid You will not want me. " £¡ After she had thought that she was afraid that he would be in trouble in front of her and her home, she thought about whether to give him any more trouble, but in the end she put up with it. If you really let go, it''s not her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 She is really selfish, such a man, she does not want to let go. She may not be a kind-hearted, kind-hearted person. When Bo Yan heard this, he felt heartache. The night was quiet. The two men were trapped in the sofa. Bo Yan just pulled two buttons off his collar. He held her in his arms and stroked her hair with his big hands. He felt tired and elegant. "The family still don''t know the cause of this. They caught an Ruxue again, so the old man thought it was an Ruxue who provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked outside. Now he is very tired and elegant Angry. " Speaking of this, Bo Yan asked her in a low voice, "can you understand what I said?" An Ge''er seems to be tender and pitiful in his arms. In fact, she can hear every word clearly. All of a sudden, I understood the meaning of uncle. He wanted to let Anjia think in this way and deal with the broken situation of the house by himself. He also wanted to take the opportunity to clear all the information about her, so as not to let Anjia suspect her of such a big matter. Because if you doubt it, then between her and an Jia I''m afraid it''s a complete collapse. This is also a thorny problem that she has been worried about. However, she didn''t expect that uncle would deal with it the first time. It''s to get rid of her cleanliness. I have to say, it''s too important. An Ruxue is uncertain about her life and death. I''m afraid she will be crazy after suffering from those again. So even if an Ruxue is rescued, she can''t say anything about herself. So this disaster, to a certain extent, seems to have nothing to do with her. Even if the cobra still wants to catch her, as long as she does not involve the family members, the family will not know the truth of the matter. After knowing what uncle had done, she was shocked and moved beyond words. When something happened, she was just worried about what to do with her brother-in-law after the breakdown of her relationship with her family. However, uncle prevented all these things from happening. If you don''t care about her, how could you do that. Bo Yan explained the reason to her a little bit. Her voice was gentle and she didn''t have the slightest impatience. However, when she finally wanted to carry her upstairs, she was stopped by her. She sat on his lap, facing him, with her hands against the sofa on both sides of his shoulder. Then he slightly lowered his head, directly ignored his slightly surprised sight, circled his neck, and slowly approached his lips. She just touched and expressed her unspeakable thanks. She was about to leave and clasped her hands around her waist, but suddenly she tightened them tightly. One hand clasped her shoulder and back, almost catching up with her and grabbing her lips again. When he bit her, she whispered, her lips and teeth opened, and he drove straight in and kissed her. Dazhang also knows how to untie the buckle behind her back and slide in from under her clothes, directly attacking the most beautiful place. Everything happened too quickly, too quickly and naturally. Bo Yan still wanted to take a bath with her, but he didn''t want to be stopped by her. His bright red lips flicked in his ear and said a word that completely let him defeat his reason. "Uncle, I want to be with you so much." The voice behind her was so low that she could hardly hear it. But Bo Yan was almost crazy. He didn''t know why she was so elegant and clean. When she said this kind of words, it seemed that she was poisoned. People could not help being seduced and sunk by her words! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 While she was talking, one of her little hands had already taken the initiative to slide along his abdominal muscles, Sexy Mermaid line, to the The bed curtain in front of the French windows fluttered slightly, and the cold moonlight poured in. The wisps of clouds floating in the night sky outside were like women''s arms, which covered the bright and shameful moon, but could not cover it. The villa has a beautiful room. ¡­¡­ Bo Yan didn''t know why. She was so innocent. However, in this kind of thing, her actions and eyes seemed to be like a enchanting and peerless enchantress. She even had an impulse to die on her like this. He thought, this world, there will be no one else, more suitable than her own. He thought, this world, there will be no one else, let him no matter in the body, or in the mind, are so crazy. A night of love. The next day, when Angela woke up, the man around her was no longer there. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at the ceiling. The whole body is crisp and soft, but as if the whole body is broken up and down, it is indescribable. She can say Was last night the hook she had prepared? She is also true, willing to for a man, and not scruple any means. Although she doesn''t value sex, she also knows that no man can resist the temptation of her body, not to mention her uncle''s previous several times, she has been so crazy every time. Therefore, she takes the initiative to hook up with him and become intimate with him. What''s more, she wants to make him sink deeper and be unable to extricate herself. It''s superficial. But there is a saying that is reasonable, the man is the lower half of the body to consider the animal, his lower body to serve well, the whole person is your. She felt that what she said was actually quite reasonable. At the same time, she suddenly had to admit that she seemed to be getting worse and worse. Now wake up, an Ge''er accidentally aims at the plum blossom mounted on the head of the bed on the wall. Suddenly the corner of the eye inadvertently pulled down. In fact, she is getting worse and worse, and my uncle is no worse. Thinking about him, he came. With porridge, fried eggs, toast, milk. In the morning at home, he only wore a black nightgown with loose tie. His sexy figure was looming in it. His strong chest also had many scratches, which made people fantasize. An Ge''er is lying in bed. When he comes, she closes her eyes and pretends to sleep. See how he wakes himself up. It''s just that an Ge''er didn''t think of it It''s so bad. Don''t regret it. In the morning, her body is full of ambiguous traces. In the morning, the dim and lazy little appearance is the most tempting. She was full yesterday, but he hasn''t. After putting down the food, Bo Yan''s Nightgown was not taken off. She was still curled up and sleeping on her side. He lifted the quilt directly from the bottom. On the top of the quilt, she was still sleeping under the quilt, but the red fruit was exposed on the side. He was quick and quick. In a flash. An Ge''er almost didn''t have the room to react and struggle, so she snorted suddenly and clutching the sheet in her small hand. Ten thousand grass mud horses galloped through her heart. Compared with other ways to wake her up, this way is one of his favorite, none. Sure enough, after a while, the little girl couldn''t help making a sound, opened her eyes and looked at him dripping with water www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Like blame, like resentment, like pity, the result is no accident to attract his overwhelming kiss In the daytime, an Ge''er mentions that an Ruxue has been arrested. Bo Yan just says that everything is left to him and she won''t worry about it. An Ge''er also wants to understand, should come sooner or later, even if now stopped, there will be such a day, simply ignore. ¡­¡­ It''s hard to see a heavy rain today. The air is filled with the fragrance of soil. It''s rare to be cool and a little damp. The new film was opened in a city, which dates back to the period of the Republic of China. It is an important base area. Many things are easy to be restored. Take some key shots. Today we are shooting the first meeting of male and female Lords. An Ge''er recited the lines all morning and started shooting in the afternoon. Xia Qingge, the female owner, disguised as a man, wanders from the south to find a cold home. She wants to find the eldest young master of the cold family, lengmu city. Let him realize his engagement with his sister, and save his family''s wives who are always under the hostile gaze of the local governor. Because a woman came from the south when the separatist regime was turbulent. Although she was a special soldier, she still suffered a lot of hardships on the way to the north. The more she went to the north, the colder the weather was, and finally she was infected with cold wind. fortunately, she was still found in the cold house. When she came to the door, the warlord at the door did not look at her and threw her back Go, I don''t believe what she said. In particular, she looked like a ragged beggar all over her body. She had to stay near the cold house, waiting for him to come back. The first meeting finally arrived. It was a majestic military green leather car. Xia Qingge had been tormented by the wind and cold. At this time, when he saw the car coming, his eyes suddenly widened. Look at him. Get out of the car. He finally got out of the car with black leather boots, green army pants, waist belt, neat military uniform, rank on the shoulder and white gloves. Thin lips slightly pursed, handsome face is not like ordinary people, eyes with lonely cold. This is cold twilight. Su Chen''s skin was white, but the warlord like Leng Mu Cheng, who was in the barracks and battlefields all day, had a darker skin. His skin was made up of healthy wheat, and his eyebrows were long and thick. This showed the Warlord''s arrogance and cold image without doubt. It''s also breathtaking. At this time, Xia Qingge saw the man coming out, and ran to him immediately. He couldn''t cry out with his hoarse voice. He could only rush up and hold his thigh. This was originally a time of war. There were a lot of refugees. So before she got close to him, she was kicked away by the soldiers around him. However, an Ge''er was just about to finish filming the scene. At this time, she made a joke. Before the soldier kicked her, she slipped and fell to the ground, which was painful and embarrassing. Su Chen used to be a lonely and arrogant officer standing there, but the next second saw an Ge''er fall down. In an instant, he helped her up. The speed was so fast that people could smack their tongue. Fu Liangsheng was stunned before he called out the sound card. An Ge''er is sorry, but she can''t laugh or cry. She has been trapped by Su Chen''s superb acting skills. She thinks he is so cold. But the next moment she sees his concern for her eyes, she comes out of the plot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 An Ge''er asked Director Fu Liangsheng if he would shoot here directly, but he didn''t want to say that every plot shooting, he had to be coherent down, which was his harshness to his own works. Just shooting again, it will be more familiar than the first time, shooting effect is good. Angela nodded and agreed. It''s just that the fall may be a little fierce now. When the studio told him to take a 15 minute break, Su Chen simply hit her and picked her up and went to the rest place. All the staff around me can''t help but stare. This is Who doesn''t know that Su Chen and actress don''t like close contact, but they hold her after filming? People are surprised, but can''t help sighing in private. It seems that the relationship between the two people is very shallow. Someone saw this scene in private and took a picture secretly. An Ge''er was suddenly picked up by Su Chen. When she was about to say no, she was interrupted by a word, "good, obedient." An Ge''er was held in his arms, but there was an indescribable feeling at the bottom of her heart. She always had a good relationship with Su Chen, but the feeling at this time was different from that of ordinary friends. She always feels that he is very close and warm when she is with him. If a man other than his brother-in-law hugs her, she will be very resistant, but in the face of Su Chen, she will, but she does not. Su Chen hugged her, his hands did not touch her skin too much, and the expression of her eyes was only mild and worried, without any other evil thoughts. An Ge''er feels that Su Chen is a man who warms her heart. And she can also see that Su Chen''s feelings towards her are absolutely clean. She must only like and appreciate her, and does not involve the feelings of other men and women. That''s why I feel so relieved about him. Sitting in the resting place, it was a bit cold because of the rain. Angoer was covered with a blanket. Su Chen poured her a cup of ginger soup and handed it to her. She looked her up and down and said, "is it so cold? Why did you bring a thin blanket?" An Ge Er smell speech, the corner of the eye does not feel to draw down, in the mind all of a sudden think of the man who helped her pack things at noon, she coughed a quiet way, "there is a kind of cold, called your uncle thinks you are cold." Su Chen:.... " The two of them were talking about each other, but when they were talking, they found that everything around them seemed to be inexplicably quiet. Even Su Chen''s eyes moved away from her and fell behind her. An Ge Er this just a Zheng, subconsciously look back. As a result, I saw the familiar figure, tall and straight, dressed in black windbreaker, with long eyes and dark broken hair. At this time, Bo Yan''s line of sight is on Su Chen''s line of sight, and he nods slightly in the air. Then he puts his eyes on a white and a black girl in front of his face. "Uncle?" An Ge''er got up all of a sudden, and her eyes were full of joy. "How did you come? I didn''t want to say it in advance." Su Chen''s eyes flashed beyond words. As a matter of fact, just as he was holding her, he saw a car parked not far from the studio. He guessed that Bo Yan had wanted to visit secretly. As a result, he saw that an Ge''er and himself were talking with each other again, so he could not sit still? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 They look like they are very familiar. Bo Yan is afraid that he can''t understand why their relationship is so good. However, he thought that Bo Yan would show a cold face when meeting with him, or he would take an Aegean to leave, but he didn''t expect that Bo Yan just stroked her hair with one hand and wiped the dust on her face with the other. "Is everything going well? Is it too hard?" "no, everyone is very good to me, don''t worry." Bo Yan nodded. At this moment, her eyes fell on her waist and legs, "injured?" An Ge''er on his slightly meaningful eyes, reaction over suddenly slightly embarrassed, embarrassed, just those uncles saw? No wonder you''re here right now. Emotion is Jealous. Bo Yan looked at her small embarrassment, his eyes flashed, let her sit on the chair, squat down, give her the pain in the body, not pro heavy rub. An Ge''er''s face turned red in an instant. Secretly, she glanced at Su Chen, but he was looking at her with a smile in his eyes. Suddenly more embarrassed. Uncle in this way, this is intentionally or unintentionally prove that she is his woman, ah, others can not think. Su Shen''s eyes flashed. Besides, she is thin enough to show that she loves men Full of ingenuity and Chengfu! An Ge''er does eat soft rather than hard. If he had the slightest hard attitude and expressed a little distrust of her, an Ge''er would certainly be uncomfortable. There would be estrangement between them. It has to be said that Bo Yan has grasped an Ge''er''s psychology too thoroughly. Such gentleness, such love, I''m afraid that few women will resist living. On the contrary, the better he treats her, the less she can look at other men. A living example, for example, rongbei. At this moment, Fu Liangsheng came over and said hello to Bo Yan. Fu Liangsheng glanced at him and an Ge''er, and then looked at Su Chen. He could not help feeling that the relationship was somewhat complicated. at first, Su Chen asked him to agree to play with an Ge''er. He thought that Su Chen, such a cold hearted man, had moved his heart. But the scene in front of him had to be surprised. Bo Yan knows him, especially Bo Yan, who made a record a few years ago. He also cooperated with him. After saying hello at this time, he could not help saying, "Bo Yan, you should not come here to declare sovereignty, are you?" As anyone can see, just as Su Chen and an Ge''er behave a little closer, he can''t help but come out. As a result, his behavior is more intimate. Bo Yan did not refute, just a faint smile, said, "she will trouble you to take care of more." In fact, an Ge''er has always been afraid of hardship, especially the film of the Republic of China will be very hard-working and the environment is bad, so she also suffered a lot. However, she never said too much. Fu Liangsheng didn''t say anything, but she saw it unconsciously. But now Fu Liangsheng looks at an Ge''er, and says something with special meaning, which makes an Ge''er stunned at first, and then gets a little embarrassed. His eyes move away quietly, and it''s not good to see uncle. In the drama, Bo Yan can''t avoid being a special actress. In addition, she won''t be an actress "Special part?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "Well, kissing and bed play." Su Chen explained in a low voice. An Ge''er is very embarrassed and dare not see Bo Yan''s face. Bo Yan''s eyes flashed. He looked at an Ge''er''s small face with low head, and said to Fu Liangsheng, "I won''t care." "What?" As soon as Bo Yan''s voice falls, an Ge''er suddenly raises his head and looks at his uncle in surprise. Little, uncle said he didn''t care!? An Ge''er was also worried that uncle would be very angry after knowing, but at this time, seeing him say so, it was clearly not the best result, but her heart was somewhat inexplicably uncomfortable. Uncle, does he really care? "Let''s talk outside." When Fu Liangsheng was surprised to pick his eyebrows, he heard Bo Yan say so. Going out with Bo Yan and standing outside, an Ge''er looks at them eagerly all the time. His brother-in-law is saying something to Fu Liangsheng. While Fu Liangsheng is listening, the corners of his mouth are still raised from time to time, and his eyes are fixed on his side several times. What are they talking about? Angela is confused. Su Chen has no choice but to smile. In fact, he used to shoot kissing scenes on loan, not to mention bed dramas. They were all doubles. But this time, it was not easy to stop using doubles, but now it seems that this time, we have to use them. If he had come in person, the "double" would certainly not spare him. Only an Ge''er is still confused. I don''t know what''s going on. The next shooting is about to start. Bo Yan and Fu Liangsheng finish, they come over and kiss her on the forehead, "go ahead, I''ll pick you up after shooting." At the same time, he nodded to Su Chen. To a certain extent, Su Chen saved an Ge''er''s life by donating blood. Bo Yan still thanks him a little, but this does not mean that he can transcend some boundaries. What kind of kiss show, bed play, is a fake, not even. An Ge''er doesn''t know what''s going on now. She secretly asks Fu Liangsheng. She just smiles and doesn''t speak. The more she doesn''t say, the more curious she is. However, when she sees the people she''s shooting with on the day of shooting, she suddenly wakes up and can''t cry or laugh. After waiting for so long, it was not su Chen. It felt like Absolutely. An Ge''er filmed her first encounter again. Instead of leaving immediately, Bo Yan stood quietly and watched her performance. The shooting conditions were very difficult. It could be seen that she really liked it and was very attentive to acting. As for her and Su Chen, it seems that they have a better relationship than he imagined Bo Yan takes back his sight. As he walks to the car, he takes out the phone and asks Ai Rui, "well, send me the test results." ¡­¡­ In the evening, my uncle came to pick her up on time. When she got on the bus, an Ge''er was really tired and clamored to eat delicious food in the evening. Then she leaned on the co pilot and was too lazy to move a finger. Bo Yan looked at her small appearance, and felt helpless and distressed, so he had to come over and fasten her seat belt. However. When Bo Yan came to fasten his seat belt, he just stopped at the side of her face, but suddenly she got close to him and gave him a kiss. That''s a fast speed. It''s obviously premeditated. Bo Yan''s movements froze, his slender eyes flashed, and his expression was slightly different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 The next second, listen to an Ge Er did not before Lai Ji small appearance. On the contrary, his eyes looked at him for a moment, with a smile in his eyes, but his voice was soft and calm, "uncle, don''t be jealous." When the little girl kisses him off guard, Bo Yan says that she is really shocked. She didn''t expect that she could do this and hope he would not be angry. It seems that she is not confused and knows that he is jealous at the bottom of his heart. But at the moment, his face pretended to be light, but the words in his mouth were, "Oh? That''s enough for you to do it? " An Ge Er a listen, small face on a red, eyes dodge looking out of the window, mouth murmur two, "enough, enough, go back, again." Finish saying, small face more red. At the same time, Bo Yan''s charming and elegant low laughter came from his ears. She was embarrassed to reach out to hit him, but he was a strong hand in his arms, unable to move. An Ge Er is now too shy, and he said that today''s filming things, just said, she didn''t expect, uncle actually took the initiative to mention a person. Su Chen. He was mentioned again. She thought that uncle was still a little bitter, but she didn''t want to. Uncle actually asked her such a sentence, which made her a little confused and confused. Bo Yan said, "how do you feel about Su Chen and how are your impressions?" An Ge''er was surprised to hear it. What does that mean? Didn''t she say they were just friends? But uncle asked, she had to say it again, but this time, leaning on her chin, she thought about Su Chen carefully, and said it carefully. Sometimes she would confess things more clearly. She was afraid that she would not think too much. "Su Chen, I always think that he is a very warm person. When I get along with him, he treats me very well. He makes me feel warm, just like a brother, and takes care of me. But you know what, I can tell what is love between men and women and what is not. Su Chen, he is absolutely not the latter." An Ge''er patronizes to express her impression on Su Chen, but she is careless. At this time, there are some mistakes in her language. After hearing what she said, Bo Yan frowned and said, "you and he have known each other for a long time!" This sentence is not doubt, but affirmation. An Ge Er a listen, immediately when a muddle. At this time, it''s not too late to say that I''m not sure it''s too late. At the bottom of my heart, I scolded my carelessness, and I couldn''t help but vaguely said, "well Yes. " "How do you know each other?" Angela can''t help but complain more about herself. Just in order not to let uncle think too much, she should be so careless. I really have to say that uncle is more and more important in her heart. I don''t want him to have a little misunderstanding and estrangement. An Ge Er at this time eyes flash, low voice way, "uncle, that you said, help me keep secret, which may involve other people''s privacy." Bo Yan''s eyes are deep. What is she going to say? The relationship between her and rongbei seems to be a mystery. She and Su Chen knew each other before. Rongbei is the largest arms dealer in Western Europe, and Su Chen''s identity is not clear. They are all in a group. How does she involve other people''s privacy? She and rongbei things, he put down first, does not mean that the heart does not care. He just trusted her. Does it all matter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Does it all matter? "Uncle, do you remember when I had an accident on the plane?" Bo Yan closed his head slightly. An Ge''er continued to say slowly, "I went to the main control room and wanted to land the plane. At that time, I was also confused. I only played in the game to fly the plane, so I just wanted to make the plane land quickly. Unfortunately, I landed on an island that you later came to me and saw." "Did you see Su Chen on this island Bo Yan twisted his eyebrows. An Ge Er''s face slightly coagulated and nodded, "indeed, he was on that deserted island, so it was very strange. Later, those rescue people were all helped by him. Before leaving, he told me that he didn''t want others to know this place." All these are facts. An Ge''er doesn''t want to cheat uncle, even if she has to. Although she didn''t reveal her identity, the above thing is true. An Ge''er''s statement further confirms Bo Yan''s suspicions. Su Chen is indeed a member of their group. And that place It''s also one of the secret bases where they study weapons. There must be an unknown huge underwater base under that island. Bo Yan couldn''t help thinking about Su Chen''s other One identity. In fact. He was so keen-minded that he kept Su Chen''s blood samples secretly at that time and asked people to take them for testing in private. An Ge''er was not the child of settling down, but her real identity was Su Chen and her, to a certain extent, have to say the identity of the relationship. It''s just that he knows about it. Su Chen and his colleagues probably went to investigate it, right? After all, this kind of coincidence is too coincidental. Bo Yan suddenly has a kind of inexplicable feeling. His own little girl must have thought that he was her closest person in the world, but she did not know that there were others in this world. All of a sudden he wasn''t the only one. At the bottom of my heart Jealousy, and a trace of worry, an Ge''er''s feeling towards Su Chen is obviously very good. If she knew it one day Will he, who has no blood relationship, be ignored? Bo Yan said he didn''t want his little girl to know about it. An Ge''er looked at the uncle''s rare silence at the moment, and of course she was eager to change the topic. The car was parked in the supermarket. "Uncle, what are we going to buy? There''s a lot to eat in the fridge at home Angor asked. Bo Yan got out of the car, went to her side, helped her open the door, looked at her with light eyes and said, "some things It''s time to buy it. " The latter sentence, to be said, is particularly meaningful. "What, what?" Bo Yan closed the door, took her little shoulder in one hand, leaned over her side, and whispered something. She was stunned at first, and then her little face was scalded in an instant. Angela into the supermarket, not less to buy snacks. Just walking in front of her, Bo Yan pushed the shopping cart with one hand, put the unhealthy snacks she had just thrown in with the other hand, and put them back quietly. As a result, when an Ge''er finished selecting the satisfied snacks, she almost got angry. A shopping cart snack, to later only a few pieces of hawthorn. He also pretended to be indifferent like water. An Ge''er can''t help but fight in front of his chest. Bo Yan is smiling and speechless. Looking at the light eyes, he is full of doting color. However, this scene has been -- by www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 This scene, it seems so beautiful. Love is watching you cry, watching you laugh, watching you make noise. This scene, many people around the line of sight are looking at this, but also a moment of envy do not know how many people''s eyes. Including, not far away standing a touch of human figure. An Ge''er Ben beat Bo Yan''s chest, and was finally held in his arms. Her face naturally stuck to her shoulder. At the same time, when she lifted her eyes again, she saw a man not far away and looked at them quietly. Qin mo. It''s really It''s a coincidence. Bo Yan is also aware of the strange, looking back at Qin Mo, his eyes sink. ¡­¡­ It must be said that Qin Mo was extremely surprised to see them here. He also knew that an Ge''er was happy in love, but he didn''t expect that it was so, so happy, and the sweetness of a little woman was between her eyebrows and eyes. Let him at the bottom of his heart blessing, but also some regret. If, if Forget it. There will be no ifs at all. Qin Mo wanted to leave without disturbing them. However, he hesitated for a moment when he remembered that an Ruxue was still missing. In Bo Yan''s cold and indifferent sight, he looked at an Ge''er and said, "an Ge''er, that day What''s the matter with you? " It is said that angoer was with an Ruxue at that time. Although he did not know what the situation was at that time, it must be very dangerous. An Ge''er through an such as snow and his before those things, now already in the heart that Qin Mo is a poor man. However, he seemed to have some feelings towards him. After all, he wanted to continue to be in front of her before meeting. So he responded politely and alienated at the moment, "I was a little scared. The problem is not big. Thank you for your concern." While speaking, one hand is still tightly linked with Bo Yan''s hand. Qin Mo looks at her so alienated appearance, the bottom of the heart is slightly astringent. But it''s even more Envy Bo Yan. As long as she is in love with the people, she must die to protect, do not let the people they love, aggrieved half point. Just like now, I don''t want Bo Yan to think more about her "ex boyfriend" every move, so the interaction between her and herself is intentional or unintentional, protecting him. How can you look like him? Clearly like her, but again and again listen to other people''s slander. See them like this. Of course, he didn''t want to make himself sad any more, so he directly turned to Bo Yan and asked, "your father said that you are dealing with this matter, so it''s troublesome. I just can ask you, is there any news about an Ruxue now?" An Ruxue no matter how bad, no matter how excessive, but she is still her own. If she is married, even if she can''t get married now, she also has her own children in her stomach. He can''t just leave it that way. Bo Yan listened, his eyes flashed and said, "No." Qin Morton was stunned, and then his face was a little ugly and embarrassed. Bo Yan obviously didn''t want to tell him even if he knew it. An Ge''er saw that uncle had some opinions on Qin Mo, so he pulled his hand and whispered, "uncle, let''s go." Qin Mo had some embarrassment in his heart, especially in front of an Ge''er, which made it difficult for him to come down from the stage. Then suddenly he said a word in the back. Let an Ge''er and Bo Yan''s steps be fixed at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Qin Mo said, "an Ge''er, you and an Ruxue were together that day. It is said that in addition to an Ruxue, the people in the military area command have little to live on. Even Grandma an was lucky enough to escape. Now she is still living in the hospital. But why are you doing nothing?" As soon as this is said. Qin Mo has some regrets. Because he is absolutely not, questioning angor''s meaning. But angry in the head, their doubts asked out, became this tone. Subconsciously, she slowly turns around and smiles at the corners of her lips. Then she hears her saying, "you want to know why all the people in the military area are in trouble, but I am the only one who is safe and sound, right?" After saying this, Bo Yan''s eyes flashed. In fact, it was also a thing he wanted to know. Although it was a good thing to avoid them, how did she escape? Is it true that according to their own method, hidden in the partition of the cabinet, they recognized the wrong person, and took an Ruxue away? Bo Yan doesn''t think it''s that simple. But he didn''t dare to ask, and he was worried that he would think again. However, at present, Qin Mo actually said it. An Ge Er eyes in the indifference, suddenly become like three feet green peak, cold, sharp, lips in the slightly raised moment, more and more ironic. This matter does not say good, said also won''t let her appreciate an Ruxue. "Forget it, I don''t mean that, you don''t have to say it --" "no, why don''t I say it? Since you asked, I will let you know today." An Ge''er tightly pursed the lower lip, then said, "when something happened, Bo Yan called me and told me how to survive." Light is to say this, thin Yan slightly twinkles next eye. Bo Yan? She called him by his name in front of Qin Mo, which showed the relationship between them. No longer a nephew, but a lover. When an Ge''er has been holding Bo Yan tightly, Bo Yan can feel the more and more violent factors in an Ge''er and frown more and more. At that time, there was a secret. What was the matter? "Didn''t I tell you to hide in the cupboard compartment?" An Ge''er''s face was cold, "and then open the cabinet, an Ruxue begged me hard, said she was pregnant, let me have a way to save her." "So you agreed!" Bo Yan''s face sank. Uncle with a little angry eyes, let an Ge''er heart tremble, this just realized that, at the beginning, he specially emphasized that he would not let himself manage an as snow! An Ge''er dodged, moved his eyes, coughed and said, "I do have this plan, but I just opened the cabinet door and opened the partition board. Before I said it, an Ruxue rushed over crazily, and he They hid in. " as soon as they said this, both Qin Mo and Bo Yan looked ugly. Qin Mo more is to feel humiliated, an such as snow how can do this kind of thing, but now he actually came to ask her. Bo Yan''s atmosphere is just a little colder. This an Ruxue, giving her opportunities time and time again, has achieved her connivance again and again. She is really damn! Looking at them both facial expressions are not good, an Ge''er also does not want to say any other is not like snow. After all, she never liked to talk about people behind their backs. "In the end, I got under the bed. I was supposed to be the one to be arrested, but -" in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "But in order to catch the living one and not let him get hurt, they cheated. Knowing that someone was in the room, they pretended that something was going on outside. In fact, they didn''t leave." Speaking of this, even Ann song could not help but make complaints about snow. "An Ruxue thought they were gone, so she couldn''t wait to go out. As a result, she was immediately arrested as soon as there was a movement." ¡­¡­ Qin Mo complexion complexion, labial flap moved, after a while, just say a sentence, "I''m sorry." Who makes an as snow It''s his fiancee. Doing this kind of thing, the result is finally captured, it seems that the evil has the evil retribution. It has nothing to do with an Ge''er. An Ge''er didn''t speak. She just dropped her eyes and turned to leave. Bo Yan looked at her figure. Suddenly, she turned back and said coldly to Qin Mo, "in the future, don''t get close to her, even if you speak, all, no, OK." At the end of the speech, without looking at Qin Mo''s stunned look, he pushed the shopping cart and followed up. In fact, at this time an Ge''er is also very depressed. An Ruxue was captured, no matter how bad, but she is also after all for their own capture, I have nothing here, but her side, I''m afraid that is experiencing things like life is not like death. Maybe, it''s already Dead. It is impossible to say that she does not care at all. Not to mention a baby in her stomach. Anyway, the child is innocent. Looking at her absent-minded appearance, Bo Yan pulled her into her arms and said, "remember, you have done well enough. No one can blame you for this. She deserves the evil." An Ge''er was buried in his arms in a stuffy silence. Bo Yan said again, "did she say something damned?" The two of them are in the supermarket shelf. There are few people. An Ge''er seldom has such a support. She has a lot of stuffy words and doesn''t want to talk to others. But at this time, she can''t help but say to him. Her voice is mute, "uncle, after she robbed the place, she warned me not to expose her if she was caught, otherwise she and her children would not be exposed You can''t spare me being a ghost. " It''s like a little child, complaining to parents. The tone is also angry, helpless. After hearing this, Bo Yan suddenly said, "she can''t come back alive." An Ge Er suddenly looked up, "uncle, what do you mean?" Bo Yan''s eyes were cold and did not speak. He holds in the palm of his hand to care for the heart, is actually treated by such a inhuman woman, still living in this world to do? Even if she could not be killed by cobra, he would take advantage of this opportunity to cut off the mess quickly, so that she would not have another chance to cause trouble. Bo Yan didn''t say anything about it. Instead, they changed the topic. They continued to go to the supermarket. They had to say that shopping was good for getting rid of the bad mood. In addition, Bo Yan wanted to make her forget the bad things. An Ge''er soon threw away the sad cloud. Angela chose two imported brands of milk and asked him, "uncle, which of these two brands is good to drink?" "Isn''t there any more at home?" "It''s almost gone." There''s another box in the fridge. Bo Yan took it and put it back directly. He said faintly, "don''t worry. I want to drink it. I have it." "You What is it? " An Ge Er looks at him suspiciously, always feel where suddenly becomes strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Bo Yan''s eyes are light, and he can''t see any difference on his face. He said, "I''m used to these tastes. I''ll give you another taste in the evening." "Ah? What''s the taste? Is it good? " An Ge Er was more and more confused by him. However, Bo Yan took her into her arms with one hand and directly lowered her forehead to kiss her. Her voice was full of charm, bewitchment, dullness and sexiness "Good, you''ve had it." Yes? Did she drink? Did she really drink it? An Ge''er is still confused at this time. When they got on the bus and went home, Angela was still embarrassed. When I was just at the cash register, I was so embarrassed. Can you be a little bit moral? Standing there, I picked four or five boxes of TT. Originally, his appearance was enough to attract people''s attention, but this time it was good. Many people around her were staring at her. If it wasn''t for the scattered hair and mask, Angela almost had the impulse to find a seam to bury in. In the end, she couldn''t stand the sight, and quickly put the four or five boxes back in a hurry. But then, he whispered in her ear, "so you don''t like me to wear? That night... " An Ge Er a listen, embarrassed, also feel a bit inappropriate. She is still young, career first, only a freshman in school, can not have a baby. There were no precautions in front of her several times. When she remembered, she was really worried. She quickly dialed one from the top and pretended to be inadvertent and fell into the shopping cart. Bo Yan looked at her small move, the corner of his lips slightly lifted up, and then he picked up the one and put it in the past. In a low voice, "I can''t use the one you took." "Why, why?" "It''s too small." Puff - an Ge''er almost burst out and quickly lowered his head to cover his mouth. He was embarrassed to face him. If he doesn''t want to use it again, angoer is depressed. If he doesn''t want to use it, in case What if you get shot? An Ge''er pushed him, Bo Yan just looked indifferent to that station, and his whole body was full of noble and arrogant, serious elegance. Where can be like in front of so many people, secretly take TT people? An Ge Er helpless, she just how can hand cheap put all back? I''m really confused. I''m asking for trouble. Secretly selected for a while, an Ge Er blushed, chose a largest size. However, the matter is not over, until now on the car, uncle while driving, but also to her secluded way, "originally, you like to take color." An Ge''er took a puff from the corner of his eye - "..." After a long time, just cough sound, the voice is small, but with a little unconventional momentum, "how, like, like can''t be ah." An Ge''er was even more embarrassed when she finished. What did she think of it just now? She even took a colored one "Which color do you like?" "What are you doing?" Bo Yan''s eyes turned to see her, which was meaningful. But, "what do you say?" It''s for, of course. Dry her. She''s trying to play dumb again? Isn''t the evening appointment? An Ge Er''s face is red and dry to move away, say in disorder, "black." Bo Yan lifted his lips as he drove, which meant that he didn''t know, "don''t you know this color doesn''t exist?" An Ge''er is slightly Zheng, thinking that he is frying himself, so he takes out the box and looks at the outer packaging research, "eh? Why is there no black? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 In the dark, low-key and sultry Maybach flies at night. In the moonlight of the sky and the bustling city with dim lights, a few words are heard from the car, which is particularly impressive "Because, black, thin." Black, thin Thin An Ge''er was stunned for a long time before she reacted. She was stunned and didn''t speak. She just threw down the thing in her hand silently. Her head was pointing out of the window, her eyes closed and she pretended to be dead. The bottom of my heart was rolling. When does this world become so dirty, can she still be a pure baby? But then again. Cough. Uncle, even if there is black available, it is estimated that it will not be much thinner After all, congenital conditions are really good. Two people these two days is just sweet, an Ge''er bathed half in the evening, someone directly wrapped up a bath towel to come in, looking at her attractive small body, Bo Yan directly against the wall, mercilessly love some. ¡­¡­ Settle down. After that day, grandma was washed up, as if the bloody scene was muddled, and all the time, she was scared. The whole settlement was shrouded in a cloud. The old man was sighing. Who could have thought that a good wedding would turn into a slaughterhouse before starting. An Ruxue''s mother was really in tears at this time. She was also a strong woman. After losing her child, she always felt a pain in her heart. Later, she found it and tried to make up for her best. No matter how she used to hang out, I only know that she has suffered a lot. But now, although the daughter is unmarried and pregnant, it is a very unusual thing in this family. But their parents still don''t blame her too much, and they always think that all her mistakes are because they didn''t discipline her well when they were young. Now I can finally get married and have a family. I thought I could be at ease, but I didn''t want to have such a thing happen at this critical moment. A group of killers attacked their home and took their daughter away. Is that going to end well? Is there any guarantee for the baby in the stomach? What''s the purpose of coming here? Is this the end of just grabbing people? Ann''s father and mother are deeply grieved. Who will be arrested next time? All these problems were handled by Bo Yan. The old man knew what a terrible organization it was from Bo Yan, but he didn''t understand why an Ruxue had provoked them. Granny Ann seems to have to talk about Aunt Chen''s death. Her father and mother are not willing to stay at home. When Ann''s father went out, he saw a green post office express truck coming here from afar, and he couldn''t help frowning. There is only one courtyard here. Obviously, the car is coming here. However, what kind of express delivery will it be? At the thought that his daughter had been missing for so many days, there was no news. At this time, he looked at the express again, and his eyes widened. Yes, is that what he thinks? Express mail will be about your daughter Something? When the finger pulp was suddenly scalded, it was found that the cigarette end had been burned to the hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Angu City side cigarette butts just fell on the ground, behind him came an mother''s voice, "who can send the express this day?" At this time, the express truck stopped. A delivery boy with a hat took out a package from the back. As he walked towards them, he lowered the brim of his hat and said in a low voice, "this is your package. Please sign for it." Ann''s mother directly signed and took it. The package was a box, neither heavy nor light. She took it in her hand and asked Ann Fu, "what''s in this? Who sent it at home? " An father''s face but a face tight, gloomy spit out a few words, "no one has sent." At this time, on the express bus leaving, a man took off his hat and sneered at the corner of his lips. Ordinary appearance is not strange, it was the cleaner who overheard an''ge''er and an Ruxue! In the military compound. After listening to her husband''s words, Ann''s hands trembled and they looked at each other, vaguely aware of something. Ann''s mother quickly dropped the package on the ground and was short of breath. The package was square, 30 cm in length, 30 cm in width and 30 cm in height. When it was shaking, there was still room for bumping into the carton. It was not very light or heavy. When I thought of the bloody scene of that day, I was looking at the size of the package, and my eyes flashed with fear. This, here, should not, will not be It''s like a round thing in it. Is it possible to give their daughter to Divide That word, Anne mother did not dare to think, too terrible, too bloody. No, her Cher must still be alive, still OK. "Xiao Li, open this package." The guard heard the commander''s order, immediately came over, put down the gun, squat down to open the package. Ann''s mother went to her husband, with one hand around her chest and one hand covering her mouth. She was afraid that she would see something. She cried out in horror, but now her fingertips trembled. I turned my head and didn''t dare to look. When the guard finally opened the door, he was stunned and his voice trembled. "Chief, this, this --" and after an Fu was stunned, his face was extremely ugly. At this time, the sound of the outside also startled the people in the room. After the old man came out, Grandma an was also haggard and walked out. The old man saw the blood red utensils on the ground. He immediately frowned and drank, "what is that thing?" At this time, Ann''s mother saw that it was not more bloody than she had imagined. She could not help but calm her fear and turned around. She only saw the things on the ground, which was also a surprise. I saw that the box was a transparent round vessel with a cork in the middle to block the liquid inside. There was indeed a liquid in it, just a bright red, blood like liquid. This is definitely not a good omen. The old man, who had never seen a big storm or a bloody one, immediately walked up. Looking at his son''s face, he realized that the thing had been sent by those who had taken his granddaughter. But he bent down and picked up the liquid filled with the blood red vessel from the ground, only to find that there was a string of words on it. "Dad, what do you see?" "Yes, what the hell is this, is it blood, and we, Xueer --" Ann mother then asked, suddenly choked. The old man''s face was extremely ugly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were beating faintly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 At this time, Grandma an followed up. She was not in a good mood these two days. She grabbed the vessel directly and saw the words on it at the same time. She then read it word by word, "when you see this vessel, you know, this is the first time you meet your grandson, and it''s also For the last time... " After reading, Grandma an seemed to have no response. She looked up at their pale faces. She murmured in her eyes, "grandson, grandson, our grandson..." "Take your mother in!" The old man resisted the impulse of fainting, covered his chest, gritted his teeth and said to his daughter-in-law with difficulty. Granny Ann didn''t go away. She swayed the vessel in her hands and muttered, "this is my great grandson, great grandson..." "Mother! Don''t talk nonsense Ann''s mother couldn''t help crying. Her daughter''s children, their grandsons, were in this vessel. What kind of person, how much hatred, how abnormal the heart, could do such terrible things. She couldn''t even look straight at it. And Grandma an is struggling, did not hold, hand suddenly a loose, "Bang --!" "Ah...!" Fresh blood splashed out, and Ann''s mother finally collapsed and began to cry. It''s all their fault, it''s their doting, it''s all because they don''t have good discipline. Otherwise, how could their daughter offend those people? Now they''ve lost their children and send them back to their families. How abnormal and horrible these people are. Granny Ann looked at so much blood, as if she suddenly returned to the bloody killing that day. She was stunned for a long time, and her eyes became less confused and turbid, as if the blood stimulated her nerves to return to normal. At the same time, he also shivered and walked back alone, his face pale. The heart is very clear, just what happened, what they did. There was blood in the air, and several guards came to clean up the scene. But when a man picked up the parcel on the ground, he found that there was something inside, only a white note. Suddenly exclaimed, "chief, commander, there is still something here!" Father an immediately took it over, while the old man stood in the yard with crutches and closed his eyes, swearing in his heart that he would let those people pay for their blood debts! In fact, this international terrorist organization, more than a decade ago, they had an intersection. What''s more, it''s a blood feud. At the beginning, their second son died in their hands! And the gang, now also made the same bloody attack, only at that time was abroad, but now it is in his home, and also took his granddaughter. He told himself these things after repeatedly asking his son Bo Yan. Has it been more than ten years, and the terrorist organization still has a crazy hostility with them? What is the cause of this unprovoked killing? Just because your granddaughter an Ruxue? He didn''t believe it. But if you say, they want someone else, not an Ruxue, this granddaughter For one At this moment, Ann''s father suddenly called out to him, and then showed him the note left in the package. And the above words, in the old man saw, suddenly closed his eyes, covered his chest, hard way a few words, "do evil ah!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 What a crime. It''s written in black and white. It can''t be clearer! Life for life, they want to sing! "Dad, what the hell is going on here?" Angu city is shocked, why, how can you mention an''ge''er!? However, with his mind, he reflected in a moment There is only one possibility. That is, they catch The wrong person is not an Ruxue, but an Ge''er. "Dad, are they..." When angucheng thinks of an''ge''er, he can''t help but think of the events of more than ten years "Yes That''s them. " An Ge''er, under certain conditions, has a rather secret relationship with this terrorist organization. But this matter, angor little, do not know. It''s more than ten years ago. It''s also related to the true identity of an Ge''er The old man and an''s father were both unusually silent, but they still could not hide it, nor did they want to hide it. Grandma an and his mother knew about it because they put forward conditions. An Ruxue is not dead. But if you want to change an as snow, you have to change Angela''s life. When Grandma an heard the news, she immediately said that she would change it. She just reflected on why she suddenly mentioned an''ge''er. She seemed to understand why she suddenly mentioned an''ge''er. She sat down on the chair, and her whole body trembled with anger. Any fool can guess. They must have caught the wrong person. Granny Ann was so angry that she twisted her face and cried out, "it is this broom star that killed my son and now comes to harm our granddaughter. More than ten years ago, I said I would drive her away, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s OK. She will kill us all!" "Mom, she doesn''t know anything, she''s innocent..." Angucheng said, but before he finished speaking, he was suddenly stopped, and the overwhelming roar came to him -- "shut up! Did you forget the blood in the yard! That''s your grandson, your grandson! Now, even if your daughter''s life is not alive, you still speak for that broom star, are you blind? " As soon as this is said. Everyone was silent. For a long time, Grandma an''s voice was extremely cold, "this matter must listen to me, take that broomstar''s life for my own granddaughter, no one can stop it! And, from today on, that broom star will no longer be the one who set up our home ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As usual, I went to class in the morning. At noon, Xia Qiqi ran after an Ge''er and asked if she knew the teacher su. This can not tell a lie, an Ge''er had to nod, said that the teacher Su had met several times in the film set. Summer seven seven one listen, the relationship is just general, then quite regretful sigh tone. She didn''t expect that the teacher was too cold. It''s easy to see outside, but it''s alienated. I want to get close to it. NIMA, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. At noon, I went to dinner with an Ge''er. An Ge''er looks at the time, and now after dinner, she has to rush to the studio. In addition, as for the matter of going to Rome with Fu Jiu, she has also put forward the process. Even if she wants to or not, she can''t refuse to do so. Now that she has become one of them, she will not be unique. ¡­¡­ In this university, many people are already actors, so it won''t be so exciting to meet any famous one. After all, they want to see stars with their family conditions. It''s a matter of minutes. Lunch in the canteen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 When I had lunch in the canteen at noon, the school food was good and there were many people in line. Xia Qiqi was depressed because of Gao Lengsu''s affairs. An Ge''er was trying to comfort her, but Xia Qiqi couldn''t listen to it. Is upset, results in front of a sudden was crowded for a while, she this look back, only to find that she was in front of was cut in line! Sleeping trough! Cut in line! Dare to be her team! Xia Qiqi also wanted to hurry for a while and let the canteen master give her more pieces of braised spareribs to relieve the irritability in the body. As a result, at this juncture, someone dares to c her team! I really don''t want to live. At the moment, he pulled the man in front of him and roared, "you squeeze a JB!" However, her pull, immediately let that person turn around, she a pair of his face, the expression of a Zheng, immediately eyes began to burst fire. Nima. This kid is dying, right! It was Xu Taijing, who was yellowed by her girlfriend in the street that day, and beat him hard. How dare you c her team now!? Are you tired of living? She''s in a good mood today! no Cool! Yes! How about it! At the moment, just as she was about to raise her fist, she saw that his arm was slightly earned, so she broke away his hand that was pulling his sleeve. Then he coughed, his eyes twinkled and said, "one." One!? What one!? "Poof!" Someone in the crowd reacted and burst out. Xia Qiqi looked at the sight around her. She was very confused. An Ge''er moved her lips and whispered, "you just asked him to squeeze..." Summer seven smell speech, understand after, the canthus of the eye immediately mercilessly a smoke. I wipe. This little bitch, this is in front of so many people, give her to play hooligan here!? Xia Qiqi really wanted to beat him up, but for the sake of so many people around her, she tolerated it, but then roared at him, "why do you jump in the queue! Why should you get in front of me Xia Qiqi wanted to let people around him see his character. Unexpectedly, Xu Taijing said, "because Laozi has no quality." Poof! There were people spraying around again, and uncontrollable laughter came from around. And an Ge''er looked at her angry little face behind Xia Qiqi. She picked her eyebrows and could not help laughing. She had to say that what the boy said was really speechless. "Why jump in the queue?" "Because Laozi has no quality!" This dialogue, really no SEI. Xia Qiqi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at this time. He pulled his collar from the back and threw him aside. There is a saying that is right, move hands don''t BB. Simple and rough is the hard truth! They finally finished their meal and went to find a place to sit down. As a result, they walked along, and came back from behind. In Xia Qiqi''s ears, the voice was as annoying as a fly, "Hello! I said you stinky girl! You are still not a woman! I''ve never seen such a wonderful flower like you In front of so many people scolding him, but for the sake of so many people staring at him, he would have taught her a lesson. An Ge''er looks at that boy to entangle again, don''t feel frown, this is to challenge the rhythm of Xia Qiqi fist? Who knows, summer seven lips corner suddenly sneer, "yes, I am a wonderful flower, but also better than no quality of strong!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Then he found a seat with an Ge''er. However, Xu Taijing actually sat down and sat opposite them. "Hey, you want to die. I''m full of food here, OK?" Xia qi71 slapped the table and scolded. Xu Taijing is a meaningful hook lip sarcastic smile, looking at an Ge''er who is eating quietly, and says, "look at other people''s big stars, and then look at yourself. They are all women. How can the gap be so big?" "I said you''re looking for smoking. How about me, Auntie? You''re in charge if you don''t beat people or scold people!" Xia Qiqi really wanted to slap him to death. An Ge''er is not slow to look up, take a look at Xu Taijing, a hook in the corner of the lip, not smile. That''s the real meaning. This boy always pesters Xia Qiqi. Does he really want revenge!? The more she looked at it, the more she felt something was wrong? Seeing Xia Qiqi angry, Xu Taijing was more arrogant. He raised eyebrows at an''ge''er and said, "come on, angoer, I''ll tell you a story." "Well? What story? " An Ge Er raises eyebrow to ask. "Of course, it''s a story of always swearing and killing people. Tut, this person always swears. Sometimes it''s really killing." Xu Taijing said, shaking his head. Xu Taijing was also a famous figure in the school freshmen, and an Ge''er was a popular actor nowadays, so she attracted many eyes around her. At this time, Xu Taijing''s voice was heard by all around. All of a sudden, I was listening. Only the summer seven seven stuffy head to eat, from time to time looked up at the boy in front of one eye. "Once upon a time, there was a wicked old witch who tried magic on a prince. The prince could only say one word a year. The prince had a beloved girl. The prince kept silent for three years, just to say I love you to the girl." Speaking of this, he pauses and turns his eyes on Xia Qiqi. "As a result, the three years passed smoothly. The prince rushed out of the door and tripped over the threshold. The prince exclaimed - " Oh, I''m * fucker ''! " "Poof!" "Pooh Hoo!" An Ge''er is prepared, but there are still people around who are filling their mouths with rice. As a result, when they hear this, they puff and puff, and everything in their mouths spouts out! Just like Xia Qiqi, who was pretending to be deaf for dinner, he didn''t have any preparation to spray at this time, and it all sprayed on Xu Taijing''s face. Also stiff Xu Taijing on a second, the face of the sneer. At the same time, hanging rice soup eyelashes, also in the faint vibration, the corner of the eye twitch. An Ge''er didn''t smile in the face of the story. Instead, she couldn''t help laughing at the scene of Xu Taijing. Xia Qiqi also took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Although he knew that this time he was completely upset, he coughed and wiped his mouth like nothing. Then he stood up and pulled the sleeve of la''an''ge''er and said, "quick, it''s time to go, don''t eat." When an''ge''er got up and left, she again kindly handed him the paper towel and said, "it''s not easy to be provoked. Don''t provoke her any more." Otherwise, he won''t be able to suffer much next time. And Xu Taijing looked at their figure, eyes inexplicably deep. Hum, no provocation!? Now that he has been provoked, he won''t end up like this. This stinky girl owes himself more than a punch, a scold, and a spray of food on him, which is so simple. He wants her to pay double! And then suddenly -- suddenly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 At this time -- there is humanity, "man, don''t pant so much, rice on your face will be sucked into your nostrils for a while." Xu Taijing: ¡­¡­ Now Angela has a full schedule. She goes to class in the morning and shoots in the afternoon. Because of its huge background and huge investment, this film takes a long time, from autumn to winter. It''s not difficult to shoot in the afternoon. After being kicked aside by a beggar, the heroine in the plot is in a coma. The arrogant and cold warlord will not pay attention to the refugees who appear every day. However, in his car, a man who looks full of bookishness gets out of the car and saves her. It is the younger brother of the man, who is also the number two man, cold twilight. He is a famous artist. He came back from studying abroad. Moreover, we should know that in the period of the Republic of China, especially the artists of this kind of painting, who had no status, were extremely miserable, and were despised by others. Only those who had status could gain the voice. Cold twilight has always been a young master who doesn''t know much about the sufferings of the world. He saved her and brought her into the cold home. When she wakes up, she knocks out Xiaosi, who carries tea and water to the eldest young master Leng Mu Cheng. She goes to disguise and meets him. As a result, Leng Mu Cheng discovers the clue and exposes her. As a result, Xia Qingge Yin gets sick and many other reasons are quickly lowered by him. Her hat is also knocked off, revealing her long black hair like a waterfall. Leng Mu Cheng is stunned. Xia had to tell his sister that he had no choice but to tell his sister who had failed to marry him? In fact, many warlords are allied, strong and strong, but the Xia family is down, of course, will not want to, but she took the original engagement letter, with the cold family reputation as a threat. Cold evening city again heard her words, cold hum, it is sneer. But in the end, or fulfilled the engagement with the Xia family! But he put forward a condition, but let Xia Qingge surprised. He said, you can marry, but the person to marry is not her sister, she must be! Otherwise, in his eyes, the engagement is just a piece of waste paper, which has no use at all. Xia Qingge was completely shocked ¡­¡­ The most difficult part of the play is that in the process of fighting, although an Ge''er and Xia Qiqi have no time to learn some Sanda moves, they are not useful in the plot. However, they are not guided by martial arts. Instead, they are directed by Su Chen himself. Such a scene is seen by others, but also can''t help but sigh and wonder. But at this time, there is a person, mixed in the visiting group. Xu Wei lowers the brim of her hat, wears sunglasses and masks, and stares at the scene of an Ge''er and Su Chen. Since the last time she was lucky enough to escape, she has been waiting for a second attack. Now this play has not been filmed much, as long as an Ge''er has an accident, she must have hope. However In fact, how can she really care about these honors? She has won numerous awards, standing at the highest point has received so many people''s attention, so what she cares about is not these, what she cares about is what an''ge''er can get!! The more she wants to play this play well, the more she obstructs herself. The more she wants to be with Bo Yan, the more she destroys! I don''t feel better, and I won''t let her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 But she really had to say, how can an Ge''er be so shameless!? Mingming colludes with his brother-in-law. He still has an ambiguous relationship with Su Chen. How can Bo Yan take a fancy to her!? She is really a little bitch. She will seduce her everywhere. When she is seduced to the bed, she will be exposed to let everyone see how coquettish she is under her pure appearance, so that she can live in the words of human forever. In the process of abusing and cursing an''ge''er from the bottom of her heart, Xu Wei doesn''t want to admit it in any case. An Ge''er really has a face and figure that is enough to hook a man. Moreover, she is very young. She is eighteen or nine years old. No man will like it. At the bottom of her heart, she was even more envious and jealous. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er filmed such a scene today. In fact, an''ge''er has been lacking in emotional drama, but the scene in this play is really easy to get people into the play. What''s more, Su Chen plays an arrogant and indifferent young master of the cold family, a warlord who controls the northeast. Su Chen is worthy of the rank of a superstar. He plays everything with due diligence. He has been very involved in the play. An Ge''er is unconsciously brought in by him. The last card passed smoothly after two times. An Ge''er entered the business late, but she knew that she was diligent and hard-working. When Su Chen gave her some advice in her spare time, she was very enlightened. When Su Chen was talking to her, a message came from him. After reading, I didn''t feel a pick on my brow. "Why, what can I do for you?" An Ge Er is aware of Ni Duan and asks. Su Chen takes back her mobile phone. Her sight falls on her and says a few words, "it''s Fu Jiu." On hearing the name, an Ge''er didn''t feel stunned. Because she suddenly remembered what she and she had said to go to Rome the day after tomorrow. If you want to say fast, time will come at once. There are so many things in these two days that she almost forgot about it. She has no time to think about it now. So for now, Angela asked him, "she''s waiting for my news?" Su Chen didn''t say anything, but her eyes were a little deeper, which could be regarded as acquiescence. In fact, this task is not difficult to say, but simple and easy to say, because Fu Jiu and Li Hanfei will go together. Mulun is waiting for them in the car outside, while using a computer to invade their systems and introduce viruses, which paralyzes all monitoring and other systems, and can be remotely controlled at the same time. When Fu Jiu and Li Hanfei go in, they ruin their business. At the same time, they have to do one thing - and all these seem simple, but they need a strict plan to let an Ge''er participate. It is just a test of her brain in this respect. Moreover, they have tested an''ge''er''s intelligence ability, which is more than 140, which is 9% higher than that of the world More than ten people. There are a lot of high IQ people in the world, but they are often hidden in ordinary people, sitting extraordinary things. Just like her. But the expansion and development of the day after tomorrow is also very important. They can''t let such high intelligence talents be wasted. And now. Angoer nodded and agreed, "do I need to prepare anything myself?" Su Chen said with a smile, "no, Fu Jiu is still in city A. in the morning after tomorrow, you and she will fly to the Vatican on the West Bank of Tiber River in Rome." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 "But for the plan, if I am allowed to design a plan, I think I need to know a lot of information." Let her know, at least, where they are going to attack, their internal facilities, the main people, etc. "It''s all in time. Fu Jiu will tell you when you''re on the plane." Su Chen said, slightly bent down and touched her small head. The corner of her lip rippled, "don''t worry. It will be OK. There are them. No one hurt you." An Ge''er had no choice but to nod, and then suddenly noticed something like that and asked, "don''t you go? Just stay here all the time? " "The progress of filming can''t stop. If you go to Rome, I''ll let Fu Liangsheng shoot my own play first, and time will not be wasted." An Ge Er listen to this, the bottom of my heart don''t feel some astonishment. In addition to being a member of the arms group, Su Chen''s assets are certainly needless to say, let alone that he is also a superstar. However, people like him take everything seriously, no matter how hard or tired they are. I''m afraid this is the real attitude towards life, and he is so serious about everything he does. Such a person, there is really no way to let people do not like, do not respect. ¡­¡­ After filming, Bo Yan came to pick her up as usual. Since that day after shopping in the supermarket, Bo Yan likes to hang out with her in the supermarket, and is always willing to pull her to the supermarket for a walk. In fact, I have to say. Supermarket is a place full of life, as well as a place full of life The place of emotion. Well, for example. An Ge''er stands on tiptoe to reach the small cakes on the supermarket shelf. Unfortunately, it is not big enough. Bo Yan releases the shopping cart and walks behind her. The narrow passage lets him stick to her and help her to get it. "Which flavor would you like?" "Well..." Angel blinked and hesitated, "this, vanilla." Bo Yan, however, did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He pointed to something else, "this one?" "No, no, that one?" "Oh, that one?" "Uncle, you --" An Ge''er said and said, the back of the waist feel something, the moment frozen. Almost no two to react to come over, but the small face is embarrassed and uneasy for a moment, it is to want a slap to fly him. He''s too shameless. Hooligans. How could he do that!? He has been standing behind him, clinging to her, but at this time he took something, but deliberately took the wrong one. As he raised his hand to take something, he often touched her through his clothes. And then. He is not playing, but eating her tofu again!!! An Ge''er resists the impulse to vomit blood. Is this a supermarket!? What''s more, he just came back from the company. He was still wearing a suit. He was slender and straight, and his whole body was cool and noble. He looked serious and abstinent. But who could have thought that he could do such a thing to her. Successful once again to refresh her outlook on life and values of the world. In fact, it''s not strange for Bo Yan. When she just bent over to eat, she bent down, and a few inches of white and tender skin appeared behind her, and her little buttocks were facing him. Bo Yan almost remembered in her mind that day that she found the video and asked for her own account After that. In the corridor, in front of the door, behind the door, in front of the French window, the carpet, the wind swept the leaves in disorder, and finally at the end of the bed, he asked for her in such a posture -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Finally, at the end of the bed, he asked her in such a posture, which was the first time that he used that posture. Both physical and psychological stimulation were doubled. When you think about it, you have an impulse. Many things in life are like this. If you haven''t experienced them at first, you won''t pay attention to those similar things. However, once you have experienced them, you can always associate them with Bo Yan, a 27 year old man who didn''t take a long time to eat meat, is still very sensitive in this kind of thing. He is the age when desire and hope are the strongest Well, I need to understand. But Angela didn''t care about him. She stepped on his foot and pushed the shopping cart to herself. Go to the vegetable section. However, an Ge''er saw that he did not immediately catch up with him, and could not help but cast off his small mouth. It was almost when Angela was about to finish buying vegetables that she found that she came to her side, but the suit jacket was taken off, holding it in her hand, and wearing a cold color shirt inside, she became more and more upright. She squinted behind her and murmured in a low voice, "how, say that you are not happy, you can''t do that hooligan thing." I''ve been here for a long time. Do you want to make trouble with her? Unexpectedly. Bo Yan''s eyes are slightly deep, clear and light said a word, let her ready to cross the cauliflower hand, suddenly frozen. He thin lips light open, "all so long, don''t you know, even if subside, also want to have a time?" When Bo Yan said this, in fact, there was a little bitterness in his voice. She was the first to seduce him. After he had a reaction, she stepped on him and didn''t say anything. She also pushed away the only shelter, the shopping cart! It is easy to attract people''s attention, he can only take off his coat, block. And that burst out of the fire, really evil, has not subsided. An Ge Er a listen, embarrassed. Small eyes pretended to inadvertently peek at his one eye, and then cough, a deep voice, "no, not seen by others." She was angry with his rogue brother again, but it could not be seen by others. That, that is only her one person scolds, one person looks, one person Well, it''s for use. The radian of thin Yan lip angle does not feel deep a few minutes, "do you say?" An Ge''er was embarrassed and didn''t say a word. Two people want to go, but an Ge''er is not cold, by the side of the supermarket a piece of yellow things attracted the eyes. "Why, don''t you know?" Bo Yan looked at her eyes, showing some surprise. "Why not? Isn''t that rape flower? They can be eaten as vegetables. " An Ge''er immediately retorted, but at this time, her tone stopped and her tone was quiet, "but then again, I think you and them are quite similar." Thin Yan lip corner tiny hook smile, "you mean I am very talented?" Talent is the homophony of rape. An Ge Er a listen, the face immediately more strange look at him, and then light spit out a few words, head also don''t return to leave, "think more, I mean you are very yellow." Bo Yan: ¡­¡­ It was not more than a week before the bloody incident that Cobra sent people to the military compound that day. The next day Angela went to class as usual, and was also preparing to go to Rome the day after tomorrow. She had not yet figured out how to tell her uncle. I just went out in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Just as soon as she went out in the morning, her mobile phone was bombed by several calls from her home. The mobile phone is silent. As soon as I get on the car, I find seven or eight home phones. I was in a hurry. And Angela looked at the phone number, but the bottom of my heart did not feel down. She had a bad premonition. These days, the family are busy, no time to contact her, why this morning, would like to burst her phone? An Ge Er''s heart has a faint answer. I clenched my cell phone. She didn''t call back, but let airy drive to the military compound. Come on. What should come will come, not what she wants to hide. When Arie heard that she was going to the military compound, she frowned. From the rearview mirror, I saw her lips pursed slightly, and her face was pale and dignified. Airy didn''t ask any more questions, but unconsciously, she sent a message to their boss. ¡­¡­ Military compound. The dark green trees on both sides of the passage make a noise when the wind blows, which is very messy, just like an Ge''er''s heart. Did they or did they find out that she was the one they were after? It''s all because of her. Angela didn''t really want to escape. I just don''t want to see all the people in my family, even my grandfather, tear up his face. My grandfather still thought that it was an Ruxue who provoked people outside. How could he think that it was she who really provoked people To settle down. From outside, you can hear the quarrel inside and cry with the broken neck. Angela took a deep breath, pushed open the door and went in. The quarrel stopped suddenly. Grandma Ann was quarreling with her grandfather in the room, and the others were sitting on the chair tired and irritable. Ann''s father and mother, no uncle. At this time, they were all in a daze when they saw an Ge''er coming, especially Grandma an, who thought of making so many phone calls to her, but she didn''t pay any attention to it. She pointed to the ground at the door and called to her, "you still know how much trouble you''ve caused, don''t you?"!? Come on, get down on your knees, and kneel for me now "What are you doing?" The old man cried out angrily. "What am I doing?"!? We''ve been raising her for so many years, but can''t we get her down on her knees? I say kneel, kneel! " At the end of the day, her voice was a little sharper. The old man was so angry that his chest hurt. He grabs and looks at an Ge''er, eyes are full of complexity. An Ge''er didn''t dare to look at his grandfather''s sight for fear of seeing the anger, complexity and hatred in his eyes. She was silent for a moment, but just before Grandma Ann got angry, she suddenly moved, not forward or backward, but low and knelt on the ground. She knelt down. The old man was shocked in his eyes. But Angela chose to kneel down, not because grandma Ann''s words made her afraid, not because she was cowardly, but because She understands gratitude and guilt. This kneeling is a request for her adoption for more than ten years. This kneeling is a kneeling due to the disaster of settling down. However, this kneeling also means that she settled down with her family completely It doesn''t matter. Seeing her kneeling down, Granny an immediately hummed and said more sarcastically, "it seems that she really knows what she has done! Now you don''t want to hide. Why didn''t you come out early! Do you know what happened to Cher because of you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 An Ge Er indifferently listen to her in that shout, just want all this, all hurry over. When grandma Ann mentioned that her granddaughter met with that kind of thing, she was about to break down. She immediately went to an''ge''er and continued to yell and scold, "it''s all because of you. She has no children now. Do you know they sent us a jar of blood and told us that it was the child in her belly!? What terrible things they have done to her? I''m afraid they are dying! You are a broom star, you and your father are not worthy to live in this world "Pa --!" She said the excitement, a slap in the face of an Ge''er. An Ge''er was almost knocked down by the words she was close to. She was also shocked by what they had done to an Ruxue. However, when she finally heard her voice, she suddenly froze. So that Grandma an slapped her unprepared. ¡­¡­ At this time, an''ge''er, kneeling on the ground, his cheek was severely fanned to one side, and her white and tender skin immediately became red and swollen, and her hair was a little messy. But she is so fixed Leng in there, in the mind reverberates, is that sentence. What did she just say? What do you mean? What do you mean, ''you and your father? You don''t deserve to live in this world ''!? Who is her father? And now Are you alive? At this time, Grandma an seemed to have not hit enough, just to lift up her hand, the old man rushed up to stop and roar, "you have not finished! Stop it Grandma Ann was stopped and couldn''t hit her for a while, so she continued to shout at her, "what are you doing! I tell you, your life is our home, so you must do whatever we ask you to do! " "Do What? " She did not move, but her voice, which was slightly hoarse, came in a low voice. "Now those people are taking xue''er''s life. They want you. If you go and exchange her back, my granddaughter can still get a life. If you don''t agree, she will have an accident, and you can''t live!" As soon as this word came out, an Ge''er was stunned at first, and then turned to her face. Her lips were blooming slightly and she said with a smile, "are you dreaming?" How could she be willing to trade herself for an Ruxue? She had thought that for the sake of her child, she wanted her to hide in, but when she found the place, she immediately squeezed in and threatened her severely. In the end, she foolishly means that those people have gone, and then she is arrested. What does it have to do with her? If it was herself who was captured at that time, she could not live alone if she stayed there! In the end, she is the one who really needs to thank! "How dare you talk to me like that!" "Dare, how dare you?" An Ge''er stood up from the ground, her delicate body, but her back was straight. Her eyes were staring at her tightly, and she continued to say in a deep voice, "I not only dare, I also dare to say that you want to exchange my life for an Ruxue, which is simply impossible!" "You, you white eyed Wolf --" As soon as the old lady heard this, her hands trembled with anger, and she would slap her again when she went up. An Ge Er suddenly want to hide behind, but hit in the middle of a bosom, pan with the clear, light tobacco breath. At the same time, it was said that it was fast at that time, and the man behind him grasped grandma Ann''s arm in time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Then came a voice with a little anger, "what are you doing?"!? Do you commit domestic violence? " When he went to see Angela''s face again, Ango struggled for a while, lowered his head and refused to let him see it. There was a bit of stiffness in the movement. Bo Yan knew that she was angry. Little girl is not easy to get angry, but really angry, it must be very intolerable! Bo Yan looks at his father, but the old man sighs and looks at him in a complicated way. Granny an took the opportunity to say, "there is news about Xueer. She miscarried. The child turned into a pool of blood and was sent back by mail. She said that she would exchange angor!" Bo Yan knew what was going on. But at this time, his face was very gloomy and dark, and the old woman was shocked. "What, are you going to trade her for?" If this is the case, let alone angoer, even he can''t bear it! What do you mean! Why is an Ruxue''s life a life, her life is not a life!? Seeing that Bo Yan was thinking about her, Grandma an thought he didn''t know the situation. She pointed to her, but she said to Bo Yan, "you don''t know. Those people came to her. It''s because of her that so many people died. It''s because of her that my granddaughter was mistakenly taken away. Now she''s missing and her life and death are unknown." Bo Yan frowned tightly. He did not expect that the cobra actually started from this aspect at home and forced them to hand over an''ge''er. However, he suddenly sneered, and his voice was extremely indifferent, "but you don''t know, if it wasn''t for an Ge''er, she would have been dead now!" They were all in a daze. Only Angela was indifferent. However, Bo Yan continued to explain the incident that an Ruxue robbed the cupboard that day and was later arrested. When he said this, he sneered coldly. The irony of an Ruxue was self-evident: "so stupid, I was caught. Who is to blame! If it had not been for the wrong person, she would have died! " Grandma Ann''s eyes flashed after hearing this. As a matter of fact, she would not doubt the truth or falseness of these facts, for she was too aware of her granddaughter''s style, but in this situation, she could not bow her head, and her granddaughter would take Angela''s life for her. "Anyway, I''ll take her for Xueer''s life. If she doesn''t change it, she won''t live for me!" She threatened. "Who dares to change it?" Bo Yan''s face was gloomy and livid, but his voice was very firm. No matter who it is, don''t try to touch his people! What''s more, he knows what his mother is like and what they know about Angela since childhood. But now that they can do such a thing, we can imagine how miserable an''ge''er has been bullied by them before. No wonder his appearance, let her cannot extricate from dependence, close. She is too lacking in love. "You, why are you still talking to her!? She is an outsider. Xueer is your niece "But she is also a member of the family. An Ruxue''s life is her life, isn''t her life?" Bo Yan refuted coldly. In fact, he does not want to entangle with them any more. It is inevitable that an Ge''er will take away. As for an Ruxue, if he still thinks that Cobra does not solve her problem, he will solve her in person. "Fart! She''s a bastard, she''s not a member of our family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Grandma an said, but she couldn''t help but pause, trying to calm the violent ups and downs of her chest, and said, "Bo Yan, don''t forget what your second brother died at first! If it wasn''t for her -- " " enough! " Bo Yan murmured, and then he grabbed an Ge''er''s arm and was about to go out. His words were cold, "as for your granddaughter, I will bring her back! But I don''t want to see anyone mention it again! " Bo Yan''s maintenance of an''ge''er made them all feel a little surprised. Bo Yan grew up, usually indifferent to the family affairs. He went alone. Now, for an outsider, why would he be so angry at them!? Not to mention, he seems to have rushed to save her. As long as they have such a surprise point, they can not help but think of a lot of things wrong. Especially grandma Ann. His brows were tightly frowned, and his face was heavy and ugly. Just as she was about to say something, a voice suddenly opened her mouth first. "Wait a minute!" The old man said in a deep voice. Bo Yanding did not look back, but an Ge''er turned his head to look at him. The old man waved and said to an''ge''er in a deep voice, "come on, song''er, go up with your grandfather. Grandfather has something to do with you." An Ge''er is slightly stunned. It will be Yes? Must we talk about it alone? An Ge''er subconsciously stepped out of her feet, but her arm was suddenly pulled. Bo Yanwei drooped his eyelids, unable to see clearly, nor could he see through the emotion of his eyes. An Ge''er gently pulled the corner of his mouth, like a comforting way It''s OK. I''ll be back when I go. " She went upstairs under everyone''s gaze. It''s upstairs. "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" At this time, he picked up the old man''s chair and sat on the table with a sigh. So far. The old man had no way to plead with her, because he could not bear all this calmly. She didn''t even know it, but it was all about her. At this time, he can only sigh and say earnestly, "girl, these years, grandfather knows that you''ve been bad, but you don''t blame the family. If you want to blame, you can only blame --" he said this, and suddenly stopped. Then there was another sigh, "come here and I''ll show you something." He took a small box out of the drawer of his desk. It''s like a jewelry box. "Not yet?" Looking at an Ge Er silly Leng there, he Ning eyebrow way. In fact, angor is a bit chaotic. For her own life experience, she is eager to know, but at the bottom of her heart there are some unspeakable fear, some inexplicable resistance. Obviously, what grandfather wants to say must have something to do with her life experience. An Ge Er foot slowly moved in the past, looking at the grandfather pushed the jewelry box over, "open and have a look." An Ge''er obeys. But angoer herself did not find that, in this process, her fingers slightly trembled. After opening, she saw the things inside, and her eyes were slightly deeper. It''s a bracelet. However, it is not an ordinary bracelet. It is a blood jade bracelet. It is crystal clear. It is only as wide as a pinkie nail cap. However, its style and appearance are superior. It looks amazing and beautiful. Ke''an Ge''er looks at it -- at once www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 What''s more, it belongs to women''s wear, but also belongs to the kind of small skeleton. The blood bracelet is not big, the wrist thick person, is cannot wear. It can be imagined that a woman wears a small blood jade bracelet on her slender white wrist. She wants to have amorous feelings, to be quiet and peaceful. How beautiful would a woman with such a bracelet look like? But an Ge''er looked at the bracelet. She didn''t know how. Her nose suddenly became sour and her eyes were hot, because although it was beautiful, it could be seen that it was just a Remains. And who did this belong to before? I''m afraid there''s no need to say more. After she knew that she was not the child to settle down, she was nervous and expectant. She was thinking about her own parents, who they would be and where they were. From childhood to adulthood, she almost never felt the love of her parents. She even thought that if she found them in the future, would she still have a chance to feel the missing love? Even if they abandon themselves. But deep in her heart, she still longed and looked forward to it. But now. An Ge''er looked at the blood jade bracelet. She could only imagine what the person who owned it would look like. However, she never had the chance to see She looked at him, sucked her nose, blinked, did not want to let the moist eye drop, but could not help holding the blood jade bracelet in her hand. When the old man saw her like this, he was quite disgusted. At the end of the day, she''s innocent. They were all the man-made evils of her previous generation, but they also affected her. The old man''s eyes also flashed, looked out of the window, slightly hoarse voice came, "you may not remember her, she left when you were five years old." She is undoubtedly the natural mother of an''ge''er. "She is How did you get there? " When she was five years old, according to her age, her mother was no more than 30 years old or so, which was a good age for her life. How could she say "go" and leave? The old man smelled the words, but his face was not very good. "Don''t ask about that. It''s not good for you." If you let her know what happened then, I''m afraid her heart will be filled with hatred, not only those people, her father, but also Settle down! An Ge''er''s lips are slightly pursed and her face is pale. "Now I give this to you, also want to..." Speaking of this, he stopped and looked at her. His eyes were somewhat reluctant and complicated. "I also want you to have a good time outside and give you the only thing left by your mother. In the future, you don''t need to come back again..." Never come back. It''s also for her good. To live a good life in a home is a fool''s dream. He thinks that everyone can live in harmony as he said. Obviously, this is impossible. So it''s better to let her go. Never come back. It''s better for her to live at home. Angoer did not speak, just nodded, at this time, she has nothing to say, eyes red, small nose is also red, that appearance, is really distressing. Just as she was about to leave, the old man suddenly stood up and stopped her, his voice was hoarse. "Ge''er, you don''t blame Grandfather An Ge''er looks back, some of the corners of her mouth pull up a smile, but it seems a bit pure and beautiful, warm, she shook her head, and then directly did not stop to stay, lowered her head and quickly went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Since then, also and settle down, no longer implicated! ¡­¡­ The trees on both sides of the road outside the window still made a clattering sound, just like when she came, but now the difference is that she finally returned, and the driver beside her is uncle. An Ge''er leans on the co pilot and looks out of the window. The window is half open. The wind blows in slowly, and her hair is a little messy in front of her eyes. Eye socket still some pan red, but inside moist, but early by the wind and blow dry. Holding the Black Jewelry Box in his hand, he said nothing. The air, still flowing, diffuse. The car left the road, one side of the road is the woods, the other side is the sea of mountains, continuous end. The car slowed down and stopped at the side of the road. Seeing the car stop, Angela turned her head to look at him. But he was looking at himself. Bo Yan looked at her beautiful but messy appearance, and his heart didn''t feel more pain. An Ge Er also did not speak, just just want to take back sight, but see the next second, he suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled her over, and held her in his arms. Slender big palm also constantly stroking her hair, dull but loving voice came, "good, nothing, everything will be OK." An Ge''er was held in his arms, one hand holding the black box, the other hand could not help but tightly clenched the lapel of his chest. His face was buried in his chest. After hearing his words and feeling his comfort, his nose suddenly became sour again. The eyes were swollen and swollen, and hot tears overflowed. In fact, many people are like this. I think that I can calm everything. When I think I can bear it, I can''t help the pain and pain in my heart. Wanton spread in the bottom of my heart. Most of the reason for Angela''s pain is not that she has cut off her relationship with her family, but that she will never meet her mother who she was expecting. Even a photo, I don''t have it. There was no impression of her in her memory. When she was five years old, she didn''t have any Do you remember her? An Ge Er clenched the box in his hand. On the back of his white and thin hand, there was a blue vein hidden in it. He sobbed softly in his chest, and his shoulder trembled slightly. Bo Yan caresses her hair and looks at her repressed appearance at this time. He is deeply distressed. Lower jaw against her forehead, a gentle comfort, "good, I''ll always be there." If, at that time, 11-12-year-old herself, in that afternoon, did not pay attention to the five or six-year-old, they are afraid that the rest of their life, there will be no intersection. In that case, it''s hard for Bo Yan to imagine. She is a thin and weak little girl, will in this world, how hard to live in the end. "Uncle Will I be an orphan Her voice was nasal, choked, and asked. An Ge''er also dare not imagine, if oneself side does not have his words, that she should be how lonely and helpless. On hearing this, Bo Yan asked her to raise her head and hold her small face. While wiping her tears, she whispered, "nonsense, how can you be an orphan of your age?" How could she be an orphan. In this world, she still has relatives, still alive relatives. And - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 It''s just too dangerous for him to let her touch, and he can''t. Except for one -- Bo Yan couldn''t help thinking of what he said to her that day. He said he couldn''t wait. Would you marry him As a matter of fact, he is already ready, but there are too many things in the past two days and the timing is not very reasonable. Now, this is the right time. He wanted to let her know that she would not have no family. Is he her relative, or lover. "Dear, don''t think about it any more. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to a place." "What Place? " An Ge Er''s eyes are still stained with fog looking at him. Bo Yan didn''t speak. He just held her small face, bowed his head, leaned over her lip and gave a kiss. Then thin lip rubbed her cheek and scratched it to her ear. He said, "you will know tomorrow." ¡­¡­ He''s going to get the certificate with her early tomorrow morning. She cooks and cooks for her at night. When she goes to bed, Bo Yan holds her in her arms and sleeps, coax her into his arms. He is her warmest and most powerful support. After she fell asleep, he imprinted a kiss on her forehead, carefully pulled away, went to the study to make a cup of coffee and continued to be busy. I don''t know how long the night passed. When Bo Yan looked at the document and was pinching his eyebrows, he suddenly heard a scream. Bo Yan was stunned. He got up quickly and rushed out. It''s Angela. When Bo Yan rushed by, he saw an Ge''er sitting on the bed with pale face, his eyes glazed with fear, and then his hands could not help covering his face and crying. Like a child, regardless of any image of crying. Bo Yan was startled and rushed to embrace her. "Xiaoge''er, what''s the matter? Is it a nightmare?" An Ge''er wept for a long time, then slowly came over. She squeezed his arm tightly and sobbed, "I dreamed of a woman..." "Woman?" Bo Yan was surprised, and then an Ge''er continued to sob, "she is my mother, I saw her." Angela, she doesn''t know why. Every day has thought and night has a dream. When she sleeps at night, she dreams of her mother. But the reason why she couldn''t help shouting was that in her dream, she saw her mother lying in a claustrophobic place with blood all over her body. She didn''t know why she had such a dream and why she had such a scene. But when she saw it, her heart felt like a needle pricking, and it was painful and desperate. That feeling was too real, as if it had happened in the real world. And although there is no memory of her appearance, but in the dream, she appeared, and is not fuzzy, but has a clear face. Only in this way can angoer be more painful and afraid. When Bo Yan heard the speech, his face suddenly changed, and his voice suddenly became cold and hard, "impossible, you have long forgotten her appearance! How do you know she''s your mother? " "No, she is. I can feel it." An Ge''er said in a hoarse voice, but when she heard this, she seemed to suddenly notice something. Her small body was stiff, and then she slowly looked up and looked at the beautiful and charming man in front of her His face was frozen and his eyes were deep. An Ge''er feather cilia trembled, questioning the opening way, "uncle, how do you know that I am ''forgetting'' her appearance?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 She met her, didn''t she? Bo Yan''s face was ugly. After a long time, he explained, "you were too young to remember. It''s normal." But at this time to say this, angoer did not believe at all, "then why can''t I remember her at all?" She only felt that her memory ended in a certain year when she was a child. When she further explored, she could not remember anything at all, as if it were a blank. This is not normal. Bo Yan sighed helplessly and wiped away her tears. Then he said slowly, "little girl, it''s too late. We still have something to do in the morning. Let''s have a rest early. Don''t think about those messy things first. Have a good sleep. Everything will pass." His voice is elegant and gloomy, as if he has the ability to bewitch people''s nerves. An Ge''er didn''t know whether he was bewitched or how, so he nodded in his chest and lay down, holding him in his hands all the time. Bo Yan looked at her nervousness. Obviously, she could not relax. She sighed from the bottom of her heart, withdrew her nightgown, bowed her head, and bit by bit kisses her. She still thinks so much that her dreams are all these things. She lay on his side in his arms, and as soon as he bowed his head, he kissed her lips. Gently lick to suck kiss, and then take advantage of her lip flap light open moment, direct invasion, hook her little tongue with him. The big palm can''t help sliding from her back to her small waist, which she can''t hold, and continues to spread. Finally Touch the plumpness that is quite warped. Bo Yan didn''t want to ask for her at this time, but she was always thinking, and this night would be very difficult, so now he had to use this kind of love to distract her attention. Let her nerves relax. Science has proven that this is a great way to reduce stress. Just before the start, Bo Yan thought of the TT in the drawer that he bought in the supermarket last time. But he hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and finally he didn''t take it out. Use yourself directly to realize the negative distance with her. This time, he was gentle, gentle and powerful. After asking for a long time, an Ge''er was very tired. After nearly two hours, Bo Yan took her to take a bath to clean up. She was sleepy. The next morning. When an Ge''er opens her eyes, she has a feeling that she doesn''t know what the moon is like this evening. Because she saw a handsome man in a black suit, white shirt and low-key but luxurious tie, she was elegant and charming, and unexpectedly neat. "Uncle, what are you going to do An Ge Er micro rise to support the arms, but she just so action, the thin quilt from the chest slide, surprised she quickly pulled back, early in the morning face is full of red. I just got up early in the morning, but I still feel a little confused. Bo Yan came over, leaned over, stroked her soft black hair with a big palm, and dropped a kiss on her forehead. The voice that let an''an''ge''er, who will never forget in her life, came from Elegant and charming. Like a thunder, deeply engraved in the heart, in the bone. He opened his lips and said, "Ge''er, we are going to I got the certificate. " ¡­¡­ An Ge''er is completely confused. What, what? Uncle, this is to take her Got the license? "Little, Uncle..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 An Ge''er''s eyes suddenly red, as if some do not know what to do, but also seems to have to look at him like that. That small appearance, actually see thin Yan heart bottom more cherish. How can she not believe that what she said is true? "Good, now there are 30 minutes to go before time. If you don''t get up and wash up, you may be late." When she was most helpless and lonely, when she felt that the whole person was abandoned, and when she felt that there was no family member, he just wanted to hold her tightly in his arms and let her know that she was not alone through the protection of the law. She won''t be alone and she won''t be lonely. He will be the closest person in her life. An Ge''er was still in the unbelievable one second, but the next second after listening to him finish the rest of the time, immediately wrapped in a thin quilt and rushed out of bed. When it was cold, her legs were still soft and almost didn''t fall. But it''s hard to hide her eagerness. She was really afraid that it was a dream in the morning. If she was not careful, it might disappear. Because of the relationship with settling down, she always felt that she and her brother-in-law still had a lot of tribulations in front of her. When can she achieve the right result and the two people are really together? As if it was a huge gap, she thought it was too far away. She even thought before that she didn''t want to let uncle settle down, and hesitated and worried between herself. She also wanted to leave. But right now. He even told himself to get the certificate and go to get it now. Directly establish that final relationship, there is no settlement, no one else, only the two of them. It''s about the two of them. I thought that distant things, at this time appeared in front of themselves, to her a surprise! She didn''t feel afraid, but she was too expectant and nervous. I''m afraid it''s a dream. After the incident a few days ago, my uncle never mentioned this matter. She thought he was just saying it casually. Although he was scared at that time, he was still looking forward to it. Even if it''s a secret marriage. Even if everyone can''t stand their relationship. Even if Ann''s family will be crazy like obstruction and abuse. But I''m sorry, they''re married. I''m not nameless, I don''t know when I''m a head! When an Ge''er washes in the bathroom, Bo Yan is outside in the closet, helping her pick out clothes. Finally decided to wear the latest pure white dress of Milan designer, fresh and elegant, low-key and generous. After 30 minutes, the car successfully arrived at the private Bureau. On the way, Bo Yan asked her if she would like to eat first. As a result, she shook her head firmly and refused. If she is looking forward to something, but is delayed or cancelled because of some accident, she will feel very depressed and irritable. This matter has been rooted in her heart, so we must cut through the mess quickly. That little red book, or in their own hands, just call rest assured. However, an Ge''er almost forgets that she has not yet reached the legal age for marriage. However, at this time, she would not have thought that a man would have done something for her at the age of her household registration in order to make her his exclusive little wife. It turns out to be the case www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 It turns out. If you firmly want to do something, it will certainly achieve unexpected results. In August of the year. The end of August. On this day, the sky of a city was unexpectedly blue and sunny. Bo Yan and an Ge''er formally get the license and take the wedding photos. They become a couple, which is guaranteed and recognized by law. There was no sudden accident. There was no interruption. ¡­¡­ They got the certificate. An Ge''er took the two marriage certificates and looked at the photos on it. She had a sweet smile and two pears in the corner of her mouth. He was always cold around, and he had a hook in the corner of his lips. His eyes were full of soft warmth. The picture is so beautiful that her eyes always feel hot. When I got back to the car, I lowered my head and bit my lip. I looked back and forth, as if I couldn''t see enough. In fact, Angela doesn''t care about things on wedding occasions. Their identity, it is difficult to ensure that people will be controversial, love, as long as they know it, happiness, as long as they know it. But Bo Yan didn''t think so. Everything he does should be presented to her at the best opportunity and in the most perfect form. He loves her, has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, never just said. I don''t know where I''m going. ¡­¡­ Angela had planned to talk to Bo Yan about going to Rome. In fact, to be exact, she was going to a place on the West Bank of Rome City, the Vatican, one of the smallest countries in the world. They will arrive in Rome first, and then go to that place for a trip. An Ge Er this matter cannot hide from him. But just when she was about to open her mouth, she didn''t expect that uncle would speak to her first. "Xiaoge''er, stay at home these days. I will go out in the evening to deal with some things. I will come back soon." And when he comes back, she will be formally trained. Whether it is physical training, or shooting, fighting, survival, he will personally teach her. This process will be hard and tired, but he just want to accompany her side, spend together, give her the biggest motivation. Moreover, among professors, it is inevitable that she was injured and beaten. Take fighting as an example, compared with being beaten by others, he would like to move his own hand, even if his heartache would turn back several times. Others, maybe they''ll find someone to teach her. Angor see him say that, he wanted to say that she went to Rome, the lip moved, but no longer can say. She is leaving tomorrow. Go straight to Fu Jiu and go there together. Bo Yan left at night, but before leaving, he gave her a small box. An Ge''er was surprised. After hesitating to open it, it turned out that A ring. She was still sitting on the chair, but he came to her in front of her, holding the ring on one knee and half kneeling. In his long and clear eyes, he helped her wear the ring on her ring finger. Holding her little hand, kissing the back of her hand, and then looking up at her, a deep and clear voice came, "thank you, willing to entrust your life to me." Let him from now on, no longer lonely and lonely. He is in the dark, but in the dark, he can see her openly, embrace her, and truly feel her. When he said this, his eyes were full of seriousness. Until her eyes moist nodded, his lips only slightly rippling, laughing. When he laughs, he looks better than he doesn''t. As if the snow opened, the black pupil as if containing the glittering luster, pure charm moving. Bo Yan left. An Ge''er stands in front of the French windows and looks at the night sky of Tsinghua University, but in the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t feel lost, but is full of sweetness and warmth. If someone loves a flower that is unique and blooming in the vast sea of stars, she will feel satisfied when she looks up at the stars. At this time, she is like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 the second day. Because it''s only two days to go to Rome, and it''s not a vacation. What angor can bring is naturally saved. Only a few personal weapons. It is said that they will meet Li Hanfei and Mulun. Stay in a city and ARI. They look at her. A Dong since that day''s incident, is still in the hospital recuperation, an Ge''er and Ai Rui went to see him before he left, Adong is also young and strong, after passing through the dangerous period, now he is in the hospital. Always wanted to be discharged from hospital, an Ge''er advised him well. If he had sequelae, it would be a great event in the future. Dong was grateful, but also listened to her advice. Go to Rome, Angela thought attached for a long time, or called to tell Uncle. He asked Su Chen and Fu Liangsheng to talk in advance, and then asked Fu Liangsheng to call his brother-in-law and tell her to go there to take some small videos and photos. An Ge''er thought that Uncle might not agree, but he agreed quickly. An Ge''er thought, I''m afraid she also wants to take advantage of the family business, let her go to relax, it''s a tour. But ERI, he went with her. At the airport, Su Chen went to see her off in person. By the way, she waited for Fu Jiu, who had been busy all the time. When she heard that someone was following her to protect her, she disguised herself as the staff arranged by Fu Liangsheng. Not far away, Ai Rui and three or two of his men are guarding. An Ge''er looks at them, and then turns around to prevent them from seeing what he is saying to Su Chen. One thing, Angela thought for a long time. Should come, always come, she can not be afraid or escape, and she also want to know, in this world, she is an orphan. Her Relatives, in the end, there are still alive. So, at the moment, an Ge''er took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "Su Chen, I have something to ask you." Su Chen frowned slightly, "hmm? What''s the matter? " An Ge''er can''t help but look at him and whispered, "in fact, I''m not a settled child. You know that, right?" Su Chen was stunned at his speech. Indeed He knew this, whether in the chat room or when he donated blood to her. It''s just for now, is she "Yes, I want to find my real family." Even if they''re dead. If she died, she also wanted to visit their tombstone. If she was not dead, even if she could not recognize each other, she also wanted to know how they were now, whether it was good or bad. When Su Chen heard the speech, he was unexpectedly silent for a moment. Then slightly nodded, it should be under, by the way, "if you have something to say, just say it, nothing, please don''t please." An Ge Er gently pulled the corner of the mouth, the bottom of the heart across the warm current. In fact, it''s already very good. She also needs to know how to be satisfied. She''s not alone now. She''s married. She''s got her license. Although it sounds incredible, even when she wakes up in the morning, she still feels a bit unreal. But as soon as she saw the ring on her ring finger, she lay on the bed again and giggled for a while. Is she a blessing in disguise? In this way, a so good man, left in their own side, forever www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 And except for lovers. She had their partners in life and death. Although they are not relatives, they are afraid that they have the intimacy and friendliness that even their relatives are hard to reach. She''s satisfied. Not long after finishing this with Su Chen, Fu Jiu came. It''s just that Angela almost didn''t recognize her when she saw her. She has long black shoulder length hair. She is wearing a black eyeglass frame, a small black business suit, a black buttock skirt, a small high heel, a bag on her arm, a folder in one hand and a cup of coffee in the other. At that time, her eyes looked for her, but she found that Su Shen''s eyes were fixed first. Then she picked her eyebrows without trace. People come and go in all kinds of ways. And her dress up as a professional woman is just too common. That''s why Angela didn''t find it. But she didn''t expect that Su Chen saw her at a glance. Among so many people, no matter how she disguised herself, she was found at a glance. Angor but until she came to her and handed her the coffee, she could not help sobbing, "good acting." Fu Jiu then erect the middle finger to push the eyeglass frame, hook lips enchanting a smile, "that is." She likes the role-playing. "I really didn''t recognize it, or Su Chen was fierce. After looking for several times, I didn''t see you. When asked whether you would come or not, Su Chen just looked up and found you." An Ge''er is talking about the fact, but it doesn''t mean anything else. Su Shen mouth has been holding that indifferent smile, eyes flash a deep meaning, fleeting. While Fu Jiu grabs her coffee and takes a sip, he winks at Su Chen. He says, "that''s it. I don''t want to see how long we have been tacit partners. Even if I turn to dust, he has to recognize it." She said, then patted Su Shen on the shoulder, raised eyebrows and said, "go, you stay here." An Ge''er saw, deliberately can''t help but faint way, "you can ah, don''t bully Su Chen, you are not acting assistant, just praise you a few words, pretend to be a little bit, fight and make trouble to the king of heaven, what''s the system?" Fu Jiuyi, just about to refute, hears Su chenqinghe''s voice, "yes, Xiao Jiu, remember that you are an assistant now." Fu Jiu: Just up the fighting spirit, suddenly withered. Forget it, she''d better wait for Li Hanfei to meet them and be poor with them. Watching them get on the plane, Su Chen''s eyes are fixed on them for a long time, and then slowly withdraw. In particular, when I think about the life experience of an Ge''er, there is a flash of complexity. Because it is a special plane, the speed is very fast. When the plane stops again, it is nearly half the time faster than the ordinary airliner, 6 hours. They stopped in England to find Li Hanfei and Mulun. Because of the time difference, it''s still early in the morning in Britain. The sky is black and black. It is often cloudy and rainy in England, so there are few stars at night. When Li Hanfei and Mulun arrived, they said a little accident. They couldn''t take a special plane and changed to an airliner. That Angela''s self-defense weapons had to be left behind, otherwise it would be bad to be caught after security check. Only this time, she met Mullen for the first time. Mulun is very quiet. To describe him as quiet, he is more silent and seldom communicates with others, especially in ordinary circumstances www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 His face, always without the slightest emotion, makes people feel it is not easy to get close to. Angela guessed right, and they really told Mulun their identity. Because Mulun''s temperament is too slow and hot, an Ge''er simply said hello. However, when an Ge''er turns around, she can''t help but murun murmurs with Fu Jiu, "no wonder you like him. Is this Mulun too handsome?" When Fu Jiu heard the speech, he rubbed his chin, his eyes flickered slightly, and his lips seemed to smile. "Yankong, Yankong, I can''t help but admit that I''m a layman." Mullen is a German, German temperament, generally more boring. But the handsome guy is also the best. For Mulun, he is not only handsome, but also cool. Although he is an old smoker, Fu Jiu barely feels that this is a shortcoming when he looks so enchanting when he smokes. Moreover, he looks like a good man. His face is cold and has no emotion. If he takes off his clothes, he is almost tattooed on his back and arms. Such a man, who can think that he is actually a genius computer hacker!? After getting on the plane. It''s tiring, but an Ge''er had been sleeping on that plane before. Now he suddenly remembered something. He ran into Fu Jiu and asked, "how is Gu Liang doing in BT?" "Well? What''s the matter? Why do you ask this? " Fu Jiu is surprised to ask, the key is Gu Liang, because go to be an undercover, and an Ge''er have been relatively few intersection, how this time suddenly think of her? She felt subconsciously that something was wrong with her. An Ge''er nodded and did not hide from her, "indeed, you can''t imagine that Cobra actually sent someone to my grandfather''s military compound, because I was there, they wanted to catch me -" an Ge''er simply told her about that day. Fu Jiu frowned and couldn''t help but curse. Cobra is really special. It''s a dead pervert. However, she is too brave to be chased by the special forces of state Z after killing so many people. Well, No. Now he is in the process of being encircled and killed. "They caught the wrong person, Gu Liang is there, so I want to see if they can take her It''s released. " She is not really for peace and snow, but for Uncle. The family keeps putting pressure on uncle. But she did not want to let uncle and Cobra because of this, and have too much, dangerous involvement. After hearing this, Fu Jiu said, "do you think they have gone through a lot of trouble and caught the wrong person. Will they let her go so easily?" I''m afraid it''s a long time ago. Naturally, she didn''t dare to say that. An Ge''er''s face showed a wry smile, "but the cobra said to the person who settled down that she would take her life and mine for it." "They agreed!" Fu Jiu knew that she was not the child to settle down, but he did not think about how she would live in a home! Angela didn''t say anything, which was tacit. Wipe! "Damn it!" Fu Jiu burst out a rude voice, and then couldn''t help saying, "it''s time for cobra to kill them all! What are these selfish people still alive for? " She said, for a long time, she said to an''ge''er, "this kind of home, you should leave as far as you can. In addition, I will tell Gu Liang, but it''s not difficult to let a little person go." Angela can only thank her. Now, Fu Jiu opens the folder and hands her an iPad, which is the Vatican near the West Bank of Rome. Vatican, 109 acres of sovereign territory in the heart of Rome, 60 foot enclosure, more than 200 cameras. Under such precautions, their actions are not so simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 ¡­¡­ "What is the current situation? Where are they trading? " An Ge Er side glides to enlarge the map on the screen, ask at the same time. "It''s near a suburban estate in the Vatican, where there are few people and a big place." Fu Jiu said, pointing out the specific location for her. An Ge''er looked at the place she said, looking at the plain area above, frowning unconsciously, "are you kidding? They trade in the open air like this? " Fu Jiu is to hook up one side of the mouth, rather mysterious smile, "not so simple, you see to know." An Ge''er also asked Fu jiulai who were the main characters, and what kind of way they were going to break into the interior, to give a warning to the South African gangs, and let those in the mountain pass of country R learn a lesson. Fu Jiu said that there were two powerful figures in the r country, one was their group leader, Fu Sen Liang Tai, and the other was his team member Kumiko. However, this man is very lecherous. Jiumei has already become his sex friend in private. She always takes her with her when traveling. She must take off her pants for meat at all times for convenience. I can''t help it. That''s what the people of R think in a day. Of course, in addition to these two people, there are also some people who follow. And South African gangs, to the current leader of the South African gangs, rink. When Fu Jiu talked about him, he kept shaking his head, and his words were full of disdain. He said that on such an occasion, he knew that there might be danger. Was he stupid? He must have decided at first that he might have provoked criticism, so now he has to come in person. "By the way, where did the Yamaguchi group put their goods?" Angor asked. "It''s been transported from the dock." After these basic news was told, Angela began to think about the plan. As he pondered, he asked if there were any loopholes. As time goes by, the airliner is slower than the special plane, and because of the temporary passenger plane, there is no first-class business class, all economy class. However, the only thing that makes an Ge''er feel a little dangerous is that Ai Rui has been following her silently. No matter who she contacts, he doesn''t care, but when there is danger, he will appear immediately. Angela thought that sooner or later she had to find a way to get rid of airy. An Ge''er and Fu Jiu talked in front of him, while Li Hanfei and Mulun, two tall men in the back, were crouching in the economy class seats, especially Li Hanfei, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall. He was very impatient to him. He was sitting by the window, so now he reached out and knocked on the inside of the plane. I hope it''s faster. It''s going to land faster. It is noon in the morning. After eating, everyone is ready to squint for a while. However, the sound of knocking on the inner wall of the plane is somewhat noticeable. Some people take a look at him, look at his size, that look, immediately stop squinting. No, a four or five-year-old girl in the front row poked her head out and looked at him. Then, seeing what he was doing, the little girl immediately called out in that clear and loud voice, "Mommy, Mommy, look, that uncle is flying there!" "Poof!" Fu Jiu, who just drank a mouthful of boiled water in front of him, immediately spurted out, and an Ge''er also took a sharp puff from the corner of his eye. They both looked back to see who was so "abnormal" and dared to go down to fight in the presence of such a person on the plane. Only when they looked back, they found that not only the two of them, but all around looked at the person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 They all looked at it - leaning against the window of the plane, his face was stiff and twisted The man. It was Li Hanfei. Thanks to his sunglasses, he would have an impulse to think about Shi. At this time, the corners of his eyes also kept twitching. Even Mulun, who had been silent and solemn, looked at him, and then moved half of his body to the other side. Fu Jiu coughed, turned his head calmly, and then whispered to an''ge''er, "remember, I got off the plane for a while and pretended not to know him." An Ge Er repeatedly nods, "I think so too." Li Hanfei: ¡­¡­ An Ge''er''s plan has almost been thought about. After getting off the plane, she will find a place where they can describe the situation in detail. The task time is urgent. It''s in the evening. So they have to be precise in every step. The Vatican is a country, China, in Rome. After arriving there, in order to make Ai Rui not suspicious and aware of Ni Duan, an Ge''er deliberately asks airy to reserve a room for them, and finally stays in a luxury hotel. After everything goes well, Angela thinks everything will develop as she wishes. But she didn''t expect it. After ERI got out of the door, she made a phone call. "Hello, boss, the little lady has arrived at the Vatican successfully. She will have nothing to rest in the hotel tonight, and will go to shoot in the morning of tomorrow." I don''t know what the response is. Before hanging up, ERI replies, "boss, are you coming in the evening? Well, well, her room number is 4321... " ¡­¡­ Bo Yan came to Western Europe and Rome on business. It''s just that they don''t know. At this time, four of them gathered in the suite. Angela is saying that she has a good plan. "In any case, send someone to rob the Shankou group of their goods first. If they can''t get the goods out of the trade, the South African gangsters will surely think that it''s too greasy, or they will suspect that they just want to collect money and will not give them the goods at all." "It''s no problem to rob the goods. The key is what to do afterwards. When he came, rongbei said that he did everything right. He didn''t want both of them to realize that we had done it. We should let him become enemies in the future and fight when they meet." Fu Jiuyi hand ring chest, a hand leaning on chin, micro coagulation eyebrow way. An Ge''er is not in a hurry, slowly open his mouth, "I heard that Kumiko is a woman with a bad temper!" "Well? What do you mean Fu Jiu asked, seeing what she said. "How about killing rink if you are wronged and enraged on the spot when trading?" As soon as an''ge''er''s voice dropped, Li Hanfei sneered, "you''re kidding. If you''re impulsive, you''re not a fool. How can you do that kind of thing?" Just as soon as the words came out, I heard an''ge''er drop a few words, which surprised him instantly. "So kill her before the deal." "Wait, what do you mean --!" Fu Jiu asked in a hurry, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. Is it difficult for her to Why don''t you tell me about her work behind the scenes? Sure enough, the words behind an Ge''er are not what she expected. An Ge''er nodded and said seriously, "I''m about the same height and weight as this woman. I disguise myself as her and mix in. Moreover, I can speak Japanese." It would be at night. If she changed her face, it would be about 80% similar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 But as soon as her voice fell, they all voted down. Angel looked at them in surprise, "why?" "It''s said that you can do behind the scenes work. You just need to cooperate with Mullen in the car. How can you come out in person? You should be very clear that this is a dangerous task." Fu Jiu frowned and explained. At the beginning, raangoer came in to participate in the task, so that she could get along well with them earlier, rather than come in to kill her. Angela knows that they are worried, but she knows better, and most importantly, they have not heard her finish. "Don''t worry, you haven''t finished yet." Angela pauses, shows a place on the map, looks at Mulun, "Mullen, you drive the car to this place..." The night is getting dark. Angela explains the plan clearly In the end, they decided on the plan because it was almost seamless. However, Fu Jiu is afraid of her accident, or for her to guard against a lot of things. ¡­¡­ Vatican suburban manor. The night is as cool as water, as the sky splashing ink, across the sky, the four wild cuckoo Ming. A car was parked outside a manor. The manor is very big, so big horse farm, grape grove, villa. An Ge''er in the car, looking at the dark, empty manor, the corner of his eye couldn''t help but draw, "Fu Jiu, you''re teasing me, they''re really in this way?" "Well, come with me." Fu Jiu pushed the door open, Li Hanfei also went down, leaving Mulun alone in the car, his fingers tapping on the computer quickly, attacking their firewall system. "Those people in Shankou have arrived, but according to the spy, we haven''t seen fukumori Liangtai and Kumiko. The South African gangsters are not coming. Let''s wait outside first." At this time, they were all dressed in tight black combat suits, with a machine gun in their hands. This machine gun is loaded with an Ge''er''s latest research bullet, concave shell bullet, once ingested, it will break down into countless pieces, attacking all parts of the body. The death looks terrible. They are all ready to go, but Angela is the only one. She has changed her face into Kumiko according to the photos provided by Fu Jiu. She is an actress herself. After a detailed analysis of Kumiko''s information, she is almost 80% similar to the real Kumiko. "I think fukumori and Kumiko have already arrived, but they have not found out." An Ge Er Ning eyebrow way. Fu Jiuyi listened to hook lip meaningful smile, "go, go ahead and have a look." There is no one in such a big manor. An Ge Er still don''t understand, Fu Jiu this is sell what key son, where are they in the end trade? Now they are near the villa, Fu Jiu suddenly raised his hand and stopped. I saw her ears close to a wall to listen. I don''t know what she heard. Her eyebrows were wrinkled tightly at the first moment, and then they expanded happily in the next moment. The corners of her mouth were raised to one side, and the dark pupils of her eyes were suffused with faint light. "What''s the situation?" An Ge''er asked in a low voice. Li Hanfei glanced at Fu Jiu behind her, but he said to an Ge''er, "look at her obscene and trivial smile. You can see what a wonderful thing she found." An Ge''er: "it''s just Fu Jiu was too lazy to argue with him at the critical moment, otherwise he would have done it with a gun. "You wait for me here and watch my gestures later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 When Fu Jiu said this, he looked at the woods in front of him. At the end of his speech, he had already passed by. The subtle sound just came from the front, not from the villa. Fu Jiu over there made no sound when he stepped on the grass. And the sound I heard before is getting closer. "Well Ah A butterfly... " That in the night, the voice of breathlessness is clear, Fu Jiu''s feet almost a soft, a layer of goose bumps. She said that they must have come. Not far away, under a big tree, a woman in kimono was leaning against the tree trunk, and a man in kimono was making a big fuss in front of her! But the woman''s clothes were half faded, her upper body was almost Luo, and her lower part was lifted up to her waist, revealing her white thighs, which were wrapped around the man''s waist. When Fu Jiu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but sigh. Otherwise, the people of R have a long history, broad and profound knowledge in some aspects. Even the high bridge, Tanaka, Watanabe, Xiaolin, well and so on, which is really nowhere to do. She looked back and put two pieces of cotton in her ear. It was not that she was too tall, but she was afraid of herself unable to bear. Well, I can''t help it. After all It was a long, lonely, long night. But after a few minutes, the man finally got up and mumbled something in Japanese. Then he laughed contentedly and took care of his waist clothes and left first. Left on the ground against the tree, limp, delicate panting woman. Fu Jiu cast a glance at the man who left, and he was indeed Fu Sen Liang Tai. This man is not in a hurry. If you don''t kill him now, he will still die tonight. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fu Jiu appeared behind the tree where Kumiko was. Just to my surprise, just as she was about to make a move, she suddenly heard Kumiko''s voice, speaking Japanese with a strong flavor. This said lets Fu Jiu micro pick eyebrow, she this is chat Sao? Because Kumiko''s translation is, "I''ve seen it for a long time, don''t you want to try it yourself?" But Fu Jiu couldn''t help saying, "I can''t see, you still like lilies!" When jiumeizi heard the girl''s voice, she was obviously surprised. At the next moment, she pulled out a touch of silver from her calf and forced Fu Jiu''s face. But I don''t want to, in the moment she just stood up, suddenly with the action of holding a dagger, she widened her eyes, stood there motionless, and then fell slowly in Fu Jiu''s astonished sight. As soon as she fell, Fu Jiu just saw Li Hanfei and an Ge''er behind her. Li Hanfei looked at her contemptuously, "and a woman can talk so long, you are really free!" Fu Jiu kicks his own Kumiko and asks, "Why are you here? Don''t you say you''ll wait there?" Li Hanfei snorted and turned his head, "it''s not afraid you delay the business." "Oh?" Fu Jiu raises eyebrows and looks at an''ge''er. An Ge''er looks serious, but he says in his mouth, "Li Hanfei said that he watched too many of their films and wanted to see the real-life version, so..." You know. Fu Jiuyi listened and sneered at Li Hanfei, "ha ha, if you want to see it, just say it!" Li Hanfei: Ten minutes later. An Ge''er changed into Kumiko''s clothes and dressed up as her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 As soon as she came out from behind the tree, she wanted to ask whether she felt like it or not. However, she did not wait for the exit. Li Hanfei stepped back and covered her chest. However, looking at Fu Jiu''s expression of wanting to smile, Li Hanfei reacted to it and said, "wipe, NIMA, I really thought I was cheating." ¡­¡­ Here comes the South African gang. Information received by Fu Jiu. It was when they killed Kumiko here that the South African gangsters had arrived. When they went out, they were no longer there. Everywhere in the villa is black, as before, there is no trace of people. "Let''s go. We''re going to have a big show." Fu''s whistling is full of admiration and admiration. Angoer was always curious about where they were trading until Fu Jiu came to the farm. "What do you mean? They trade here? " An Ge''er is lost. However, Fu Jiu pointed to the ground under his feet with a gun and said with a smile, "no matter how smart you are, you need more experience." She said, take down two concussion bombs, not anxious to pull out the ring and throw it on the ground under the feet, and then pull her back. Count down to five seconds and wait for the explosion. Angela is really surprised. This place looks ordinary. Although the place is very large, it is also very eye-catching, so she simply does not know where they will trade. But at this point, after five seconds of falling. A roar of explosion broke the grass on the ground, and two dark holes were exposed under them. It can''t be more clear that there is a special hole in this, and their transaction is in the seemingly ordinary underground! "Move After an order, Li Hanfei popped a line made of special high-strength molecules on his wrist, hooked a triangular hook at one end to the ground and jumped directly. Fu Jiu here is also the same, an Ge''er body also configured, but she has never understood what it is. She went down with Fu Jiuyi. It has to be said that this is the first time to play so exciting, an Ge''er is still a little afraid. He follows Fu Jiu closely. As he goes down, he turns on the lighting on his watch and looks at the black hole. Only then does an''ge''er find that there is more than a hole in it. This passage alone is tens of meters deep. And below are all high-tech equipment, the ground is smooth as a mirror, just like a secret base. Fu Jiu and Li Hanfei are divided into two ways. The purpose is to kill people when they meet them. After Fu Jiuyi went down, he immediately pressed on his black wristband. In an instant, something flew out and rotated in the air, then became bigger, and finally turned into a small flying saucer with the size of a plate. An Ge''er was startled. This thing she knew, whirling storm, worthy of the reputation of death. With heat sensing, once its owner has been certified, other living creatures will be the targets of its killing as soon as they appear. They are extremely fast. The sharp arc of the edge can instantly wipe off a person''s neck, and can also split a person''s speed in two from the middle. This is the first thing in the battle. Fu Jiu, who is missing, shoots again with a gun. The number of people under the base is small, which does not mean that there is no dead angle rotation of the monitoring probe 360. This is handed over to Mulun. If you calculate according to the time, it has been basically completed. At this time, she is - at this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Fu Jiu is now escorting an Ge''er into the interior. The underground base is bright and bright in the day. Everything is smooth and traceless. Moreover, it uses the radian as the channel and has no real edges. Fortunately, they haven''t seen a lot of people along the way. Angela successfully reaches the main ventricle. "It''s up to you. Remember, don''t hold on to anything unexpected." Although an Ge''er was on guard, she was still worried. "Don''t worry. It''s time to watch the acting." An Ge Er says, go to the main core room. Kumiko has been in and out of here more than once. It seems that it is very smooth here, but the real difficulties lie in it, and all these still need her to face alone. Authentication is inevitable. And the first is retinal scanning authentication. We should know that retinal scanning is the highest technological means of identity authentication in the world. Human fingerprints are one in 100000 similar probability, while retina is one in one-half million. When an Ge''er saw this, her eyes flashed. Fortunately, the guards around her were far away. Because of the arc-shaped position mode, they would not be able to see their own actions, and the camera quickly went dark when she looked at it. It''s only five seconds, or they''ll be alerted. However, taking advantage of these five seconds, an Ge''er directly lifted a small sealed bag from his hand. In that bag, there were two smooth things. When an Ge''er took things in his hand, he felt a little shivering. It was dug up by Li Hanfei. They are facing the retina scanner, purple and blue lines constantly swept up and down, Angela breathing tension, if not through, then exposed. But not far away, the watchman saw that the man at the door was tardy, and he was hesitating to come here. But just as he took a few steps under his feet, there was only a jingle. The heavy snow-white door opened. An Ge''er slightly lowered his head and stepped in. Dressed in kimono, she folded her hands in front of her clothes and walked forward quickly. After entering, the real person carries on the body search examination, does not bring the weapon and so on thing to enter. She held up her hands, and the exaggerated kimono sleeves seemed to hold a lot of things. For the first time, she simply scanned and checked with the detector from the bottom to the top. Her expression pretended to be indifferent. However, when she was about to sweep her head, she suddenly stretched out her hand, grasped the hand of the staff holding the detector, and then in the other party''s daze, she gave him a meaningful smile and hook The soul threw a wink, and the fingers scratched in his palm. It''s like a lazy kitten. It''s exciting. In fact, Kumiko is a beauty. But at this time an''ge''er and Kumiko combine their similar looks together, and their looks are even better. A wink in the past is really enough to make their people confused for a while. Taking advantage of each other''s stupefied strength, an Ge''er directly continued to walk forward with small steps. But behind is the detection work man, actually looked at her to twist the small waist figure, seemed to have some kind of unwilling that kind of scolding sound, "is really a coquettish goods!" Kumiko and a lot of men, just that action, let him almost think she would offer himself at night. I didn''t think so much about her identity. After all, the retina scan came over. It was just checking whether there were weapons on her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Angela finally enters the innermost part. Fu Sen Liang Tai is talking to Enrique with a smile on his face. Angela Enrique can recognize at a glance, because he is indeed a little white faced, young. However, an Ge''er at the moment how to see Fu Sen Liang Tai, how to feel obscene and obscene. It has to be said that the scene inside is quite shocking to an''ge''er. It''s more like a laboratory visit base. It''s all semi-finished products or finished products. Those are not guns, but Chemical and biological weapons. An Ge''er''s face was still, but the bottom of her heart had to be shocked. I''m afraid that none of Fu Jiu thought of this. And at this time, Fujimori cool see meiko come, now beckon, let her come. But Enrique''s guard is very heavy, Ning eyebrow asked, "this is..." Fu Sen Liang Tai is just a mockery smile, but he doesn''t speak. An Ge''er makes his voice dumb and says, "I''m a member of Fusen Liangtai''s group, Kumiko." As soon as her voice came out, Mrs. Fusen looked at her and said, "why is your voice hoarse?" As soon as Enrique heard this, his heart was a little tight. No way. He''s too scared. He was too worried that today''s all was not going well. The elders in the gang put too much pressure on him, and he was eager to succeed himself. An Ge''er is teasingly looked at him, between the eyebrows with the taste of the * *, voice hoarse and soft charm, "not all blame you, want people so long, just shout people''s voice is dumb." Fu Sen Liang was very happy to hear that. He grabbed her and pinched her on her small buttocks. An Ge''er instantly resisted the impulse of the fire from her eyes. This big sex wolf is too abnormal. I''ll see that she can''t kill him. Enrique is not the same, has been unable to rest assured that only a few people enter the final base, each of whom has to confirm that he is qualified. So at this point, let his father leave his confidants to pass a thing in the past. They pressed the people who just entered. Fingerprint detector. There''s Kumiko''s real fingerprints inside. "Come on, Miss Kumiko. Verify your fingerprints." An Ge Er a look, can''t help but pick eyebrows, "what do you mean? Don''t believe me "I''m not that you don''t believe you, I don''t believe in myself," Enrique said "But I''ve passed all of them, and you still have to do this. It''s not based on the fact that you don''t pay attention to our Shankou organization in r country?"?? She said, with a cold hum. Enrique looks ugly. Why can''t this woman be obedient? Instead, he was provoked again and again. "In that case, I''ll take you down." Said Enrique, with a chill in the back. What!? Take him down!? An Ge''er immediately looked at Fu Sen Liang Tai, who immediately said, "Oh, don''t quarrel." Fu Sen Liang Tai said and looked at an''ge''er and said, "Meizi, you can verify it. Nothing happened." Seeing that Fusen Liangtai said so, she couldn''t go too far, so she took the fingerprint scanner and put the fingerprint Put it in. At the same time, the whole process of her fingerprint scanning also appeared on the large screen. It took ten seconds. However, at the end of the ten seconds, the system suddenly gave out a sharp scream. Enrique''s face was gloomy, and countless machine guns were held up against Angela. Even Mrs. forson was very close at heart! What''s going on!? How could she not match!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Enrique''s eyes are sinister looking at Angela, and he points his gun at her. Mrs. forson was also cold. Kumiko is his man. How can he kill him so indiscriminately!? "Hold on!" An Ge Er tiny twist eyebrow, and then slowly raised that finger, facial expression Lengran way, "I just put the wrong finger." She said, and then put the index finger on it. Sure enough, after scanning again, she passed smoothly. This time there was no sound. Little did not know, an Ge Er''s index finger has long been pasted with a small film, printed with Kumiko''s fingerprint. And what she just did was just on purpose. He was worried about Enrique, so any trace would make him uneasy. Let him be wary of forsythia, but also to open the distance between the two. Enrique frowned and looked strange. Seeing this, Mrs. forson immediately put her heart down and said to Enrique, "you see, these are all our own people. Don''t make a fuss about it." Enrique did not speak, but Angela deliberately raised the corner of his mouth, with the voice of jiaonuo intentionally or unintentionally sarcastic, "it is not unexpected that the head of the South African gangster is so timid." As soon as this was said, Enrique''s face did not change much, but the others around him were ugly, and their sharp eyes were all over him. Enrique murmured, "I''m sorry, that''s caution." "Yes, yes, be careful!" Fusen cool too hastily round the field, at the same time his face is rather unhappy to see the long meiko, seems to blame her attitude. In fact, it has to be said that the reason why an''ge''er is not different from Kumiko in appearance is that the Japanese woman''s face is covered with a thick layer of white Fen on her make-up. Then her eyes and face are painted with evil spirit, and her lips are only a little scarlet. This in itself covers the original appearance. It is easy to follow the painting, but more important is some details. "Why hasn''t the goods arrived yet?" Enrique asked anxiously. "I don''t worry. Are you all ready?" Enrique waved his hand, and immediately his confidant opened the box in his hand, and the golden light overflowed in an instant. There are hundreds of gold bars in it! The eyes of forson are shining! He rubbed his hands and just wanted to touch it. There was a crack and the box was buckled. He could not help but recoil. As a matter of fact, fossanliang is too fond of money, and this transaction is what he did in private. However, his small move, of course, can not hide from the above, since he can come over, it shows that the above tacit. "What''s the rush? When the goods arrive, it''s yours." Henrik''s close friend said. Fukumori turned away displeasantly and asked people to ask where the goods were. It''s almost here from the dock. An Ge Er looked at this scene but kept silent. If there''s no accident, we should have robbed Foster''s goods! This Western Europe is the territory of arms groups. It is not difficult to snatch a ship of goods. Otherwise, we will not establish prestige and dominate here. However! When the man came up to Mrs. forson and said something, Mrs. Foster''s face was slightly stunned, then patted the man on the shoulder and began to laugh. An Ge Er sees this, eyebrow does not feel tiny congealed, what circumstance? If the weapon is missing, he should never have been like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Did they have an accident? Anyway, for now, it''s time to wait and see. Enrique was also in a hurry when the goods didn''t come. However, anger always felt that something was wrong with his eagerness and agitation. I always feel that he is anxious. It seems that Not for weapons. And when Angela was just thinking like this, he saw that Enrique received a message. After seeing it, his brow suddenly relaxed. The whole person seemed to relax, then stood up and walked to the door. "Why, is anyone else coming?" Fu Sen Liang Tai frowned and asked as if he was going to meet someone. Obviously, if there is anyone else, it will make him very dissatisfied, because they have only two sides in the beginning. Enrique did not answer, and Angela''s special watch, which was hidden in the wide sleeve, suddenly shook. An Ge''er quickly bowed his head and then walked to the side without trace to want to see. It''s a message from Fu Jiu and them. However, just as she was about to receive it, the closed laboratory door was suddenly opened outside. Automatic removal from floor to floor. Two men came in one after the other, two men. The man walking in front, wearing a big black windbreaker, with black broken hair, white skin, charming face. His face was indifferent, his hands and feet were cold and proud, and his extreme elegance and indifference. An Ge''er is still facing them, but at this time, she hears the voice coming from behind. I don''t know what she heard, which makes her instantly, inexplicable hand shake. At the same time, she also saw the message from Fu Jiu. The whole person was standing there with their backs on their back, all stiff What else did they say later, but her mind was blank. Like a thunderbolt exploding in my mind, I lost my heart. Only the figure of one person constantly appears in my mind. How could this happen? An Ge''er nail clings to the palm of her hand, trying to find her reason and calm down. Hard to turn around, looking at the man who is talking with Enrique, Angela said that her heart was once again strongly shaken. Strong visual impact. The message from Fu Jiu is only four words. Here comes Bo Yanlai. ¡­¡­ When the reason comes back, an Ge''er can think that Bo Yan stepped in and watched Enrique talk to Bo Yan warmly and politely. It can be imagined that what Enrique dares to do may be Bo Yan''s inspiration. But what is his real purpose? Against the arms group? Fukumori''s face is complicated. Why didn''t he know the character? It''s not only recognition, but also I don''t think it''s proper to carry shoes for him. At present, though his face was not very good, he tried to please him as much as possible, and there was a lot of praise between the words. At this time, Enrique seemed to be relaxed a lot. Lengbu Ding saw an Ge''er standing there with his eyes fixed on the man beside him. He could not help but slightly hook his mouth and said with a bit of sarcasm, "it is said that Kumiko has always been magnanimous. When I see him today, he is really famous." The eyes that stare at the man, really do not know how to avoid. This word one exit, immediately innumerable line of sight looked over, but only, did not have that wipe cold sight line of sight. Fusen Liang looked at his eyes, Kumi - Ko looked at his thin Yan, and immediately a meaningful smile appeared on his face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 He opened his mouth and said to Enrique, "the number one leader in Asia, not only has a good mind, but also is resolute and ruthless. He is admirable for his vigorous and resolute actions. However, it is unimaginable that this looks so excellent. Besides our beautiful son, which woman will not be moved? "Said Mrs. fukumori, walking up to her, patting her on the shoulder and smiling," Meizi, what else are you looking at? Since you like it, you''d better go and serve. " On hearing this, an Ge''er almost recited his anger. In their environment, how many people will take women as a sacrifice? Especially at this time to seduce people, or Bo Yan! Fu Sen Liang Tai just wants to flatter Bo Yan by means of beauty, and even talks about her. At this time, he even asked her to wait on him Mardan. Uncle, such a keen person, is likely to find clues from her body! An Ge Er on the face hesitates next, still take fox Mei son''s smile to walk past, the bottom of the heart is secretly uneasy. But at the same time, he thought, under such conditions, would Bo Yan really accept the woman from the other side? There Bo Yan watched her go away and frowned slightly. At the moment she was about to approach, a hand suddenly blocked her in front of her. It''s the people who follow Bo Yan. They''re very cold. An Ge''er has a little impression. It''s like Qingzi. "No more approach!" Qingzi''s words are cold and his attitude is tough. Seeing this, an''ge''er looks a little ugly and is not willing to accept it. However, in her heart, she gives a sigh of relief. She pretends to have a helpless look at Fu Sen Liangtai and retreats to one side. But for now, an Ge''er seemed to feel a touch of sight and looked over. As soon as he looked up, he saw a light sight that Bo Yan glanced over. He was indifferent and dignified. The bottom of her heart suddenly, secretly pinched her own palm, but her eyes did not shy up to meet her. The corners of her eyes, which were carefully outlined, twinkled, were very enchanting. An Ge''er thought Bo Yan would be more indifferent to avoid, but he did not expect that his slender eyes seemed to be stunned one by one. It was as if I was attracted by her. Fu Sen Liang coughed too, and an''ge''er realized that she took a small step again. Unexpectedly, Qingzi didn''t stop her this time. An Ge Er''s heart is more gloomy. Bo Yan looked at the figure and thought that he had just thrown his eyes at him. Unexpectedly, his heart trembled. Instead of being bewitched by her appearance, I think, why do I feel her A little familiar? "What do you think? Do you have time in the evening?" An Ge Er''s around to his back, close to him, in his ear exhale like orchid. Bo Yan''s face was complicated. He didn''t answer her. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Fu Sen Liang Tai directly. His words were cold and firm. "Since this is the meaning of leader Yamaguchi, I''ll take it." He said, a pinch of her hand on his neck, and then pulled to him, eyes for a moment staring at her, lips slightly hook, said a word, let an Ge Er heart fierce tremble! He opened his thin lips. "For a moment, remember to wait for me." An Ge''er has to admit that she almost lost her leg for a moment. He did not even dare to see him. His eyes were sharp as the cold moon, as if there was nothing in his eyes. He Do you recognize yourself. No. Her face was smeared with so many things that she couldn''t see her original face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 But on the contrary, if he didn''t recognize her, did he mean to make a scene or did he really have that intention? An Ge''er wants to come here, the bottom of my heart is a little sad. But in any case, it is obviously impossible to wait for him. It''s just that Angela was a little surprised that when Bo Yan said that she would wait for him for a while, she clearly saw an incredible flash on Enrique''s face. Her younger face was not good-looking. Angela didn''t know if it was her illusion, because she always felt that Enrique still had some It means jealousy. Just thinking about it made her face even more queer. Now she just wants everything outside to go smoothly, expecting Fu Jiu and Li Hanfei to come quickly! So that she can carry on the plan later! At this time, a guard with a gun was walking in the white corridor. Suddenly, something like a Frisbee flew by in the air. The next second, without waiting for the person to reflect, when he raised his head, he suddenly felt his neck was cold, and the blood was instantly Zizi. The porcelain white wall was sprayed with startling colors. The next second, he fell to the ground with a bang. Then a tall and slender figure appeared, with a machine gun in one hand, and walked indifferently from the dead body, as if not seeing it. At this time, however, it was in a closed laboratory. The camera that had been switched for five seconds on the screen switched back. There was still no abnormal person. However, the people who stood in front of the screen turned pale and almost fell out of the chair. They immediately called them and yelled, "there''s something out there!" The atmosphere there was just a little relaxed. At this time, I heard the exclamation. I immediately came to have a look. As a result, I saw that on a smooth wall, the spray was dotted with blood. Enrique immediately rushed up and grabbed the collar of Fusen Liangtai and held a gun against him. "You dare to fool me, where are the goods?" At this time, without waiting for Fusen Liangtai to talk, Angela rushed to Enrique''s back with a gun and yelled, "Enrique, pay more attention. Is it easy to be provoked when we pass the mountain?" As soon as this move was made, Enrique''s men immediately took out their guns and aimed at them. Enrique snorted angrily. He held his gun to Foster''s head and said coldly, "I''ll kill him if I don''t see the goods today!" On the other hand, with cold sweat on her forehead, she glared furiously at Kumiko and called out, "close the gun, close it up!" They are here to cooperate, not to start a war. However, when they asked for an inquiry, they said that the goods had been robbed. However, Enrique was very tough at that time, so he was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but pretended to be coming soon to deceive him. I hope to ease up first, and cover up Enrique. But the goods were robbed. There must be someone playing a trick. Just as he was about to explain to Enrique, the originally closed chamber was suddenly opened. Mulun intruded into their system and forced the door open. As soon as Li Hanfei came in with a machine gun, he launched a crazy fire at the people inside the South African gangster. An Ge''er saw Li Hanfei, who was fully armed outside the door. He broke into the room alone and stirred the place It''s a big deal. The moment the door was attacked, the people in the chamber exploded. Qingzi protects Bo Yan to go out quickly, while the people of Fushen Liangtai are fighting with the gangs in South Africa. However, when an''ge''er was just about to grab Fu Sen Liang Tai to escape from here, he could not help but see someone shooting at Bo Yan''s back when he was taking advantage of the chaos www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 An Ge''er''s eyes suddenly widened, and he didn''t care about the plan at all. He directly rushed over -- when Bo Yan heard the intensive gunfire, he turned around and saw jiumeizi standing with his back facing him. His body swayed, as if he had been shot, and his face suddenly became deep. "Boss, let''s go. There''s a virus gas leak here!" Qingzi covered him and said quickly. Bo Yan''s eyes have been staring at her back, as if to confirm whether she has been shot, but also to prove that it is not for him to block the gun. However, after seeing her body swaying for a while, and then quickly went to rescue Fu Sen Liang Tai, Bo Yan no longer hesitated and turned to leave quickly. And at the moment when he turned around, an Ge''er covered his chest, breathed a deep breath and gave a low mantra! Damn it! That bullet hit is really accurate, just hit in her chest clothes, placed on a thing -! But I''m glad I hit it, otherwise I''ll die here! Fushen Liangtai is fighting with Enrique, and Li Hanfei is totally helping foster Liangtai as soon as he comes in, as if he is their person. This makes Enrique very angry and keeps shooting in the direction of foster Liangtai, as if he will not stop killing him. An Ge''er see this also no longer hesitate, directly make the hairpin on the head is, instantly from that dark soft bright long hair, fell out of a flash bomb. This is a critical time to save lives. When the flare touches any object, it blinds all enemies in the field of vision for 5 seconds, which is enough. An Ge''er first looks at the position of Fusen Liangtai, finds him quickly with his memory after blindness, and then runs away with him quickly. When Anson Liangtai had said something provocative to enkerry, she had a moment''s suspicion of her. However, seeing her fighting to save him at this time, he naturally trusted her and ran away with her. When he left, he did not forget to hold the box of gold bars. Close the chamber at the same time. Keep Enrique and them inside. The biochemical gas inside has leaked out, this secret base is his territory. He is familiar with everything here and wants to kill him. The chamber of secrets was closed one by one. When the people inside saw the view clearly, they found that the door of the chamber was about to be closed, so they rushed to the door to escape! But the reality is merciless. The glass door of the secret room is closed. The biochemical gas overflowed, and the people inside were struggling to scratch the door. Their faces turned gray and white. Gradually, they began to bleed from the seven orifices, and their fingernails also spilled blood. From the outside, a group of ferocious people scratched the door with bloody hands, leaving a string of bloodstains. This scene is terrible! Fu jiulai saw such a scene when he came, and Li Hanfei had already withdrawn. His purpose was to make the two sides fight. It has obviously been successful. Fu Jiu also saw Enrique with a terrible face in it. At this time, he had already realized several madness. Fu Jiu quickly contacted Mulun to open the door again. He held his breath and dragged Enrique out. Enrique can''t die. They just want to teach him a lesson! When he was about to take him away, he found that the man next to Bo Yan came, presumably to save Enrique. Fu Jiu and Li Hanfei looked at each other and left without knowing what was going on. An Ge''er ran away from the elevator with Fusen Liangtai. When she got back to the ground, she ran after several South African gangsters. She helped the rolling Fusen Liangtai to run, but she didn''t know it was - behind them, there was a man wearing a big black windbreaker. His face was cold and merciless like Shura in the night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 In the night, his face was cold and heartless, like Shura, so he looked at the runaway Kumiko and fukumori Liangtai. Then he slowly raised the pistol in his hand. Killing the group leader, Fu Sen Liang Tai, is indeed one of his purposes in arranging Enrique''s cooperation with Yamaguchi. However, in that night, the two people who were drifting away gradually seemed to merge into one. It was not clear that Bo Yan held the gun''s hand, so suddenly stopped. In my mind, I can''t help but think of Kumiko''s sight of him when he was just underground Think of her wink at herself Although it seems so light, but let his heart concussion! Just because it feels so familiar! Familiar almost terrible! He can almost think of one of his little women who have seen him in countless scenes like seduction, anger and resentment. As in the supermarket, she complained that she played hooligans on her, and as in the lingering love, she cried and looked at him wrongly to her. Even if the implication is different every time, but between the eyebrows and eyes, that wipe that coquettish infatuation, he is how, also can''t forget. When he was about to leave, he was clearly aware that someone had shot at him, but when he turned around, he saw Kumiko''s back shaking behind him. At that moment, his heart clearly cone pain. Is she really blocking his gun? If it''s an ordinary person, how can he feel that way?! ¡­¡­ She would be Is that her? But that''s impossible! Bo Yan''s face is complicated. Because of the figure of a villain in his mind, his men couldn''t shoot. On the outside of the manor, there are cars waiting for them. If they don''t shoot now, they will escape. At this time, Qingzi escaped with Enrique, who was insane with consciousness. Enrique was almost mad with anger. Their people, including his confidants, were locked in the secret room by Fusen Liang Tai. Many of them inhaled biochemical gases and became insane, and their seven orifices bled to death. He''s going to have to let foster cool die! Revenge them! The car outside the manor stopped there. Angela ran away with Fusen Liangtai and chased a group of people behind. An Ge''er ran to the car, opened it directly, and yelled at Fusen Liang, "quick, get in the car." At this time, where does fukumori care about the car that suddenly comes out of the car, looking at the people behind him, he quickly gets on the bus. When she got on the bus, she gasped for a moment. Looking at the box full of gold bars in her arms, and then looking at the people they were not far away from, she burst out laughing and scolding, "these fools!" "Go, drive!" He said, his eyes are still looking out, but his hand can not help but extend to an''ge''er by the way. This should be the most proud time, took the money, saved his life, there are still girls around, too can''t help but touch the beauty''s chest. However, before reaching it, an Ge''er suddenly raised his arm and blocked him. His voice suddenly became clear and cold. He said faintly, "don''t touch it. It''s dirty.". Forson cool eyes are still looking outside, listen to her words, cold does not respond for a while. It was not until this time that she noticed Her black, soft, waist length hair For a long time When did Kumiko have such long hair? It was coiled up in the underground before, but the weapon was hidden in the bun, so it was scattered www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 He seemed to understand something for a moment. He was frightened and turned around to open the door with the box. All he thought at that moment was that she was not Kumiko! She is really not Kumiko! But she is not, then who is she!? What''s she going to do to trick him into getting on the bus!? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. However, just as he was about to open the car door, his neck suddenly felt a kind of pain like being cut apart, accompanied by a chilling chill, which made him shrink back in a hurry. "Run, you go on." There was a cold, unemotional voice in his ear. Mullen held a dagger against him and leaned forward to take the box full of gold bars from the front passenger''s seat, Mrs. forson. He did not look at it. He quickly drew a dagger in his hand. Forson Liangtai was about to shout, but his mouth was covered in time. Mullen snatched it easily this time. Then he took the rope and quickly tied it to the car chair. He was struggling in terror. Angela and Mullen looked at each other and said a word together, "withdraw!" She started the car, but instead of driving, she quickly bent over in the car and stepped into the back seat. However, an unimaginable scene happened Nature. It is for those who catch up with the South African gangs, and Bo Yan, who is not far away, quietly watching the car start to retreat quickly. Because they just watched the car suddenly drive out at one moment, and they chased after it desperately, but at the next moment -- "Bang --!" In front of the car is speeding suddenly a loud noise, huge flame straight into the sky, a big explosion, burning fire, smoke rolling. It''s like a moment to light up the night. Not far away, Enrique and Bo Yan were stunned when they saw this scene. The former was stunned at first, and then reacted to it. Some of them were unwilling to swear, "it''s really cheap for him to die like this. We''re not finished with the gangs in South Africa!" The latter. When Bo Yan saw that scene, his heart was shaking violently. Because he clearly saw with his own eyes that Kumiko got on the bus with Mrs. Fusen. However, Kumiko -- Bo Yan''s face is ugly, her thin lips are tight, and she can''t discharge 10000 impossible. The last one can''t be the fact, even if he can''t imagine it any more, he can''t believe it any more. However. Now the best proof is that Kumiko is dead and she is still in the hotel His little girl Bo Yan no longer hesitated, suddenly whispered, "hurry back to the hotel!" He wants to prove it. Prove it wasn''t her. Kumiko is dead, if she is not, then she is still in the hotel now! Bo Yan led people to retreat and went to the hotel directly! How he looked forward to it. He never looked forward to it. He expected his little girl to have a rest in the hotel without accident! While Fu Jiu and Li Hanfei are watching the speeding car to the explosion in the dark. Seeing Enrique swearing loudly, Fu Jiu smiles. I couldn''t help whistling and saying, "well done!" Fifteen minutes later. In the streets of Rome, the night is a time of endless excitement. However, on a road somewhere, the camera falls on a well cover which is full of decorative symbols. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Flat ground, one second, two seconds. The manhole cover suddenly moved. However, as soon as the manhole cover was about to be lifted from the inside, a car suddenly drove past from the top, and there was a thump and a female voice scream from the bottom. And men''s humming. And at this time, a man and a woman under the well cover, the woman''s head, rarely cover the lower body, the thousand year old unchanged indifferent face finally has cracked traces. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The female voice''s apology came in a hurry, which made her feel embarrassed. The car hit her head when she drove over, but she was confused and trampled on her feet, and all of a sudden she hit him Cough. And these two people, not angor and Mullen, who are they!? Fifteen minutes ago. Inside the car. Fosun lengtai struggled and twisted in the front seat, but the lower part of the back seat was changed. A large hole directly linked to the well cover which had been opened on the ground outside the manor at that time. Mullen and Angela quickly enter the car before they rush out, and then cover the well without any trace. And then came the explosion. Knowing that Forsythia was killed, they quickly evacuated through the city''s underpass. This is why angur asked Mulun to park his car at the designated location. After all, underground passages are not available everywhere. Fifteen minutes later, I came to the prosperous area of the country. When she came out from under the well cover, Angela had already taken off the kimono outside, and her face was stained with some stains. At this time, a Lamborghini limited edition super run stopped by the roadside. It was flamboyant red, and its color was very chaotic. Mullen and Angela Qi Qi on the car, decisive by the owners of the dislike. And the owner. It is a face that an Ge''er hasn''t seen for some time. At this time, his legs are lazily folded in front of the car, and the whole person is leaning on the chair seat which is nearly 150 degrees inclined. His hands are pillow behind his head and wearing sunglasses, covering most of his evil face. Just will his side face firm and arc perfect jaw and neck curve, show incisively and vividly. Between thin and cool lips, there is a slender cigarette in its mouth, which is full of faint blue light, which is somewhat complicated and confusing in the night. Open top sports car, demon, exquisite man. Isn''t it rongbei? At this time, an Ge''er took a dim look at him, "I don''t want to drive away. I didn''t do anything. It''s good to hate this and that here." To tell the truth, especially after they played with their lives, it was a mission of Ango. He was angry immediately when he was said so. However, after someone was scolded, he turned his face in sunglasses and stared at her for a while. Then he jumped up and readjusted his seat posture. Then he murmured in a faint voice. His momentum was obviously weaker than before, "yes, why don''t you want to drive." With these words, let the North secretly scold himself for his futility. The little girl withered him with a word. "It was a good day." "Stop talking nonsense and go back to the hotel. Hurry up, hurry up!" An Ge Er doesn''t bird him at all, because I don''t know how, in fact, her heart always has a little inexplicable uneasiness, anxious. Previously, when she was in contact with uncle, she clearly felt his unusual sharp eyes, especially the sight that could see her through at a glance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 If he had doubts about himself, what was his first behavior after seeing the car explode? ¡­¡­ hotel! Since he was in Rome, ARI must have told him where he lived! Maybe he''s going that way now! An Ge Er more think more anxious, if really as she thought that, uncle if first step back, see no one in the room at night, then -!!! The consequences are self-evident! Ai Rui knows all his trips. However, if ERI doesn''t know about his stay at the hotel this evening, it will certainly increase his suspicions. If he thinks about the underground of the manor, he will basically expose himself. Thinking of this, an Ge''er can''t help but urge to drive rongbei! Rongbei glanced at her, as if he could see through it. He asked with some unknown meaning, "why, I''m afraid of being discovered by Bo Yan?" But he was too happy to see it. So the speed at this time is deliberately slow down. An Ge''er leaned forward and stepped on his foot on the accelerator. He pressed hard at his foot and threatened at the same time, "rongbei, if you can''t get there before Bo Yan goes back, you''re finished!" Angela''s feet take back. Rong Bei then lowered his head and swept his eyes. His shoes were shrunken and his eyes were narrow and evil. He took a hard blow. Mulun couldn''t help laughing at the back, smoking a cigarette and saying, "you can''t live by yourself." The flaming and flaming open top super run, and then quickly rushed to the Rome Hotel where they lived with the thunderbolt. It''s just. An Ge''er pushed the door to get out of the car, and saw two black cars stop behind. A man in a black windbreaker, with a heavy face and thin lips, ran straight into the hotel without looking around. And he was followed by two people. There is another person who comes out of the hotel in front of you, and that person is ERI! They are going to take the elevator from the front and go straight up! An Ge Er saw this scene, it was a blow to the head! The whole thing is bad! Nima''s is so close! Not to mention her present appearance, and some quite embarrassed. Rong Bei also sent Bo Yan. Seeing an Ge''er in a hurry, he got out of the car directly, took an''ge''er''s hand and left, "come with me!" "What are you doing?" An Ge Er stares at him. Ai Rui and her brother-in-law are going upstairs now, and she is still below. If she is found not in the hotel, she will not be able to argue, and he will completely recognize her identity! Rongbei''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the slender cigarette was still in his thin lips. At this time, he looked up at the hotel with dozens of stories. He said quietly, "don''t worry, it''s too late." He said, leading Ango directly to the back of the hotel, the other side. The night was sinking. The stars twinkled. "What floor do you live on? Which is your suite? " Rongbei looked up at those high-level people and asked. This question immediately made an''ge''er confused. She was stunned at first, then looked at the hotel which was nearly 70 or 80 floors, and her eyes flashed with disbelief. "Don''t tell me that I live on the 45th floor. Now you want to take me directly up from the outside!" Shit. Did he think he bought the weather! I wish I could go to heaven! He''s not going to be with him if he wants to die. Unexpectedly, rongbei was really hooked on the lips and laughed wildly, "why not?" An Ge Er hears speech, turn head to walk. But the next second. Rongbei clasped her waist and touched a button on her wrist guard. Immediately, a hundred meter long silver thread ran up. An Ge''er was still struggling for one second, but suddenly left the ground the next. The whole person hung on rongbei and rose rapidly. An Ge Er suddenly screams, it is to be scared to be weak. The ground quickly separates itself from itself. She could only hold rongbei in her arms, her legs were encircled on his waist. She was frightened and glared at him with anger and anger. Her eyes almost burst into flames. She would rather be found than do this kind of intimate contact with death! Rong Bei, wearing a black glove, held the silver thread in one hand and her in the other. Looking at an''ge''er''s angry expression, the smile on the corner of his lips was deeper. She was a little embarrassed, but also had some unexpected messy beauty. She also felt her legs clamped between her waist because of her fear. Rongbei only felt her lower abdomen suddenly tightened. Then you said, "it''s not to do it. What do you want to try? I''d love to be with you, brother As soon as Rong Bei''s voice fell, an Ge''er''s face changed instantly. She almost slapped her face and said, "bitch!"And then the legs were about to slide down his waist. However, he was caught by rongbei in time, and the smile evil in the corner of his lips was a ruffian, but his voice pretended to be gentle, "just relax a little, otherwise my brother is afraid that he will be hard and there is no place to vent fire." An Ge''er''s eyes twitched violently:.... " Rong Bei is a mean woman. She has not forgotten to tease her at this critical moment. However. I didn''t expect that. Rong North side has not finished, looking at the dark sky around, suddenly sighed, "good fear." An Ge''er satirizes, "you are not afraid of death, but also afraid of this!" Rong Bei shook his head and said, "no, it''s so dark around. Brother, I''m so handsome. I''m afraid that others can''t see it." An Ge''er: ---. Damn it, my hands itch suddenly. I want to kill people all of a sudden. Seeing that she was about to arrive at her own suite for a moment, an Ge''er was glad that she didn''t close the window when she left. At this time, she hurried into the room, only to see that rongbei was about to come in. An Ge''er suddenly closed the window and made a lip gesture at him. Two words. "Die!" This rascal! Narcissistic, arrogant and rampant rascal! Rongbei was not annoyed to see her mouth shape outside. In the night, the black coat was blown clank. His face was delicate and evil, his skin was white, his slightly long dark hair was blown quite disorderly, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. It''s a wonderful smile. The beauty is fascinating. Just like the poisoned poppy, it is beautiful, tempting and makes people sink. An Ge Er sees this scene, slightly a Zheng. The next second, suddenly pull up the bed curtain, and quickly clean up. But rongbei didn''t go. She just slammed her window, but she didn''t close it tightly. He pushed it open a little, but didn''t go in. The silver line in her hand dropped a little and looked at the suite on the other side of angor suite. He directly took out a pistol and shot it. The glass broke suddenly, and rongbei kicked it again. The whole person jumped in. After a roll, he landed on one knee and successfully entered the suite on the floor below an Ge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "Ah!" This is the direction of the bedroom, the height of more than 40 floors. At night, the fat man who is working hard on women, after being so frightened, succeeded No, and the women screamed. Rongbei stood up, walked to the table, picked up the opened red wine, and then took out a goblet from the wine rack. When he turned back, he watched the two people shivering in bed wrapped in quilts and looked at him in horror. He raised his eyebrows slightly, half lifted his overcoat to reveal the dark pistol inside. In his languid voice, he said, "return, no, hurry, roll?" Listen to them! Now - "yes, yes, roll away, please don''t shoot, don''t shoot." Two people said, rolling scared wrapped in a quilt, barefoot went out, not in a mess. At this point. Rongbei then went to half open a, pulled open the curtain of the bed, opened the window, let the cold wind of the night blow in. Blowing away a beautiful smell in the air. And then stand down here. Pour a mouthful of red wine, gently shaking, while slowly drinking peck, while preparing - listen to the corner! ¡­¡­ And upstairs. A few minutes ago, Bo Yan and Ai Rui had entered the elevator, but the elevator was a little crowded at that time, and the speed inevitably slowed down. The process is very difficult. Bo Yan wants to rush in again, go to see his little girl and have a good rest in the hotel, waiting for him to come suddenly at night and surprise her. However. If not, what will be done!? Kumiko made him feel so familiar, so familiar that he even had an illusion, as if the messy colors on his face were erased, that was the face he loved at the bottom of his heart. Pure and pure. But Kumiko is dead. He saw Kumiko get on the car with his own eyes and escape with Mrs. Fusen. Their car exploded. Although the latter is hard to believe for Kumiko''s identity, it''s really the key to decide whether all this is true. Isn''t it in the hotel right now!? If she''s there, she''s not. If she''s not here Bo Yan can''t imagine. He thought that he would be crazy, would be crazy all this, would question how she could become Kumiko, and could not believe that she was dead! When he rushed out of the elevator, Bo Yan''s eagerness slowed down and his pace slowed down. Because he didn''t dare to face it. He felt that his feelings could not be wrong, but he could not believe it. But he hoped that his feeling was wrong. She''s in there. In fact, no words can accurately describe Bo Yan''s mood at this time. In love, if you love a person deeply, he is always worried about his gains and losses. Because he cares too much, he cares more about his own life, so he is more afraid of losing. I''m afraid I can''t control myself. After walking to the door of the suite, Bo Yan walked back and forth for half a quarter. Finally, after inputting the password, he opened the door slowly. Quiet. Strangely quiet. Black. Only the light of the moonlight from the window. Bo Yan''s heart hung up and told himself that at this time, she was sleeping, she was sleeping Walk to the bedroom, no one. The bed was stacked neatly without a trace. Bo Yan''s heart seems to be half empty, and then there is the twining pain. No matter what the reason is, no matter what she is suffering from, if she is just Kumiko, she will be dead He saw it with his own eyes. Thinking of this, Bo Yan''s figure suddenly shook. His face was pale. He sat on the bed with his head down and his hands in the broken black hair. The whole person falls into a kind of bewilderment and helpless, unbelievable, the mind is in a state of confusion. However. Just then. "Ah!" All of a sudden, accompanied by the sound of falling down, a scream came from the room, the night, and in Bo Yan''s mind. Bo Yan looked up suddenly. Just that sound, clearly from the outside independent - bathroom. But when he came in, he didn''t see any light. But then I heard the sound. Bo Yan can''t be more familiar. He directly stood up and rushed out, while the bathroom was still dark, and there was still a murmur of pain. Bo Yan opened the door directly. With another scream of panic, Bo Yan turned on the light.Then, we can see the scene that suddenly came into our eyes. A white and delicate girl''s body fell on the ground in a crawling posture with a bath towel in her hand, but it could not cover her body. At this time, her long wet hair was scattered, which half covered the beautiful and attractive radian of her chest. And that pure and charming face, at this time still hung with tears, eyes red, like a frightened rabbit, just like looking at the person at the door was he, she was shocked, and then she was biting her lip and looking at him with tears. As if the source of all this, all blame him. Bo Yan looked at this scene, cold sharp thin cold lips moved, but could not say a word. She don''t worry. She It''s really in the hotel. He walked slowly, the bathroom was steaming hot. The huge Jacuzzi was full of hot water, and there were delicate rose petals floating on it. Obviously, she just came out of the bathtub and fell down accidentally. He did not say a word, nor did he ask how she fell down, whether it hurt or not, nor did he say how he suddenly appeared in Rome, because at this moment, he seemed to lose his voice, and the cells all over his body told him to be at ease. Your little girl has nothing to do. She is just your little girl. She is not the jiumeizi of R mountain pass at all. But unexpectedly, just as he bent down and stretched out his hand to hold her up, his arm was suddenly slapped with a slap. He was stunned and went to see her, and saw an Ge''er looking at him with tears in his eyes. Bo Yan''s heart aches, and regardless of her disapproving eyes and movements, he holds her soft body in his arms. She beat him, but he closed his eyes and enjoyed it. The strength was almost as strong as tickling, but in the process of her beating him, she seemed to strike his fear and panic heart by the way, and comfort him in disguised form. She''s alive. She''s fine, so fresh, in her arms. Bo Yan wants to hold her up. She finally cries out, grabs his arm tightly with one hand and shouts, "it hurts, it hurts." Bo Yan only cares about his heart being put back to his original place. At this time, her crying makes him come back to his mind and looks at the place where she reaches out to cover it. Bo Yancai''s skin is scratched on his knee and his eyes are bright red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "Why, why are you so careless?" An Ge''er then retreats to refuse him, the eye socket is red, take nasal voice way, "is you want to come, why don''t you say one to me?! Just now I was taking a bath and I heard a rustle outside the door, which scared me to death "So you turned off the lights and pretended to be nobody?" Bo Yanning eyebrows continue to say. An Ge Er is still red eyes, wronged to look at him, "you still mean to say, I wrapped in a bath towel inside silly standing, scared to death, thought it was a bad man, but did not expect, it will be you." After hearing this, Bo Yan could not help but feel sorry and heartache. It was his own fault that he was too hasty and reckless. So at this time, he carefully avoided the wound and picked her up, while he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He murmured, "little girl, I''m sorry Sorry... " Bo Yan hugged her. Missing the towel on the floor. He was still wearing a big black and cool windbreaker, but he was holding a girl with an inch in his arms, white and delicate, attractive figure. Her long soft black hair naturally fell down. On the way to the bedroom, the green silk swayed gently, stirring the soft light of the moon. This scene, in contrast, is particularly eye-catching and touching. After holding her to bed, she was still slightly drooping her face, her long hair half covered her cheek, but she could not cover up the blush of shyness from the root of her ears to the top. Wrapped in a quilt, let the man find her a medicine box, sterilize, daub, apply medicine, bandage. Skillful in movement and neat in technique. After bandaging, Bo Yan still stares at her slender white legs. An Ge''er''s eyelashes tremble. She, wrapped in a quilt on her upper body, can''t help but want to take back her legs. Originally, she did not move, but unexpectedly, she moved, his big palm suddenly caught her leg, so quickly and suddenly, completely let an Ge''er Blush Cheek, and could not help but move away. As for An Ge''er is really clear about everything, but still can''t help being shocked by his performance. She was right. He was so suspicious that even when he was underground, he caught her hand on the spot and looked directly at him. People''s eyes are the least deceptive. He may have found it. Unfortunately, he couldn''t admit that after Kumiko''s death, he saw that he was living well, so he preferred to believe that his previous feeling was just an illusion. After every dangerous event, she can feel different feelings from Bo Yan, which is deeper and more terrible. She doesn''t understand sometimes. Fall in love with a person less than a year, how can you have such strong feelings? ¡­¡­ But Bo Yan grabs her legs and gives her a gentle kiss on her knee. He can''t help but cover her cool little feet and go on kissing along her knees Bo Yan is heartbroken for her, but at the bottom of her heart, there is a sense of loss and recovery that can''t be explained. So that he seems to be more enchanted that, clinging to her. Obsessed with her soul, her body, every part of her body. Watching him continue to kiss along her legs, an Ge''er suddenly felt bad. She couldn''t help kicking her leg, trying to break away, but she didn''t want to. Instead, she took the opportunity to be firmly controlled by him, separated and directly buried in her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 An Ge''er looks red and wants to bleed. Something that can''t be controlled happened. Angoer didn''t listen to what she said eagerly, and he kept kissing every part of her body. The night was sinking. From time to time, from the window of the room, the sound of the cat whistling out of the window is like the sound of a cat whistling out of the window Below. A slender figure was standing under the suite where Angela was staying. The wide open window was filled with the night wind. The room was very dark. He still held the glass of red wine in his hand, but his slightly shaking hand had already been fixed for a long time! The whole person stood there motionless, his figure reflected on the huge glass window, the shadow reflected out, eyelids slightly drooped, slightly long broken hair half covered the eyebrows and eyes, could not see what mood was inside, the delicate and evil face, in this cold moonlight, it was extraordinarily cold. On the back of the hand holding the goblet, there was a faint green muscle beating. As if that hook people''s voice, came, he was more chilly. Why no doubt, why no questioning!? Why no quarrel!? After such a thing happened again, why did he wait It''s the sound!? It''s a voice that fools know what they''re doing! However. That''s nothing. Because after that sudden pain like scream, the violent, ambiguous, hot impact sound was accompanied by her cry like groan, louder than before, but also irritating nerve. Rongbei was stiff for a moment, then suddenly he threw himself against the window, and the wine glass fell on it, and the red wine stains slid down the window. His chest heaved violently. He stepped back two steps and sat on the ground directly against the bed. Then he took out his mobile phone, and his slender fingers were slightly shaking. Then as if he could feel the voice from the upstairs, he hurried to close the window tightly. As soon as the phone was connected, he yelled, "come on, let''s come here! The person on the other side of the line is Fu Jiu. At the moment, they were eating supper outside. As soon as they heard rongbei''s voice, they said it too fast or something. Instead, they didn''t hear him clearly, so they asked him, "ah, what are you talking about?"!? Where are we? We''re having barbecue, Roast Whole cattle, are you coming or not? " Let the north corner of the eye violently twitch, angry in the head of he directly scolded, "come to you paralyze me, say to let you bring the guy to come to me!" It''s not. Top 10 killers. He is just a code name for him. "Sleeping trough." Fu Jiu''s hair is a little messy by the wind. At this time, I listen to Rong Bei''s roar. This time, I really heard it clearly. "Hello, what are you looking for? Didi --" before Fu Jiu finished asking, the phone suddenly hung up. She said a low curse, because she didn''t know what was going on in rongbei, so she just listened to his wishes and went to contact him. "What''s the matter?" Li Hanfei asked as he drank. At this time, they were in the campfire area of a busy center, roasting a whole cattle feast, and there were hundreds of people gathered. So, they just came to join in the fun. Fu Jiu bit a bit of meat, vaguely said, "listen to his tone seems to want to kill, let me help him quickly contact him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "You? It is said that he just killed a middle east leader who sold oil illegally yesterday. The price is this amount! " Mulun played a "seven" to clean up, light said. "How much? Seven million?! " Fu Jiu blurted out. "Buy him a finger?" Li Hanfei looked at Fu Jiu for a second, then said, "I guess it must be seven figures." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jiu smiles: "please Li Hanfei, can you get rid of your aunt?" Mullen chuckled. "70 million." "Such a precious life!" Fu Jiu exclaimed, then thought about it for a while, and discussed it with them. He looked very serious. "You see, although we have money, it''s not such a waste of money, right? So let''s find a random one for rongbei, don''t waste any money." Speaking of this, she raised her eyebrows. "What do you think?" Mullen bowed his head and continued to eat. "The stars are good tonight." Fu Jiu raised his head, and there was no star. Looking at Li Hanfei, Li Hanfei pushed Mulun''s arm and asked, "let''s go. We''ll have enough food and drink for a while. Roman girls are always on time." Shua! With a heavy dull sound, the beef knife suddenly cut into the roast beef, right in front of them! The strength is so fierce that the hilt is still shaking! Mulun and Li Hanfei fixed their eyes for a few seconds, then looked at Fu Jiu together, and said in a loud voice, "all listen to you." Fu Jiu clapped his hands and got up. The queen glanced at them with scornful eyes. He hummed, "virtue, it would be over if you said it was not." So. He found a killer for rongbei temporarily. ¡­¡­ Hotel Rome, 45 floor suite. Two figures are crazy on the big bed. It''s still dark in the room. The moon is cold. As he was about to kiss her, Bo Yan just saw her chest, as if there was a trace of red on her chest. It''s small, but it''s a little obvious. His body suddenly froze. In my mind, I suddenly remembered the scene when Kumiko blocked the gun for him when he was underground In fact, Kumiko didn''t die after that shot. Later actions did not seem to be hurt. But no matter what, if that shot really came, there would be traces on her chest! So at this time, Bo Yan''s vigorous and perfect body on her body suddenly froze, and the desire of Qing Jun''s eyes slowly faded and became deeper. At this time, the little man put his hands on his chest. Cover his eyes. However, Bo Yan reached out to take her hand away, but the people under him did not know whether he was shy or wanted to avoid it. His arms covered his chest. Bo Yan''s eyes fell on her peach petal enchanting crimson face, and her voice seemed to coax, "darling, take your hands away." He wanted to see if there were any injuries. Angela refused to take it. Because when Bo Yan''s movements suddenly became stiff, her reason seemed to gradually condense, especially when she looked at his chest with heavy eyes, which made her think of a moment -- just like When you''re at the base, block your own guns for him. So, he''s now Did you detect something? An Ge''er still wants to cover up, but Bo Yan directly forcibly separates her arms and presses them on both sides of her body. Her body subconsciously rises and moves uneasily. Although an Ge''er knows that he may want to see the trace and the evidence, but he looks at himself with such a straight eye, she can''t help but be shy. Especially when his hand still touched it, to rub the trace. "How is this done?" Bo Yan looks at that place, the voice is light, for a time actually can''t hear what mood. An Ge Er but want to side over the body not to let him see, voice dumb, soft, "today was hit by the chest." She said, the voice more flattering, "Uncle Please, don''t look at me like that. " It was as if she was a fish on a knife board, and he would cut it. After listening to her explanation, Bo Yan frowned a little and didn''t speak. He just pulled her body down a bit. In her unbearable hum, he buried his head in her neck and deeply smelled the fragrance in her hair. With a bit of greed. Just his voice, but still appear rational, calm asked, "you tonight Where have they been? " Kumiko is dead, but she is not Kumiko. But what''s the matter with the mark on the chest? How can it be so coincidental? An Ge''er pretended to be confused and pressed against his chest and asked, "uncle, what do you really want to say?"Then, looking at Bo Yan, she couldn''t help pushing him away and letting him leave her body. Then she wrapped herself in a quilt, her eyes were puzzled and examined, and worried, "uncle, is something wrong? Why do you look so abnormal when you appear today? " She quickly fled so suddenly, Bo Yan suddenly a little uncomfortable, especially the brothers below, very uncomfortable. Bo Yan wants to bully him again. He says in a low voice, "I''m ok. I just miss you very much." An Ge''er and wrapped in a quilt to avoid, eyes innocent looking at him, "so can you talk, quickly say, you are not thin Yan after all!" Bo Yan''s eyes are gloomy, a pair of desire - dissatisfaction appearance, the success of the problem has been transferred away, ruthlessly pulled her to bully her, in her wheezing, murmured at her side, "besides me, who dares to go to you in person?" He said, his hands clasped on her shoulder, and then said, "you can only belong to me, understand, or I will kill him!" After a long night, at the end of Bo Yan''s words, he began to cling to her. I don''t think about Kumiko anymore. Now her little girl is still living well in any case Chenghuan is graceful under him. An Ge''er closed his eyes, and kept sinking, thinking in his heart, fortunately, he changed the topic in time, otherwise he did not know what words would be exposed in a hurry! However, at this time, an Ge''er can''t help but think of the things that blocked his chest before. I don''t know how lucky I am. That''s what my uncle gave her when he left Ring. The ring was inconvenient to go out of the house, so she put it in her clothes on her chest. However, at the critical moment, this ring actually saved his life. Now, the ring had already been deformed after being badly damaged. When she got out of the car and left, she put the ring in Mullen''s place, so she didn''t even have the ring on her body. However, sometimes they are really afraid of anything www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 In the ten fingers entangled tightly, Bo Yan''s voice in the movement was slightly thick and dull, and asked her, "ring Where have you been? Why not? " An Ge Er a listen, can only in the unbearable wheezing, whispered by her to put up. After all, she is a star. She has a ring on her ring finger before she is 20 years old. If she is photographed, it will certainly cause some unnecessary disputes and waves. When Bo Yan heard her say this, he didn''t reply, but he was more forceful, as if he was dissatisfied. And Angela can only bear powerless. Bo Yan galloped on her, but he always felt that everything was not enough. It seems that I haven''t found it before. Now I''m getting closer and closer to each other. It seems that she feels more and more Mysterious, there seems to be a lot of things on his body that he doesn''t know, which makes him more addicted, more attracted by her, and more eager to explore her. At the same time, she is more worried about whether one day, she will suddenly disappear. This kind of inexplicable worry made him just want to feel her more deeply and truly, as if only the dual combination of spirit and body could make him feel real and feel at ease. Shaking. An Ge''er has already given up her resistance from the beginning, and the bed sheet under her hands has been caught out of ambiguous folds. She is leaning on her head, her forehead is wet by sweat, and a few wisps of green silk are pasted on it. She stares at the blue smoke curtain of the large French window which is blown by the wind. The hotel is very luxurious in design. It''s also very unique. The room is a mythical architectural style, the windows are still standing in the ancient Greek Doric column, the outside is filled with dots of night sky, making it all very dreamy. However, the next moment she suddenly called out, and then turned back to see him with tears in her eyes. And he was leaning over and kissing her on the eyebrows, on her lips, telling her not to be distracted. An Ge''er is familiar with her -- just as she turns her head, there seems to be a black shadow floating through the window. Bo Yan''s eyes also flash a touch of cold, but it is fleeting. He wanted her, turned her face, more arrogant and wanton love, ignored the window and the curtain blown by the wind, ignored the sneaking figure outside, but an Ge''er didn''t notice the strange outside. She only felt like the drowner in the deep sea on a stormy night, and he was the only driftwood to save her. Only by clinging to him tightly, could she not lose consciousness in the joy of holding up to the limit. But Bo Yan''s clear and charming face at this time, his eyebrows were slightly frozen. He had already noticed everything outside, but he didn''t care. His absolute strength made him confident enough to enjoy the excitement of this moment. However, he was not satisfied with her groaning and groaning. Therefore, during the sports, he did not forget to put on the quilt for her. He also quickly put on his coat, put his hand into it and held the black pistol. He knew that the other side must want to make a decision at the moment when they are extremely happy. That is when people''s defense ability is weakest, and when their sense is most confused. The little man was about to be brought to the top again by him. Finally, when she was shivering, Bo Yan suddenly leaned over to protect her in his arms, covering her sight. One hand covered her ears, and the other hand directly raised the gun and fired several shots at some place in the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 In an instant, the window was splashed with something, and something fell. The fast ones don''t allow people to react at all. Almost all in a flash. After everything was calm outside the window, Bo Yan put the pistol under the pillow and took her into the wonderful situation again. ¡­¡­ The air is filled with a quiet fragrance and the lingering smell after the love, everything seems particularly passionate and messy. He didn''t leave, just tightly holding her, thin lips close to the ear. After a long time, she heard her hoarse and panting voice What did you just do, uncle He did not answer, but with the body did not leave, again by the way, after the love, his voice languid and dumb and extreme sexiness, "what did you do, you don''t know?" An Ge''er, however, blushed and shook her head That''s not what they say Bo Yan didn''t admit, "darling, you heard me wrong, nothing." An Ge''er sees that he has a firm attitude, and that''s why Pretending to believe. Just now, even if he protected her again, she still heard the gunshot. This is the good end. Where are the bad guys from? An Ge''er looked out of the window and suddenly felt that she thought a little more. I hope it is not rongbei, or it has nothing to do with rongbei. ¡­¡­ Obviously, the assassination mission failed. Rongbei went back to find someone with a gloomy face. Where is this killer from? It''s so vulnerable! In GC, they can kill each other in turn, which is a weak explosion. Of course, rongbei doesn''t want to admit that someone is very strong. Rome, Western Europe, this is the base of their group. As soon as rongbei went back, he roared to find Fu Jiu to settle accounts. At this time, Mulun and Li Hanfei both shook their heads in a daze, sincerely expressing their ignorance. They didn''t cheat. In fact, they played and ate, and Fu Jiu disappeared after midnight. Rome, one or two o''clock in the morning. A plane flew by and landed at Rome Airport, 20 minutes later. A slender and handsome figure from the huge airport, followed by a few passengers, out together. Get out of the airport. On the road teeth outside, a woman is slender and tall, with long black hair coming down. She floats gently with the wind in the night wind. She is very beautiful. She belongs to that kind of publicity and gorgeous type, dazzling and attractive. She has a face as big as a goose egg, long eyebrows, and a pair of big and quiet eyes. She always likes to laugh loudly. But when it was quiet, she was very lonely. At this time, she squatted in the teeth of the road, wearing a clean and handsome jacket, wrapped in a more slender figure. But in this night, when the wind blows and the hair half covers the cheek, it seems a bit messy and decadent beauty. She had a half drunk beer bottle in one hand and a slender lady''s cigarette between her fingers in the other. Half looking up at the sky, I don''t know what I''m thinking. And not far from her is the airport. A slender figure, hands in the coat pocket, is not slow to come here. Street lamp will wipe the figure, pull more and more long. Originally, the woman squatting on the ground still wanted to smoke a cigarette subconsciously. As a result, when Leng Bu Ding saw the figure coming, she was stunned. Then she pressed the cigarette end on the ground and rubbed it out, with a bit of urgency. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 As if afraid of being caught. Then you have to stand up and step on it so that no one can see it. However, because of squatting for too long, the blood on her head was not enough. As soon as she stood up, her eyes suddenly turned black, and her numb legs fell forward. When she was finished, she met him in such a shameful way. But she did not want to, but she bumped into a person''s body, her hands and grasp his clothes, her face also pasted on his body. Light, clean, cool, but also with a wind and dust laden atmosphere. Well It''s especially warm and reassuring. This is him. She closed her eyes and lingered subconsciously, but suddenly felt the body of the man holding her tightly seemed to be inexplicably stiff. Then he would push her away. Her voice, which was always clear and warm, suddenly became a little dull and dumb, "Xiao Jiu You''re drunk again From a distance, she squatted on a horse''s road, holding a bottle of wine, looking up at the sky, a lonely and desolate look. Three or two people on the road, surprised to see her. But only he knew that she was waiting for him. He knew she was tired, but at this time, he had to Push her away. Fu Jiu was still squatting on the side of the road and was not completely up. At this time, seeing him push himself, he was just about to be dissatisfied. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw what was in his eyes - er Fu Jiu''s face was instantly hot. Wipe. What''s the situation. When she just fell down suddenly, what happened to her face? No wonder it felt like a little bit Different. She quickly laughed two times, holding her stiff legs to get up. Subconsciously, she wanted to change the topic and said, "Su Chen, your plane is late. Let me wait half an hour longer. It''s time to punish." But when she said this, she was still thinking about the scene just now. Although embarrassed, but still can''t help but secretly glanced at his body, just by her almost impolite place, eyes a bit flicker, the heart can not help but marvel, can not see, he is such a gentle and clean man. Er Liang Jun, also, it has a lot of weight. However, Su Chen did not know that he had been "desecrated" inside and outside. On the face of peerless elegance, I can''t see anything abnormal. I drooped my eyelids slightly, stretched out my hand to let her hold it, and whispered, "how do you want to punish?" As he spoke, he looked at her from head to foot. Especially after her feet that step disorderly two steps, he saw the cigarette end on the ground, suddenly slightly coagulated long eyebrows. He took the half bottle directly from her. Fu Jiu was caught off guard by him and quickly reached out to grab it. "Oh, don''t go too far. The smoke has just been put out." Su Chen never said that she was not allowed to smoke or drink, but every time she saw it, her eyebrows would coagulate, and then she would snatch it away and throw it away. But today, this long night, and boring stroll on the road, do not hold anything in hand, just feel not used to ah. Unexpectedly. after she had been tucking him in this way, Su Shen suddenly stopped and looked back at her. She was make complaints about him. A slender and beautiful hand handed over, he light way, "pull this." In the night, he was half on his side and handed out his hand to her. His eyes were bright and gorgeous, and his eyes were full of light. Fu Jiu was suddenly stunned. Somehow, she seemed to have a kind of There is a kind of www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 She seems to have a kind of In one case, she went up to him, slapped him in the face, sneered at him and said, "what''s the matter? It''s like I''m a homeless little animal." Please! She''s the queen! Su Chen looks at her graceful walk to the front of her figure, and then looks at his outstretched hand She took back her hand, put it into the coat pocket, held it, and there was a sense of numbness and crispness she had beaten on it. But walking in front of him, Fu Jiu was slightly embarrassed. He swore in a low voice and scolded himself for seeing a living ghost. What he thought in his head just now, he almost reached out his hand. Wipe. A man and a woman holding hands? Just think about it. She''s got goose bumps. They are not male and female friends, but life and death partners, tacit partners. That''s all nothing more. "By the way, you said that you suddenly came here to find Angela. What''s the matter?" Fu Jiu asked him. When Su Chen heard this, his eyes suddenly became deep and complicated. He did not speak. After a long time, he took out a piece of paper from his coat pocket. There''s a test sheet on it. Fu Jiu saw that he handed over a piece of paper, but he was quite puzzled and curious. After that, he first saw the test item and was stunned. There was a flash of shock. She looked at Su Chen in disbelief, but Su Shen motioned her to continue to look down. Fu Jiu bowed her head and quickly read the following words one by one, but her face changed a little more when she went into one more line. Finally, after reading all the contents, her heart seemed to miss half a beat! Just because she found something unknown secret. An amazing secret! An Ge''er and Su Chen are actually -- "are you going to tell her?" She folded up the test sheet and handed it to him. Su Chen looked forward, his sight was light, "yes." But he''ll pick the right time. Tell her so abruptly, she certainly can''t believe, or reexamine their relationship, but -! Anyway, he just wanted to tell her that no matter who he was, he would be her strong backing. No one can deceive or provoke others. Fu Jiu was completely sleepless because of the stimulation of alcohol and the bombing of the news. Su Chen had a rest on the plane, so they did not find a place to rest. Instead, they went to the Colosseum in Rome. They rarely had the opportunity to relax so much. They sat down in the stands and waited for the sunrise while listening to Su Chen tell her stories about bullfights in the arena and some ancient legends. And she was leaning on her chin with one hand and leaning her head to see his delicacy, just like the side face of heaven and man. Looking at it, Fu Jiu suddenly gave birth to a feeling of trance. She remembers that the last time they finished their mission, they went to Venice, and they traveled through the streets of the city in small boats, and then from St. Mark''s Square to St. Mark''s Cathedral, all the way to the golden palace, the Rialto Bridge and the Basilica of Saint Franciscan, almost all over Venice. And the last time I went to Spain And It turns out. Fu Jiucai suddenly realized that the two of them had experienced such a place together, had traveled so many tasks together, and But sometimes, just mix too familiar, and feel missing something www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 So she frowned slightly and turned her head, wondering what she had missed. It was only when she saw the red sun rising slowly from the horizon that she suddenly relaxed her brow, clapped her hands and laughed happily, and asked Su Chen to see it. But on one side of the head, straight into his eyes. ¡­¡­ Run into the implication that he has no time to erase Love, and Doting eyes. Fu Jiu''s heart pounded. Then he turned to see the magnificent and impressive sunrise. But then shock, as if there is no just that one of his eyes, so that she Shock. No, it can''t be. She patted her face, and pretended to look at him inadvertently, but saw that he had already withdrawn his sight, was looking at the distance, the bottom of his eyes was indifferent. Fu Jiu was just a little obedient. He smoothed his chest and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help but mutter that it was ok, ok It''s her delusion. However, there is a kind of called quiet atmosphere, but between the two people, quietly flee. By the time they left, it was five or six in the morning. There are also many tourists in the square. Fu Jiu is clamoring for breakfast. Su Chen looked around and looked down at his watch again. "You go first. I''m going to London for a while." "What?" Fu Jiuyi is surprised, isn''t it? I just came here. I said I wanted to find Angela before, but I didn''t want to find her when I came. It''s OK to come to Rome. Why don''t you just go to Paris and have to come here? It''s not this tossing yourself!? But Su Chen looked at her and laughed, saying nothing. As long as Fu Jiu said he was going to see him off, he was just walking along the road across the square when Fu Jiu suddenly fell silent at a certain moment. He walked with his head down, and there was no look on his face. Only because, for a while, she seemed to understand something after su Chen said that he was going to rush to London now. From the beginning to the end, when he came to Rome, he only met her and spent all his time with her, just There are some tourists, adults and children playing and taking pictures. At this time, there was a three or four year old child running very fast with the balloon rope in his hand, running towards them in this direction. Fu Jiu saw at a glance that it was a little girl with two pigtails. At first glance, she was a child from Z country who came to visit here. She was very cute. She runs very fast, not far behind there are adults calling for her to run slowly, don''t fall. But for the moment, she was running, and suddenly she flopped and fell to the ground. "Poof!" Fu Jiu was originally bored with this child to divert his attention, but he did not resist the schadenfreude at this time. Su Chen gave her a strange look. Fu Jiu hastily realized that he coughed and held back his smile. He went to help the little girl. Before she could walk past, she stood up and said, "Emma, she almost died." After all, Fu Jiu didn''t resist another puff. The little girl was so funny and cute that Su Chen also laughed, but she was still helpless. As Fu Jiu and he walked forward, she couldn''t help looking back. Su Chen said faintly, "don''t look, later You''ll have it too. " Yes. She will have, he There will be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Su Chen left for London. Fu Jiu quickly got rid of the indescribable feeling before. She was always used to it. When she was with Su Shen, he always liked to restrain himself. No, it was better to say that it was Restrain her. Just as she is not allowed to smoke, not to drink, not to stay up late, not to let her soak in nightclubs, not to let her eat disorderly. So once she got rid of this Su Chen, she was all kinds of waves. She wanted to do what she wanted to do while he was not around. But sometimes. After the wave, he vomited, had stomachache, had insomnia, and suffered. In the end, he cleaned up the mess for himself and took care of her. Of course, at that time, she must be worthless. She didn''t have the face to say anything. Fu Jiu can''t help but smile and shake his head. He is really grinding people. Su Chen must not be able to stand himself. After all, he is such a self-discipline, so quiet, so stable a person. All this. In a flash, many years have passed. She was used to it all the time. Because they''re partners, they''re good friends. ¡­¡­ Rome arms group base. When Fu Jiu went back, rongbei was waiting for her with a gloomy face. She was in a good mood. She whistled and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, brother Rong, what kind of anger are you born of?" Obviously, she did. Rong Bei was staring at her directly, "the killer I asked you to find, who did you find for me?" Let him successfully listen to the sound of the night''s call! Fu Jiu comforted him, "Oh, elder brother Rong, who doesn''t want to kill?" She said, raised her eyebrows and asked, "how, tell me, what''s the situation that makes you so angry?" It''s OK not to ask. It seems that rongbei is going to explode. His face is gloomy and terrible. Li Hanfei doesn''t know what is busy in front of the computer. At this time, he can''t help but subconsciously say, "I heard from Mulun that he sent Angela back to the hotel yesterday, and only came back this morning." It''s very insidious to look at this sentence. Fu Jiu didn''t react for a while, grabbing his hair and looking at them in shock, "wait a minute. Why didn''t I understand? You didn''t mean Rong Bei and an Ge''er Stay in the morning what the hell? They''re in bed? Li Hanfei looked up with a smile, "you think too much, or you will want to find a killer? It must have been intentional to listen to the corner of his own abuse. " His words had just dropped. Without waiting for Fu Jiu to feel sorry, Rong Bei, who was still sitting on the sofa, suddenly snapped his fingers, pulled the thin and cool corners of his mouth, and said, "very well, Li Hanfei, there is a new list on the Arabian side. According to some problems, you can go and have a trip in person." Rong Bei said, directly stood up and went out. He was still full of depression. Just wait for it to be distributed! At the same time, the bottom of my heart also decided a thing secretly! The more an Ge''er doesn''t want Bo Yan to discover her identity, the more he wants to let Bo Yan know! Let Bo Yan know that she belongs to his group! Let Bo Yan know that she cheated him because of herself! Let Bo Yan let go of this woman who has been hiding and cheating from her! The more violent they make, the happier he will be! He just wants to get angor, even if the means are despicable! And the voice before him fell behind. "Well, wait for rongbei, what do you say?" Li Han did not care about the busy things on the computer, suddenly stood up to stop him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 His expression was confused and confused. Shit. I''m kidding. He said there was a war in the arms area of the deal, please! The sand is all over the sky, just like a primitive society. He doesn''t want to go!!! Rongbei did not pay any attention to it! You haven''t settled the matter of divulging Laozi''s bottom and saying bad things about Laozi. It''s cheap for you! "Be quick to talk, and let your mouth be cheap." Fu Jiu couldn''t help gloating. However, when he thought that rongbei could eavesdrop on the corner of the wall, Fu Jiu really didn''t expect that someone else''s parting would be better than a new marriage. It must be love and love. Isn''t NIMA''s self abuse that he went to listen to the corner!? Tut tut. Li Hanfei was hit by her again, and pointed to her with a straight trembling anger. "You, don''t be complacent too early. Now you are so rampant. You will cry in the future." Fu jiuze took out his iPad and lay down on the rocking chair, sliding the screen. His tone was very serious and he said, "Oh, Li Hanfei, please help me with your ideas and say that this task has just finished. Where can I go!? Cairo? Spain? Paris? Hong Kong? Or... " "It''s dirt!" Fu jiuze glared at him in his eyes, and finally thought of what someone said today She murmured, "well, Paris is better, the city of romance, and there are many handsome men, so I decided to go to London!" Li Hanfei: Wipe! Nima went to London again. Can''t wait to go on, shut the computer with a bang, Li Hanfei looked at her with the sight of the fire! Fu Jiu suddenly coughed and yelled, "Li Hanfei, I won''t tell you that the zipper of trousers is open!" Li Hanfei: £¡£¡£¡ After they all left, Fu Jiu had nothing to do and started chatting online. That pair of amorous feelings eyes turn and turn, someone just went to London with his front feet. Tut, it''s not good. So she had to encourage one or two to play with herself. Well, you know. In the hotel, Angela wakes up at noon. There was no one in the room and a note was placed at the head of the bed. The font is clear, vigorous and beautiful. It is written on some of their own instructions, there is an unlimited overdraft gold card, Angela put down the gold card, lying in bed looking at the note he gave. I didn''t feel well at first, but now I look at it and suddenly feel something is wrong. An Ge''er frowns slowly. The word Have you seen it anywhere? Why do you feel a little familiar? The more ange''er looked and thought, the more wrong she felt in her heart. However, when I turn to the back, I can see that there are two at the bottom Letters. Her eyes suddenly fixed. By¡£ Yes It''s by. Thin Yan. An abbreviation of his name. But because of these two letters, an Ge''er''s face suddenly became unbelievable. The fingers holding the note couldn''t help shaking. Only because. These two letters, she has been I can''t be more familiar. By¡£ And her mind in a letter on the handwriting, as if gradually overlap It has been more than ten years. Although the handwriting at that time was clean and clear, it was difficult to compare with the handwriting today, but the same trace could still be felt from it. Especially two letters. It''s been more than ten years, and it hasn''t changed. No, it''s not. An Ge Er suddenly sat up, chest some ups and downs, slightly panting. Originally wonderful relaxed mood, suddenly by this sudden note hit a surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 It was so sudden. A cold discovery, unexpectedly know that the original letter, and now this signature, unexpectedly will be a person, and uncle is the same! That''s why Angela feels mysterious and messy. How could that be possible?! An Ge''er just wants to know if there is something wrong. Isn''t the letter Qin Mo entrusted to her? For more than a decade, she thought it was ingrained. At this time, this small note shocked her. Because, this is likely to overturn a big event that she can''t imagine. If the original letter was really written by uncle, when did Uncle know her? What intersection did uncle have with her? Why did he fall in love with her at that time and write her that kind of letter!? And if it''s really him, why did he come back after writing that letter for more than ten years!? Is he still in love with her all these years? There are too many problems caused by a single letter. Angela only felt a headache. Her head was buzzing and she didn''t seem to know a lot of things. Or maybe she forgot a lot of things. It''s too messy. An Ge Er closed her eyes, first temporarily do not think, time still has time, she needs to comb slowly, to think how this is going on. However, an Ge''er is still very difficult to control not to think, because when she thinks of her uncle''s love for her, it is very likely that this is not the most half a year, a year, may be more than ten years, she feels shocked, incredible, even more dare not imagine, after such a long time. How could he be so powerful that he really married her and became his woman. If it is. Then the mind, the means. It''s just outrageous, right!? It''s scary! When did he begin to calculate himself step by step and let her fall into the love net he wove step by step. An Ge''er felt that it was necessary to go back and confirm the letter at the bottom of the box. What impresses Angela the most is that he said not to be her prince, but to be her knight and guard her forever. She is his only one. And the same thing An Ge Er had to feather cilia to quiver lightly, uncle also said to her. At that time, she was shocked, but because she felt impossible, she didn''t think about it any more. Man''s imagination is infinite. Once something happens, the net will be infinitely large. And at this time, the mobile phone uploaded to didi SMS sound. An Ge''er took a look and accidentally picked her eyebrows. It''s Fu Jiu. What did she ask herself to do!? There are only a few words on it. Go to the computer. An Ge''er had to open the notebook that she carried with her. After opening, the notebook had been automatically controlled remotely, and then a beautiful face appeared on the screen. She''s lying back on the sofa. "Little beauty, have you seen my sister?" Fu Jiu raised her eyebrows with a bad smile. Fu Jiu now has a new feeling and a new understanding of Angela. Of course, naturally It''s about Su Chen. An Ge Er but shake head, way a sentence, "bosom is too big, block face did not have." Fu Jiuyi listened, quickly sat up and tut a way, pretending to complain about her, but the words in his mouth dazzled, "get, it''s just C." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 An Ge''er smiles and says, "very proud, I''m C +". Women in some places, like men, can not admit defeat. "I wipe it!" Fu Jiu immediately whitened her one eye, expressed to her a look, please her own experience. However, she is now really focusing on Angela''s chest. In the video, Angela is in the hotel, wearing a tight half short sleeve made of pure white cotton. Her waist is slim, but her chest is bulging and warped. Like two peaches. When Fu Jiuyi looked at it, he immediately widened his eyes in surprise and couldn''t help admiring it. Then he said with some clear language way, "Hmmm, it''s your growth that''s sure, not your uncle who rubs it up for you every day!" An Ge''er listen to this, instantly Shua, face red several want to drop blood. Although she was more and more polluted by their daily work and nothing to take, but she was still a little bit inferior to Fu Jiu, which was almost too far away. She couldn''t bear it just two times. What uncle rubs everyday? How do you talk? An Ge Er can''t help mumbling, "we have no blood relationship, don''t say he is my uncle." Not only is he not, but he has become her husband. An Ge''er is stunned. As if at this time, suddenly aware of the existence of this word. "Oh ~". Looking at her blushing face, Fu Jiu suddenly burst into a meaningful smile. Then he did not know what he thought of. He quickly looked around his eyes and sat up. He asked in a low voice in the video, "ah, I want to ask you something." "What, what''s the matter?" An Ge Er subconsciously feels that it is not a good thing. Fu Jiu''s eyes twinkled, coughed and asked, "that''s your uncle. Oh, no, Bo Yan. How is he, eh? How about that? " An Ge Er is puzzled, took a bottle of water from the table to open, continues to be unclear, so asked, "what is it like?" Fu Jiu tut a, some speechless looking at her, "we two you still pretend to be confused ah, tell me quickly, how about Bo Yanhuo, he is good at bed?" "Poof!" Angoer just drank the water, directly spurt, fortunately did not face the computer, but she is now acutely coughing, small appearance of confusion. Fu Jiu looked at her in disgust, shook his head, "look at you have no future!" That''s where it goes. Among women, it''s not easy to get used to this topic? However, Gu Liang was inconvenient in a special environment, and she was left to follow those old men of Li Hanfei in rongbei to pull the calf every day. Alas, she just listened to their boasting every day. Just two words. Too! No! Great! At this time, it was not easy to come to a pure cute sheep, or a small sheep opened meat, how she had to lure - abduct - abduct ah! So looking at an''ge''er slowly came over, and began to ask, "ask you, quickly say ah." She was very impressed by Bo Yan. In the dark, I don''t know how many times they have lost their group. But then again, the appearance is the best, the figure is also the best, but this can be seen ah, unlike some things, only try to know. An Ge Er but complexion is flushed, embarrassed looked at her, "this thing how to say." Fu Jiuyi was happy to hear it. He gave her a thumbs up and nodded, "well, good ha, up the road." Then he said with a bad smile, "how old is he? How long does he do it? How many times a night? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 An Ge Er a listen, immediately small face more red. She was embarrassed to look at her straight eyes and muttered, "well, can you change these questions? " Fu jiuze raised his eyebrows and knocked on the sofa," OK, the problems above let you go, but the problems below can''t escape. " An Ge Er did not say a word, the corner of the eye smoked, just think the problem behind, perhaps not better than the front. Sure enough. Fu Jiu looked at her and continued to pose, "which posture does your uncle like best? " as soon as he said this, an Ge''er suddenly Red as a prawn! "You, you, you...!" She seldom falters and haws, but she is too shy to say a complete sentence. Where can Fu Jiu let her go this time!? It''s a good meal of persuasion, feelings, a sharp mouth, all used on this. At last, an Ge''er could only blush and think back, and his voice was like a mosquito. "I don''t know. He seems to be I like them very much. " Finish saying, pursed the mouth, the ear root seems to be on fire. However. With the first difficult opening, the back is much easier. Fu Jiu asks, his eyes are bright. "What posture have you used? Are you on the top or you are at the bottom?" An Ge''er closed his eyes and pretended to be dead for a while, and continued to blush with the sound of mosquitoes, "as if It seems that there have been... " "Ouch! I can''t see that there are many patterns on the bed of the ascetic God. I don''t know. You''ve made a lot of money How many times can you ask Fu Yan g how to chase him ¡°¡­¡­ 4 More than four times. " "Sleeping trough! Good luck! How old is he!? They say that looking for a husband is like this, a 180 square meter house, a height of 1.8 meters, and a height of 18 cm Well, you know Fu Jiuwen''s heart is dark and cool. After all, Bo Yan, who is a cold and ascetic man, is hard to control and close to. So in some things, it''s really exciting and curious to have Muyou! But those requirements for him, 180 house, ha ha, I''m sorry, there are real estate business on the white road, 1.8 meters tall? By visual inspection, Bo Yan has at least one meter eighty-six, so only the following Cough. Fu Jiu admits frankly that she is a little vulgar girl. She can eat the fireworks in the world and occupy all kinds of emotions and desires, and bear the brunt of it, cough, needless to say. On the other side of angoer, blushing and bashful, she would recall a little bit in her mind what size he was. Angela usually did not dare to see, nor dare to touch, but especially in a previous night. She was injured, but he endured the pain, so he took the initiative to climb into his legs, give him "Well, there seems to be at least 20..." She recalled that she didn''t know what came to her mind. She looked embarrassed and tangled. Because she seems to have just responded to him, he, in that kind of thing, how fierce, tough, but very gentle. But Fu Jiu is slightly surprised to stare big eyes, no, isn''t it? In fact, 18 has been recognized as the most favorite size for women all over the world, but suddenly, Bo Yan is more than that? Fu Jiu looks at an''ge''er, who has a delicate skeleton, but can''t help shaking his head and sobbing. Bo Yan is so impolite on the bed. Can she really stand her small body bone!? It''s a pain! But happy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 He continued to talk with an Ge''er about the secret of the boudoir for a while, but he just talked about it and said in Fu Jiu, "do you like to play with him?" After that, a voice suddenly came from behind. It was so sudden that Fu Jiu fell directly from the sofa. Because the voice is so beautiful and evil that "who and who Pa Pa?" Fu Jiu quickly closed the computer, and then sat back on the sofa. His face was frightened and roared at him, "you, you, where did you come from? Are you sick? Eavesdrop on us!" "Eavesdropping?" Wipe. He needs eavesdropping? Let the North micro coagulation eyebrow, light disdain to mean looked at her, go away. She was so loud as if she wanted to hear it. Fu Jiu turns on the computer and reconnects with an Ge''er. An Ge''er asks her what''s wrong with her. Fu Jiu stares at rongbei and says it''s OK. Then he tells her what he intended at the beginning. "If you have time tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, let''s go to London." London? An Ge''er was surprised, "isn''t there any other task?" "That''s not true. It''s just a wave." Fu Jiu''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help thinking of Su Chen, who was so big in London, he didn''t know what he was doing or where he had gone. An Ge''er said to think about it and give her a reply, after all, she is now with uncle, action is not particularly convenient. The rongbei over there came back to pick up things. As a result, he heard the voice of an Ge''er in the computer and said those words. Suddenly, he was slightly stunned and his eyes flashed. She and Fu Jiu To London? ¡­¡­ An Ge''er went out in the afternoon and took a few photos. After all, all of them came, and the facilities were sound. More importantly, Ai Rui kept watch. This play really needs to be done more. Busy to the evening, send the photos to Tang shisan, let her and Steven choose some photos, can send micro blog to show the latest news. When he came back in the evening, Bo Yan, wearing a casual Nightgown, leaned against the head of the bed, holding documents in his hand and then looked at it. An Ge''er can see that he didn''t come back to accompany her after work. She just wanted to speak to him, but lengbu Ding thought of the note he left, she suddenly stunned, and then slightly pursed the lower lip, silent. How to talk to him about this matter? If the letter was really written by him instead of Qin Mo, an Ge''er really can''t imagine how he fell in love with himself more than ten years ago, and after more than ten years, he even succeeded in marrying himself. What happened more than a decade ago? She always thought that they were in the middle of the year, because they lived together, and love each other for a long time. At least. She is. So I thought he was the same, but now it seems that things are obviously different from what she thinks. There are a lot of things about uncle that she doesn''t know. But in any case, what she couldn''t believe most was that he had calculated her for more than ten years, waiting for her to fall into his love net like a prey. It made her I feel too shocked and I''m afraid. When Bo Yan sees an Ge''er back, he puts down the document and pats the position around her to let her come. An Ge Er hesitated, or walked in the past. She is not short, but tall and slender, but her skeleton is not big. She is a typical, thin and fleshy figure to touch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Bo Yan likes it very much. She also likes to hold her in his arms in a posture guarded by himself, and accompany her to watch TV, read books, eat, chat and do various things. It made him feel full and at ease. "I''ve been working hard all afternoon. I''m tired. What''s for dinner?" Bo Yan asked softly, pressing her chin against her forehead. "No, nothing, just some soup." An Ge Er nestles in his arms, is very clever appearance. Bo Yan looked at her quiet little appearance, her eyes flashed, "have something on your mind?" An Ge''er was shocked and sighed. Is her emotion so clearly written on her face? Her eyes were deep and she thought about the note. She said slowly, "uncle, I just want to know what you will do in your best youth at that time." How did he live when he was seventeen or eighteen years old, or even twenty years old? If he wrote that letter, would he really miss her so much for ten years? Bo Yan smell speech, eyebrow without trace of tiny a convergence, "how suddenly want to ask this?" An Ge''er rubbed against his chest, relying on the way, "I''m just glad that I can meet you in the most beautiful time of my life." Eighteen is the age when flowers bloom. When Bo Yan heard this, a smile appeared in his eyes. Instead of answering an Ge''er''s question directly, he said a word in a gentle voice, which made an angel''s heart tremble suddenly. "My most beautiful time is not a specific stage, but until I meet you and guard you, which is the most beautiful time of my life." ¡­¡­ When an Ge''er heard this sentence, she nestled in his chest and her eyes were hot. Then a hazy mist floated up. Blinded. At that moment, an Ge''er thought that Bo Yan, even if he had calculated her for more than ten years in order to get her, she recognized it willingly, because she had to admit that she could not escape his love. Can not escape from his every gentle love words, can not escape, his every affectionate gaze. "Uncle..." She hugged him. Bo Yan opened her, looked at her slightly red eyes, heart bottom love, "good, all to now so long, you still call me uncle?" "What''s that called?" She seldom makes confusion. Bo Yan asked her to look at her hand and said, "call Husband. " An Ge Er''s face is red. Directly buried in the quilt and he played tricks, "did not hear." Bo Yan has no choice but to indulge. After playing sweetly on the bed for a while, Bo Yan suddenly said, "I''ve got the certificate. Where do you want to spend your honeymoon?" An Ge Er a listen, immediately sat up from the bed, hair is still a bit messy, she glared at her eyes and asked, "really, we also have a honeymoon this thing?" Bo Yan looked at the hope of her eyes, but he squeezed her hand and closed his head slightly. He thought that an Ge''er wanted to go very much and looked forward to it, but he didn''t want her, a little girl, to say something like that. It was really And helpless, and some unspeakable heartache. "I thought Our marriage, which is similar to love, can''t It''s a honeymoon. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "Are you a fool, how can you think that?" An Ge''er looked out of the window and chuckled. Her drooping eyelids couldn''t see the rest of her eyes. "Uncle, wait until we have a wedding, and then go on our honeymoon." That''s what she meant. If it comes to the wedding day, she must be blessed and relieved by all the people. Those things of those who settled down are a hindrance. When she wants to really go on her honeymoon, everything can fall on the ground without worry. Bo Yan didn''t speak, but his eyes were deeper. He pulled her and held her tight. He said that he would let her become the happiest and happiest woman in the world, give her the greatest happiness, give her the best everything. But these are not just words. Soon, he''ll make it happen. Although an Ge''er refused to go on a honeymoon, she asked if she could go to London for two days at the thought of Fu Jiu''s discussion with herself? After all, these places are not far away. Bo Yan didn''t ask the reason and responded directly. An Ge''er happily gets together and kisses him on the face. But Bo Yan couldn''t let her leave. He was lying on the bed with his upper body leaning against the head of the bed, while Angela sat on him with his legs apart. Bo Yan fingered his belly in her bright red full small lip flap, that electric shock like feeling, a little bit spread to the whole body, an Ge''er can''t help but blush. "Your lips are beautiful." His sight is soft, his voice is light, but his way is elegant. "Well?" An Ge Er looks at him doubtfully, some do not know why. Bo Yan but on her eyes, voice more than a bit of unspeakable charm, "so, very suitable for kissing." An Ge''er blushed Bo Yan continued, "it''s also suitable to say, love me..." The curtain of the bed flutters and the night wind is cool. On such a big bed, she sat on his body, bent down, gently kisses his lips, and then murmured like spring breeze, saying, "Bo Yan, I love you." ¡­¡­ Director Fu Liangsheng began to urge him in a city. Angoer promised to stay in London with Fu Jiu for one day and then return to a city immediately. In fact, an Ge''er is also suddenly lazy, some want to be lazy, otherwise they can not agree to go to London with Fu Jiu. And she also subconsciously felt that after returning to a city, in addition to filming, there will still be many things, afraid it will follow. So I want to steal a day''s leisure. An Ge''er and Bo Yan say that they want to go out with their friends. Bo Yan is also in this respect. He absolutely gives her freedom. As long as she is happy, she can be protected secretly. Fu Jiu and an Ge''er went to the seaside. Seaside leisure vacation. Now they''re just there, and they haven''t even changed their clothes. An Ge''er and Fu Jiu have gained too much knowledge along the way, because angoer originally wanted to ask her whether the matter between her and Mulun is really like what has been said in the group. She likes Mulun and has been chasing him. Fu Jiu also nodded frankly, saying yes. Mullen has always been her favorite type, cool, handsome, cold, or a talented computer hacker, so when she first entered the group, she attracted her attention. In particular, she also likes a free life, smoking and drinking. Mulun and she have many similarities, which is not as calm and self disciplined as Su Chen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 So she always thought that if she and Mulun were together, they would definitely be able to play together, and Su Chen Cough! It seems that she hasn''t even thought about it. However, assuming that it is also a possibility, she is playing crazily there, Su Shen quietly watching. That picture. Tut. As long as Fu Jiu thinks about it, he feels very happy and funny. She likes Mullen, but she also knows that Mullen doesn''t like her, otherwise she won''t be indifferent all the time. Angor asked, is it possible that Mulun was gay? Fu Jiu shakes his head firmly. Should the German not? "What does German mean? Every country has gay. That''s just your feeling. Besides, the German people have always been depressed and depressed, and some of them are very abnormal." Angela and her secluded way. In fact, an Ge''er is also intentionally or unintentionally trying to interfere with Fu Jiu''s emotions. Because she still thought about one day before, in the chat room, Fu Jiu forgot to turn off her voice. As a result, they overheard her conversation with Su Chen, which was full of JQ atmosphere. Another thought of Xia Qiqi, so an Ge''er still hopes that Fu Jiu can really be with Su Shen if possible. In this way, Xia Qiqi will die as soon as possible. As for Mulun, an Ge''er still thinks that Fu Jiu and Su Shen together will be better. Who is Su Chen? She is a man who loves her very much. Except for uncle, Su Chen is the second. Fu Jiu couldn''t help laughing at angoer''s bad words about Germany. "What do you mean? You don''t like Mulun. Mulun is so good. He is handsome and has a good figure, but his personality is a little stuffy." An Ge Er does not want them to be good at the moment, how can I manage those. His eyes twinkled and he said, "don''t you just look at the surface. Do you know the story of the German sleeping beauty?" "The sleeping beauty is cursed by the old witch. The prince saves the princess and kisses her. Then they live happily together forever. How happy they are." Fu nine side says, the side cannot help but admire a way. As expected, happy life can only appear in fairy tales, most of which are available but not available in reality. Unexpectedly. An Ge''er looked at her helplessly and shook her head, "you don''t know. The real sleeping beauty story is not like this." "What, what is that?" "If you listen to me, you will know how abnormal the Germans are." Angor, this is for the sake of black Mulun. It''s going to make the whole country black. I hope it won''t be sprayed. "The story of sleeping beauty was born in medieval Europe. The barbarians of the Middle Ages appeared without any cover. The plague spread. The old witch cursed the sleeping beauty. The Prince did cross the mountain and cut through the thorns to wake her up. However, the truth is that the sleeping beauty will not be awakened at all. The prince and the sleeping beauty lived for a long time, and only when the sleeping beauty was pregnant did he wake up and tear it open The prince in disguise is just a perverted autopsy. " As soon as the true truth of the story is told by an Ge''er, not only Fu Jiu, but also the people who pass by them, three or three times, are shocked and have a cold war. Eyes strange looking at an Ge''er. Wipe, this beautiful fairy tale doesn''t have to play like this. "So, as a German, Mullen must also have the ancient perversion in German blood. Broaden your horizons. There are other people around you, so keep your eyes open." An Ge Er see Fu Jiu face scared hair, the bottom of my heart secretly happy, continue to bewitch her way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 An Ge''er looked at Fu Jiu''s white face and didn''t speak. Just about to speak again, Fu Jiu suddenly rubbed the goose bumps all over his body because of the cold feeling. His expression was tangled and twisted, and said, "OK, OK, don''t say it!" What narcissism ah, what corpse pregnancy ah, can NIMA be more frightening!? An Ge''er laughed and mumbled, "don''t say it, anyway..." At this point, she deliberately accentuated, "it''s a fact." Fu Jiu: Wipe. Can you play well with this baby? The two of them continue to walk to the beach, where there are beach shops selling swimsuits and renting surfboards and yachts, but if they want to pass, they will inevitably pass in front of men who only wear three-point or beach trunks. They wear simple casual, compared with those who only wear three-point style of beauty, most people''s line of sight, natural Not too much on them. There are many people swimming and playing in the sea. In particular, there are two handsome men in the surf, all kinds of fancy skills, all kinds of thrills, attracting countless women who are playing on the shore or in the sea to scream with excitement and passion. Fu Jiu chewed gum in his mouth and pulled down his sunglasses. He couldn''t help muttering, "who are these people? That''s a fuss." In that cool play handsome, and then look at those women, one by one like a hungry wolf, eyes straight light, wish to see those two handsome men - the rhythm of rape. These two men are so attractive that they naturally attract the attention of many people on the shore. For example, an English girl lying on the sun chair, about 20 years old, has a beautiful face, some small freckles on her white cheek, and her eyes are gray blue. After taking off her sunglasses, she squints to see a man surfing on the sea. When she was quiet, she looked very ordinary. It was a common foreign girl. However, when she spoke, the command in her voice, the contempt in her eyes and the sullen anger in her eyes were hard to hide. "Miss, there''s a phone call from home, you --" "pa --!" Not waiting for the bodyguard in black suit and sunglasses to come up and finish a sentence, she slapped him in the face and scolded, "get out! Stay away It''s stupid. I know it''s blocking her sight. The bodyguard could only step down without saying a word. At this time, lying in the sun chair, the girl of country y is cruel and surly. Who else can she be!? Laura had not been in a city for a few days before, she was forcibly recalled by her family. Because she also knew that she was a troublemaker, she was disciplined as much as possible. However, after returning to country y, she did not continue to affect some of Laura''s daily life. I like handsome and handsome men. She is not in a hurry to take down Bo Yan''s affairs. She should deal with her family first, and she will go back soon. At this time, it seems that the two handsome surfers are going to go ashore. With a hook on her lips, she stands up and puts her hand on her chest. In an instant, she takes off the barrier that covers her body, leaving only three-point movements all over her body. Then, with a pretense of grace, she walked towards the two handsome men. But it is undeniable that the two handsome men are surrounded by too many women, but these women are vulnerable to her. No woman dares to offend her. Who is she? All the people in y have to walk around when they see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 It''s just that Laura is walking that way. I don''t know who she saw. Her eyes suddenly stop. ¡­¡­ It''s her!? Laura''s face turned gloomy for a moment. It was a woman standing on the shore, one of whom was an oriental woman. She could hardly be more familiar with it! That''s a man who was almost killed by his own car! It''s the little star named Angela! But now she is not in a city. She is alone with a woman. She ran to England and was hit by her!? Laura thought of this, her gloomy face slowly became a strange and cruel smile. She had been lucky to escape a robbery in a city before, but when she got to this place, Britain was her own territory. She could torture her and call it "every day should not" and "the land is not working well"! Laura just wanted to rush up now, so she pulled her into the water, pressed her head and drowned her. So I feel a fresh life, crazy struggle, but in the end, I still die under the palm of my hand. Just think about it, I think it''s so exciting and abnormal. Laura''s violent factor suddenly jumped up, what she thought in her mind, she wanted to do! There was a strange and insidious smile on his face. However. It''s just something that Laura didn''t expect. In this case, the two handsome surfers have already arrived in the shoal area and are landing on the beach with their surfboards in one hand, but this is not the point at all. The point is that the two of them, unexpectedly, are running towards an''ge''er they are going to deal with! This made the plan to rush to drown an''ge''er suddenly stopped. But then again, what''s the situation? Why run to the two women who haven''t changed their swimsuits!? Laura stopped at once, endured the violent factor, and watched the change in the dark. But she didn''t want to believe that the two handsome men knew them and had a certain intimate relationship. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er was just waiting for Fu Jiu to see the handsome boy. He looked around casually and was absent-minded. However, he never thought of it! Fu Jiu suddenly doubts a way, "how do I feel that those two people are so familiar?" Familiar? An Ge Er is surprised, who can meet in Y country? As soon as she thought about it, she saw one of the men go straight down the high waves, and then all the way, in the screams of the women, rowing to the shoal, putting his surfboard away, and then They are walking in their direction! An Ge''er didn''t pay attention to it before, but when the man slipped down from a high place, it was far away, but it still didn''t hinder her. She saw the exquisite face of the demon. He was wearing a pair of dark blue baggy beach pants, and the other man, no doubt, was also an acquaintance, with a cold and handsome appearance. Angela is shocked. "Trough, what''s going on here?" Are not these two people, one is rongbei, the other is Mulun? How did the two of them show up here? She and Fu Jiu just arrived today, OK!? Aren''t they all still in Rome? However, Fu Jiu is rarely silent. Because when she saw that person was Rong Bei, she felt a little guilty about an''ge''er. When they were talking that day, rongbei was also there. She didn''t worry too much and said that we would go to London together. Fu Jiu thought that rongbei, a big slut, must have taken the opportunity to catch up with sao''an''ge''er after their conversation and brush their sense of existence in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 In particular, isn''t angor saying it''s impossible to be with him? The male vote power of other people is so strong, so high, and she is so gentle and doting on her. Even if he is good enough to let him go, he will certainly not be able to compare with his own man in the bottom of his heart. So, if elder brother is so persistent, why should he? But at this time, facing their approach, they two arrived at that station without any expression. But all the women around me exploded. At first, all the women around wanted to blow up and get close to them, but they were shocked by their noble and alienated breath. They only dare to get close to them and dare not really do anything to them. But they all followed them with their eyes. However, when they saw the two of them and walked to the two women on the beach, the atmosphere was stiff for a moment, then exploded. One by one, they looked at them with envy and jealousy. They were thin and handsome. In particular, rongbei, naked, has eight abdominal muscles that are very sexy, and the fishman line is even more intriguing. At this time, when he comes out of the sea, he is throwing off his wet and slightly long broken hair, which causes a burst of scream. "Do evil!" Fu Jiu couldn''t help sighing. An Ge''er was serious at this time, and solemnly said, "I think they should be put on an island specially for women. In less than three days, let alone release hormones, I''m afraid that they will subconsciously hide when they see women." "Ha ha, yes, especially in rongbei, where the waves are so coquettish, it''s good not to be Who let them two, such a large place not to go, but go to them, let them two be attacked by so many women''s eyes. Fu Jiuzheng said, and rongbei raised his eyebrows and asked, "who are you talking about? Who are you talking about? Introduce me to my brother. " He said, and then said, "brother, this is good." Said a meaningful look at an Ge''er. An Ge Er but turn round directly, gave him a white eye, what meaning does this Ya of allow North, cursory scold a person!? She''s full of waves and coquettes? He is the most shameless, OK!? An Ge''er does not know, Rong Bei that day listening to the corner of the wall was really stimulated, not only the excitement of the heart of rage, even the body has a strong reaction. And angor that No. 2, provocative call - bed sound, from time to time in his mind. It''s really the person who let him have dark and evil fantasies after the event and even countless times. The person galloping on her is not others, but him. Looking at Mulun''s head down to wipe his wet hair, Fu Jiu still didn''t resist and handed him the towel he had prepared before. "Come on, wipe it quickly." "Oh, Fu Jiu, it''s not good for you to do so. Why give it to Mulun and not to Laozi?" "Because I like Mullen, I don''t like you!" Fu Jiu blurted out. And her voice is not big or small, but just let a slender figure coming to her from behind, suddenly stiff body. Murun hesitated for a moment, and finally took the towel and wiped his hair. Fu Jiu is satisfied and smiles. "Laugh, you know to laugh. Fu Jiu, do you know that you have committed a crime?" When Rong Bei said this, he glanced at Fu Jiu''s back. On the contrary, you don''t think it''s boring to meet Fu BEI''ER, but you don''t think it''s too sad for you to meet Fu BEI''ER www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 An Ge''er just wanted to say nothing, but lengbu Ding saw the man behind her, suddenly was stunned. Well, that''s just An Ge''er pushes her arm for her to see. Fu Jiu subconsciously turns around and sees Su Chen standing behind her. Unlike Mulun and rongbei, who only wear beach pants, he is dressed up and down. Tall and straight body, eyebrows and clear, just like the face of heaven and man, elegant, is a man who can really stand the grinding of years, plain and beautiful. Fu Jiu looked at it, as if suddenly silly. I don''t know what''s going on. This person appears as soon as he says it. He doesn''t have any precautions. After asking her to say that again, she suddenly feels embarrassed when she faces Su Chen again. How long did he stand behind him and what did he hear? Fu Jiu turned his head and did not speak to him, because she was inexplicably guilty, as if he had guessed through his heart. "You all play your own. I''ll go to the front with Xiao Ge''er to buy a swimsuit." She nodded, pretending to be calm. SWIMSUIT? Would you like to change your swimsuit. Rong Bei then said, "OK, you all go to play. I''ll take them both to change their swimming. Er, no, it''s to buy swimsuits." The meaning can''t be too straightforward, and I almost let out my real ideas. Other people are tacitly aware that an Ge''er does not look at him and goes first. After all, he has already understood the rogue state of rongbei. He is used to being quick. It is true that others face animal heart. Moreover, he is ill and needs to be improved. But sorry, he chose to give up treatment. Mulun went straight to the sun chair to have a rest, but rongbei and Su Chen walked beside them. An Ge''er because don''t want to listen to Rong Bei in the ear that he is not handsome and so on useless words, directly go a few steps. Inadvertently, Fu Jiu and Su Chen fell behind, and they came together alone. Fu Jiu couldn''t help saying, "Su Chen, how can you appear in this place?" Su Chen said lightly, "there is only a negotiation in the morning. After the task is over, rongbei will call me and let me come here." Fu Jiu was a little embarrassed. At this time, when it comes to the beach, she looks down at the house to pay for it. It''s just that she dropped her pocket money, picked it up, and then she mumbled, "I think I''ve got to buy a purse." When Su Chen heard the speech, he slowed down and said a word in a light way How much money do you have? You can''t put it down. Let me have it. " Fu Jiuyi''s face was even more embarrassed. Look, she said that Su Chen was willing to take care of her? I need to save money for her now. What''s the line. Now to buy a swimsuit place, an Ge''er biting lips and twisting eyebrows, looking at those pieces of cloth swimsuit, it is more and more embarrassing. However, rongbei encouraged her to take a very open style to her. Foreigners are very open, and this scale is nothing. Angela has no desire to take a look. What''s the matter? It''s OK to see her playing in London. At this time, she deliberately takes this kind of clothes for her. How could she wear them? Rong Bei thought, this little girl how can''t touch, take advantage of this opportunity, have a good look at it? Unexpectedly. His idea was attacked back to its cradle before it was mature. When Su Chen came up, he went straight around and gave the most conservative one-piece swimsuit to an''ge''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 It was a bright red one-piece swimsuit, which matched her white skin very well. After seeing this, an Ge''er immediately looks at Su Chen with a touch of emotion and gratitude. Rongbei''s thin lips are slightly pursed, and her long and narrow eyes are deep. When her sight passes Su Chen, she flashes a touch of complexity. What does Su Chen mean? After all, his bad ideas are just turning around and passing away. But Su Chen, who has always been light and gentle, will never meddle in other people''s affairs at will. However, he has to be surprised at this scene. Although Su Chen did not say anything directly, he inserted himself and an Ge''er with a very clear action. I also want to distance myself from Angela. As if afraid that he would bully her. How could this happen? Su Chen can''t be that kind of person. Unless Angela, for him, really Very important. Once the idea came out. Rong Bei''s brows frowned deeper. Can''t it be? Su Chen has the same kind of attitude towards Angela Feelings? ¡­¡­ Su Chen not only chose a conservative one for an Ge''er, but also for Fu Jiu. As a result, Fu Jiu disliked him and said, "Auntie, I''m here to show my figure. There is not much dew on the beach, where can it be? Is it in your bed? " Su Shen eyes a deep, but the voice is very clear and he said, "also Not at all. " Fu Jiu winked out of the corner of his eye Act as if you didn''t understand. After changing their swimsuits, an Ge''er and Fu Jiu come back again, which can attract the attention of countless men and women. They have no choice in their looks and their bodies are good. However, the most important thing is that they are followed by two best-looking men. Gas strong, how many women see this behind the scenes can only be envious. But not far away, Laura, is jealous eyes are red. I don''t know why there are so many excellent handsome men around the little star named an''ge''er, and at a glance, they don''t look like ordinary people. "Bitch!" Laura directly understood that Angela was too good at seducing men. Secretly dating so many handsome men abroad, how about Bo Yan!? Laura took out her mobile phone with a gloomy face and photographed them all together. She wanted to send it to Bo Yan anonymously to see how his woman was stealing from him in foreign countries. Laura was about to retreat when Angela found her at the same time. An Ge Er is to feel that there is a cold Cen cold line of sight, has been closely staring at themselves. Women''s sixth sense is very accurate. So, suddenly a look at the past, you will find the person in the crowd. Laura immediately turned around and left, but Angela couldn''t forget the figure. It was too profound. At the school gate of a city, she drove to hit her. The first time she didn''t kill her, she had to crash the second time. Where did she come from? Why did she take so much aim at herself? What''s more, didn''t my uncle take her? Did you let her out so soon? So at the moment, an Ge''er immediately pulled Fu Jiu''s arm and said to her, "Fu Jiu, do me a favor." "What''s up?" An Ge Er eyes but directly stare at Laura''s back, her voice suddenly cold a few minutes, "catch that woman." Especially when she just had her mobile phone in her hand, she might have taken some photos with her mobile phone. "No problem." Fu Jiu at a glance at the past, found the target, readily agreed, do not ask questions, do not like procrastination, directly out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Just when she was about to go, Su Chen took her arm and the touch of fell into her hand was delicate. He was stunned, and then he put a thin beach towel around her body. His slender fingers were flexible. He made a few moves, and instantly became a bohemian style dress. Fu Jiu is dumb, do, what to do to put on this for her. "You want to grab people with the little clothes inside?" Su Chen looks at her and solves her doubts with a word. When Fu Jiuyi heard this, she felt that something was wrong. She was still wearing a bikini. How could she do such violent things? It''s not elegant. It''s just that her thinking is obviously not on the same path with Su Chen. Su Chen quickly sweeps her chest, turns around and says, "you''re not afraid to go." At the end of the speech, he walked in the direction of Laura himself. Looking at this scene, rongbei couldn''t help but hook his lips with a meaningful smile. Then he stretched out his waist and said, "well, let me go to this kind of thing. You can stay here." Although an Ge''er wants to grasp the woman and ask her who she is and why she wants to kill herself, she is still aware of something that she has to say when she sees the action between Su Chen and Fu Jiu. Fu Jiu chooses a conservative swimsuit for Fu Jiu. If Fu Jiu doesn''t do it, he immediately buys a beach towel, and finally makes a skirt for her to wear on her body. Cough! Does that mean you don''t want other men to see it? However, Su Chen is also very concerned about herself. What''s the matter? Is it her illusion? Or is Su Chen a warm man? An Ge''er is a little unpredictable. There rongbei passed first. Laura herself wanted to go back to the car to call people. After all, the bodyguards were scolded by her. But when she saw two excellent and handsome men coming to her, she changed her mind. Her own people were around. What could they do to themselves? On the contrary, they can''t afford it. So at the moment, she deliberately stopped to watch them come, but also consciously or unconsciously stood up. "The chest is so small." Rong Bei swept over her ordinary and flat figure, with no expression on her face, but she vomited out a few words in her mouth. Su Chen said, "I don''t have a brain yet." Laura also wants to hook up with these two handsome men in turn, but she doesn''t want to be disliked by people inside and outside. "Hey, guys, are you looking for me? What''s the matter? " Let North line of sight looks at one side, the tone is quiet cold and rambling way, "mobile phone takes out." Want a mobile phone directly, do not talk nonsense, dare to secretly photograph them!? He said, but the narrow eyes did not even look at her, as if to stay on her body for one more eye, are dirty his eyes. "Cell phone?" Laura''s lip corner means an unknown smile, suddenly made a move, so that rongbei and Su Chen''s eyes are suddenly shrunk. Laura opened her underwear, put her cell phone in directly, and then looked at them with a smile, "if you want, you can take it by yourself." Her voice dropped. Su Chen looked away directly, patted rongbei on the shoulder and said, "a woman and a mobile phone are just for you. I''ll go back first." Rongbei is the corner of the eye. What do you mean!? Let him touch other women''s breasts in front of Angela himself!? Shit! He is not willing to do such things himself!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Again, no matter how to sacrifice him, we have to find a place without people! Rong Bei looked at her in the eyes of Yin Li at the moment, "don''t ink, it''s not just the mobile phone, even you, want to go with me once!" "Why, is it a handsome man that you like me?" Laura said she was going to step up. But before staring at him, rongbei directly threw her arm away and threw it to one side. Laura staggered and fell to the ground. Her mobile phone fell out of her chest. Rongbei directly bent down to pick it up, wrung her eyebrows and held it with two fingers, full of disgust. She took her cell phone and left and began to search for the photos. If you take her cell phone, you don''t believe she won''t follow. Laura saw that he was so rude to himself, and a cold feeling flashed in her eyes. What are they, but they have a good skin bag? How dare they be so arrogant and disrespectful to her?! Just, watching him take away her cell phone, Laura didn''t rush to grab it. Just because, there -- she was waiting to see his pale face. Rongbei directly points to the album and opens the first photo. As expected, it is true that this woman actually secretly takes photos for them, especially when the picture is enlarged, which makes an Ge''er and her own people close to each other. Let the North pick eyebrows. Although I don''t hate this photo, I hate that others secretly take it, and plan to do those bad things. As soon as several pieces were completely removed, but when he looked back, his long eyebrows were slightly frozen, and his fingers on the screen were so stiff. The people in the picture above have nothing to do with them. It''s not them. It''s all pictures of this woman and other people. It looks more like some life photos, or some more formal photos on some occasions. However, it''s not the woman that matters. But with this woman, taking pictures with Those people. Rong Bei''s eyebrows tightened. This woman can''t see the background behind her. "What''s the matter, handsome man? What do you see? Have the photos been deleted? " There was a sarcastic sneer in the corner of Laura''s lips. Rong Bei then turned back and looked at her coldly, "get out." He said, throwing his cell phone to the ground and leaving. Fu Jiu over there looked at rongbei. After they had seen the picture, they threw the things back. They came by themselves. They were not surprised. They said that they would catch her!? But such a move will only make them feel that there is something fishy in it. Sure enough. As soon as Rong Bei came back, he frowned and asked Angie carefully, "what''s the matter between you? How can you know her?" As soon as an Ge''er listens to this tone, he knows that it is not simple. As you said, I don''t know her at all. But in a city, she wanted me to die and hit me twice. If it wasn''t for Bo Yan''s desperate rescue, I would have been the ghost under the car As soon as this is said. Several of them were quite shocked. "Crouching, rongbei, what kind of person is she? You look so ugly. People are bullying their heads. Do you want to bear it? I''ll wipe it!" Fu Jiu said that she was about to go away. No matter who she was, those who dared to bully them were looking for death. She doesn''t care that much. Unexpectedly, Rong Bei suddenly said a word in the back, which made Fu Jiu stop www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Rongbei said, "that woman is a member of the romant family, the youngest granddaughter of the first Duchess of state y, and the eldest son of the Duchess is the Prime Minister of the country where you are standing." And it''s not a father daughter relationship, it''s an uncle and nephew relationship, in short, it''s all a family. "The Roman family?" Su Chen wrung her eyebrows, and her face was hardly dignified. "Most of the characters in the romant family are important members of the state organs, especially the Duchess. As the mother of the prime minister, she has the greatest power and authority in this family." Rongbei and Su Chen''s words suddenly made the atmosphere more dignified. Because this is a fact, as a member of this family background, no one is going to mess with it. However, this does not mean that they are afraid. To some extent, they are the underworld forces themselves. They are groups and organizations with strong threat in the international community. They have more or less contact with more and more government officials. When confronted with such a matter, they will first rationally find out what is going on. Moreover, compared with the government officials of these countries, they may be more concerned about it than they are, because if they are angry, they are not making trouble, it is called news. If a terrorist attack is launched at random, the people of the whole country will be in a state of fear, and the government personnel are the most headache. What they emphasize is reason. They want to find out what''s going on and why they have to kill the people of their group for no reason. It''s not too late to take revenge. But Fu Jiu and an Ge''er opened their eyes slightly after hearing the information they said. However. After the shock, it''s not fear. Fu Jiu in particular, as soon as she heard that she was a member of the romantic family, she immediately sneered, "so she can''t be provoked, is it? I''m sorry, auntie. I''m going to beat her all over the place today With that, he turned around and walked to the seaside, picked up a small stone and threw it in his hand. Looking at Laura''s eyes, he was cruel. Su Shen puffed out of the corner of her eyes. She''s going to make trouble again. "An Ge''er, you see --" "I think the same as Fu Jiu. Since she is a member of the romantic family, I don''t have to avoid it." An Ge Er tone light way. Rongbei: "it''s just Su Chen:.... " What''s going on? How do you feel like Greasy? If the romance family wanted to kill her, she would have time to see if she could visit the Duchess. After all, she and Fu Jiu saved her life on the plane. If it hadn''t been for them, the duchess would have died. Now her Granddaughter coming to kill herself? What the hell? Did she know that her granddaughter was so headstrong? Fu Jiu is still thinking that the Duchess is a very good person. The Duchess has doubled the number of islands and diamond mines she wanted, and gave her a gold stamping card. With that card, you can go to her for help and enjoy the treatment of top class guests whenever there is a problem. However, Fu Jiu has to say that having such a stupid granddaughter is a failure in her life. Laura thought that they should have been afraid of her, but she was cold in her heart. She had sent people to come over. These people, men, women, were killed. I just didn''t expect - that''s all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Just to my surprise, as soon as she thought so, one of them, a woman in a bohemian dress, came over. She was beautiful, tall and convex, and seemed to have something in her hand. She narrowed her eyes slightly. What does this woman want!? Fu Jiuyue to this side, the smile of the corner of the lips, the deeper, and finally simply stood in place to wave to Laura, "come on, you come here." "What are you doing?" Laura snorted coldly, her eyes sullen. "Why, you dare not!" Fu Jiu picked up one corner of his mouth and laughed very friendly. "Who dares not?" Laura said and walked over, she did not believe, in their own identity, this woman still dare to their own how, do not kneel down to beg for mercy! But I''m afraid Laura didn''t think of it. As soon as she got close, Fu Jiu suddenly grabbed her hair and smashed it on her head with his hand holding a stone. He said, "well, you''ve got a P in ink!" Laura was frightened and frightened by the sudden attack. After the dull sound of hard objects hitting her forehead, she felt as if there was a hole in her forehead, and the blood began to gush down. Her head was dizzy, but she didn''t fall down. She touched her face and looked at a piece of blood on her hand. She looked at Fu Jiu and said, "you, you, you dare to beat me. Do you know Do you know that I am - " " Bang --! " Fu Jiu didn''t wait for her to finish. He kicked her down, then stepped on her chest and said, "Auntie knows who you are before you dare to beat you!" Laura didn''t believe it. She yelled, "I''m the granddaughter of the Duchess, and I''m the Prime Minister of state Y -" "ahhh!" Fu Jiu patted her face, looked at her eyes like a mass of garbage, sneered, "you are the Duchess granddaughter, I am her savior!" But Laura didn''t take her words to heart. When she didn''t believe it, she cried out, "you''re finished. I''ll let you die without a burial place." Fu Jiu took out his ear and flicked it out. He said faintly, "OK, don''t blow niub here." She said, bending over, squeezing Laura''s jaw. "You tell me, why did you drive into Encore?" Laura saw the angel and the two men staring at her from a distance. She felt extremely humiliated and immediately scolded, "what''s wrong with her? I want to hit her if she doesn''t like it! It''s just a cheap life! " "Pa --!" Fu Jiu directly slapped him in the past, "OK, very good. I''m not happy with you. I can''t beat you to death today." With that, he gave him a fierce beating. Fu Jiu hit her in the face. After a while, she was beaten into a pig''s head, and her forehead was bleeding. So she looked more infiltrative. She even wanted to talk and said intermittently, "you, you wait, I I won''t let you go... " Fu Jiuyi clapped his hands and laughed, "very good. I won''t kill you today. Don''t let us go. My aunt''s egg hurts recently. I will accompany you! Good! Play! Play They come and go without a trace. They make them anxious. They create terrorist activities in all parts of their country. Watch them take care of their own stupid people! Damn it, those who dare to come and provoke them are really tired of living! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Here, Fu Jiu beats Laura in a daze. When Su Chen sees it, he sighs slightly. An Ge''er thinks that he is still dissatisfied with Fu Jiu''s practice. But unexpectedly, Su Shen opened his mouth and said, "go back and tell the people below to prepare and start their activities." An Ge''er: "it''s just Then he couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. Although they acted rationally and cautiously, they did not stop Fu Jiu''s simple and crude way of doing things. They did not mean to blame Fu Jiu. Obviously, they had planned to do so for a long time. It''s just that they''re all men, so it''s not good to start directly. After all, it was Laura who provoked herself first, so don''t blame them for being rude. Fu Jiu came back from teaching a lesson. Laura was half dead on the beach. Fu Jiu pointed to the situation behind him without looking back. He said to them, "don''t worry about this. Leave me alone. I can kill her alone!" Rong Bei looked at the figure of Fu Jiu coming directly, surprised and raised eyebrows, "when did she become so arrogant?" "She has the capital." An Ge Er chuckled and said. She is not a person who has no scruples about everything. It is because Laura is the granddaughter of the Duchess that she dare not stop Fu Jiu. because no matter how much trouble it is and how much Laura is going to be beaten, this is the beginning. Laura is really waiting for her. She has not come yet. Laura is going to pay for what she has done! The price is terrible! ¡­¡­ Since they got together, they had some activities together. Angela was going to fly out of London in the evening, so they had dinner together. When he was about to finish eating, Fu Jiu looked at his watch, intending to withdraw, and said, "that You go on. I''m going somewhere for the party "Let''s go," he said Fu Jiugang gave rongbei a white eye, and then listened to someone''s quiet, light sentence, "go What? " Fu Jiuyi was stunned, and then he said, "I don''t go anywhere, I just want to relax -- " nightclub? " Someone asked. Fu Jiu was confused for a moment, and his momentum suddenly weakened Well. " Mom''s. Why, what''s going on? How can su Shen feel flustered by a simple question? Su Chen gave a faint hum. Fu Jiu breathed a breath. He thought that he would let her go. He just wanted to stand up and move away. However, he heard the voice coming from behind. He said, "are you going to drink?" Fu Jiuyi Leng, turn head, looking at the face of the wind light cloud light someone, she shook his head. Even if you drink, you can''t say it. "Are you going to take drugs?" "No, no, no, no, how could it be." She still has a good sense of propriety. How could she touch that kind of thing? "Well..." Su Chen said, and then turned around and looked at her lightly, "are you going to ask for a date?" This word a, Fu nine foot suddenly a stagger. Wipe, wipe, what are you doing. How could she ask for a date? "Don''t worry, I will not drink, smoke, take drugs or make an appointment to go to that place! Don''t worry Fu Jiu repeatedly raised his hand to guarantee. Is it time to let her go this time? Fu Jiu thinks so. Unexpectedly, Su Chen said something after her, which completely broke her down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Su Chen glanced at her lightly, and her thin lips opened, "you don''t do anything. What do you do in the nightclub?" An Ge''er and several of them chuckled, but Fu Jiu Almost kneel down! Nima. What she said was speechless! ¡­¡­ An Ge''er and Bo Yan flew back to a city in the evening, but during this period, an''ge''er has been fine and can''t help being silly. Bo Yan asked her what was wrong with her and what fun she had met. An Ge''er just named her friend and told him all the funny things about Fu Jiu and Su Shen today. At the end of yesterday, Su Chen finally agreed to Fu Jiu''s going, just because she was like a wild horse. She had a prairie in her heart and only liked the unrestrained life. However, after Fu Jiu left, Su Chen also left. Su Chen didn''t say where to go, but rongbei mumbled. The Mustang needs a rein. At the critical time, he should pull one. This is profound. I didn''t find out before. Only when I integrated into them did I feel that there were a lot of private affairs between them that she didn''t know. It''s just one thing, it''s true. She likes the feeling of being with them. It''s free and easy, joyful and exciting. She won''t have so many green tea whores and white lotus flowers that she met in her previous life. She won''t have so many tricks and tricks, which makes people feel tired and upset. She likes that kind of simple, plain and light life. I used to think that they would become more complicated if they walked into them. In fact, they were not. They only followed one sentence here, and they could not do it if they could move their hands. Most of them, especially a group of big men, were most bothered by those intrigues. So focus on their own military strength, and fight whoever BB, no discussion. An Ge''er envies at the same time, also is glad that he is one of them, because only when people are really strong, can no one dare to provoke you. But at the same time, they are all very principled people Except for rongbei. His brain structure is different from that of ordinary people, which is an exception. So he''s abnormal. Back in city A. An Ge''er did not put down his guard and caution. Because after the cobra catches an Ruxue wrongly, he will certainly attack again. When he does not know, but what we can know is that they will certainly catch her in a way that is less blatant but more penetrating. After all, no one will go on the road of failure again. In addition, Fu Jiu tells her that an Ruxue has been fully supervised by Gu Liang. She is ready to pick out a cobra when she is not so defensive and will release the person. On this matter, Angela did not speak. An Ruxue was mistakenly caught by a cobra, and her child was gone. It must be conceivable that she hated her, even if all this was for her own sake. But if you just let her back, she''s sure to get into trouble. But what Fu Jiu said later was a shock to her. "You don''t have to give a little pity to an Ruxue. Since she wants her to go back, I''ll let her go back. But don''t forget, what she did to you can''t be ignored!" An Ge''er was shocked, "what do you want to do?" In fact, it has to be said that an Ge''er is worried about letting an Ruxue come back. She doesn''t know what to do. She is also worried that an Ruxue will make a mistake again, but she can''t stop an Ruxue from coming back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "You don''t have to worry about it. I just promised you that Gu Liang would let an Ruxue go back, but what kind of return did she become Speaking of this, Fu Jiu sneered, "that''s what she asked for." Fu Jiu said to this, an Ge''er also wanted to ask a few more words, there suddenly hung up. An Ge''er listened to the dropping sound from the mobile phone. Her eyes were as deep as the ancient pool for a moment. After a long time, she sighed. But not because of anything else, but because of Fu Jiu''s intentions. How could she not know? They are for their own good, is to minimize the danger around them. So let her be the white face here, and they''ll make the black face in the back. If they want to let an Ruxue go, they will certainly give her some special treatment. In fact, she had thought that even if an Ruxue came back, she would lose the ability to find fault again. But as soon as she thought that an Ruxue had lost that innocent child, she would! She said that she was soft hearted or had no courage. After an Ruxue had done so many bad things to her, she was still tender and soft hearted, even if it was to hurt herself again. Fu Jiu, they''ve made a move. It''s all right. Did something she hesitated about. ¡­¡­ Although I didn''t say it, I have to say that to a certain extent, Angela was warmed by their care and maintenance. With such a group of friends, how can she be? It''s really her honor, and she''s glad she didn''t miss it. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er continues to come back to class and film. On the surface, everything seems to be very quiet, but behind the calm, there are demons and monsters lurking. They are ready to move. I don''t know in which moment, they will burst out suddenly. Angela has always preferred to have classes in school, because only at this time can she feel like a girl of this age and what to do. Before going to school in the morning, when an Ge''er went downstairs, she unexpectedly found an old friend! It made her happy. The uncle downstairs made breakfast for her in the kitchen. A huge snow-white creature was running around in the villa below. It was very pleasant. However, when he saw her go downstairs, he was stunned and ran to her immediately, his tail wagging excitedly. An Ge''er looked at it and ran to himself, immediately scared to escape upstairs, shouting, "big, big white, control your emotions, watch chicken jelly!" What she is wearing today is a skirt. She is rushed over and knocked down by it. The beautiful shape that she cleaned up to show her uncle was completely destroyed! An Ge''er was very worried. As a result, Dabai seemed to understand her and didn''t chase her any more. However, she stood at the foot of the stairs, wagging her tail excitedly, looking at her with her eyes shining and sticking out her tongue. An Ge''er stood upstairs and saw its appearance. She didn''t dare to be frightened. She couldn''t cry or laugh because the big white eyes were so aggressive. She looked at her directly, but her huge body was also very flexible. She couldn''t get down and immediately put her front paws on it. Dabai has not forgotten it. On the day when I first saw her, I still climbed the stairs to send her clothes to the bathroom, but in the end, she was shut outside the bathroom door by the host, and they did those dirty things inside! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 At that time, it was anxious to scratch the door. What did it do when it came to the critical moment, it shut itself out!? An Ge''er is really afraid that she will fall down on her face and then be licked violently on her face. That''s over. She won''t have to go to class when she is hungry today, and her appearance is completely destroyed. So he had no choice but to ask Bo Yan for help. Bo Yan had just finished cooking. After the fire was turned off, he came out and saw Dabai staring at the upstairs downstairs. The little girl upstairs, with a puzzled expression of crying and laughing, asked for help from him, so he couldn''t help calling for Dabai. The temptation of delicious food is still great. Dabai tangles in front of the delicious food made by an''ge''er and Bo Yan for a moment, and then bumps over. He gets on the chair, puts his claws on the table and waits for dinner. An Ge Er came down to see this scene, it is to stare big eyes, stunned. She knew that Dabai was a shepherd dog, and she also knew that the shepherd dog was the smartest dog in the world, but it was too clever? It''s like training. Bo Yan knew what an Ge''er was thinking, but he didn''t explain too much. He just said, "Dabai, it''s not an ordinary dog." Yes, Dabai is not an ordinary dog. It is a kind of shepherd dog and wolf mastiff. It is very fierce and bloodthirsty in the bone. However, Dabai is not born by her mother, but a technological product from test tube. Before its cells are formed, some special genes are injected into it. He is extremely smart, wise, alert, and has strong fighting power. All his olfactory and auditory abilities are not comparable to ordinary dogs. Bo Yan has sent the dog to us. He wants Dabai to mix with his little girl. Nothing is better. If something happens, Dabai can play a very important role at some time. As soon as an''ge''er came over, Dabai suddenly came down from the table and knocked down an''ge''er''s feet to linger. Lai Lai chirped, an''ge''er was happy. In front of Bo Yan, he is still very aware of the current situation and is a hero. Big white fluffy, make her very itchy, can only go down to touch its hair, and it intimate. Dabai''s paw fell on her bulging chest, and an Ge''er didn''t say anything. After all, Dabai was a Wang, but Bo Yan slightly pursed her lower lip. She said in a deep voice, "Dabai, eat, don''t eat." Big white suddenly sobbed, took back his claws and came back to eat. An Ge''er comforts Dabai, saying that Bo Yan is fierce and fierce and ignores him. When Bo Yan hears her saying this, he suddenly pulls out of the corner of his eye. How can he feel that a dog suddenly comes to his home and his status goes down? If he had children in the future, he would like to ask, what is his ranking? Bo Yan''s devil training plan for an Ge''er is almost arranged. In the future, she gets up at five o''clock every day and goes out for training. In these two days, she and she come back from London. He also wants her to relax for two days and tell her about the plan. After all, he has been a little bit distressed. Bo Yan was leaning against the document with elegant and noble posture. Looking at it, he suddenly heard some strange sounds. In this morning, it was very abrupt. Bo Yan looks up and can''t help looking at an''ge''er. Since an Ge''er sat down to the table, her eyes found the bag of biscuits on the table. Her feelings are small snacks! Uncle has banned her for a long time, OK! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Especially with the mouth open, an Ge''er can''t help but catch it, playing with Dabai and eating with relish. However, at this time, but suddenly listen to a humanitarian, "delicious?" "Well, it''s OK." An Ge Er said, and put a mouth, eyes deliberately innocent look at him. Bo Yan looked the same and asked, "do you like this more than the rice I cooked?" Er An Ge Er is embarrassed, cough, in fact, the more you can''t get some things, the more greedy you are sometimes. However, how can this compare with the breakfast made by Uncle himself? Just as she was about to explain, she saw that Bo Yanxian took a step and said a word, which made her whole person feel bad in an instant! Bo Yan looked at her faintly, and her lips lit up, "dog food, is it really so delicious?" The words fell. An Ge Er''s head only felt a bang, what, dog, dog food!!? She''s been eating dog food for a long time!? Sleeping trough! She said that she had an indescribable smell of bones, which was quite fragrant. Especially before Dabai, she had been staring at her strangely and barking from time to time. Her feeling was that she ate its food again! Eating dog food! An Ge''er''s mood is not wonderful, messy in place. But this is not over, because a man intentionally or unintentionally gave her a knife, "a week do not kiss me." An Ge''er: "it''s just Damn it, I want to beat my chest! It''s not sure if you are pro or not, but this is obviously the fruit of the red fruit, which has been despised and despised! Angela vowed that she would never eat snacks again! Trap! This is absolutely the trap set by Bo Yan, the scheming man with a black heart! Deliberately let her because eat greedy, and produce a lifetime of small snacks shadow! Too bad! After abdominal Fei Bo Yan, an Ge''er stood up and went to brush his teeth. At the same time, she looks at Dabai a little bitterly. Dabai raises her head from breakfast, licks her tongue, and looks at her innocently. It seems that after eating Lun''s dog food, people haven''t said anything yet! You can recognize it! Angela went to brush her teeth. Zai Zai is thin, inside and outside of the brush, but she brush brush, suddenly feel a tumbling stomach! She thought that she was disgusted, so she didn''t take it seriously. She just washed her face after brushing. When she was ready to go out, she suddenly covered her mouth and ran to the toilet to have a nauseous meal. After retching for a long time, I gasped and sat on the ground. What''s going on? It''s just a dog food, isn''t it? Bo Yan finished his meal outside and looked at the time, but her eyebrows were slightly narrowed. She was going to class soon. Why hasn''t she come out yet? Get up and walk over to see her. However, as soon as he walked past, he could hear the retching sound coming from the closed bathroom. Bo Yan frowned and tried to push the door directly into the room, only to find that the door was locked from inside. His heart is more surprised, what did she do in it? Why lock the door? "What''s the matter? Open the door An Ge Er inside is covering his tumbling stomach and vomiting. After a while, he hears his voice outside, and immediately says, "no, it''s OK. I just eat too much dog food and I''m not comfortable." Bo Yan frowned even more when she said so. Although the free dog food is dog food, it is not a bad thing. On the contrary, it is also nutritious food. How can you feel so bad? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Bo Yangang wanted to knock on the door again, but he didn''t know what flashed in his mind. He was about to lift his knocking hand, and suddenly he was stiff. ¡­¡­ For one thing, he knows better than anyone else, even Angela. He remembers that when she came to the moon, she collided with his birthday. Now, more than two months have passed since then. During this period, a lot of things happened. But at the same time, they had many relationships, and they were in love for many times. The most important point is that he never used that thing before or after he bought TT. Little girl is more confused in this kind of thing, thought he wore, but he did not. At the same time, during this period, he did not see her again. Now, in the morning, she suddenly retch in the bathroom. All of this makes Bo Yan surprised. Hard, hard or not, his little girl Bo Yan forced to open the door, but an Ge''er suddenly opened it from the inside. As soon as she opened it, she saw his worried face. She could not help wiping the residual water stains on the corners of her mouth after gargling, and then said, "I''m ok, uncle. I''m a little uncomfortable in my stomach. Don''t worry, I Well Before an''ge''er''s words were finished, Bo Yan directly beat her and held her. Her face was very serious and dignified. Even it was a little faint and hard to detect the excitement. "Now we don''t go to class, we''ll go to the hospital." He wants to make sure it''s true. He had not worn anything so many times before, and his hidden mind was too straightforward. He just wanted her to give birth to a child for himself, a child for him and his beloved woman. At this point, Bo Yan has to say that he is selfish. If a person really loves a person, he will often feel worried about gains and losses, because he cares too much, so he wants to have a crystal of their sweet love born, or firmly grasp her heart. But this is only one of the reasons, and part of it is that he has 27 years old. It''s really realistic. He''s 27 years old and doesn''t want to have a child. Should he wait until he''s in his thirties? He didn''t want to be too old for himself and his children. Therefore, he can only play a little careful thinking. At this time, an Ge''er heard that he wanted to take himself to the hospital, but now he was helpless, "uncle, I don''t know my own body? I''m really fine. Don''t worry However, Bo Yan seemed to have never heard of it and was immersed in his own thoughts. If he really has a child and is pregnant, he will immediately have a showdown with his family. Whether they want to or not, they will take an Ge''er away and live their own life in the future. Never let her suffer half of the injustice. Let her and her children live a good life. An Ge''er was in a hurry not to go to the hospital. Suddenly, a phone call came. In fact, there was nothing wrong. Xia Qiqi asked her why she didn''t come to class. When an Ge''er received the call, she pretended to have done something and acted there, "what? I beg your pardon? All right, all right. I''ll get there right now Then he quickly hung up the phone and said to Bo Yan, "uncle, I have an emergency in my school. You can take me first. I''m ok now. If you don''t trust me, you can pick me up after school and go to the hospital to have a look. I have an emergency now." In fact, Angela is not stupid. How can she not know what he is thinking? Because that''s what she thinks. However, uncle may be nervous and expectant, but she is nervous, afraid, and even, some dare not face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Because of what? There are too many reasons. Not to mention that she was at the critical time of her busy career. During her ascent, she was filming a play directed by Fu Liangsheng. Apart from all this, she was still a student, not yet 20 years old. Sometimes she felt like a child. Also need uncle''s care, rely on uncle, so how can she have this preparation? And even if it doesn''t matter. How can the child deal with the hidden threats and hidden dangers of cobra, Laura, Xu Wei and even an Ruxue? If she had an accident by accident, what should she and the child do? With so many things on her mind, she really needs time to sort it out. To tell you the truth, if she had a child, would she knock it out? This is her and uncle''s child, is she and her beloved man''s child, even if she has many difficulties, she will not kill this child. She is not that selfish person. But she has no way to deal with threats from outside. Take an Ruxue as an example. She is pregnant. As a result, after she falls into the hands of cobra, the child becomes a pot of blood. If this kind of thing falls on every mother, it is something that will collapse when you think about it, OK? If that''s the case, then it''s better not to have the child at first, and when everything is calm, give the child a space for healthy growth. She''s thinking about it all rationally now. If you are really pregnant, you will also make it clear to your uncle that they can work out a result together. After all, this is his child. But now, she really wants to be alone and think about everything. Bo Yan looked at her firm attitude, thin lips tightly pursed, just thought, angoer she did not realize what the situation is, but a thought is really not bad for this half of the day, he said to her, "well, I''ll take you there first, I''ll pick you up at noon, after dinner, we can go to the hospital to check before we can rest assured." Angela nodded again and again. An Ge''er got out of the car and went to school. The car outside stopped for a while and drove away. An Ge''er had been walking with her head down, but at a certain moment, she suddenly stopped. The next moment, she suddenly changed the direction of her feet. To the outside of the school, the process of walking, take the opportunity to cover up their disguise, to the roadside, she took a car, get on the car, said three words, "to the hospital." Yes, she''s going to the hospital. Whether it is or not, she should not worry about it here, or everything will wait for the results to come out before making a decision. But she wanted to know all about herself. Also have time to adjust their mood, if and uncle together, and if, she is really pregnant, uncle''s excitement must be self-evident, but compared to her heavy heart, uncle will certainly be disappointed. So let her confirm it in person. It''s just that Angela didn''t find out. The car on the side of the road hasn''t gone far. Bo Yan wants to be quiet in the car. However, Leng Buding looks up and sees her small figure quickly flash into a taxi Bo Yanqing Jun''s eyes sank, and his lips pressed tightly. Where is she going? It''s not a good school thing? What is she going out for now? Why hide him?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Whether or not he was worried about whether she had children in her stomach, Bo Yan kept up with her secretly and slowly. However, there was a chill all over the body. In fact, an Ge''er didn''t want to steal to the hospital at the beginning, but after getting off his uncle''s car, he felt that he did not realize that he was not pregnant. In order to avoid his own delusion, he had a temporary idea. Bo Yan followed an Ge''er''s car until finally, watching her enter by herself hospital. Bo Yanchang eyebrows a congealed, dignified face. The bottom of my heart has already guessed that it''s all right. If she thinks that she is really an ordinary stomach discomfort, how can she deliberately avoid him and slip over to do an examination by herself? So she must have guessed that she might be pregnant. I don''t want him to know. Bo Yan''s heart is heavy. His long and clear eyes droop slightly. For a moment, people can''t see clearly, and they can''t see through everything. After a long time, Bo Yan suddenly got out of the car and went straight into the hospital - he didn''t go to see her, but wanted to make sure at the end whether she really went to see obstetrics and gynecology? Is it true to check whether they are pregnant. However. The fact is, as he thought. His little girl was wearing a mask and her hair was covered tightly. However, he recognized her at once. She was carrying Niao for examination. When Bo Yan saw this, he didn''t follow him any more and went out directly. Waiting in the car outside the hospital. Slender fingers on the steering wheel, fingers slightly bent, once, once, gently buckle. In the face of such a thing, Bo Yan actually wants to say that he can''t be dull in his heart alone. He should also be clear about one thing, which is really his own wishful thinking and selfish. Want her to have a child because of the ties, not to leave him, also want to be a father quickly. For these reasons, he deliberately ignored her own dream and her present identity and age. This is his fault. He can''t blame her blindly from the bottom of his heart. But, if it does, what does she want to do She really has the heart Knock it out? Bo Yan didn''t dare to think about it. In the final analysis of this matter, it is still his fault. If there is, he will coax her to accept the child with him. ¡­¡­ After an Ge''er arrived at the hospital, she immediately hung up for a doctor. As a result, at the moment before she came out, she had made some plans. However, what she said from the doctor''s mouth was a surprise to her! The doctor showed her the test results, and she asked the doctor frankly if she was pregnant. The doctor raised his eyebrows and explained to her, "pregnant? You''re not pregnant. According to your situation, it''s a pseudo pregnancy reaction. " What, what? Not pregnant!? As soon as the words fell, an Ge''er suddenly relaxed, as if a big stone had been put down. Originally, her worries were unnecessary. Now she can''t help but be glad that she quickly came to the hospital. Otherwise, I don''t know how to be depressed. But What did the doctor say later? She casually asked, "fake pregnancy? What is the situation? " "Pseudo pregnancy is a physical reaction caused by two extremes of psychological thinking that you can always expect a child to appear, or you are particularly worried about the child''s appearance." The doctor explained earnestly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 After listening to all this, an Ge''er just felt relaxed. Fortunately, things did not develop as she imagined. She said thanks to the doctor. Just as she wanted to get up, she saw the doctor and asked her to sit down. Angela asked what else was wrong. However, the doctor said a word at this time Let an Ge''er half sit on the chair body suddenly stiff. The whole person is in a daze, as if for a time confused, do not know what the situation. "Don''t worry, you''re not too old, you don''t want to have children. Now that technology is so developed, there will be opportunities in the future. " " no, no, what do you mean? " An Ge''er actually felt that there was something wrong in the doctor''s words. What is don''t worry? What is Is technology so advanced? What is There are still opportunities in the future? The doctor sees an Ge Er to be surprised, oneself immediately also coagulate eyebrow way, "how, don''t you know your body, very difficult to conceive?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard to Conception? " "Yes, you are cold. I''ll prescribe medicine for you. You need to drink more Chinese medicine after you go back. Although the probability of pregnancy is small and difficult, it is not impossible." When the doctor said this, she had already collected her information and then called out to the back, "next." ¡­¡­ What did the doctor say back to her? An Ge''er seemed to have never heard of it. Her mind was like a boom. The doctor''s words echoed all the time, "although your chances of pregnancy are not great It''s hard to conceive... " She stood foolishly on one side, and had not had time to go out, and the people who came in behind, could not help but look at this woman wearing sunglasses and masks, as if wondering why she looked like this. Angela didn''t know how she got out. It''s like losing your soul. For a moment, she suddenly felt ironic and ridiculous. I was really worried about pregnancy, but after the results of the examination came out completely, for example, now, she only felt chilly. Is God kidding her? Because she is now worried about pregnancy and does not want to be pregnant, so the doctor told her that it is very difficult for her body to get pregnant in the future, and the probability of pregnancy is very small? What does that mean? It''s hard for her to It''s hard to have children of your own Uncle''s child? An Ge''er just think like this, suddenly breath can''t help but hurry up, feather eyelashes light quiver. Even the small nose can''t help but become sour and astringent, and his eyes seem to be covered with a layer of water mist, hazy up. How could this happen? At this time, an Ge''er felt that she was not as good as being pregnant. If she is pregnant, she can at least face it, but she has no way to deal with this situation Uncle so expect to have a child, but she is very difficult to conceive, this call her, how to accept? How dare she let uncle accept? ¡­¡­ Bo Yan waited outside the hospital for more than an hour. He kept calm in the car and waited quietly. Finally, he saw her figure come out. However, her appearance, but let Bo Yan slightly Zheng, then eyes narrowed. She blocked the solid, he could not see her face, but could feel the atmosphere of her whole body. Depressed, miserable, depressed, even down the last step, almost fell down Seeing this scene, Bo Yan''s hand on the steering wheel was holding tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 What is the result, can let her so out of the spirit? She has been worried about pregnancy, nervous pregnancy For a while, Bo Yan couldn''t think of any other reason. So, she did, right? ¡­¡­ Watching her return to school safely, Bo Yan left. In the bottom of my heart, I made up my mind. He was selfish and reckless this time, but he really hoped that through his persuasion, the little girl could really accept all this, accept the child, and he would take good care of their mother and son. ¡­¡­ At noon, I went to pick her up for dinner and went directly to a restaurant. I had planned to go to the hospital after dinner, but now it seems that it is obviously unnecessary. See her at noon, she seems to recover a lot of state, but did not say much, just bow to eat, occasionally and their own eye contact, she is just in a hurry, chuckle under, to avoid. I don''t know if it''s Bo Yan''s illusion. He always feels that she doesn''t want to face him. Knowing that after pregnancy, if she doesn''t want to, isn''t she angry about her attitude? But she didn''t, just her whole body, all faintly permeated with a low breath. However, Bo Yan didn''t know that an Ge''er just looked down to eat and didn''t go to see him. It was not that she didn''t want to see him, but she was trying to restrain herself. As long as she saw his meticulous care for herself, she could not help but feel the impulse to collapse. He is so good, but his future even give him a child, are very slim. She didn''t know how to talk to him, or whether to say it or not. If he knew it was difficult to get pregnant, he expected that if he had no children in his life, would he still be with her all the time? An Ge''er just think about it, feel can''t stand it, lower her head, feel as if there are already hanging tears to fall down, she quickly said a word, went to the bathroom, got up and quickly left, until she came to the corner, she stopped, the back of her hand against her eyes, biting the lip, silent tears. And Bo Yan, who came up behind him, looked at his back facing him and was leaning against the wall. The back of his hand was against the small figure wiping tears in his eyes. His heart was in severe pain. His face was slightly pale and his lips were light. It''s like being aware of his mistake again. Is he really, too selfish? Angela went directly to the bathroom to wash her face and confirmed that she was in a good state before going back. But she did not notice that the opposite man''s mood, there are some strange. In addition to the constant care for her, as if for a moment, but also a lot of silence. Bo Yan was silent for a long time. He was trying to find an excuse. He would not take her to the hospital any more. However, she also looked up and said, "by the way, I actually went to the hospital this morning." Bo Yan was stunned and did not speak. Is she going to confess to herself? His hand was slightly clenched. An Ge''er moved away from him, slightly lowered his head, and whispered, "in fact, uncle, I know what you think. You think I''m pregnant. In fact, I think so, so I pretend to be confused There is no denying that That''s because I''m afraid... " ¡°¡­¡­ So what? " Bo Yan didn''t know what it was like to be honest with her, but he also appreciated that she could say it. After all, no matter what happened between the two people, communication was the most important thing. What he wants to know most is whether she is pregnant or not? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 An Ge''er was silent. When she looked up again, she looked at him with a faint red eye. Her voice was a little hoarse, "uncle, in fact, there is no such thing as me I''m not pregnant. " Maybe that''s human nature. An Ge Er this moment, compared with the results now, she is to hope that she has, and then speak in his face, and then you can see the joy and excitement between his eyebrows. However, all this is her imagination. On the contrary, she couldn''t tell her brother-in-law that she was not pregnant, but not very difficult to get pregnant. Such a gap, let alone him, can''t stand it. Bo Yan was so breathing, waiting for the words from her mouth, quietly listening to her low voice, looking at her slightly red eyes No Pregnant? Is it true that you are not pregnant? When Bo Yan thought about this, he also asked. An Ge''er is a little difficult to pull out a smile, bow his head, "in fact, it''s OK, I''m not suitable for having children now." She said this, pause for a moment, and then said, "uncle, you know that my stomach is not very good, the doctor said pay attention to conditioning." Bo Yan''s slender hand with the fork moved slightly, but he didn''t know what feeling it was for a moment. So she was telling herself that the morning retching was due to her bad stomach? No. It can''t be just like this. If she''s not pregnant, why is she out of her wits? Why does a person cry behind his back? Isn''t not being pregnant just what she wants? She shouldn''t have been like this. Bo Yan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He just feels that he has never had a contradiction. He didn''t distrust her, he didn''t believe it all. Just like, he also can''t imagine, she is deliberately said not pregnant, and then secretly beat him in the back. This thought made him feel cold just thinking about it. He believed that she would never have done that. But, in the end, what''s hiding from him? Bo Yan believes that if there is one, it must also have her unspeakable secret. Otherwise, it would not be like this. If it is obviously hard to do so, she still has to pretend to be nothing in front of him. Since she can''t speak, let him check. However, Bo Yan is still skeptical. That is, she is Are you pregnant? After all, all kinds of phenomena are related to her pregnancy. In addition, he is very eager to have a child in his subconscious, so he doesn''t want to conclude that there is no such child in her stomach, because there must be some hidden problems in her body. He wants to find out what she''s suffering from. An Ge''er went to shoot as usual in the afternoon, but it affected her mood a lot because of the incident. She was not in the state for several times. Director Fu Liangsheng had to let her have a rest. This is a big investment. It takes a long time and doesn''t care about this moment. But the key is that Fu Liangsheng can see her state of mind. She has always been a diligent actress, but who doesn''t feel depressed? When Fu Liangsheng advised himself, he was shocked. He is a cold ghost director. When has he been so considerate of his own actors? In the past two days, Su Chen''s plays have moved to the back. Fu Liangsheng also wants to ask her to go back to rest and shoot other people''s plays first. However, before leaving, he said something to an Ge''er - before leaving www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 I hope there won''t be another time, especially for an actor. Private affairs are private affairs and public affairs are business affairs. Negative emotions should not be brought into the work to affect everyone. After an''ge''er heard this, he was shocked because what he said was right. After expressing his attitude with Fu Liangsheng, an Ge''er went back first. Back to the villa. This time is only four or five o''clock in the afternoon. She is usually the only one in the family except uncle, but now there is a big white. It''s a companion. When she opened the door to go home, changed her shoes at the porch, and was ready to go upstairs for a rest, she suddenly felt as if something was wrong. On a closer look, we found that some of the corners and hard places in the villa were protected by soft cotton. In addition, there were some rustling sounds, which an Ge''er knew was Dabai. She went to the villa and found that there were not only big white, but also Just this scene, let her slightly stunned. On the carpet next to the dining table, there was a man in linen casual shorts and light gray V-neck shirt. He was taking soft cotton ball to wrap the corner of the table, while Dabai was standing beside him with rope and tape in his mouth. Seeing her, he immediately wagged his tail and ran around her and rubbed against her feet. And that man also at this time to look back at her, face Qing Jun charm, not Bo Yan, who can be? Just an Ge''er looked at this scene, looked around the villa again, and asked, "uncle, what are you doing?" After wrapping the last corner of the table, Bo Yan got up, walked to her and chuckled. The tone was light, "for you." "Well?" She was surprised. Bo Yan stares at her seriously, tone pauses, "also for the child in your belly." As soon as this is said. An Ge''er''s small face turned white in an instant. What kind of belly child? Does uncle think she has a baby in her stomach? An Ge''er repressed the bitterness in the bottom of her heart and laughed hard at him, "uncle, I didn''t say that I was not pregnant?" When Bo Yan heard the speech, he just flashed his eyes. Then he leaned over and gave a kiss under the corner of her forehead. "Well, even if it doesn''t exist now, it will soon be there." An Ge''er was kissed by him on the forehead, but his whole body was stiff for a moment. Soon? How could that be possible? Doctors say it''s hard for her to get pregnant It''s hard for her to have a baby of her own. An Ge Er clenched her hands and tried to hold back the bitterness and pain in her heart, and tried to restrain herself from showing herself on her face. For a long time, her fingertips trembled and asked in a voice, "what if I would never have it?" As soon as Bo Yan listened, he stroked her hair and was stunned. What does she mean? Don''t you like children, so I don''t want them all my life? Bo Yan was stiff for a moment, but he couldn''t help but pull her to his arms and asked in a low voice, "why not? You don''t like kids? Isn''t it good to have a child of our own? " Sensing that the little man in her arms was more stiff, Bo Yan continued to coax her as long as she really didn''t like it. "You see, there is still a big white in our family now. In the future, there will be one or two more children. Can''t we just watch them play, watch them make noise, call them mom and Dad, watch them --" grow up a little bit However - however www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 In the arms of the little girl''s tears have been soaked in his chest, shoulders keep shaking, he did not finish the words suddenly so stopped. ¡­¡­ Why does her mood fluctuate so strongly? What on earth can''t she tell herself? ERI told her to go to the hospital today. She''ll find out soon. However, I hope things will not be what he dare not think of the most, she is pregnant, but hide to want to give up. He was sure she would not. Bo Yan pulled back the crying woman buried in her chest. Looking at her eyes and tears on her face, he could only help her wipe her tears and step back. "OK, you don''t want children. We don''t want to cry. Good." This kind of thing is too urgent for her to accept. It is understandable that she is still so young. But as soon as he said this, an Ge''er''s heart was just more broken. Her tears rolled down like the sea breaking through the dam. She could only cover her eyes, sob, shake her head, and sob intermittently, "no I didn''t I don''t want children. " She wants it, and she wants it later. The life described in his mouth is so beautiful, how can she not look forward to it, how can she not expect it? Just, can she still have a chance to enjoy it? In front of Bo Yan, an Ge''er is typical of eating soft rather than hard. However, Bo Yan always holds her in the palm of his hand. No matter what he does, even if he is right or wrong, he will never scold her. He will always treat her gently. To be used to her, to tolerate her everything. However, the more like this, the more intimate he is to her, the more care, she is more painful and guilty. Bo Yan knew that she had hidden things that were difficult to talk about, and he didn''t force her. Seeing that her mood fluctuated so violently, he would not say anything more. He just held her quietly and stroked her hair to comfort her mood. Watching her cry so sad, Bo Yan is really heartache. He just wanted to make her happy, not to make her sad. Bo Yan knew that this matter should not be mentioned now, so he shut up and waited for the news from Ai Rui. ¡­¡­ Everything in the villa, whether it is the stairs or the door frame or the table, can often touch the place, are wrapped up, an Ge''er see all this, the bottom of his heart is unspeakable taste. Both touching and sour. He is so considerate that if they have children, he must be a good father in the future. Uncle, he is so looking forward to it. She''s hard to conceive, but she doesn''t have a chance, does she? An Ge''er thought, if in the future, she only really pregnant, no matter what the time, she will put down everything, will be good to stay, protect that hard won life. ¡­¡­ When she goes to bed at night, an Ge''er intentionally bathes and washes early to bed. In the past, the little girl was still shy. Besides, she had a bed and took the initiative to go to his bed. The implication was too obvious. Therefore, only when Bo Yan asked for it, could she stay in his bed. However, this is not the case most of the time. They are married and sleep in the same bed. There is no reason why they should sleep separately. Even if an Ge''er makes an excuse and is afraid of being upset by him, Bo Yan will not agree. However, this evening -- Bo Yan has been busy with her business all day in the daytime, and she wants to work in the study at night, but an Ge''er disagrees. As it is now. She is wearing pajamas blocking the door, pure eyes looking at him, said to let him sleep with her. Naturally, Bo Yan would agree, but at this time, he just wanted to get her to sleep and then go to work on his own. he took a shower first, but something unexpected happened to him. An Ge''er is quietly listening to the sound of water splashing in the bed. However, she doesn''t know what to do. She chooses a thin silk Pajama and puts it on. Then she looks at the door of the bathroom, takes a deep breath, and then opens it slowly. Then she raises her feet and walks over It was filled with mist. He has a long and straight body. However, the inch is not wisp, an Ge''er''s steps are all at once stagnant. But Bo Yan heard the strange movement and saw her as soon as he looked back. For a moment. She is In a flash, Bo Yan understood her idea. If it is a relationship, then she, she is really pregnant, then Isn''t it dangerous? After Bo Yan didn''t know what he thought of, he immediately let go of her, who was almost to be melted in her arms. The eyes full of emotion fades away a little bit, reason and soberness gradually return. Is that what he thinks?If she is pregnant, so at this time to take the initiative to seduce him, if they really have a relationship, the baby in the belly has something to do with her? Bo Yan only felt that he was going crazy. He knew that he was thinking wildly, but he couldn''t control it, because no one could give him a reason. Bo Yan is just trying to control his anger in his heart. After opening an''ge''er, he goes out wrapped in a bath towel without looking at it. His face becomes more and more terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 An Ge Er but a person stood in situ, looking at his head also does not return the figure, she stood here alone, can not help but feel a little more embarrassed. But also did not shed tears, did not say a word, a person silently rushed to the body, leaning against the cold porcelain wall. It''s terrifying to be quiet. ¡­¡­ The wind of autumn is mixed with the cold feeling of winter not far away. Bo Yan stands in the study blowing the night wind, and wants to calm down to face all this. Undeniably, he was still aware that she was pregnant, even if she said that she did not. It''s true that he is too eager. He didn''t want to say that she hurt the child in order to have fun with him. He believed that she could not be so cruel. But at the same time, I don''t understand why she suddenly made such a move. It''s so abnormal. After a calm analysis of everything, Bo Yan suddenly felt that what he had just done in the bathroom was not right. He left like this. What would the little girl think? He thought about it for a moment, and then he went back to find her. However, this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s ARI. "How''s it going?" As soon as Bo Yan opened his mouth, he asked directly. Arie''s voice was a little hesitant. Obviously, he might know what the doctor had found out. "Chief, I said, but..." "But what?" "But I hope you are prepared." As soon as the words fell, Bo Yan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his heart had faintly realized that it might be some bad news. Over there, Arie continued, "little lady, she''s not really pregnant." Bo Yan listens and frowns That''s it No pregnancy, no pregnancy, he will wait for pregnancy, but have to say, know that this little girl is really not cheating him, Bo Yan''s heart is temporarily gratified, but complicated. The good news is that she didn''t cheat him. What''s more, she''s really not pregnant. It was just the words behind ERI that made him a little stunned. Ai Rui said, "I asked the doctor as a family member of the young lady. The other side told me that she was not pregnant. In addition, miss, she also It''s very difficult to get pregnant. The doctor said that her body is cold and needs long-term careful care, so that she may have a chance... " So far, it''s very clear. After listening to Ai Rui''s words, Bo Yan''s body suddenly froze. However, the next moment, he immediately hung up the phone, and quickly rushed out of the door to find an Ge''er. And his heart, this moment, how can not calm down. It''s not because it''s difficult for her to get pregnant in the future, but because she is undertaking such a thing alone. Is it difficult to get pregnant? That''s why she was so depressed and miserable today that he thought she didn''t want children. At this time, when Bo Yan thought of the things he had done in the villa, he felt how damned he was. Since it is difficult for her to get pregnant, he still said those words to her in the afternoon, repeatedly expressing his desire for children, so that she finally collapsed and cried. How could he be so damned?! When Bo Yan thought of this, he couldn''t help but curse. Without the right to be a mother, this kind of thing would be hard for her to tell him, especially when he stressed his desire for children over and over again When Bo Yan rushed into the bedroom, it was dark. She''s already asleep. The small figure, the undulation on the bed, so delicate, but so lonely - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Bo Yan came over. She was lying on her side, half of her small face buried in the quilt. She was sleeping very quietly without a sound. Bo Yan knew that she had never fallen asleep. After being rejected by herself, her heart must be more painful. Bo Yan is also at this moment, the reaction, why she has this evening so sudden behavior, just because of that difficult to open the secret. Even if the odds are slim, she would like to try more. Although Bo Yan wants children very much, but seeing her do so, it is indescribable heartache. At this point, she sat down with her big hand. It was obvious that her hands were stiff. Bo Yan looked at her quiet appearance and said slowly, "xiaoge''er, do you know why I want a child?" The night is very deep, to also have the light moonlight to project in, will wrap her body with a light silver light. At night, his elegant and charming voice came, "I want a child because of you Maybe you won''t notice how beautiful, lovely, kind and smart you are. You will not notice how many men covet you and covet you for a long time. All I really worry about is that one day you will run away and want a child. I just want to hold you back and hope you will always be around me. Even for the sake of children " he said this because it was related to his living environment. If she really involved in it in the future, would she be afraid and want to escape? Speaking of this, Bo Yan said, "so, do you have children It really doesn''t matter. As long as you promise, no matter what will happen in the future, you will stay with me. " So It doesn''t matter if you have children, as long as you stay with me The last sentence, really mercilessly stabbed an Ge''er''s heart, let her eyes closed, eyes slowly flow down two lines of clear tears. He still knows. He knows it''s hard to get pregnant, and it''s hard to give him a child later. But in this case, he can say that it really doesn''t matter if there are children. Is it really so important? An Ge''er doesn''t understand why he is so complacent. He says to himself how much he yearns for children. The next second, in order to comfort himself, he just wants her. In the face of his behavior, Angela just wants to shed tears. Why should he be so aggrieved? An Ge''er now almost believes more and more. Maybe the letter ten years ago was really Uncle, he wrote it. He also really loved himself for more than ten years, which has not changed. So it''s true that no matter what happened to him, he always maintained her. Even if he was difficult to conceive, he said it was OK. As long as she was there, he wanted her. This kind of feeling can not be born in a short period of one or two years. Looking at an''ge''er, she opened her eyes slowly and looked at him with water mist in her eyes. Bo Yan couldn''t help but give a kiss on her forehead. "Darling, don''t worry, baby, if you come, you can''t come. If you don''t come, we don''t ask for it. We just have to live our life well." After hearing all this, an Ge''er can only bury it in his chest and nod in a stuffy voice. The night is still deep. Outside the window, floating clouds pass like flowing water. In the bedroom, on the huge bed and under the thin quilt, two figures are entangled and lingering. The girl''s uncontrollable groans and groans are constantly heard. The man''s ever-changing vigorous body is reflected on the curtain, which makes it a bit charming. I don''t know how long, and when everything is about to end, he suddenly took the pillow and put it under her body to make the final end Afterwards. Angela asked him, why take the pillow? He kisses her on the brow and tells her the secret. [PS: ha ha, what''s your secret? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 ¡­¡­ It''s really a secret. It''s a secret that helps her get pregnant easily. After all, looking at her tired and drowsy face, Bo Yan only cherished her heart. He was glad that he had not been destroyed by the wishful thinking. Finally, he chose to trust her. Under the care of Bo Yan, an Ge''er also slowly accepted all this, so let it be. As he said, "children, when they come, they need it. If they don''t come, they don''t want to. As long as they live a good life now, it''s OK." ¡­¡­ In the morning, an Ge''er and Xia Qiqi went to an open academic teaching and research class. There were a lot of people. They came late, and there were not many places left. Xia Qiqi just saw a place to sit down, but there were a few girls in front of her. She was wearing fashionable clothes. Just as Xia Qiqi was about to sit down, those girls suddenly crowded over and sat down first. Xia Qiqi looked up and saw a girl behind them. She was walking slowly. Xia Qiqi frowns slightly. Isn''t that Xu Taijing''s girlfriend? Oh, no, it''s already Lu Yaoyao, her former girlfriend and school flower. At this time, her eyes fell on her body, flashed a touch of contempt, and said, "it''s really a little three who can only rob other people''s boyfriends, a couple of dog men and women." Lu Yaoyao is really not happy with Xia Qiqi. Xu Taijing used to only revolve around himself, but since the last quarrel, Xu Taijing did not find her again. Although she would not forgive him, she also wanted to hang him all the time. However, after what happened that day, Xu Taijing seemed to disappear from her sight. It was so different from the previous time when she was around her. It was hard for her to bear it. It''s like a person who always gives you sugar before. Although you don''t like him and ignore him, you get used to it year after year. However, one day such a day suddenly ends, she suddenly gives birth to a burst of anger. Xu Taijing is a boy who is usually a dandy. He is not the cool and expensive type she likes. However, he is also an excellent man in all aspects. When she is around to make her happy, she will have a sense of Princess like pride. But all of this, but by a sudden, unknown little man, was broken! Lu Yaoyao not only began to hate Xu Taijing, but also hated this little man. Since she was a child, she was rich and superior. She thought she had never been angry, but this time she was stimulated. Is she not as good as a nobody who doesn''t know her name!? What Lu Yaoyao just said was incisive and straightforward. Her voice is not big or small, all the people around her just heard it clearly, so after falling down, they all looked at her with the same brush. Some despise, some doubt, are watching the fun. An Ge Er is next to the summer seven seven, at this time a listen to this, suddenly feel not good. No, I think these people may not be very good. Xia Qiqi''s mood is grey recently. When these people come, don''t they want to hit the muzzle of a gun!? An Ge''er thought that the summer seven seven will be directly angry, but did not expect, the summer seven seven not angry but smile, lip corner implied a touch of irony, "Yo, I robbed your boyfriend? How can you say it so well that it only proves that you have no charm and no capital? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "What are you talking about --!" Lu Yaoyao''s eyes suddenly widened and her face turned red. Lu Yaoyao originally wanted to make a mockery of her in the face of so many people, but she didn''t expect that this ordinary looking girl could refute her, which made her angry and ugly. Summer seven seven but sneer, shrug, relaxed smile, came a sentence, "good words do not say twice!" Lu Yaoyao pointed to her and stomped angrily, "you, you wait for me. You and Xu Taijing, the two dogs and men, I will not let you go!" Xia Qiqi''s face was like a bored look. Her eyes fell first. A few girls were squeezed in that position. They stretched out their hands directly. In their screams, they grabbed their collars and threw them out one by one. The light way in their mouth was, "well, OK, I know. Don''t forget to find as many as possible!" Her hands are itching and she is also active these days. "what a rude and uncivilized girl! Let''s go Lu Yaoyao said indignantly, and left with an ugly face. She has always been elegant and lofty in front of people, but she did not expect that she suffered from depression and loss in her place today. This vulgar and stinky girl can say something about it. How can she find someone to clean her up. Xia Qiqi and an Ge''er sit down. An Ge''er looks at the front and says, "a few days ago, I saw some news about you and said that you won the international women''s Taekwondo champion in the international martial arts match, and also awarded RMB 500000. When did you learn Taekwondo? And if you make money, do you want to treat? I didn''t say anything to me. It''s really emotional. " "Don''t talk about feelings. It hurts money too much!" When Xia Qiqi mentioned this, he couldn''t help feeling indignant. "Except for Sanda, I''ve got nine black belts in Taekwondo. It''s useless. My mother took all my money away from me. She said that she would save some money for me, so that a son-in-law would come to visit me!" The son-in-law who cuts in the door backwards!? An Ge''er raised the corner of her mouth and chuckled, "listen to your mother, that''s right." I''m afraid she''s not easy to marry if she''s so aggressive and not prepared. Xia Qiqi is indeed gifted in martial arts. Her family runs a martial arts school. She has inherited it from generations to generations. However, when she comes to her generation, she gives birth to a daughter. However, this does not hinder Xia''s mother and father''s education of her. That is, she has never been treated as a girl. In addition to her talent in martial arts, she was given strict training and independent education since she was 14 years old. If it was not for her white, delicate and smart face, she would hardly deny that she was more than a man in other aspects. The hooligans are fierce. After school, she was picked up outside an''ge''er''s door, so she took a step first. Xia Qiqi, with a lollipop, threw a small schoolbag on her back and hummed a little tune. Naturally, she wants to go back to her bedroom. The school was so big that she suddenly heard some strange sounds when she passed by the woods near her bedroom. It was the sound of fighting that she was very familiar with. she did not feel the frown, slowed down her pace, stood in the same place, looked for the voice, and saw a group of people in the woods who seemed to be beating around one person, and the beaten people also hit back from time to time It''s no match for so many people. Xia Qiqi took a look and was about to leave. There were so many such things that they had nothing to do with her, so they ignored them directly. However - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 She won''t take the initiative to fight such things, she is not idle. Just as she was about to leave, she heard a groan of pain. The person who was beaten did not know whether to make those people anxious or how. The other party even escaped a dagger and wanted to stab him. He quickly avoided the crucial point, and the dagger fell into his arm, and blood gushed out. But in that pain stuffy hum spreads, his head also does not feel to lift, a handsome face is full of sweat and cyan trace, appear a bit sad and embarrassed. At the same time, hear the voice subconsciously turn back Xia Qiqi, and then see that face, eyes can not help but enlarge, slightly a Zheng. Isn''t it!? It was Xu Taijing who was beaten!? Xia Qiqi suddenly wanted to laugh and gloat. He deserved it. He was beaten by others. He must have done something wrong. He was called to revenge. However, seeing the back, Xia Qiqi couldn''t laugh. Those people stopped him pressing his limbs on the tree and beat him with one punch and one punch. At last, Xu Taijing looked miserable and embarrassed, but he spat at each other. The man took a dagger and was about to stab him in the abdomen. Xia Qiqi''s eyes suddenly widened and yelled, "Alas, what are you doing! Here comes the leader As soon as those people heard this, they immediately put up their arms and scattered around, and then found that there was no leader at all. The leading man said to Xia Qiqi fiercely, "if you are a little girl, you''d better get out of here! Don''t get in the way of us! " "Well, I said, brother, what are you doing so ferocious? Are you scaring people!? She said that was what she said, but she walked step by step towards them, with a casual look, as if there was no fear at all. Xu Taijing is panting at this time, blood spills from his mouth, slightly raises his head, looks at her with cold eyes, panting, "what are you doing, don''t you..." Get out of here! " "Where do I want to go? Do you care!? I''ve been beaten like this by people, but I still have a hard mouth. I deserve it! Bitches are affectation Xia Qiqi glared at him and replied. Seeing the situation, those people were stunned and sneered, "this is not his new girlfriend, right? I heard it''s such a pungent "Don''t say, it''s just a little bit irritable, but this figure is still good!" A few men with the guy all of a sudden moved their eyes to Xia Qiqi''s body, his eyes were evil, and he showed a malicious smile. Xia Qiqi looked at their obscene faces, and immediately widened his eyes, pretending to falter at them, "you, what do you want to do?"!? "What are you doing?" "That person bad smile," just let you go, you don''t go, originally you and that boy are a group, in such a case, then don''t blame a few brothers impoliteness, just in front of him, let him have a look, how the brothers make you comfortable. " Then they came up to her. Xu Taijing glared angrily, knowing that it would be useless for her to run any more. He quickly yelled, "don''t touch her! What do you want for me! What a man to bully a girl "Don''t talk about those useless things. The more he cares about them, let him have a good look at them now!" Those people said, then lewd - evil smile, surrounded the summer seven seven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 But Xia Qiqi was startled by Xu Taijing''s words. It seems that Xu Taijing''s kind of cheap man can still say such words. Just now, she looked at a man who came up, she took out the lollipop in her mouth, pointed one by one, and murmured, "one, two, three Seven... " Her appearance seems to be not afraid at all, but stretched out her hand to count a few people in no hurry. All of a sudden, her outstretched finger was caught by someone and pulled tightly. It seemed that she was about to fall down. She was being abused by him, but in the blink of an eye, things changed dramatically. She should have rushed to him, but with a quick effort, she came behind him. The wrist of the man was twisted in his hand by Xia Qiqi in a strange arc. The man howled in pain like a dead pig. Xia Qiqi kicked his back impatiently and scolded, "call you numb! It''s not a man People around were shocked to see this. The next second all rushed up, Xia Qiqi kicked the man in his hand to the one who rushed over, and two people attacked together. Xia Qiqi flew over with a sweeping leg and bumped his head against the other''s head. Facing the one with the dagger, she directly went over and kicked him in the stomach, clamped his arm and cracked it , dislocated arm, yelling. She grabbed the dagger and stabbed him in the side of his head and scared him to pee! "Coward! It''s a shame Xia Qiqi quenched a mouthful to get up, looked back and looked back at two men who were frightened. She frowned and asked, "there is a P in the ink. If you want to rush, you should rush to it!" The two men yelled and rushed up. Xia Qiqi picked up the stick on the ground and cut it directly according to his head. The man was beaten to the ground, dizzy and dizzy. At last, the man was scared to run. Xia Qiqi directly threw himself on the ground over his shoulder, and then came terrifying. She is very angry at this time, and no one can let her practice. So she can''t control the outbreak. After the man falls down, she jumps up again, elbows rush down, and the whole person falls. She gives him a sharp stomach. That person suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out like a column! Everything is silent. Xu Taijing, who was paralyzed and collapsed at the root of the tree, had long been silly. Xia Qiqi came to him and waved several hands. He was stupefied. However, Xia Qiqi slapped him in the face directly and said in a loud voice, "Hello, are you ok! Can you get up? " However, Xu Taijing''s look at Xia Qiqi suddenly becomes strange. It''s like unbelievable, shocking, or whatever. Because just that scene, it was a terrible blow to people, Xu Taijing suddenly remembered the old grudges between the two of them, and suddenly felt how he had survived this period of time. After provoking her, he can still live peacefully till now, which is really a miracle! Thinking of those deliberate provocations and provocations before, Xu Taijing felt that his life was not long. Looking at the vulgar girl, Xu Taijing didn''t expect to kill her. She looked so thin, but she was so cruel and energetic "It''s over. I didn''t expect to be so stupid without being beaten." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Xu Taijing''s reaction came over at the moment. Originally, she wanted to open the hand that was patting her face. However, at the last moment, her strength was softened. She just pushed her hand away gently. No reason. It''s simple. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten again. Xia Qiqi thought that he was really beaten. He didn''t have the strength, and he didn''t pay attention to that much. He just wanted to help him up. "Hey, can you still go? Don''t try to take advantage of me and let me carry you. I''ll tell you!" Xu Taijing a Zheng, looked at her, slowly way, "you go, I will call people." He had a lot of injuries, and his arm was still splashing with blood. He covered it tightly with one hand, and his face was pale. Xia Qiqi didn''t seem to see it. Seeing him say that, he just let go of his hand and threw him there. He clapped his hands and said, "OK, then you can wait for someone to come. I''ll leave first." She picked up her little schoolbag and turned away. It''s crisp, it''s not sloppy at all! Xu Taijing, a disabled person, fell on the ground and looked at him from behind Xia Qiqi walked on and on. She couldn''t help murmuring. Why did Xu Taijing suddenly wither in the face of her today? when she left, she always felt that there was a straight line of sight staring at her behind. Xia Qiqi did not know what she thought of. Suddenly, she turned around and saw Xu Taijing looking at her with pale face and complicated expression Five minutes later. "NIMA, Xu Taijing, you should lose weight. Why are you so heavy?" From a distance. A thin girl with short hair is carrying a boy who is injured and bleeding all over her body. The girl is walking two steps to take a breath, and then she starts to scold him. Xia Qiqi thought he was strong enough, but he didn''t expect that the wounded man was so heavy. However, in the summer seven small mouth nagging low curse on him, Xu Taijing was so hard on her back, he was so quiet and silent, lying on her back shoulder, to look at her side face. As soon as he looked up and opened his eyes, he could see. Xu Taijing looks at her sweat on her forehead because she is carrying herself on her back. She looks at her tired, red, white and delicate face. She is constantly cursing her small mouth. Xu Taijing doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She suddenly feels that she has been hit somewhere in the bottom of her heart. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s soft. Xia Qiqi directly sent Xu Taijing to the ambulance. When he was about to get on the ambulance, Xu Taijing looked at her and her lips moved. Suddenly, she said a few words, "today Thank you She saved herself. Xia Qiqi didn''t even look at him. He turned around and left, then waved his hand and said a word. A word, let Xu Taijing face suddenly become abnormal twist and strange words. Xia Qiqi waved his hand and subconsciously said, "it''s OK. Even if the dog is bullied, I will save it." Xu Taijing''s face was stiff, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch ¡­¡­ Two days later, both Su Chen and Fu Jiu came back from abroad. Fu Jiu was depressed when he returned home. Su Chen is now playing to a new height. Su Chen said that she should not always play with a group of big men. She should have more contact with female friends. Fu Jiu is depressed because she counts the number of spanner fingers one by one, and Gu Liang and an Ge''er are around her. However - however www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 However, these two people are not all around her. On the contrary, male friends, in addition to their several groups, ah, there are a lot of fun outside. Fu Jiu is very picky about his friends, especially female friends. He is most annoyed by the women who are nagging about their family and family affairs, and who are talking about all sorts of non nutritive gossip. They just feel disgusted like a group of flies. Like those free and unrestrained life. Men rarely have so much to do, so they still like to play with male friends. In her opinion, Su Chen is also one of them. She likes Su Chen because they are often partners, partners in life and death, and people who trust each other. Second, she thinks Su Shen is steady and considers many things in detail and mature. So sometimes I also habitually listen to his words, pick no mistakes, can not refute. However, Fu Jiu was embarrassed and helpless when Su Chen told him about it. She was just thinking about how she could be happy, how could she manage so much? How can you limit yourself to other men? But they still want to fly back together. Fu Jiu pretends to nod again and again, as if listening to his voice. So before getting on the plane, a handsome British man gave her her mobile phone number, which was confiscated by Su Chen. At that time, Fu Jiu said, "it''s just After getting on the plane, Su Chen took a rest by the window and sat down in the corridor. At that moment, there was a woman who seemed to have too much leisure to chat with. Fu Jiu was too lazy to answer, but as soon as she thought about the people around her to let her communicate with women more, she was patient and chatted with the woman. The woman was young. She looked at the man who was resting in her room. The woman asked her what she was doing. Fu Jiu joked and said that she was in business. "Oh, your husband doesn''t support you." Asked the woman, raising her eyebrows. Fu Jiugang wanted to say where he got his husband, but when he said it, he said, "it''s not my husband who supports me. I raise my husband." The woman was obviously full of surprise and seemed to want to take a closer look at the man sitting in her by the window. Obviously, she took Su Chen as her husband. Fu Jiu intentionally or unintentionally a block, squint eyes smile, "have so curious?" The woman looked at her smile a little fake, and suddenly she drew back her neck and said with a dry smile, "I really envy you, how independent you are, how free and independent you are. It''s really envious. " "What is there to be envious of?" Fu Jiu glanced at Su Chen without trace. He said, "if you want me to say, it''s the most important to make a good husband. It''s very important to be handsome, considerate and sensible, and warm up the bed. The most important thing is..." Fu Jiushun gave her a look that you know, "it''s a thick tool, good skill in bed..." Su Chen, who was resting, blinked at the corner of his eye. When the woman listened to Fu Jiuyi, she immediately became envious and envious. On the contrary, she began to say how hard she was, and what bothered her most was that she had to support the old people on both sides of the family, take care of their children and go to work. Unlike her, she was free to go where she wanted to go. Fu Jiuyi tried to make her not so extreme. This simple life is what many people expect. People should be content. She said that she also hoped that one day, she could have a lamp waiting for her to go home. She would like to see the years quiet and secure in the world. Unexpectedly - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 The woman didn''t care. She talked about her parents and children, and then said, "look at you, how nice you are. You don''t even have an old man in your family." And Fu Jiu''s smile at the corner of his mouth was already a little stiff and impatient. Look at it. Su Chen has to let her communicate with women more. She complains about things B. At this time, seeing her say that again, she couldn''t help but smile and say to her, "Oh? So I''ve beaten you in terms of both parents'' death? " In a word. Immediately let that woman''s words stop, looking at Fu Jiu lip corner deeper smile, her eyes flash, cough a, squint. Fu Jiu turned his face and became expressionless. Su Chen opened his eyes and looked at her. He sighed and whispered to her, "in the future, you should communicate less with women..." Fu Jiu, however, snorted and did not speak. Most women are trouble, they have to force her! But Su Chen had to say that when she said the last sentence, there was something wrong in his heart. Especially in that sarcastic, rambling tone. We got off the plane and it rained heavily outside. Fu Jiu is going to book a hotel, but Su Chen says it''s no use. Let her stay there for a day or two. Wait until the hotel is reserved. Fu Jiu had no objection. Su Chen has a villa in a city. It''s nothing to live with him for a while. Anyway, they are so familiar and even comparable to their relatives. But from the airport back to the villa, the road toss, or can not help but wet. Su Chen''s villa is in the seaside generation. When Fu Jiuyi enters the villa, he yells for a bath and asks Su Chen to find her a suit of clothes. Seeing Fu Jiu go directly into his bathroom, Su Chen raises his eyebrows slightly. If this kind of private place is entered by others, he will strictly prohibit it. But for Fu Jiu, his eyes are flashing and he doesn''t say anything. First, I changed my clothes and went to the kitchen to boil water. By the way, I called and asked someone to send something over. When Fu Jiu came out wearing his bathrobe and wiping his hair, he could not help but feel a little stunned when he saw everything outside. Is that why she didn''t notice it before? At this time, in front of the large living room and large clean French windows, there are vigorous keel and some unknown green plants. Embedded in the wall of the huge 4K curved screen TV, this time, is playing news. There is a vase on the glass coffee table. There are several small white flowers in it, lined with green leaves. There are some water drops on it. It seems that you can smell the faint fragrance before you get close to it. There are fruit plates on the tea table and a glass kettle full of water. There are also some lemon slices in it. There is hot and hot steam overflowing from the open kettle There was a man sitting on the white and clean leather sofa. His face was delicate, his eyes were clear, he was looking down at something, and he had changed into casual and comfortable clothes. All this is so leisurely, clean, warm and comfortable. But Fu Jiu looked at all this, and his hand, wiping his hair, was suddenly stunned. The long curled eyelashes trembled. At the bottom of her heart, somehow, she seemed to have a sudden illusion, a kind of, as if this was the illusion of family. Have a comfortable and comfortable home, have a warm and intimate man. ¡°¡­ Come out? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 ¡°¡­ Come out? " Su Chen looked up and looked at her stupidly. She couldn''t help asking. Fu Jiu didn''t speak. The next second, he got up and came over. His body is long and straight, and his clothes are loose and leisurely, which makes him look a little thin. However, Fu Jiu knows that there is a charming, thin and charming figure. She Yes, I have. Su Chen came straight to her. When Fu Jiu didn''t know what he was going to do, he brushed her shoulder and went straight into the bathroom. A moment later, he came out with a hair dryer. "Come here." He went to the chair in front of the French window with a light tone. Fu Jiu didn''t know what he was going to do, so he didn''t know whether to refuse or not, so he could only obediently walk past. It''s just that Fu Jiu didn''t expect that Su Chen actually took the hair dryer for her to blow her hair. He is a guest. Is he so kind to his guests? Fu Jiu couldn''t help chuckling, "Su Chen, you''re too polite. I''ll do it myself." Su Chen hears the speech and gives a faint hum, but he doesn''t stop. Clearly seems to have paid attention to her, but did not pay attention to it at all. The wind and heat of the hair dryer was blowing, and he was pulling her hair. The movement was not light or heavy, and his strength was just good. Fu Jiuyi felt very comfortable when he looked at her. After he said a word, he didn''t open his mouth. The welfare for nothing should not be given away. She''s not stupid. Just blowing like this, feeling his warm breath behind him and feeling the movement of his hand, Fu Jiu slowly, unexpectedly suddenly felt a sense of escape, because the closer he was, she suddenly realized that she was just wrapped in a bathrobe The clothes were all changed. She didn''t wear anything inside. But Su Chen is still so close to her. When Fu Jiu thought of these things, his face felt a little hot. Mom''s. It seems that she has rarely been so embarrassed and shy. Hastily without trace, will show the soft arc of the chest clothes, pull up. At this time, his fingertip accidentally touched her cheek. Fu Jiu''s heart trembled and pretended to be calm. But he didn''t want to. Su Chen''s gentle voice came, "why is it so hot?" "Ah, what?" Su Chen put his hand directly on her forehead and said again, "you may have a fever." Fu Jiuyi quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, I don''t." "Well?" He raised a faint ending. Fu Jiu immediately dodged in his eyes and said, "I''m just a little hot. You know, it''s raining. It''s too stuffy. Open the window a little bit." She said, and immediately took the opportunity to get up and open the window. His hair is almost dry, Fu Jiu thought, and he doesn''t have to blow it out? Sure enough, I felt the man left behind. She quietly breathed a sigh of relief, opened the row of windows under the French windows, and then put up the bracket. Suddenly, the cool breeze, accompanied by the breath of the sea, jumped up from below, making her feel relaxed and happy. She closed her eyes and sat still for a while, trying to feel the beautiful and peaceful atmosphere. But the next second, she suddenly screamed. Looking at the thing that was biting her bare feet, she suddenly jumped up and directly subconsciously rushed to the man who was coming! Fu jiumeiyan''s face is white, and she shrinks in his arms and shouts www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "What else is there in your villa? You are biting my foot. I''m scared to death She is not afraid of the heaven and the earth, but she is inexplicably afraid of the unknown. I wanted to be quiet with my eyes closed, but I was attacked by unidentified creatures. Su Chen looked at her, who was almost hanging on her body. She had just taken a bath, and her body was full of delicate fragrance. Her soft and seductive body was clinging to his body through a bathrobe. Su Shen''s light eyes suddenly flashed. After tossing and tossing, half of her soft and faintly exposed chest. Su Chen just glanced at her and swept her quickly. He pulled her away and helped her pull the bathrobe that slipped on her shoulder. Her voice was somehow dull and dumb. "Don''t worry, there is no third creature in my villa except you." Fu Jiu, a crude nervous man, didn''t notice his subtle actions. When he said that he didn''t raise any small things, his heart was full of straight hair. "Then, what kind of thing bit me?" Su Chen asked her to sit on the sofa and look at the place where she had been bitten. In fact, there was no trace at all. At the moment Fu Jiu was touched, he suddenly shrank out, but she knew that she had been attacked. "It''s OK. You can sit down and I''ll find it." While Su Chen was talking, he looked at the two small windows which were close to the ground. Did it come in from the outside? After a while, the little thing was no longer in place, hiding in other places in the villa, but it was impossible to run far away. It was raining outside, and some small thing came in with wet footprints. Su Chen followed the footprints and soon found it. It''s in a large celadon pot next to the TV. "I found it. Come and have a look." Su Chen looked at the little thing, but a soft smile appeared between her eyebrows and eyes. Fu jiudun ran past curiously, but when he saw the little guy who had attacked him, his face turned green. Grandma''s. She was just scared and disordered. She was almost thrown to death. But the chief culprit, Fu Jiu, didn''t expect that she would be a little Wang BA with big palms! "It''s a little turtle." "No, it''s a little bastard!" He''s still a bad little bastard. Not far away is the beach, and it''s raining outside. This may be the little guy who was left out on the beach before, but accidentally bumped into it. Taking advantage of her window opening, she sneaked in and bit her. Fu Jiu deliberately retaliated and stabbed its shell with his finger. The little thing''s head and limbs shrank at once. "Oh, I know I''m afraid this time." Fu jiugou lip funny way, and then play heart big, deliberately put out his hand in its shell, let it swish around. Fu Jiu succeeds in laughing, but Su Chen looks at her helplessly, reaches out his hand to hold the turtle, and then puts it in the palm of his hand, as if to send it out. "Don''t, since you are here, just leave it. It''s fate!" Fu Jiu quickly made a voice to stop him. Su Chen looked at her and said, "stay and be bullied by you again?" When Fu Jiuyi heard this, he suddenly laughed and waved his hand, "what do you say? Do people look like people who abuse small animals?" ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it? " A puff from the corner of his eye Wipe. That''s enough. The next second, Fu Jiu snatched the small thing, put it on the ground, muttered, "I said that if you don''t bully, you won''t bully." After a while, Fu Jiu suddenly remembered a question and asked, "Su Chen, how long does this little turtle live?" She really thought, if this little turtle stayed here, how many years would it be? What she thought was so profound. Unexpectedly, Su Chen gave her a light look and said a word, which made Fu Jiu feel like a thunderbolt. His lips light open: "see how you raise, raise good, it can send you away." When Fu Jiuyi heard it, all the words were stuck in his throat at that time. What do you mean? Send her away? Do you mean to live long enough to send her to the west? ¡­¡­ This sudden little guy so bold to break into other people''s territory, but also was Fu Jiu named Heavy. Every time Fu Jiu opens his mouth and calls out, intentionally or unintentionally, Su Chen''s eyes can''t help but twitch a few times. After changing the clothes, she put on Su Chen''s first. the white shirt fell on her, just covering the root of her thigh. A pair of slender legs were placed on the tea table and gently swayed. While eating fruit and watching TV, Su Chen took the turtle to take a bath, and suddenly someone knocked on the door. Fu Jiuyi was stunned and went to open the door.Outside the door is to send clothes, certification security, Fu nine thank each other, this just took the clothes in. The clothes are all new and the tags are still on. The price is needless to say, but the clothes are all casual and comfortable women''s clothes. Fu Jiu sat on the sofa and took them out to see what kind of clothes Su Chen could order for her. At the next moment, a white thing fell off. Fu Jiu''s expression was suddenly stunned. It was a white bra. She was in a daze when another thing fell out of the bag. Fu Jiu''s face was slightly hot. It''s a close fitting piece of clothing. Fu Jiu''s expression is a little strange. He pinches the white bra with his fingers. The more he looks, the more The more complicated, the more tangled. Her chest circumference is 36C. and the size of this bra is exactly the same as her chest circumference. Fu Jiu''s eyes can''t help but drift to the bathroom where Su Chen, who is taking a bath for the little turtle, has a strange expression. None of this matters. The point is, she never seems to have told Su Chen that her Size. But he, however, why can be so clear? Fu Jiu ¡­¡­ In the evening, Fu Jiu stayed in his house directly. There was only one master bedroom in Su Chen''s villa. Fu Jiu impolitely occupied it. Su Chen went to sleep on the sofa downstairs. She had a rest early yesterday. Su Chen was always busy in the bathroom. She couldn''t get in. Just go to bed early. However, Fu Jiu went to the bathroom in the middle of the night. Vaguely going to the toilet, sitting on the toilet, trying to open her eyes, she was still sleepy for a second, however, in an inadvertent moment, when she saw something, the next second suddenly became smart. She opened her eyes and looked at the clothes hanging in the bathroom. Two of them are particularly obvious. The rose purple lace, bra, which was replaced before, has been washed and hung on it. On the other side, there is the same type of lace pants C Fu Jiu saw behind the scenes and almost fell off the toilet. It''s completely messy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Well, what''s going on here? Feeling Su Chen had been occupying the bathroom before. Was she washing and washing clothes for her? Even her intimate clothes were washed by him. Fu Jiu only felt his face burning hot. Tell the truth. She really thinks that Su Chen has done too much. Even if their relationship is good, even if he regards her as a relative or a sister, they will not wash these private clothes, right? But now, she can only pretend that did not happen, do not think so much, also can not ask him. Because she wants to know. I''m sure I''ll see Su Chen''s frown, as if he didn''t realize what he was doing. What''s wrong. Fu Jiu is depressed. What is Su Chen''s outlook on life? Did he know that he had gone beyond some ordinary limit? Looking at the clean underwear, Fu Jiu can only slightly shake his head and sigh. Su Chen has always had too little contact with other women. He is not really a man of fireworks. He is independent of the world. Maybe he has no idea about these things and standards between men and women. I can only Silent tolerance. Well, no, I took the kindness in silence. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er received the message that Fu Jiu brought her an Ruxue these two days. She said that an Ruxue had "accidentally escaped by herself.". In addition, Fu Jiu reminded her that an Ruxue''s brain is not particularly clear now. People who settle down will find her, but it depends on them to deal with it. An Ge''er doesn''t know what kind of an Ruxue has become, but what she only vaguely knows is that she has been turned into a drug addict. Once they fall into this kind of yin and evil organization, this is an inevitable situation. Less women, more men, naturally become all kinds of fun. An Ge''er sighed. Safety as snow, now the end is poor and sad, but poor people must have hateful place. What would she do if she got home? Do you have a drug addiction, or will you be sent to a mental hospital? No wonder Fu Jiu said that she would try to avoid a series of things such as revenge from an Ruxue. It turns out that after she escaped from there, she would enter other closed places. At this moment, she doesn''t know how to speak. But there is one thing that can not be denied, an Ruxue is harming herself from the beginning to the end, and there is no moment when she is no longer doing those stupid things. If she is honest and honest, and does not make those tricks and tricks, how can she send herself on such a road so soon? It is true that evil is rewarded with evil, good is rewarded with good, and causality cycle. Just an Ge''er thought, all about an such as snow, would it really end like that? ¡­¡­ Bo Yan has begun to formally train an''ge''er. After an''ge''er knew the news, she digested and accepted it after a short time, because it did no harm to her profits and knew that uncle was for her safety. The first item Bo Yan arranged for her was to run with a load. In the morning, she ran 5 kilometers first, and then gradually accumulated. She also tied heavier sandbags on her legs. At 4:50 every morning, she was ready to go out and drive her to the suburbs to run around the mountains. Bo Yan is distressed, but the only thing he can do is to run with her, urge her around her and encourage her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 An Ge''er has more perseverance than he imagined. At the first time, although he had never complained about his bitter words, he was still holding his teeth, but his body ran half way and fainted. Her speed is still poor. You have to exercise well. Running is to increase her stamina and strength, and also to avoid falling into the enemy''s hands when she runs away. At the same time, Bo Yan taught fight himself. In the fight, he soon knew that he was wrong, because he couldn''t do it at all. Even though he told him that it was for her good, he couldn''t control his body. Therefore, he asked Leng Jue to send a special person over for these projects. The other side or volunteer, to the person is a woman, Leng Jue''s cousin, Leng Qing. He is 25 years old. He is the leader of the special Falcon unit. He has short hair, beautiful face and tall body. His skin is healthy and wheat color due to years of training and sun exposure. Leng Qing grew up with them when she was young, but she entered the military camp and went to the military academy when she was a teenager. Bo Yan agreed to let Leng Qing come to teach an Ge''er to fight. However, when Leng Jue called Bo Yan, there was another thing she wanted to remind him of. However, before he hesitated to open his mouth, Bo Yan thought it was OK to die. Leng Jue said: After all, he wanted to remind Bo Yan that Leng Qing liked him since he was a child. However, this matter is not a secret among them. Bo Yan should be clear about it, but he didn''t refuse. I''m afraid he had his own intention. I''m afraid I want to give his little girl all the time, some stimulation and pressure from many aspects, so that she can burst out her potential early. In addition to fighting, Bo Yan plans to start shooting himself. She plans to teach her how to use a gun and how to aim. Angoer''s training is late, and her skill level must be poor, so she can defend herself with a gun. This is very important. Leng Qing will give her first lecture today. Leng Qing has short hair and ears. She is wearing camouflage short sleeves, army green trousers and leather boots. She is very heroic. At first, when Leng Jue mentioned it, Leng Qing always thought that Bo Yan was training his little niece, so she volunteered. In the special forces that kind of place, a lot of times are very powerless, such as wanton pursuit of their own love. But it doesn''t stop you from liking someone. The purpose of this time out of time, but also to be able to and has been very like the people, take the opportunity to contact more. Lengjia and Anjia are both officers'' families. All the boys around her grew up together. The circle of life was too small. Bo Yan was the only one. She liked the most and had a good relationship with the two families. If she got to the marriageable age and chose from the surrounding circles, she would definitely choose him. I just don''t know if Bo Yan likes anyone at this age. If Bo Yan has someone she likes, then she can''t say anything. After all, everyone has the freedom to like. As a special soldier, she is also very crisp in her feelings. However, Leng Qing feels that the person who is worthy of Bo Yan must be a very excellent woman. At least when she sees it, she will feel convinced. At four or five o''clock in the evening, angoer is engaged in close combat. The location is a military training base in city A. First encounter - when Leng Qing first saw an Ge''er for the first time, she had to say that she was surprised, and even more did not understand. Bo Yan''s little niece, who looked like a thin underage girl, didn''t understand why she should be sent to the devil''s training? Asked the girl, she just smile, not say so much. However, because she is Bo Yan''s little niece, Leng Qing wanted to leave a good impression on her at the beginning. Although strict, she tried to be moderate. When she was beaten at first, she could be a little lighter. At first, when she was training to teach her close combat, Bo Yan was still watching from a distance, but he did not know whether he could not see it or how, so he left. His little niece, who is only thin and thin, can''t make Leng Qing look down on her, but I have to say that she gritted her teeth and didn''t say a word of bitterness. She didn''t put on a pretentious character, which made lengqing look at him differently. In addition, after training for two times, although Bo Yan Hui often appeared, it was very difficult for him to say anything to him. To be exact, even the communication was only aimed at his little niece. When he wanted to talk about his personal situation, Bo Yan would not talk or avoid it. This makes Leng Qing quite embarrassed. But at the same time, he was even more skeptical about whether there was anyone like in Bo Yan''s heart. This is the devil training for a few days. Everyone is very busy, they are hard to find time to squeeze out training. Within a few days, an''ge''er lost another seven or eight pounds from more than 90 Jin. Smaller face, sharper chin. When Bo Yan saw this, he was very distressed. But at the same time, an Ge''er''s appetite was growing day by day. He ate a lot of food every day.Bo Yan tried to make a good meat and vegetable match for her. Close combat. After learning the basic action essentials, the actual combat is very important. Leng Qing fights with her personally. However, even if she controls her strength, an Ge''er is still scarred and tired of lifting her painful finger. The training base has a rest room. Leng Qing didn''t have to doubt the relationship between Bo Yan and his little niece until he saw the scene that day. Lounge. An Ge''er, dressed in camouflage short sleeves and shorts, was lying on the military green mat. Her small ball head was a little scattered. She was lying on the mat miserably. The man around her was holding the medicine liquor and rubbing it in the palm of his hand. She kneaded her legs, from the legs to the thighs, hands and arms, back and shoulders, and gave her moderate strength to knead. Soothe her skin, activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Leng Qing was shocked when she saw this scene outside the rest room. Although they are elders, they should care about their younger generation. But is it exaggerating to do so? He didn''t care about the delicate white upper legs and even the thigh roots. He even lifted the jacket on her back and untied the buttons of her underwear in order to massage her Leng Qing''s face turned white when she saw it outside. Staggering back a step. What are they doing? They have a secret. Is it a mess? Leng Qing can''t imagine that Bo Yan, such a cool and indifferent, elegant and precious man, could do such a thing. She ran away in a hurry, then shook her hands and called Leng Jue. Ask what''s going on. His cousin and Bo Yan are friendly. He must be clear about these things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Sure enough, after making a phone call with Leng Jue, Leng Jue there is a bit of delay, or tell her that they are together, and told her that they are not related by blood, an Ge''er is not his own child. Leng Qing heard this, the lip moved, but did not say anything, so hung up. My head is buzzing, but I still can''t believe it. Even if they are not related by blood, but they are so different from each other, and they are always in proportion to their elders and younger generations, how can they develop into that kind of situation? What''s more, Leng Qing always thinks that the women around Bo Yan must be able to compete with him in a strong way, instead of being so thin and weak, they will only hold him back. That would hurt both people. She is very clear about what kind of environment Bo Yan is around, so she is not afraid, because she has enough ability to become his right arm, and certainly will not drag him down. Therefore, the young girl who looks like a teenager is a thousand miles away from the thin Yan woman she imagined. This makes Leng Qing feel uncomfortable. As she said before, if the woman around Bo Yan is really a woman with enough ability, self-improvement and independence, and can convince her, she will not say anything. But if the weak will only delay Bo Yan''s retreat and become a burden to him, then she is really hard to see. So in the training after that, if Leng Qing was polite to her before, but later she was really no longer merciful, except for that face, she was injured. She was trying to make Angela step back. However, an Ge''er also clearly felt that she was suddenly dissatisfied with herself. And in the beginning, she is particularly merciless. An Ge''er was beaten once and didn''t stand up. She kicked her on her shoulder again, which made an''ge''er''s heart finally unable to help. She looked at her with some fire, but Leng Qing came over and looked at her coldly and said, "just like you want to stay with him, do you want to kill him?" How can an Ge''er know everything in her heart. Otherwise, she would not agree to come to training, to endure such a painful and difficult process. Just looking at the contempt and disdain of Leng Qing''s eyes, she can only sarcastically hook up the corners of her mouth and say, "even if it''s not me, it can''t be you!" Sure enough. Hearing this, Leng Qing''s face changed greatly. An Ge''er, however, sneered at her and said, "if you have any ability to make it, I''m not afraid of it." Don''t think she can''t see that this woman has some special ideas about her man. What if she envies, envies and hates herself!? If it''s not her, it won''t be her. What''s more, in addition to her poor skills, she is not worthy of Bo Yan in other aspects!? An Ge''er doesn''t want to be said by others. He doesn''t deserve him! Even if she is really bad! But she will try! Moreover, she still has a lot of abilities to hide. She doesn''t pay attention to the leader of the special forces in front of her. After this conversation, Leng Qing was really cruel to her. An Ge''er grits her teeth and bears it, because she knows that one day she will stand on the top of the mountain and look down upon all the people who once despised her! When I go back in the evening. Bo Yan left the training base with her on his back. An Ge''er was lying on his back and asked him, "uncle, there are many people who don''t think I deserve you What do you think? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Bo Yan didn''t stop at his feet for a long time. An Ge''er heard his gentle voice and said, "if people know how cold and warm they drink, I think it''s enough." Many things you are not the party, can not go to empathy, the parties themselves satisfied, enough. "It''s like a pair of shoes. No matter whether other people''s comments are good-looking or not, the most important thing is to wear them comfortably Is that right? " An Ge Er lies on his back and asks in a low voice. Bo Yan only said that he was good, and he stopped talking. Because, he thought, there would be no concept of fit or unfit. As long as you like a person, that is to feel suitable, if you no longer like that person, nothing is suitable. And he, no matter what she becomes, even if she is lively, good or evil, spicy, snake and scorpion, he loves her, as long as it is her. However. An Ge''er was treated by Leng Qing harshly on this matter, but held a breath, although can''t say with uncle, in front of lengqing also beat her, but an Ge Er can say with others. When filming, an Ge''er tells Su Chen that Bo Yan asked her to accept devil training. In fact, Su Chen asked first. Angela''s body injuries are too much, even if you don''t see it, lengbuding touch her will feel dead. Su Chen first saw her arm bruised and bruised. Her face suddenly changed. She pulled her sleeve and looked up. At first, she thought it was Bo Yan''s domestic violence. An Ge''er quickly explained all this to him, and his face softened. However, when an''ge''er talks about what Leng Qing has done to her, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. In fact, she also knows that Leng Qing''s action has really inspired her fighting spirit, but she still feels resentful. She didn''t want to let uncle know about it, and didn''t add unnecessary trouble to him. After listening to her, Su Chen was silent for a while, and then taught her some moves that seemed simple but actually easy to work out. Moreover, if there were knives in her hand, they could easily kill her. Su Chen''s hands were inevitably stained with blood. Moreover, not in a small number of them, they would not be sloppy and straightforward. After learning something from Su Chen, an Ge''er tried to fight back at Leng Qing when she was training. Sure enough, when she thought she was weak, she put her neck around her. Leng Qing looked at her in disbelief. She took the opportunity to kick her back. Looking at Leng Qing some embarrassed, surprised appearance, an Ge Er this just gave a breath, scornful of return to her one eye, this just where to, she will of things, still many! She will let everyone know that she will be the only woman who can stand by Bo Yan''s side and have the most ability to compare with him, instead of clinging to him and relying on him. ¡­¡­ After class in the morning, an Ge''er quickly left with Xia Qiqi. However. This time, Xia 771 went back to the bedroom on the way, but slowly, there appeared a group of people, about a dozen big men, coming out of the woods on both sides, each with sticks. A woman stepped on high heels and walked gracefully in front of those people. Looking at Xia Qiqi, she was wearing small canvas shoes, hot pants, vest, shoulder bag, with a lollipop in her mouth. Her lips could not help but sneer. But the voice pretended to be soft, "Xia Qiqi, I heard that you seem to be able to fight?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Xia Qiqi still has a lollipop in her mouth. She looks at Lu Yaoyao and looks at her in a clear and lofty manner. She takes out the lollipop and suddenly laughs innocuously. Then she looks at her, "how do you want to try?" "Yes, the people who taught Xu Taijing were beaten like that by you. Otherwise, I would not believe it, so..." She glanced at several people behind her, and her lips were hooked. "These people are all trained. You should be careful. Let me continue to see if you can be so arrogant in a moment." In fact, Xia Qiqi admired this woman very much. She scolded her when she was not happy. She also laughed tenderly. On the contrary, she always had an impulse to break her broken mask. Moreover, she did not guess wrong. The person who beat Xu Taijing before was also the one she was looking for. She just relies on Xu Taijing to still like her, can''t she how? Playing with other people''s feelings and taking advantage of others'' sincerity to do such a thing, Xia Qiqi really does not dare to disagree with her character. What kind of gentle and kind hypocritical faces do those so-called school flowers with infinite aura wear? Now look at those people coming. Xia Qiqi threw his schoolbag to the ground and began to move his muscles and bones. But she was moving, but she seemed to find someone coming this way. No, to be exact, it seems to be a slender, familiar figure, a figure that I think about day and night Suddenly she was slightly stunned. In fact, although there are few people on this side, those who see this scene in twos and threes are scared to run away. Where else dares to approach? Looking at him from afar, he lowered his head and looked at something. Xia Qiqi thought he was going to go straight, but he didn''t think that he didn''t notice this scene. He suddenly turned a direction and left. Xia Qiqi immediately yelled, "Su, Miss Su! Help! Help me This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Heroes save beauty! That''s right. The person she saw was su Chen. But Su Chen didn''t notice this scene. No, he just glanced at it and didn''t care. He didn''t want to hear someone call him. Standing still, he saw a small figure waving to him excitedly. Only when Su Chen saw the scene behind her, she suddenly tightened her eyebrows and called out to stop! But it''s late. Summer seven seven feel the back of the head was hit, the next moment consciousness is dizzy up, in front of a black, a bang fell on the ground. The moment her consciousness disappeared, there was only one sentence in her mind Damn it. It''s a beauty. Su Chen naturally recognized who she was, an Ge''er''s best friend, a little girl who seemed to be very enthusiastic about him. If it is someone else, he is not so kind to take care of it, but this is an angel''s good sister. He can''t just let her lie on the ground and be beaten. When those people heard Xia Qiqi calling for the teacher, they were surprised. Lu Yaoyao was the first to slip away. After all, the school found out that this kind of thing was very serious. However, when the people saw that the teacher was still far away, they beat him up a few more times, and then they quickly withdrew when they saw him coming. Su Chen looked at the little girl with short hair beaten to pieces. There was still some blood in the back of her head. It was important to save people. He immediately sent her to the hospital. An Ge''er was informed of this. An Ge''er was in training at that time. After hearing this news, she felt like she had beaten chicken blood in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Rushed to the hospital, it is unbelievable. She couldn''t expect Xia Qiqi to get hurt. When she got to the hospital, an Ge''er was a little relieved because Su Chen said she had a slight concussion on the phone before. However, she rushed to the hospital and did not expect to see such a scene. Xia Qiqi is OK. Xu Taijing is still living at the opposite door. Su Chen is not there. Xu Taijing is holding a crutch at the door. He is still laughing at her. Xia Qiqi''s face is covered with gauze, surrounded by a circle. His cheek was swollen when he was in a coma. At this time, he wanted to scold Xu Taijing and let him roll. Unfortunately, he could only stare at him. The muscles near the corner of his mouth hurt when he moved. Shit. I haven''t been beaten like this for years. It feels like NIMA. Xu Taijing looked at her at the door, ignored himself, and then leaned against the door and did not speak, but his eyes looked at her for a moment. Looking at her injury, although he was taunting her on the surface, he would fall into such a situation, but at the bottom of his heart, he was already a little angry. For Lu Yaoyao, no matter what she thought of herself, he recognized it, but she could not hurt the innocent too much. After all, Xia Qiqi has nothing to do with him. He won''t just let it go. After an''ge''er came, she saw Xia Qiqi lying in bed sulking, which was really relieved. It showed that she was not in a bad condition. Then an Ge''er asked her what was going on. Unexpectedly, Xia Qiqi took a look at her, and her eyes suddenly felt sad. Then she took a pen and paper and wrote a few words on it Beauty kills people. ". An Ge Er picks eyebrow to be surprised. Who is beauty? Xia Qiqi wrote down the general process of this matter, especially when Su sank out, which was called Chicken jelly. Just thinking of waiting for his hero to save the United States, but did not want to, but he was too excited for a moment to ignore the death. An Ge''er is helpless. When can Xia Qiqi be less interested in Su Chen!? How can I cut off the water? Close to Su Chen, his head was cut off with a stick, which was just a small lesson. If you meet a man with a gun and a machete, you may die. But this time, Lu Yaoyao did too much. What''s the difference between a lady on the surface and a little sister behind her back!? Xia Qiqi also said that he would beat Lu Yaoyao to death. She doesn''t care about Xu Taijing''s ex girlfriend or not. NIMA is not her girlfriend. So, she can''t beat her to death! To deal with such a person, we have to fight violence with violence! While they were talking about Su Chen, Su Chen came. Xia Qiqi is also a first aid. She has strong physical resistance and wakes up soon. Then she asks Su Chen to buy her some liquid food. She is really hungry. Xu Taijing looked at Xia Qiqi, which became lively. He turned around and quietly returned to his ward. Xia Qiqi is in it, even in pain. Su Chen says that he will leave first. Xia Qiqi immediately waves his hand with him, saying goodbye. However, an Ge''er follows Su Chen out of the door. Outside, angoer''s hand also specially took those things written on the paper before Xia Qiqi. Then he sighed and said thank you to Su Chen. How could she not know that Su Chen saved Xia Qiqi only for her own sake. However, it has to be said that - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 However, it has to be said that Xia Qiqi was injured because of his appearance. "Your friend is a little bad tempered and easy to offend people, but at that time When she was about to be beaten, she yelled for me to save her. I was to blame for not discovering that scene in time. " Su Chen looked at an''ge''er''s small face, and could not help saying it softly. Angoer shook his head and looked at him, "it''s not your business at all." "No?" However, the following sentence made Su Chen''s eyes dim. It seemed like an accident. An Ge''er sighed, "she asked you to save her was intentional. She is a Sanda champion and has just got the Ninth Section of taekwondo black belt. As long as ordinary people don''t take guns, it''s hard to hurt her." Su Chen Sanda champion, taekwondo black belt nine? That''s really not obvious. She knew that she had no problem coping with it, but she still yelled for him to save her Su Shen''s eyes suddenly flashed. At the same time, an Ge''er handed him Xia Qiqi''s scribble on it. Looking at Su Chen''s face, she knew that Su Chen knew what was going on. "She likes you, Su Chen You can certainly see it? " Angoer hesitated and asked. Su Chen didn''t speak, but handed her the paper. Her face was almost the same. He looked at her and said, "what can I do?" "How?" "Well, it turns out, she can''t go on like this." Su Chen said lightly. On hearing this. An Ge Er''s heart is really greatly relieved. Su Chen was so clever that she understood her meaning at once. But such attitude, also can''t help but let her for Xia Qiqi to arrive at some inexplicable sadness. It turns out that there is such a kind of people, really let you, can not be. ¡­¡­ Xia Qiqi was discharged from hospital after two days'' rest. However, she said one by one that it was Miss Su who saved her life and invited him to dinner. Xia Qiqi thought that he would not agree. However, something unexpected happened to her. Su Chen said it was OK to have dinner, but he invited her and an Ge''er to his home for dinner without her invitation. Xia Qiqi listened. In short, Xia Qiqi was stunned at that time. After su Chen left, he was so excited that he almost fell out of the hospital bed! Is it a dream! His indifference God sent out an invitation to her! Although she has automatically ignored there is an Ge''er. ¡­¡­ When she went to Su Chen''s house, Xia Qiqi dressed up specially. She was even covered with gauze. God knows how much she wants to take this thing off, which is a ruin to her image. An Ge''er is thinking, what can su Chen do to make Xia Qiqi almost stop thinking about him? To the place where Su Chen is. Xia Qiqi 1 got off the bus and was stunned, "this is true!? Miss Su lives here This is a villa in the sea view area! There are nearly tens of millions of them. God! Xia Qiqi can''t imagine that she is in love with someone who has so much money behind her! Summer seven seven boast of their own good eyes, but also some of the chat. Miss Su is so rich. What kind of woman does she want? How can she like her radish and pickle!? Is daydreaming your own!? But at the same time, Xia Qiqi can''t help but comfort himself. It''s good to dare to pursue his own love. What if he has a blind eye on himself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 In his own sound of a sigh into his villa. It was su Chen who knocked on the door. Wearing a V-neck gray T-shirt, casual slacks, slippers, very leisurely and leisurely, Xia qiqi-1 saw him, suddenly stammered and excited. Too, so handsome. This is the type she likes! As soon as he came in and changed his shoes, an Ge''er and Su Chen looked at each other and laughed. He and Xia Qiqi sat on the sofa and waited. Summer seven seven fidgety, excited do not know what to do. An Ge''er is still worried about what means Su Chen can use to let Qi Qi die. At the same time, naturally, I hope that Qi Qi can understand Su Chen''s meaning. Long pain is better than short pain, so stop it. Angela was thinking about it, but suddenly heard the voice of talking in the kitchen over there. Well, no, to be precise, it''s the voice of a woman. ¡­¡­ She heard all of them. Naturally, she also heard Xia Qiqi, who was very excited. However, her expression froze in a moment. Summer seven Lengleng Leng, and then look at her, and then the line of sight all looked to the direction of the kitchen. Someone. There are others in this villa! And a woman. Xia Qiqi suddenly stood up under the whoosh, some unbelievable to go there. An Ge''er also quickly gets up. At the bottom of my heart, I was surprised. It seems that Su Chen would use this method. Because she seldom sees Su Chen in contact with women! But when they both went to the kitchen door, they were shocked by the scene inside. Especially the summer seven seven, small face suddenly white. In the kitchen, a tall and slender woman is wearing an apron and cooking with olive oil. Her long hair is pulled up and several strands are wandering around her neck. Her side face is exquisite and beautiful, and her technique seems to be extremely clumsy. So close to her back, standing in a man, so protect her in the chest, hands to help her cook. The two were intimate. It seems that I didn''t do anything, but this scene is like a couple cooking together And men are so careful. It seems that the two cooking people also found the two girls standing not far from the door. The woman looked at them from the side of her head and then laughed at them. Just as soon as she was distracted, she was splashed with oil, and she exclaimed. The man behind her said that she was so stupid, but he quickly put her hand under the tap to wash it. There was care and heartache between her eyebrows and eyes. The two girls standing outside, not only Xia Qiqi looked silly, but even Angela said she was shocked by such a scene. That woman, no, isn''t it Fu Jiu? She is really in Su Chen''s house, cooking with him. God, so isn''t this really a joke? An Ge''er is a little confused. She doesn''t know if it is because they are playing a play for 77, or this is true. Unbearable swallow saliva, she looked at the silly eyes of seven seven summer, suddenly touched her arm. Seeing no response, he raised his hand and shook it in front of her. It''s really a little unresponsive. An Ge''er simply pinches Xia Qiqi''s nose. Finally, Xia Qiqi can''t help it. Her eyelashes tremble. Suddenly, she blinks her eyes and takes her eyes away. Turn around and sit back on the sofa. The whole person, like a moment of magic like that, the bottom of the heart cone pain. It turns out that What Ge''er said to herself at the beginning is true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Miss Su, I really have a girlfriend. She didn''t believe herself. This time is good. After seeing it with my own eyes, I feel as if I was stabbed by a knife Xia Qiqi All of a sudden, he was down. She really likes this man, clean, warm and comfortable, but She also has a bottom line, when what, will not be Junior. They will not take the initiative to destroy other people''s relations. This is her bottom line and the last dignity that a woman should give herself. However, the thought of this man, with a girlfriend, they are still so love sweet appearance, her heart, blunt pain. There was a sense of hopelessness and desolation that could not be said. ¡­¡­ When it comes to dinner, there is a big table full of dishes on the table, which naturally can''t be made by Fu Jiu. Fu Jiu secretly gives an angel a look, an Ge Er this will meet, feelings they this is really in acting. Su Chen must have told her about the situation and asked her to help. But it has to be said that the picture of them together is really out of her unexpected harmony. Fu Jiu looks at them, then with the hostess posture that says, lets them two heartily eat, heartily play, don''t be polite. An Ge''er returns with a smile, but Xia Qiqi''s smile is somewhat difficult. She had no appetite for such rich food. During the whole process, she looked at Fu Jiu secretly. Today, Fu Jiu''s suspender skirt is very beautiful and sexy, and her dress is full of femininity. And in front of Su Chen, she was obedient. She would cooperate with him whatever he said. A typical coquettish woman depended on control. Xia Qiqi lowered his head again and looked at himself reflected in the porcelain plate. Her head is still bandaged, her small face is plain and boring, and her figure is thin and unexpected. After evaluating her appearance, Xia Qiqi has a kind of impulse to cry when she compares the sexy and beautiful women beside Su Chen. As a matter of fact, she always thought that Mr. Su was a man who didn''t eat the fireworks. It''s more like water to women. However, she did not expect that he not only had a girlfriend, but also that girlfriend looks so charming, like a charming enchantress. How can such a cool man with clear and clear eyebrows have a girlfriend like a goblin!? It turns out that what he likes in his heart is this kind of? Summer seven small mouth a skim, nose can not help but sour up. She thought it would be a new breakthrough with Miss Su, but she didn''t expect that it would be an end At this time, Fu Jiu suddenly said with a smile, "xiaoge''er, I often hear your teacher talk about you. Come and show your mother. How about the wedding ring that your teacher gave me? Does it look good? " She said, reaching out her hand and showing it to them. An Ge Er a listen to her say so, originally still surprised, think where the ring, the result a look, immediately face black. Nima. Where is her ring? It is clearly the ring given to her by uncle! When I went to Rome before, she saved her life by putting it on her chest, which led to deformation, and then asked Mullen to take it for her and find someone to repair it again. At this time, this can be regarded as back, the uncle has asked her several times, but at this time an Ge''er wants to smoke her, actually wore it on her hand, but also used to show off with her. When Xia Qiqi heard the proposal ring, she felt more pain in the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t control her sight. She took aim for a while, but she said, "it''s not very good-looking. Your finger joints are a bit thick, and it''s all stuck." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 As soon as you say this, wipe it out. Fu Jiu''s smilingly facial expression immediately fixed that. Then he looked down and looked at his slightly thick joint. The ring was stuck there and didn''t go down. After all, it''s Angela''s ring. She pretended it. However, when he was said to have thick joints, Fu Jiu smiled and said nothing. Indeed, this is also a fact. Just as she was about to take the ring off, Su Chen suddenly held out his hand and looked at her. She said softly, "I always think it''s beautiful." As he spoke, he looked at her hand. Her hands are not big, white and slender, but their joints are a little thick. How can su Chen not know that, but those who use guns or train their families have thick joints. It''s been made over the years. Different from other women''s weak and boneless hands, the palm also has a little thin cocoon, but it is this kind of hand that makes him feel more loving and liking at the bottom of his heart. In the face of Su Chen''s maintenance, Fu Jiu not only did not accept it, but also relied on his coquettish way, "people don''t care, they have to choose a big, good big diamond." Su Chen seemed helpless to smile, but she said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Xia Qiqi looked at Su Chen''s doting on his girlfriend over there. He just lowered his head in silence and tried to endure the bitterness. His heart was very complicated. An Ge''er, however, reached out and gently held her hand, trying to comfort her. Although Su Chen''s practice today was more cruel and had a greater impact on Xia Qiqi, it has to be said that long-term pain is better than short-term pain. In the future, it is destined to be people from two worlds, so don''t try to squeeze in and make yourself scarred. After dinner, Fu Jiu arranges for them to eat fruit for a while and play by himself. He gets up to do other things. An Ge''er is beside her and talks about her and Su Chen to comfort her. Su Chen is not so suitable for her. I told her that she would be able to show up again, who is really suitable for her. Two people are in the villa is casually turning, while saying, Xia Qiqi has not said a word, even if she knows what she wants to do, but now she does not want to say directly to give up. She needs another time. However, when the two people turn to the outdoor balcony area and look at the sexy lace bra and the small inner room floating on the clothes rack, they are both stunned, and an Ge''er''s words are just like that. At this time, an Ge''er has only one idea in her mind. Su Chen is worthy of being a superstar of the heavenly king. His acting is so lifelike The bits and pieces of two people''s lives seem to blend together. "I, let''s go..." Xia Qiqi moved his eyes and said something dumb in his voice. An Ge''er had to nod. Indeed, rather than see them get along so well here and let his heart ache, it''s better to leave without seeing. They had to go to Su Chen and say goodbye. At this time, Su Chen and Fu Jiu are at the stairs on the second floor of the villa. Fu Jiuzheng is holding the handrail of the stairs. Su Chen is holding her jaw. She leans forward and her head slowly falls down. Fu Jiu''s eyes are over him and looking at the stairs behind him. From the stairs came the sound of an Ge''er and the little girl going upstairs. Fu Jiu looked at Su Shen and said, "come on, here you are. You should get ready. Just kiss in your seat and act like a little bit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Su Chen''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak. Continue to lean forward, head slowly close to her. An Ge''er and Xia Qiqi go upstairs and want to say hello to them and leave. But when they go up step by step and see the staircase and their back to them, their eyes can''t help but stare at each other and stop. Isn''t it An Ge Er can''t bear to swallow saliva, this is kiss!? Su Chen''s tall and straight body covered Fu Jiu''s, but he couldn''t cover Fu Jiu''s two slender arms that hooked on his neck. Anyone who looked at their posture knew that they were kissing each other. Both of them were stunned, but the stunned people were not only the two of them, but also Fu Jiu. A minute ago. She deliberately hook his neck, gesture intimate, he is one hand around her waist, the other hand buckle her back of the head. Looking at his face, it was clear that what they had agreed to do was to kiss by taking a seat. However, Fu Jiu saw Su Chen''s face. He approached and kept getting closer. His eyelids drooped slightly, as if his eyes had been focused, just looking at her bright red lips. However, Fu Jiu gave birth to the illusion that he really wanted to kiss himself. But at the bottom of my heart I told myself that I couldn''t. He''s just acting like an actor. However, the next second, when she felt the warm and soft touch on her lips, the whole person was as shocked as if she had been electrified! Subconscious retreat, but the back of the head has been locked. Keep her from moving. And on the lip, but also at this time really feel, that was sucked, licked, and even a little bit A gnawing feeling of crispy numbness. In the mind also seems to be a bang. Again, one after another. She''s completely disorganized. She stupidly widened her eyes and looked at him, but he still closed his eyes and earnestly kissed her. His eyelashes were very long and thick, and he gently brushed her face in a little agitation, and the bottom of his heart also spread ripples. But she was nervous, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, surrounded by, are his lips of his snow like sweet breath. An''ge''er and Xia Qiqi behind them saw this scene. Xia Qiqi in the original earthquake for a moment, after the reaction, quickly turned around and ran down the floor, with a bag to rush out, an Ge''er had to rush out. Finally, everything was quiet. In such a big villa, only the sound of breathing is still. Fu Jiu has already pushed Su Chen away. His sight is moving and his breathing is disordered. He can''t face his eyes at this moment. However, she knows that Su Chen''s eyes are still fixed on her. Just look at her deeply. However, Fu Jiu was in a mess and wanted to be crazy. He didn''t understand why Su Chen did such abrupt things. Was it really for the sake of acting? Was it really necessary to be so real in acting!? However, when Su Shen''s lips moved and wanted to say something, Fu Jiu suddenly pushed aside the man standing in front of her and casually said, "I, I still have something to do. I''m going to leave first." At the end of the speech, she didn''t care about the luggage she left here and ran away. Su Chen''s line of sight, however, changed from light and light to deep, like a group of strong ink. Does she really think that she can run away? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Two days later, although Xia Qiqi was still in pain, an Ge''er never heard Su Chen''s pseudonym from her mouth. In fact, an Ge''er didn''t know that Xia Qiqi really liked Su Chen. Although it seems to be careless on the surface, the bottom of my heart is really moving. as like as two peas, she knows that the life that Xia 77 really seeks is the same as that of Su Shen, but she has to say that everything in Su Shen is a false love. Just as he was in school, his name was su mu. If this person disappeared from school, she would never get any news from him anywhere in the world. Because Xia Qiqi really likes that person, does not exist at all! Su Chen in front of outsiders, wearing a human skin mask, also using a false name, Xia Qiqi can accept all this? No, she can''t. But her secret love is real. Feelings are beautiful, so even if Su Chen''s thoughts are broken, she will really think that there is a man named Su mu in this world. She is gentle and beautiful, and she once loved him so secretly. Maybe a few decades later, I will feel good in my heart. But did she know the truth? Can she guarantee that she might like the real Su Chen? No. The life she wanted and the kind of man she wanted were illusions. The real Su Chen lives in another world, which is a life hanging on the edge of a knife. He may remind people of security and comfort, but he can''t forget the bad situation he is in. It''s a world that ordinary people can''t fit into. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er is also true. I hope Xia Qiqi can have a person who is really suitable for her. There are many times, not to say the type you like, but also the type you hate the most, but also really become the most inseparable person in your life. An Ge''er has seen too many, said that he would not accept the love of his brother and sister, but finally he was younger than himself. Vowing not to accept the old man, but finally immersed in the tender mature man can not extricate themselves. Or that is to say, the most dislike flowery heart of the man, but in the end and a such a man, entangled. Therefore, people sometimes, really do not be so absolute. The same is not, adhere to what you like, is the most suitable for yourself. ¡­¡­ I''m going to shoot important scenes in the afternoon, and in class in the morning. It is also a large class similar to teaching and research, with more than 100 students taking classes in the large staircase classroom. In fact, she can not listen to this kind of class, but in order to accompany the frustrated Xia Qiqi in this period of time, this class is with her, hoping to accompany her through the difficult period as soon as possible. However, to class, but found an unexpected thing. Because it was su Chen who was going to teach them today. After su Chen came to school, although he was low-key and indifferent, he was very popular with students, especially female students. He looked gentle, but in fact, his eyes revealed a little alienation. The feeling of being unable to get close to him made him particularly mysterious and fascinating. He came to class, many students were boiling. In a moment, there were full seats in the huge staircase classroom, and even those sitting on the stairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 What Su Chen is going to talk about today is the attitude in acting. This is a seemingly boring topic, but everyone carefully went to listen to his lecture. No way, he was wearing a white shirt, wrists were rolled up, showing a slender white, tough arm, and the slender fingers with chalk, but on the blackboard writing on the blackboard, this easy face can not say how amazing. But it is very clean, Qinghe, he is really every move, very fascinating. It is a kind of charm from the heart. Even angur''s side, the originally dejected and sullen Xia Qiqi, seemed to have injected a little bit of vitality, looking forward to him under the stage, lecturing. An Ge''er sighs helplessly. At this time, an Ge''er seems to be behind his back, someone seems to be doing small moves. An Ge''er is stunned and turns around to see Xu Taijing. Before Xu Taijing''s arm was injured, he was still bandaged and bandaged, hanging around his neck. But even though he was like this, he was handsome. The corner of his lips has not been hooked, it is a touch of cynicism, ruffian smile, it seems that nothing good has been done. He was sitting behind Xia Qiqi. I''m afraid he was listening to the class in the classroom, but he didn''t listen. But he was holding a marker and drawing something on his back clothes. An Ge Er''s immediately stretched out his hand and knocked on his desk. I want to remind him. However, did not want to, a company of measures can not prevent the event appeared. Xu Taijing is lying on the table with a pen and drawing something on her body. Xia Qiqi is wearing a thin shirt, which can vaguely print the underwear tie and structure inside. When painting to some places, his handsome face is still faintly tinged with a touch of red. He painted with such concentration. At this time, he was suddenly knocked down in front of him. His hand was shaking. The thick end of the colored marker pen suddenly accidentally caught something. Then the sound of slapping sounded. In an instant, everything was quiet. Xu Taijing watched with open eyes. The underwear in Xia Qiqi''s thin shirt was deconstructed. After a careless touch, he suddenly loosened the thin shirt and held up the thin shirt. An Ge''er is also confused. Xu Taijing''s handsome face is also slightly stunned. It seems that I did not expect to draw a picture behind her, but it turned out to be such a sudden, unexpected and embarrassing appearance. And the person involved, Xia Qiqi, at this time, even if the man under the stands is obsessed with again, the reaction is again slow, but also the expression suddenly changes. She looked down slowly and couldn''t believe it. She looked at the underwear belt suddenly untied in her shirt. Her face suddenly turned red, but she was not shy, but angry! At that time, she slapped the table and roared, "do you want to tie it to my mother?" All eyes were all around in an instant. Xia Qiqi gritted his teeth and looked back at the culprit behind him! He NIMA is a change state! Good class, unexpectedly untied her back underwear buckle, his boy is impatient to live!? Xu Taijing is a muddle faced, handsome face flushed, he still holds the colored marker in his hand, and he wants to show his innocence, but the fact is, in front of hundreds of people, he unties a woman''s underwear tie! Wipe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 finished. The fame of this life is planted here. Even if he didn''t mean to. And Xia Qiqi''s roaring words are really killing people. She just yelled, tie me up! Xu Taijing grabs the broken black hair in embarrassment, then pulls down the corner of his mouth and asks, "really You want me to tie it on? " "Pa --" "you perverted and smelly rascal!" A slap in his face, Xia Qiqi finally blushed, grabbed his coat, wrapped it in his body, squeezed away so many people and ran away. At this time, the huge staircase classroom, suddenly exploded. There was a roar of Shouts. In particular, a group of friends of Xu Taijing yelled, "Yo Yo! Xu Taijing, you dare to be so many people flirting with my sister. It''s a malpractice! I''d like to give you some compliments! " "Ha ha, that''s not the future sister-in-law, right?" "It''s a good idea to pursue beautiful women like this!" When Xu Taijing saw that Xia Qiqi had run away, Xu Taijing touched the beaten cheek, stood up and said to them, "OK, OK, if you know something in your heart, just shut up for me." As soon as the words were said, everyone was in a roar of laughter. This sudden comedy incident, for a time, infected so large classrooms, but this is not only that, this incident spread quickly throughout the whole school, it has become a classic campus. An Ge''er looks at Xu Taijing''s ear root with several scarlet stains, and her eyes flash. After a long time, her lips also evoke a meaningful smile. Before, Xu Taijing always entangled Xia Qiqi intentionally or unintentionally, but she didn''t think so much. Until seeing what happened to them today, she seemed to realize that Xu Taijing''s attitude towards Xia Qiqi seems unusual. Especially the sentence that just came out of his mouth. What do you mean, just know something in your heart? ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Angela went to film. Today''s plot is a bit abusive. The warlord is young and cold. He wants to marry his mistress Xia Qingge. He was originally married to her sister, but Leng Mu Cheng forced him to marry her. And there is no justification at all. If you don''t marry, the wives of the Xia family will fall into the hands of the villains. However, during this period, Xia Qingge, the female leader, had already developed some feelings for the male Lord lengmu city. However, the old commander of Leng family prevented this marriage and made Leng Mu Cheng and the daughter of a powerful warlord in the south, Qiu Ruoshui. Lengmu City naturally did not want to, but was dealt with by the old commander''s family law, and his back was flogged. Xia Qingge was distressed and asked lengmu city to agree. However, lengmu city emphasizes the need to marry Xia Qingge. Finally, he reached an agreement with the old commander that he could marry Xia Qingge first, but he must also marry Qiu Ruoshui. And Xia Qingge can only Be small. ¡­¡­ This plot is a bit abusive. When an Ge''er was playing, she was integrated into the plot, and inevitably shed a lot of tears. After the play, Su Chen was very caring for her, and she took a tissue to wipe her face. In the eyes of outsiders, she could not help being intimate. In the past, Su Chen would never have done this to an''ge''er, but after knowing their relationship, Su Chen no longer cared about her, because to some extent, they were the closest people in the world. He is her It''s right to love her. But this intimacy. In the eyes of the unknown outsider, a little bit of it seems, but finally broke out at a certain moment. If things don''t happen, they will reach the top peak of public opinion!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 All the people in Fu Liangsheng''s crew are human beings. Even if they really think their relationship is weird, they won''t say it. Because of this kind of gossip, who says it, unless you don''t want to mix it up. But at the bottom of their hearts, they were also dissatisfied with Angela. For example, chief sum had come to see her in person before, and announced the ownership of Angela in front of Su Chen. But even if they like her, Su Tianwang can''t control her sometimes, but should she keep some distance? Instead of having a boyfriend, I still have an affair with other men here. That''s what''s bothering them in the crew. However. They won''t expose it, but paparazzi can''t help it. Just these paparazzi, but not ordinary paparazzi. Yang Wei said that she would be ashamed to watch her for a long time. What''s more, it''s a steal!? It''s just a little bit of fun. Since they are so close to each other, it''s impossible to make a little bigger and let everyone know! In recent entertainment news, except for the news about the marriage of various stars that can make the headlines, there are few other scandals. Moreover, there are some minor star affairs that no one will pay attention to. However, at this time, a photo came out, which was sent out that night. As a result, it suddenly jumped into the top five of microblog hot search. It was sent by a microblog netizen, saying that he saw it with his own eyes. The information released is - , something that has to be said between Su Tianwang and his new girlfriend. With a photo, it was on the set before, an Ge''er was injured in filming. Su Tianwang hugged her in a hurry, and his face was worried. However, the man in Su''s arms was facing the camera with his back to the camera, and he did not take the picture clearly. But the body shape, a lot of discerning eye person, still can see who is all at once. Su Tianwang is an international film emperor. Because he is a national, not a Z country, he was discovered and filmed in foreign countries from the beginning, and his performances were all international blockbusters. Later, it gradually involved the film elements of Z country, and the shooting team was also equipped with top-notch equipment. Therefore, his influence is not only in this country, but also an international superstar who is popular all over the world. It is conceivable that when the international ghost Director Fu Liangsheng and the superstar Tianwang want to choose an actress, how many people will be attracted when they are the hostess, but it is under their huge dazzling aura. They chose a small, new movie star. This gap, not to mention those other stars can''t stand, many fans can''t stand it, think it''s not a person of the same grade, it''s too bad. It is inevitable that some people envy and jealousy to create some public opinion and rumors, saying what kind of unknown means angur has taken. However, Director Fu Liangsheng came out in person to stand in an Ge''er''s position, and said that she was interested in all aspects of her, which blocked the people''s leisurely talk. However, now in the shooting period, was burst out of such a photo, can not help but let people notice Ni Duan. Because of the worry and nervousness shown by Su Tianwang''s delicate appearance, people are not blind. It''s just that once such a thing happens -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 It''s just that once such a thing happens, it''s not so important with Su Tianwang. The point is that the gossip objects in front of an Ge''er are all fried out. A Qin Mo, and Rong Bei, in the eyes of some people, naturally there is Bo Yan. However, at this time, there is a superstar Su Chen. This is a real male reaper. While blinding so many people, it also implies irony that Angela is really merciful and ambiguous with so many men. Is it hyped by gossip or is it true in reality?? As for the rumors on the Internet, an Ge''er didn''t have much time to pay attention to it. She was too busy. As soon as the news came out, Tang shisan and Steven went to deal with them one after another. They explained that the photos were taken during the performance, but they were not private photos. If the official explanation is like this, it depends on what the fans think. If they hold on, they can only recreate the opinion of other stars to distract the attention of fans. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, the play was almost finished. An Ge''er thought about the fighting training to be carried out for a while, so she couldn''t help but feel some headache. Indeed, with such a high intensity of work every day, she almost got stuck in bed. Tired to the extreme. At present, she takes the time to practice fighting and has decisive time to train gun shooting. When uncle and she mentioned this, she also acquiesced and did not refuse. Although she is proficient in firearms, she is not good at the accuracy of ordinary pistols. After all, not every gun that falls into one''s own hands can be made by oneself with such high precision. I don''t always carry a sight. So she agreed to practice shooting. But in other aspects of firearms, is there anything more to say about her ability? I''m afraid there are few people in the world who are so sophisticated. After an Ge''er finished the scene, she was exhausted physically and mentally. When the whole person enters the plot, it will take some time to get out of it. At this time, an Ge''er has to say that the most difficult thing is not to shoot those dangerous and exciting scenes, but to play another person. When she was filming, she usually took turns with her thirteen elder sister and Stephen to see if there was nothing left, but assistant Xiao Han was always with her to help her with her chores. Xiao Han is a small boy, only 20 years old, is a new intern. At this moment, Xiao Han just bought coffee from Starbucks and wanted to send it to an''ge''er, but he didn''t find that there was a man behind him. The man was wearing a hat, a mask, and his hands were folded in his sleeve. There was a sharp light from a silver blade. His eyes under the hat, from staring at Xiao Han, slowly moved to the Starbucks he was holding. The shooting base is about to arrive, but Xiao Han suddenly has a little urgency, so he quickly takes a path back. And the man behind him was not willing to give up. Before and after, there were only two or three people on the path. When the black shadow was about to show a dagger, Xiao Han''s phone rang suddenly, and the people in the back immediately scolded. Then the pace slowed. The employer asked him to pretend to be the assistant beside the female star, so as to put the things she gave into her drink. When Xiao Han hung up the phone, he had already walked out of the path and was about to shoot the base. He was anxious to go to the convenience. There was WC nearby, but he still had Starbucks in his hand. He had to put the bag containing Starbucks outside and quickly go in and solve it himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 When Han goes in, the man behind him, looking at the Starbucks coffee in place, suddenly lights up. He quickly walked over, opened the lid, and put the long prepared white foam in from a small bottle I still want to shake it, but when I hear the sound of footsteps coming from inside, I quickly dodge and pretend to be a passer-by, with his back to Xiao Han, who is playing a tune and coming out of it. Xiaohan did not find anything abnormal, picked up the bag and left. Han Xiao''er just finished shooting coffee, and then she sent her song. Two coffees, and one from Su Chen. An Ge''er hands it to Su Chen. Su Chen takes it with a smile, but he doesn''t drink it for a while. An Ge''er lowers his head, drinks coffee and sends a message to his uncle, saying that he will pick her up and go back to training. Su Chen turns around with her mobile phone in her hand, but her eyebrows are slightly closed. The eyes are deep and complex. Since that day, Fu Jiu''s "kiss by borrowing a seat" in his mouth turned into a real kiss. Fu Jiu seemed to have evaporated from the world and fled. Only today did he get the news. Li Hanfei told him that Fu Jiu had returned to Rome these two days. And Always with Mullen. They also went to the Middle East for business negotiations. Su Shen''s thin lips slightly pursed, his eyelids drooped slightly, and his long and thick eyelashes covered his mood at the bottom of his eyes. It''s impossible to explore. What he did that day was a temporary decision. But he didn''t feel it was his own impulse. All of this, in his control, for a long time, she should be clear about some things. Instead of always treating him as his best friend. That''s not enough. It''s not enough. What he''s thinking now is Mullen. Fu Jiu likes Mulun. It''s aboveboard and aboveboard. However, it''s just talking about it or really moving her heart. Su Chen knows this better than she does. It''s just a simple love. Just like a kind of love for an interesting thing, but it has a time limit, and it will not be long. However, the thing she is interested in will not be as simple as she wants, so she always thinks that she likes it very much. But, after really let her get, feel not suitable to leave again? No. He won''t see Fu Jiu and other men really together. He won''t allow it. Her heterosexual relationship is very good, so he has countless times in the dark, one by one pinched her peach blossom, and finally, it was their turn, Mullen. Mullen was aware of everything before he deliberately avoided it. And here, Su Chen also realized that he should not pinch off her peach blossoms one after another in the dark, but should let her pay attention to himself early, and finally fall on his body. End the process of killing peach blossom. It''s just that Mulun usually can''t travel with Fu Jiu, but this time, he went together. Why? ¡­¡­ An Ge Er over there drinks coffee, unexpectedly inexplicably hit a shiver, looked at the side of his back to his own Su Chen, doubt, is it an illusion? Why did she feel that Su Chen, who had always been indifferent, felt cold all over her body at this time? An Ge''er is going to stand up and pick up her things. As soon as she gets up, she feels dizzy. She doesn''t stand firmly. She staggers two steps and directly bumps into Su Chen''s body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 And then it''s about to fall. Su Chen quickly turned around, frowned slightly, and held her directly. And this scene, in the eyes of outsiders, is really like deliberately bumping into Su Tianwang''s body, and then she was beaten up and held up, her face is worried. An Ge''er is really confused, sleepy, especially sleepy. She should have finished drinking coffee and her spirit was right. But she was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. When Su Chen asked her about her situation, she could only murmur, "um I''m so sleepy and tired. I want to sleep... " Said, she subconsciously in his arms to find a comfortable place to close her eyes, drowsy sleep. When Su Chen saw that she was sleepy, she was relieved because she had been too tired and hard recently. He also saw her in his eyes. So she told her assistant a few words and left with an Ge''er in her arms. Take her to a nearby hotel to have a rest. After getting on the bus, thinking about her training for a while, I didn''t forget to send a message to Bo Yan with her mobile phone. A few words simply explained the location. After going to the hotel, even if it is how to cover up, it is unavoidable to be photographed by the paparazzi who wants to stay here and take pictures. Su Chen asked his assistant to book a VIP suite and went in with an Ge''er to have a rest. Put an Ge Er on the bed, take off the shoes, cover the quilt, he first got up to leave her side. At this time, he was still thinking about some things. I''m thinking about whether to squeeze in time and go back to the headquarters. He really wanted to let Fu Jiu see something clearly, but he didn''t want the way she was with other men to avoid himself. By the way, he seemed to prove something to himself. He can only say three words. It''s no use. No matter how she tosses about, in the end, she still has to come back to her own side. There was no point in what she did. There is a knock at the door. It''s his assistant. Come and give him something. And by the way, I helped him with the coffee that Angela had given him before. Su Chen''s eyes fell on the top of the cup of coffee. He frowned, as if he suddenly thought of something. Then he suddenly turned back and looked at an''ge''er who was sleeping in the room. He stopped for a moment and his eyes suddenly deepened. Is this really coffee? What kind of coffee makes Angela sleep so heavy? If he didn''t see the coffee, he didn''t think it was right until he saw it. He took out his coffee, opened it and took a sip. His face suddenly changed. Mongolian medicine. It''s not any special medicine, it''s just simple Mongolian medicine. They are neurovigilant people who are very sensitive to these drugs and other things. They have trained long ago and tasted the taste of various drugs. Even if it''s toxic. Only the antidote is enough. But now the situation is, who is going to give them sweat pills? What is the purpose? Su Chen looks around the suite, and finally falls on an Ge''er. His eyebrows twist slightly. In his mind, he can''t help but think that Two words. Catch the traitors. He turned black. Did not expect that someone would dare to calculate on his head, is to live impatiently? Su Chen goes to an''ge''er and tries to wake her up. However, an''ge''er is sleeping soundly like a pig, and her saliva is almost flowing out. Su Chen was helpless. However, since things had developed to this point, Su Chen had to deal with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 In fact, calm down to think, it is easy to understand the other person''s mind. Those who can count them must think that they like angor? So after an''ge''er fell asleep, he carried her to the hotel. If he had something wrong with him, he would certainly do something to her. Even if they can''t do something about it, when both of them drink the coffee and fall on the bed, things will become unclear when they are seen. In a word, no matter what their ideas were, Su Chen planned to fulfill their wishes first this time, so as to take the opportunity to let the other side''s Fox Tail show up and see who would dare to calculate them. Finally, as to whether he would be exposed, Su Chen''s eyes flashed a faint contempt, unless he wanted to die. Moreover, even if it is exposed, if we go back ten thousand steps, we will surely be caught off guard by the end of the matter and the final result. Because no one would have thought that they would be in that relationship. Su Chen wants to send Bo Yan another message and say something, but finds that an Ge''er''s mobile phone has run out of power, so he has to give it up first. On the way, he wanted to leave first, but an Ge''er suddenly had a nightmare, and there was a faint cry. And a pale face. Su Chen wanted to wake her up, but she couldn''t wake up. Su Chen had to hold her hand and wipe her sweat with a wet towel. At the same time, his face was cold. An Ge''er is not someone else, but a relative he can''t imagine. After knowing all her life experiences and the details of these years, how can she not feel heartache at the bottom of my heart? He just wanted to make up for her love for so long. If you want to hurt her, he will not let go! The night is getting deeper. Bo Yan didn''t receive a message from Su Chen using an''ge''er mobile phone in time. Instead, Leng Qing called to tell him that an''ge''er had not come to train. Bo Yan contacted Ai Rui, who told him that an''ge''er had been taken away by Su Chen. At the beginning, he checked the matter, so he was very clear about their relationship. Moreover, there was no dangerous situation. They were just observing and protecting in secret, which did not affect her personal life. At the same time, Bo Yan also found the message. XX hotel suite 518. This is the message from an''ge''er''s mobile phone, but Bo Yan can tell at a glance that the person who publishes the information is definitely not an''ge''er. So Bo Yan immediately drove to her destination to find her. He is also aware of Su Chen''s character and his concern for an''ge''er, because he thinks that Su Chen may know the real relationship between an''er and him. However, he didn''t tell the truth all the time, which was not completely sure. Su Chen knew it. He doesn''t want to let others know about this. It''s good to say that he is selfish. He just wants to let an Ge''er stay by his side. Moreover, if he knows the relationship between Su Chen and her, then her more identity information will also One by one. It''s like a chain reaction. It can''t be concealed. Bo Yan is most afraid to see this scene. And then. Mobile phone suddenly received a message reminder, or a multimedia message. Bo Yan slid away to have a look. However, when he saw the scene in the photo, the fast-moving car suddenly stopped on the side of the road! He just looked at that picture, the charming face of Qing Jun, the instant iron green! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 In the picture, Su Chen was in front of a big bed. Su Chen was wearing a nightgown, as if she had just come out of the bathroom. On the bed, she was a little girl who was still as if she was sleeping soundly. However, it seems that many people have broken into their rooms. After continuous shooting, Su Chen''s face looks very chilly. The sender is anonymous. When Bo Yan saw such a picture, he felt very complicated at the first time, because there was no direct evidence to say what had happened to them. However, when people saw such a scene, they could not help thinking it was wrong. But He doesn''t. You can see this scene, there will be resentment in my heart. So many people rushed into the shooting, and it was calculated at first sight. Moreover, Su Chen sent him a message and told him his address. Besides, even if he really didn''t know the relationship between him and an Ge''er, he would not do that. He has been constantly putting pressure on their arms groups. Let alone Su Chen, who has always been rational and calm, knows how to restrain the arrogance and arrogance of North Korea? Bo Yan is just thinking. It''s true that someone tried to frame up. Now she and Su Chen''s affairs are showing some ambiguous signs on the Internet. In the early stage, it is rendering, and at this time it is really setting off a storm. Someone wanted to discredit his little girl. As soon as Bo Yan arrived, the reporters had not left. As soon as he entered, he saw an Ge''er still lying in bed, only covered to prevent being photographed again. He rushed in and confronted Su Chen. At this moment, he and Su Chen are facing each other, just like catching a traitor in bed and being photographed by numerous entertainment records. Su Chen didn''t say a word and frowned. Bo Yan controlled his mood in time. He didn''t settle accounts with Su Chen face to face. He just dealt with these crazy photos. Because if you don''t control them, everything they have will appear on the front page of the entertainment blackboard the next day, and it will be all out of control. Therefore, these entertainment notes that were informed in advance were controlled by Bo Yan''s people after they were not afraid to die. Ai Rui directly let the people around him come in. Regardless of the struggle and scream of those people, he robbed and smashed the camera tools one by one. His behavior was simple and crude. However, the first step to deal with these people can only be like this. Also order all people, if there is a entertainment record dare to spread out, let it close on the same day! At the same time, they were also given a large amount of sealing fee. It''s just that, despite this, there''s also a paparazzi sent by someone who''s been there to take pictures of the chaos in the room with their mobile phones. After cleaning up all these people, Bo Yan took an Ge''er to go. When she opened the quilt, she was still lying on the bed undamaged, just like Bo Yan thought. Su Chen said slowly at this time, "this will not end like this. There will be some fish that will miss the net." Obviously, he is talking about the storm, which will not stop tonight. It''s going to come out. "So?" Bo Yan holds an Ge''er in his arms. He doesn''t turn around and looks at his voice behind him. "Leave it to me. After all, you know that nothing happened between us. She is innocent." Su Chen''s slender body leaned against the wall on one side and said faintly. After hearing the speech, Bo Yan finally turned back. Qing Jun''s eyes fixed at Su Chen, flashed a cold meaning, "this does not need you to say, if she really had an accident, you would not be so safe standing here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Su Shen lip corner tiny hook, as if specious chuckle, Qing He voice came, "you know the reason, don''t you?" As soon as this word comes out, Bo Yan hugs an Ge''er''s body to shake. Su Chen, he really knows His identity with Angela, right? "Bo Yan, an Ge''er will know about this one day. It''s just a matter of time." Su Shen''s tone suddenly became serious. He didn''t mean to recite these words. After all, Bo Yan has always loved him so much He saw all these things in his eyes, but he should also remind Bo Yan that an Ge''er is not his own. In addition to her lover and friends, she has other things relatives. Even if Bo Yan doesn''t want to let an Ge''er know, he can''t hide it. "Are you going to tell her?" Having said this, Bo Yan really understood that Su Chen really knew the relationship between him and an Ge''er. Su Shen''s eyebrows were quiet. He looked out of the window and his voice was quiet. "You certainly don''t know. An Ge''er had already asked me to help her find out her life experience. She knew you would not help her, so she turned to me for help." Speaking of this, he spoke in a tone of voice. When he looked at Bo Yan again, his lips were slightly hooked, and a faint smile of unknown meaning came out. He said, "naturally, thanks to you, she came to me. I just found out that between us Relationship. " Bo Yan''s face was complicated Before he left with an Ge''er in his arms, Bo Yan stopped and did not look back. He only said, "let her know, but it''s only enough to know you alone. Can you understand what I mean?" When Su Shen heard the speech, his eyes were deep, and he was like an abyss. It seems that Bo Yan knows so much. The meaning of Bo Yan''s words clearly means that an Ge''er is not only one of his relatives in this world, but also other people. For example Their Father. Yes, he can not tell. But it depends on whether the other party will come to her on his own initiative. "I promise." The man was very dangerous, and he didn''t want Angela to get involved with him. Bo Yan didn''t speak any more. He walked away with an Ge''er and left. Su Chen stood alone in front of the French window of the hotel, overlooking the bustling traffic of the whole city. His whole body was full of alienation like a legacy of the world, and his eyes were flowing with thick ink. Things did happen. Although none of the entertainment records dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, the transmission power of the network is still terrible. In a short minute, an''ge''er, who is lying in bed, and Su Chen, who is wearing a nightgown and finally sees sullen on his face, appears in a video recorded by his mobile phone. This is what I captured when I first entered. The title is the opening video of Su Tianwang and danghongnen star angoer hotel. It''s still uploaded on Weibo. Before that, it was a photo, which was said to be shadowy, but it was also said that the studio was shooting pictures to block the mouth of others. But at this time, the video of opening a house suddenly exploded the Internet. However, overnight, more than 10 million were forwarded and hundreds of thousands of comments were made. There is no need for any entertainment broadcast, micro blog, this big platform, is enough to make a big noise about it. International stars like Su Chen will not open microblogs at all, but Angela''s will be different www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 The men who had quarreled with an Ge''er before were all listed by netizens one by one. It seems that she is fickle, colludes with one man after another, and blinds one man after another with her pure face. Now even their king Su will not let go. In addition, the water army deliberately disordered, online a curse. Moreover, an Ge''er has not been in contact with many stars. For the stars she doesn''t know, plus her jealousy and many other reasons, many people send microblogs to express their regret to Su Tianwang. Climbing up, it''s not just a little bit. Even a female star even said in dialect that Su Tianwang was their idol. When such a thing happened, she just wanted to say: "what kind of world is this? All good cabbages are "It''s arched.". ¡¿ by what? Originally was a little star, but the result because of this matter, all of a sudden fire. When all this outside continues to spread in an uncontrollable rhythm, Angela is still staying at home. It is not long before she wakes up. The filming of the crew has stopped and a large number of reporters are around the school, waiting for her to appear. Tang shisan and Stephen came to the door one after another. It is impossible to lose one''s temper in this situation. It is the most important to think of countermeasures. However, Angela was still at a loss about everything before Tang shisan and Stephen came. Because Bo Yan is at home. She took away her mobile phone and all the tools to contact with the outside world. On the pretext that she would start to have closed training for her during this period of time, she always accompanied her to practice in the training room. She couldn''t even want a mobile phone until Tang shisan found her. When an Ge''er came back to rest, someone knocked on the door. As soon as he saw that it was them, he let them in. when Tang thirteen one came in, he quickly handed the mobile phone with the video to an''ge''er. At first, an Ge''er was still surprised how they could come. As a result, when she saw the video, she was puzzled from the beginning to see her figure and Su Chen''s figure appear in a room. When she was still lying on the bed, she immediately enlarged her eyes. It''s unbelievable. "Well, what''s going on here?" "You really don''t know, you''re crazy outside now, OK!? Steven and I are both being watched. They can''t find you. They can''t let us go! " Tang thirteen one to take back the mobile phone, not angry said. Although Tang shisan said so, he was worried about how to deal with this matter. Now the waves outside are beyond the control of their two agents. At the same time, Tang shisan is also worried about whether what happened in the video is true or not. If it is true, is it not between her and Bo Yan It''s going to explode!? So she didn''t fear death to come here, but also to see the situation of an Ge''er. An Ge''er is a little confused. Because of these videos, she didn''t know at all. When she woke up, she was still wearing pajamas on the bed in the villa, which was the same as usual. Therefore, she only felt that the things in the video came out of thin air. But after seeing this video, she also understood why her uncle suddenly gave her closed training and confiscated all her communication tools. Because it''s all true. At this time, Bo Yan appeared. At the sight of two more people on the sofa, his face turned cold. Tang shisan and Stephen shivered one after another. They called the chief one after another. Bo Yan gave them a cold look and said: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "I''ll take care of it without you two interfering. Besides, just do what you should do, but in a few days, everything will return to normal." As soon as this was said, several of them were very surprised. If this kind of thing comes out, how will they solve it!? How can this kind of thing that an Ge''er and Su Tianwang appear in the hotel can be calmed down in a few days? But their chief said so, and they could only do as he told them. Look forward to some turning miracle at this time. Otherwise, if it goes on, angoer''s career will end here. After all, the play directed by Fu Liangsheng has been seriously affected, and now it is impossible to shoot, and the whole crew is very angry because of this. They have to explain and reconcile this point. But before he left, Tang shisan took a look at the atmosphere between an''ge''er and Bo Yan and felt strange. His woman appears in other man''s bed, he actually looks, is not so angry!? And has always been a special safeguard for Angela? It''s weird. It''s weird. But it has to be said that it was only after seeing this that Tang shisan dared to leave at ease, thinking that there must be an unknown secret. Moreover, after all, she took the little girl with her. If she was hurt and hit by her feelings, she would certainly be with her. But when she saw that they were in peace, Tang shisan left at ease. When they left, an Ge''er looked at Bo Yan with consternation. "Little Why don''t you tell me, uncle Bo Yan looked at her faintly, and her voice was low, "is it useful?" In this case, he doesn''t want an Ge''er to see what he has become on the Internet, and these are not important. Things will pass. Su Chen said that he would deal with all this, while he was going to check the person who released the original information and investigate who did it. In fact, this is not difficult to check, from the people who have had a festival with an Ge''er, you will find Ni Duan, but there is no direct evidence. However, this can not stop some of Bo Yan''s plans. Let some people, at this time, will be completely hidden, completely in the entertainment industry can not stay. At this time, the gossip outside, the little girl know, will certainly affect the mood, he just want to wait until everything is calm, then tell her everything, this period of time closed training her. And Angela at this time to hear his words, feel his tone, the bottom of my heart suddenly on the click. Because in the video, she and Su Chen look like they can''t tell. I don''t know those things. My uncle must know everything. She knew that nothing had happened to her and Su Chen. After all, if there was something wrong with her body, she would feel it. But Uncle witnessed that scene. Did he have any misunderstanding? Is oneself a person silent angry or in forbearance? Bo Yan looked at her with a white face. She didn''t dare to face him when she heard of the incident. Bo Yan sat on the sofa and spat out two words between his lips and teeth, "come here." An Ge Er fingertip trembles for a while, then the bottom of the heart uneasily walked past. Uncle wanted to hide from her before, but now he can''t hide it. So he can''t play with her anymore, right? I''m afraid any man can''t bear to see his woman and other men in the same room and be exposed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 An Ge''er''s heart is filled with guilt and remorse. It''s all her carelessness. An Ge''er walked past, lips light open, indistinct low murmured, "uncle, right, right Ah -- " without saying a word, she suddenly exclaimed, her arm was pulled over, and the whole person fell on his body. The next second, she felt a shadow in front of her eyes, and his beautiful face magnified in front of her eyes. Weiqi''s lips were seized, he also took the opportunity to bite open her lips, long drive into, powerful, very wild kiss her. It was a kiss that wanted to swallow her into her stomach, plundering the sweetness of every place in her mouth. The big palm couldn''t help but poke her underwear from the bottom of her clothes, and pushed her underwear up directly. Her long fingers covered her warped softness, and she crumpled and pinched violently. An Ge''er had some resistance. As a result, he pushed him out a few times, and the whole person became a group, which was ravaged by his wanton control. But her heart is very sad, think it is uncle jealous, and she has estrangement, he is using this way, to punish himself. And the next second. But heard him leave her lips, thin lips kiss her neck, in her ear came a voice of low murmur, "promise me, no matter what happens, will not leave me!" No matter what kind of relatives she knew she had, she was not allowed to leave him, let alone go to them. An Ge''er, however, looked at him wrongly and innocently, explaining, "uncle, I''m sorry, such a thing happened to me, but between Su Chen and me, we all --" "stop talking, I believe you." Bo Yan''s long fingers covered her lips, blocking all her words. Seeing her uncle''s direct trust in her, an Ge''er felt even more ashamed. She also secretly vowed that she would try to reduce her relationship with other men in the future, because even if her uncle trusted her, she didn''t want to let others say how she was and didn''t want to discredit him. This time, an Ge''er is not familiar with him. Bo Yan knows what the relationship between them is. If he changes to rongbei or any other man, whether he is schemed and framed by others, he will not let go of that person, and will not have any good end. Su Chen, he is a special case. Because, who let them be that kind of relationship? ¡­¡­ As for the latter things, although an Ge''er can guess what the rumors will be on the Internet, Bo Yan tells her not to take care of it. Su Chen will deal with everything behind. Although an Ge''er is surprised at Su Chen''s handling, she still obeys obedience and does not go out any more. She takes the opportunity to have closed training in the villa. However, Bo Yan''s people quickly found out who published the original photos and information. However, no one thought that he would be a humble little star. He also said that "all the good cabbages are The little star named Bai Meimei. It''s what her people did. It''s just that Bo Yan can see at a glance that this is not the mastermind behind the scenes. After people caught the little star, they didn''t extort a confession. Instead, they gave her a bill and filled in the amount casually, as long as she said who let her do it. Little stars do this kind of thing, unintentionally is lack of money, or want to improve their exposure. There must be a certain condition behind her. And the man behind, once caught! The end -! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 The end, not too much words, three words summary: dead! That little star, Bai Meimei, is also a human spirit. After people from sum group put forward such conditions, she put on her nose and face, took the money, and said that she would sign a contract with sum to become an artist of their company and hold her in high esteem. There''s nothing to say. Although it''s ridiculous, Bo Yan let people agree to her conditions. Indeed, this little star is one of the few people in the world who dare to make terms with them. At this juncture, he will agree, but after she gets such a condition, she will pay more for it later. Let her bear more for her greed. After signing the contract with sum group, the little star revealed who it was right now. They were given a number and said that with this number, the person could be contacted. Bai Meimei and sum signed a contract, which was kept confidential. At the same time, she cooperated with the people in their phone number. Because the other party still had half of the money, they made an appointment in a coffee shop. It''s true that the person who came here is the mastermind behind the scenes, but after being covered up by makeup, masks, sunglasses, etc., we can''t confirm who it is at all. Bai Meimei asked for money. The other party didn''t give it to her directly. Instead, she handed her a recording pen at the top of the storm. After listening to it on the spot, Bai Meimei''s face was shocked and shocked. At the same time, she was also inconceivable. In front of her, it seemed that she really hated An''an song, otherwise she would not ask someone to expose the audio at this time. The audio in it is a dialogue, which mentions some words that have been raped by strangers. And the speaker, is a man and a woman, women can hear is an Ge''er. It can be imagined that if an 18-year-old girl, a little star, had been exposed to all people, she had been raped, how lethal the blow would be. After Bai Meimei promised this person, they left each other. Bai Meimei gets on the car, and the person in the car is Ai Rui. As soon as ERI reaches out, Bai Meimei hands in the recording pen. At the same time, the mysterious person who meets with Bai Meimei is also followed by their people. Twenty minutes later, the person behind the scenes was knocked unconscious by their men in a corridor, and was taken away in a black bag and sent to their heads. After everything is done, Ai Rui sends a message to Bo Yan: everything goes well. On the other hand, Bo Yan is waiting for Su Chen''s action. After such an incident, all work would be stranded. Three days after the incident, Su Shen announced that he would hold a press conference from the first news that he had not heard from him until he suddenly appeared. On the third day, the place where the press conference was held was overcrowded. All the people around Su Chen''s work came and were ready for everything, but he was still late. And Angela, also in front of the TV, wants to see how Su Chen will say and how to solve all this. Just at the critical moment, time passing by, people are waiting for Su Tianwang to make an explanation, but it has not come yet! Thirty minutes ago. When Su Chen was preparing to go to the press conference, two people, one male and one female, came to the villa. One of them was an "unexpected guest.". As soon as Su Chen opened the door, the fist of the other party attacked him. It was fierce, cruel and merciless. Su Chen could avoid it, and his face was gloomy for a moment. "What are you crazy about?" It was Fu Jiu, who was watching around his chest. The other one was Rong Bei with a gloomy face and long narrow eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Rongbei''s clothes are still a little messy, apparently he got off the plane and came all the way to settle accounts. "What''s wrong with me!? You''re sleeping in the same bed with her. Why don''t I go crazy! You know it''s her that I like! Why do you want to do this again? " Rong Bei roars, one punch is avoided by Su Shen, and he wants to fight again. When Su Chen heard the speech, his indifferent face was full of coldness. He looked at Fu Jiu, but Fu Jiu put down his arm around his chest, and his sight dodged away. Su Chen''s face was covered with frost. Fu Jiu knew the relationship between him and an Ge''er. Why didn''t he tell rongbei at this time? On the contrary, let rongbei rush back from Rome and fight him with fists and feet!? Did she mean it? Do you want to abuse yourself by others? Su Chen looks at Fu Jiu, who is hiding from his eyes. He looks at Rong Bei, whose eyes are like a lion. When he attacks again, he holds his fist and says a few words coldly. Let the whole body of Rong Bei shake instantly! Rongbei is unbelievable. Looking at Su Chen and listening to what he said just now, the whole person''s mind is in a daze. Obviously It''s incredible. But Su Chen didn''t have to cheat at all. "I''m going to hold a press conference now, and I''ll come back in the evening." Su Chen said that he was about to leave, but when he passed by Fu Jiu, he suddenly stopped and did not look back. He said a word to her voice, which made Fu Jiu feel puzzled. Su Shen said, "in the evening, I want to see you there." His tone did not recognize any emotion, nor was it a command. Just a light sentence made Fu Jiu feel cold and pale. He, he''s trying to settle for himself? When Su Chen left, she went into the villa and sat down on the sofa. She mumbled, "what''s the matter? I don''t know why." Su Chen left, and rongbei''s vision was faint. Looking at her face without much surprise, rongbei suddenly twisted her eyebrows and opened her thin lips. "You knew their relationship for a long time!" When Fu Jiu was said by him, she suddenly responded. However, she was shocked and stunned. She stammered and said, "Gang, what did Su Chen say to you just now, what he and an Ge''er are, what are they?" Rong Bei''s eyes twitch, "don''t pretend, get out!" Fu Jiu San touched his nose, as if suddenly felt that he had a feeling of stealing chicken and not eating rice. The TV is on, and the press conference will be broadcast live online in a moment. After all, Su Tianwang, who has always been gentle and estranged, can have an affair with other actresses. This kind of thing has a strong negative impact on both of them. As a public figure, he should come forward and give an explanation to all fans. After all, if you have this aura, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility. However, after ten minutes of the press conference, Su Chen did not come. When countless people on the scene were making trouble to control, Su Chen finally appeared. With countless bodyguards guarding him, he entered the seat of the press conference. This time, he didn''t wear sunglasses, and he was also very casual, but his expression changed from the previous mild, delicate and worldly, and his face was irresistible indifference. Alienation and indifference. The Internet is also live. At the same time, the barrage was also opened. Countless fans and netizens commented online. When they saw Su Chen appear, they immediately -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 As soon as he saw Su Chen appear, they all burst out. The screen brush was very fast, and all of them had to lick the screen. All kinds of ascetic male gods, all kinds of handsome dregs, all kinds of 360 degrees without dead angle, all kinds of temperament control. However, some people took the opportunity to say on the Internet, "Su Tianwang is really angry this time and has been involved in his privacy. But is it a case of exasperation, or does it reveal its true face? " At the same time, he also said, "in fact, he is not an independent, alienated and unattainable figure like a banished immortal. He is a hypocrite who is promiscuous with women in private." People who can say such words are immediately spewed out of the sky, but at the same time, they also stir up the topic. After all, everyone can see that the gentle king of Su no longer has the warm image before, but is very indifferent. In this case, the attitude towards all fans and netizens is very important, and Su Tianwang''s attitude towards appearance has to be criticized first. It''s incredible to say that he has such an attitude. The press conference has not yet started, it has already set off some waves before the opening of the conference, whether it is on the scene or on the Internet. It can be imagined that after su Tianwang''s speech, what kind of huge reaction will be caused. However, just before the press conference was about to be held here -- ten minutes ago. In a dark basement in a city. A black bag on the ground suddenly started to move, and the voice of "no, no" began to struggle. Also at this moment, suddenly someone came forward, pulled open the bag, grabbed the back collar of the person in the bag, and carried her out. Her limbs were tied, her eyes were covered with black cloth, and her mouth was covered with adhesive tape. "Stab" a sound, tear open the tape on the mouth. As soon as she tore it open, she first screamed in pain, then gasped and screamed in horror, "who are you? Why do you want to catch me? Do you know who I am?" "Yes, how can you not know? Big star Xu Wei, who doesn''t know? " A male voice rings. This word a, Xu Wei''s face immediately a white, because she has disguised enough not obvious, but did not expect to be found, but this is not the point, the key is to catch who she is?! He was still covered with black cloth and could not see anything at all. "What do you want? Get me here. It''s illegal. I''ll call the police. " Xu Wei suddenly threatened. Unexpectedly, this fell, suddenly a voice sneered, "or so stupid, in front of the kidnapper said to the police, this is not forcing us to kill people?" "Xu Wei immediately scared face white," you, you don''t mess "Well, no nonsense, just ask you, why do you do such a thing?" Xu Wei listened and pretended to be confused, "what are you talking about? I don''t know anything! " However, as soon as her voice dropped, an audio came up. It was a conversation, and it was just that conversation with Bai Meimei in the cafe. Xu Wei suddenly woke up. It was Bai Meimei who betrayed her! "Bitch!" Xu Wei suddenly uttered a low curse! Then he gasped, "whose are you? Bo Yan''s, or rongbei''s, or the hypocrite Su Tianwang''s? " As soon as this is said. There was a sudden silence on the opposite side. It was obvious that the woman was deliberately talking about the relationship between an Ge''er and other men. If she really had an affair with a certain man, the other two would be jealous and conflict, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "What are Bo Yan and Su Chen?! Don''t talk nonsense. Why do you look for our eldest woman everywhere!? I''m not afraid of death! " This sentence implies their identity. They say it''s from rongbei. Seeing this, Xu Wei couldn''t help but smile sarcastically, "why am I looking for her? How can I make her feel better if she seduces men everywhere and doesn''t let me go of my beloved man? " She said, with a deeper sneer on her lips, "tell rongbei that we should cooperate. Since he likes such a fickle woman, I can send her to Su Tianwang''s bed, and I can also send her to his bed, and I, as long as Bo Yan." After Xu Wei finished saying this, she waited for the people in rongbei to agree. Rongbei liked an''ge''er but got it. She saw that if they helped each other, wouldn''t it be better? Just, Xu Wei didn''t expect that her voice fell behind, and a word came from her ear. It surprised her. "Do you want to be with Bo Yan? You deserve it too! " When the man finished speaking, she suddenly pulled off the black cloth in front of Xu Wei. As soon as Xu Wei opened it, she was stunned to see who was standing in front of her in the dark space. This is not often followed by Bo Yan''s side, the man called a dong? ! however, a Dong sneered and pointed out another direction to her with kindness, "don''t look at me, look at that." Xu Wei''s back suddenly gives birth to a cool feeling. If this is Bo Yan''s person, then just now She slowly turned her head, I don''t know what she saw, her face turned pale. Bo Yan hasn''t really arrived. He''s just a Xu Wei. He doesn''t need to work with him personally. It''s just a notebook. On the screen, it''s Bo Yan. This is a video call mode. Bo Yan is in his study. He looks at the scene over there and hears Xu Wei''s words through the large video LCD screen hanging on the wall. When Xu Wei saw this scene, she was stunned. Looking at the person on the screen, Xu Wei immediately moved her lips, trying to explain, "Bo Yan, listen to me, I --" Bo Yan suddenly raised her hand and stopped her words. Then he looked at a Dong, his face cold and indifferent, and said a few words, "the old rule, cut off your fingers, expel the territory, you can''t go back home forever!" Snow what is still small, he wants to let her, live more painful than dead. When Xu Wei heard that, she cried out, "no! ¡ª¡ªNo! Bo Yan, how can you do this to me? Do you forget that I am your Savior!? How can you do this to me when you kill my parents? " As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the air. After a while, Bo Yan''s voice was even more indifferent. "I have given you enough things, and I have forgiven you too many times. You could still live at the top of the mountain, but you are too greedy and extravagant. Today, you are responsible for all this." With that, he got up and was about to leave. But Xu Wei cried out in despair, "Bo Yan, I do this It''s all because I love you. How can you do this to me!? When my parents died, you said you would make it up to me! You promised... " Bo Yan was shocked. It''s nothing else, but at the beginning, I didn''t mean to kill her parents. After she was in a coma, she was saved by Xu Wei! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 However, he made up for Xu Wei for a long time. She shouldn''t be here trying to pinch him with this thing over and over again. The most important thing is that he can''t let the people he loves bear the injustice that doesn''t belong to her. If Xu Wei does something wrong, she has to pay the price! When Bo Yan was about to say something, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open. It''s an''ge''er! Bo Yan was stunned. Hastily want to let an Ge''er go out, but see an Ge Er walked to his side, the line of sight calmly looks at Xu Wei in the screen. "Song?" Angel looked at him and said in a deep voice, "uncle, you let me have a word with her." Bo Yan saw that her attitude was extraordinary calm, and her look was a little strange, but she had to nod. At this time, when Xu Wei saw an''ge''er appear, she suddenly yelled hysterically at her like a red eye, "you bitch, you still have the face to appear!"!? I''ve been waiting for Bo Yan for five years. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been with Bo Yan. You robbed my man! Why don''t you go to die, you frivolous woman? " Xu Wei kept swearing and swearing. In the end, an Ge''er had only one sentence, and the tone was light, "have you scolded enough?" She was filled with blood. An Ge''er looked at her without any emotion and continued, "Xu Wei, you can still live high, but you have to live with me, in addition, how my uncle will deal with you, it has nothing to do with me, but at this time, I just want to talk to you about some things, so that you can recognize a fact." When Bo Yan hears the speech, he is also a condensation of eyebrows. Vaguely felt that he wanted to say something from her mouth that he didn''t know. Xu Wei also breathed a stagnation, glared at her, "what do you want to say!" "Talk about your parents." An Ge Er light a few words, so suddenly say export, Bo Yan a listen, is the bottom of the heart sink a bit. Although he had a lot of blood in his hands, he was a desperado, except for her parents. It was hard to avoid some shame in his heart. And Xu Wei a listen, it is the bottom of the heart slightly a shock, stare big eyes, dead staring at an Ge''er! She, what does she know? When Bo Yan sees an Ge''er mention her parents, he doesn''t want to let an Ge''er mention her parents, but he doesn''t stop him in time. However, when an Ge''er says that, the action he wants to stop is frozen. An Ge''er said, "Xu Wei, you always take things about your parents to pinch Bo Yan, you really mean it?" Xu Wei''s face turned white instantly! An Ge''er raised a satirical smile on her lips, "Xu Wei, why don''t you tell me in detail, did Bo Yan really kill your parents?" "What do you mean?" Bo Yan twisted her eyebrows. Obviously, there was something in her words. Xu Wei is trembling all over and looks at an''ge''er in disbelief. An Ge''er looked at Xu Wei''s shocked face, but she said to Bo Yan, "uncle, I heard that Xu Wei''s parents died when she was young, and she has been devouring her family''s wealth, and her relatives who have caused countless shadows on her childhood grew up." Feeling the shock of the people around him, an Ge''er looked back at him, "that relative, a drug addict, a robber, Xu Wei has always wanted to escape from their side." Speaking to this, an''ge''er sighs a sigh of helplessness. He continued, "uncle, I don''t understand why you helped her so much unintentionally, helped her get rid of those vampire relatives and helped her to reach the peak of her life. But in retrospect, she would continue to cheat you like this?" "This Is it true? " Bo Yanqing Jun''s eyes flashed with shock and anger. Obviously, she never thought about it. Xu Wei cheated him in order to win his sympathy from the beginning!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Bo Yan''s heart suddenly gushed a strong anger. He never thought that Xu Wei could cheat him!? No one knows, because of this matter, he felt sorry for Xu Wei for how long! Even at the moment when an''ge''er opened his mouth, he hesitated for half a minute! Now think of it, that''s ridiculous! He didn''t kill people! On the contrary, a lot! However, he never killed innocent ordinary people''s lives, especially when a strange woman cried in front of her and said that he killed her parents, the feeling of depression and self blame were more obvious. So he tried his best to make up for Xu Wei, but also thank her for saving herself in danger. But one yard after another, he was pinched and oppressed by his shame for so many years. Now when he knows the truth of this matter, he only feels extremely angry! If all this is not true, her own hit dead, or she wants to get rid of the people, then who will pay for their mood for so many years!? Although Xu Wei didn''t know what an Ge''er had done, she just wanted to frantically explain and tell Bo Yan that this was not the case. However, when she went to Bo Yan''s face full of frost, she looked at him coldly and seemed to see through everything. All her excuses were just like that All of a sudden, he was stuck in his throat, as if he knew how to defend himself! She sat on the ground with her buttocks down, and her attitude of Bo Yan only made her feel desperate. "Pull it down, I don''t want to see her again --!" Bo Yan said coldly. His voice was very cold, but he could feel his anger at this time. And her words deep meaning, also let Xu Wei shocked, he is to her death -! Xu Wei grabs the ground and cries out in tears, "Bo Yan, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t do this, but I love you, an Ge''er and other men have been tangled, but also lying in the same bed with Su Chen, how can you tolerate her?" An Ge Er hears these words, the eye Mou twinkles. The little hand clenched slightly. Indeed, it was she who was sorry for uncle. Even though she didn''t really have anything to do with others, it was still very bad when it came out. Especially the incident between her and Su Chen was that uncle tolerated her and was beyond her expectation. Mingming''s brother-in-law didn''t do anything to himself or Su Chen. Isn''t that a good result? But uncle''s tolerance, or let her some surprise. If he had lost his temper, he could understand. But he didn''t, just strange. Instead, he said some other things she didn''t understand, such as "no matter who wants to take you away, you can''t leave me, no one can take you away from me." Or, "just stay by my side in peace and contentment. I''m not allowed to go anywhere, and no one is allowed to look for it." These words, at such a moment, seem to be a little baffled. But obviously, she could feel that he was worried about something. After hearing Xu Wei''s crying words, Bo Yan suddenly snorted and said to a Dong, "she doesn''t want an answer!"!? Then I''ll let her do it before she dies! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Dong over there nodded immediately when he heard it. At the same time, the video dialogue mode has been temporarily turned off, and an online live video picture has been transferred out! Because the two sides are synchronized, Angela looks at what they want to do. But I didn''t expect that the video was su Chen''s on-site press conference. Live. Now it seems to be just the beginning. Su Chen''s agent is asking them to prepare questions. An Ge''er originally wanted to be at the bottom to see what Su Chen could do to solve their problem. Only when she heard uncle''s angry voice downstairs, she wanted to see him. I don''t want to hear that. But now, in that video, Su Chen is so indifferent and cold sitting there, which is somewhat different from the former warm and moist him. At this time, the kind of displeasure and coldness that he shows to the outside world is too obvious. In some people''s eyes, they thought he was angry. There are also those who are not afraid of death. And among those journalists, they began to ask questions. The first reporter asked a sharp question: "as we all know, King Su is famous all over the world, and he is also very graceful. The first question I don''t want to interview you and miss an''s video. I just want to ask, after being caught and raped by so many people, why does Su Tianwang face you with such an attitude? Or is it true that people are not going to pretend to be real people? " As soon as he said this, he was filled with regret. On the Internet, it also causes violent reaction. It really hit the nail on the head! It''s really caused a lot of people''s repercussions. Why can you be so righteous after being caught and raped!? Everyone is waiting for Su Chen''s reply. Faced with such a problem, Su Chen did not have any emotion on his face. In the face of so many aggressive words from that reporter, he simply said a few words, "are you sure that''s a traitor? Sorry, please pay attention to your words. " He said, looked at the agent, the agent immediately seconds understand let the bodyguard drag the reporter out, then picked up the headset and reporters said, "I hope you pay attention to the wording, do not speak casually, or we will sue you for slander!" Many reporters saw this scene, and now they have some sense of propriety. They know that this is not an ordinary domestic star, but an international celebrity, which can''t be provoked at all. However, they also aimed at the key issues, and some people spoke and asked, "we all saw that Su Tianwang and an Ge''er, the actresses, appeared in the hotel room with untidy clothes. Although we didn''t take the key photos on the spot, the video was enough to make people think about it, right? I hope Su Tianwang can explain your relationship." When Su Chen heard the speech, a smile with sarcasm appeared on his indifferent face, "would you like to ask this earlier?" After saying this, Su Chen forbade them to ask questions again. Instead, he bent his finger slightly and knocked on the table top with a serious look on his face. As soon as this shot appeared, the netizens'' bullet screen flashed over it quickly ¡­ King Su is going to say everything! ¡­ Su Tianwang is so handsome! ¡­ Wipe, just now that reporter is ill, satirizes my male god After su Chen''s action, the reporters on the spot also began to hold their breath and stare wide to wait for what Su Chen wanted to say. I don''t know why, at this moment, an Ge''er in front of the screen suddenly felt some inexplicable tremor in her heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Because Su Chen''s line of sight is so straight at the camera. There was an illusion that he was looking at himself. And what he was about to explain to the public also made her heart flutter, uneasy and expectant, which was a very delicate feeling. Su Shen''s lips light open, finally said, "many people are questioning my attitude after the accident, I want to say, what attitude should I be?" "The so-called capture of traitors? Is there any direct evidence to prove that we have been scrupulous? " Su''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, and her expression was serious. Now she was very quiet. Every word she said was introduced into everyone''s ears. "No matter where we are, we all have our own privacy and people we want to protect. We also have our own bottom line. In this way, we violate the privacy of others. For those who publish videos and spread rumors on the Internet, I will sue according to law, accuse others of stealing others'' privacy and spreading rumors to slander us." As soon as this is said. A mainstream media interviewed and asked, "yes, it''s illegal to steal other people''s privacy through this kind of behavior, but fans are very curious about how to slander them. What is the relationship between you and miss an?" "After all, everyone knows that miss an had a lot of affairs before, and there are also mysterious boyfriends in the legend. If something goes wrong with you, I''m afraid it''s not slander, but fact?" After the words were said, the reporters all at once echoed. On the Internet, they were constantly renovating the news, asking Su Chen to explain their relationship. Su Chen glanced at it lightly, sneered, and suddenly said a word. That''s a sentence that everyone didn''t think of Clearly only a few words, but let everyone for one shock! "Something wrong happened? I''d like to ask, who among you will be with your own Sister, is something wrong? " His voice is not big or small, low and clear, with a bit of cold and indifference, so a word, a word of the introduction of all people''s ears -! All of them were in a state of muddle at the first moment. It took almost a few seconds for everyone to react. What was the sentence that Su Tianwang just said. Only when they reacted, Su Chen had already stood up and was ready to leave. Countless reporters reacted and exploded in an instant, but at this time, Su Chen would not stay there, leaving a sentence, so that both the scene and the network would explode instantly. The latter things are left to the agent, and the agent continues to speak on behalf of Su Chen. "In the past, the confusion of countless fans is understandable, but no star is willing to force people to confess in that way. Besides, everyone''s privacy should be respected." The manager said, reaching out, the assistant immediately handed over a test sheet. "This time, we Su Tianwang wanted to satisfy the wishes of all the people and stop their long talk. At the same time, we also hope that we can understand the hard work of being an artist. We don''t want to catch shadows and abuse at will. Many things that our eyes and ears see and hear are not necessarily true." After such things happen again, their attitude is not humble or arrogant, and filled with righteous indignation. Only in this way can fans reflect easily, let them know their mistakes, understand the difficulties of artists, and everyone has the right to protect their privacy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 As for Su Tianwang''s bad attitude at the beginning, he was thought to be angry at the exposure of personal privacy questions. After all, everyone would protect his family. After the reporters reflected it, they still didn''t believe it. However, after seeing the DNA test sheet, they were all silly, unwilling to believe it! DNA test results show that the two people have 98% biological similarity, which is enough to prove that they are brothers and sisters! after the media saw this news, they all make complaints about Tucao, how can this be so dog blood!!! They were all seen in a room. They were all looking forward to finding out more information, but they didn''t want to be told that they were related by blood, brother and sister! This news not only shocked the whole press conference, but also shocked many netizens, such as online. It also shocked Xu Wei, who looked at the screen stupidly. Similarly, there was an Ge''er whose feather lashes trembled and her body suddenly staggered back half step. An Ge Er still can''t believe the appearance, she pulled down the corner of her mouth and asked Bo Yan, "little, uncle, is this what you discussed? What kind of DNA test sheet is that!? Is that fake Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine that she and Su Chen, who were originally hard to meet, would not only meet each other, but also become brothers and sisters from good friends! That''s unbelievable, OK? Why are there so many coincidences in life? She didn''t have any other ideas about this result, nor did she want to have su Chen like this Brother, but she thinks all this is incredible! Just like the vast sea of people, so many people in the world, for rongbei, they are the same. She was also amazed that Su Chen was her brother. This kind of probability, too small, how can it be possible? She looked at Bo Yan and wanted to hear what kind of answers she would get from him. However, she saw that Bo Yan sighed and drew her frightened Angel closer to her arms, stroked her face, and kissed her forehead. She whispered, "what you promised me will stay with me forever. No matter who comes to look for you, don''t leave." ¡­¡­ It is such seemingly inexplicable words, before an Ge Er did not know why, but at this time in listening to this kind of words, she suddenly understood. This is not a joke. It''s not fake. The chemical DNA test sheet is real. No wonder An Ge Er also at this time fierce reaction comes over. No wonder his uncle didn''t react too much when he knew that he and Su Chen were in a room before, because he knew that Su Chen and himself were brothers and sisters, and that could not happen at all. And Su Chen knew that for a long time, didn''t he!? An Ge''er also thought of it all of a sudden. Before he asked Su Chen to check his life experience, was it at that time that he found out!? Why didn''t you tell yourself in time? An Ge''er just thinks that his mind is in a mess. They are all hiding from themselves! She still has too many doubts at one time, which needs time to digest. At this time, the video of the press conference was also turned off, and the screen was switched back to the video dialogue mode between Xu Wei. Xu Wei''s face was like a ghost at this time. She was afraid that she would die, and she could not even dream of it. Su Chen, the star of the international Sky King, who was so high and could not be reached, was actually an''ge''er''s brother!!! Except for this terrible fact! So what she did, isn''t it natural that it became such a big joke!? Even if people capture the video, but in the face of such a fact, all her plans are completely collapsed! not only will not be frozen, but make complaints about it. That''s su Chen''s sister! Before has been regarded as privacy, do not want anyone to know, but now!? When Xu Wei couldn''t believe it, Bo Yan suddenly made a voice and said coldly, "why, Xu Wei, can su Chen''s answer satisfy you?" Xu Wei, however, seemed to be silly. She was unwilling for a long time and vomited out some other words. That''s the last secret she knew She said with difficulty, "but Bo Yan, she She''s been beaten by others, don''t you really mind... " How can he tolerate his own woman being touched by other men? Unexpectedly. Xu Wei didn''t expect that she had been doing it all the time. What she knew was a great secret. But she didn''t expect that Bo Yan''s eyes were cold and she said sarcastically, "I don''t mind." An Ge''er was stunned when he heard this. Then there was some embarrassment.If this words were put in the past, she must have been hard to face uncle in pain, but now she can''t, because who was the person who strengthened her that night? The man in front of her is clearer than anyone! Moreover, that night, after she saw the complete video, she had rewritten that word in her heart. The real night, for uncle, was the happiest and most satisfying night in his life. For her, it is no longer so embarrassing. But now there are some unspeakable shyness. But Xu Wei over there suddenly screamed, "how can this be possible Bo Yan sneered and said something that shocked Xu Wei again. "From beginning to end, I''m the only man she''s been sleeping with. What do I care?" "What?" Xu Wei is obviously unbelievable. At first, she saw an Ge''er crying in front of Qin Mo and said that she was strong by others, but that person, could be Bo Yan!!? How could Bo Yan do such absurd things in order to get an''ge''er? "No, I don''t believe it. You are relatives and she is your niece. How can you be together? You have no future! There will be no future! " Xu Wei was immediately bewildered, from a madness like low murmur, to finally suddenly turned into a hysterical roar. An Ge''er looks at Xu Wei''s madness. Her eyes are indifferent for a moment. She sweeps Bo Yan''s impatience. She grabs Bo Yan''s hand directly and holds it tightly with ten fingers. She is facing the camera so that Xu Wei can see clearly. The ring on the ring finger has proved everything. She said coldly, "Xu Wei, recognize everything. There is nothing impossible in this world." Speaking of this, she stopped, elegant and indifferent voice, a little spread, also through the screen, into the ears of Xu Wei over there. "We are not related by blood." "Bo Yan and I have got the certificate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Bo Yan and I I''ve got the certificate. As soon as this word came out, Xu Wei, who was still hysterical for a second, was stunned. This sentence seemed to penetrate the screen and directly attacked her brain, making her feel stiff for a moment. The whole body blood also seems to coagulate at a certain moment. What do you mean they''ve got the license? They have become Husband and wife? Bo Yan, this man, he actually married this cheap girl? Xu Wei suddenly murmured, then began to shake her head, "no, this is absolutely impossible, you are talking nonsense, you are lying to me, this is impossible --" An Ge Er there is just a small hook on the lips, rippling up a faint smile, with a bit of irony. A Dong over there wants to drag Xu Wei down, but Xu Wei seems to have lost her reaction. She allows them to drag herself like a ball of mud. Her eyes are still staring at an''ge''er in the screen, persistent and crazy. Xu Wei looks at an Ge''er''s smile and thinks that the man she loves deeply should get a certificate with a little cheap girl. Xu Wei suddenly goes crazy and breaks open their arms. She runs to the computer and rushes to the computer. Her action is too crazy and sudden, they did not catch one, they saw Xu Wei rushed up to pick up the computer and fell to the ground. Then she stepped on it with scarlet eyes and yelled, "I want to kill you, I want to kill you! I won''t let you be together! Absolutely not A Dong quickly shouts, "this woman is crazy, quickly drag out to deal with!" And an Ge Er side, is watching Xu Wei crazy rush up, the notebook by her fierce fall, since then, Xu Wei that ferocious face, also completely disappeared in her sight. And then, it''s all quiet. An Ge Er this just low sigh voice, lean in his bosom, low murmur, "..." Uncle Bo Yan is bowed and lovingly kisses her forehead, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you, I''m here." ¡­¡­ A Dong over there wants to take Xu Wei away for secret treatment. However, in the middle of the way, Xu Wei suddenly opens the door and jumps out, which is very fast. A Dong and his wife immediately brake sharply. They see Xu Wei dodging the traffic on the road and entering the block through the rear-view mirror. Suddenly, one of them got out of the car. Xu Wei, regardless of anything, went up and gasped violently. At the same time, a woman''s words sounded in her ear. "There is an old saying in China." The woman said, gray blue eyes to look at Xu Wei, lips hook up a deep smile, "don''t you do well?" "Well, all I know is that if you come back later, I will die." "Don''t worry, the game is Just started. " The young woman said, her eyes flashed a moment of strange and crazy light. ¡­¡­ When Su Chen returned to the villa, rongbei''s face was complicated. Looking at Su Chen, he was clearly their good friend, but suddenly he couldn''t tell what was wrong. It seemed that he could not speak to him any more. Especially about something small. They are all that kind of relationship. If he wants to make any suggestions to an''ge''er again, how can su Chen stand by!? Anyway, for a while, he still needs to reconcile his mentality. After su Chen went back, he simply told rongbei what happened. Rong Bei left with a gloomy face. When Fu Jiu took the opportunity to go together, he suddenly heard a faint, lukewarm voice behind him. "Xiao Jiu You wait. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Fu Jiu wanted to go with rongbei. Otherwise, what were she and Su Chen doing in the villa? Of course she''s going to go with her. Especially After what happened that day. Just as she was about to leave, she was suddenly stopped by him, and her body couldn''t help shaking! She didn''t look back. She looked longingly at the direction of rongbei, but rongbei turned back. Suddenly, she picked up a Suchen convertible and blew a secret whistle. She put her arm on the window and stepped on the gas pedal and ran away. Fu Jiu could only bite his teeth in silence at the door. Rongbei is a bitch. Can''t you just take her with you!? "Why, you don''t seem to want to face me?" This words said directly and suddenly, success let Fu Jiu that beautiful face look a change! She pulled a stiff smile, and then turned back, frowning at him with a smile, "how can?" Su Chen see this, this just eyes deep, lips light open, slowly say a few words, "small nine, I have something to say with you." As soon as this is said. Fu Jiu''s heart suddenly cluttered. Because of Su Chen''s look, at this time, although it is not cold or hot, there is a hint of seriousness between his eyebrows. I seem to want to confess something to her directly. Fu Jiu can''t help but think of that day, their eyes flashed suddenly, the heartbeat was a little disordered, he could not bear to swallow his saliva, his eyes dodged, and he did not dare to look at him. He was staring at himself for a moment. "Little nine I... " "Ah, I see!" As soon as Su Chen opened his mouth, Fu Jiu interrupted her. She saw her beautiful face full of smile. She went up and took his shoulder, touched his chest with one hand, and said, "I said, you are not still because of the thing you kissed me that day?" Su Chen doesn''t speak, but looks at her more deeply. Fu Jiu smiles and goes on, "Su Chen, don''t I know you? Don''t worry, we were acting that day, and I won''t take it to heart. You are a superstar. You must be familiar with this kind of thing when you are filming. Moreover, a really good actor may never have to borrow a seat? " She said, patting him on the chest, smiling, "so I can understand your dedication." After she said this, Su Chen''s delicate appearance was covered with a layer of gray mist for a moment. His eyes were staring at her. In Fu Jiu''s slightly disturbed mind, two words suddenly popped out of his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Fu Jiu''s eyes were deep. He didn''t know whether he pretended not to hear or how. He continued to smile. Then, when he looked up again, he suddenly said a sentence and a sentence that caught Su Chen off guard. Fu Jiu licked some dry lips. Under Su Chen''s gaze, she said, "Su Chen, let me tell you some good news." Speaking of this, his eyes seem to overflow with a touch of sweetness, and that sentence, as if for an instant, infinitely elongated and slowed down, was introduced into Su Chen''s ears. "Mullen and I are together." Mullen and I Together. Together Su Chen''s slender body suddenly froze. Fu Jiu''s eyes twinkled, bowed his head and chuckled, "so you will be happy for me, right?" However. After her voice dropped, she could not hear Su Chen''s voice. She was uneasy and embarrassed to look up, but in the eyes of him, the bottom of her heart was hard to shake! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Su Chen has a pair of deep and beautiful eyes with thick eyelashes, but at this moment, the eyes seem to contain cold luster, without any temperature to speak of, sharp and clear, looking directly at people''s hearts! Fu Jiu could not help but step back. "Su, Su Chen..." "Congratulations." Light three words, without the slightest emotion, in this night, as if rolling infinite cold, diffuse in this huge space. Almost after the voice dropped, Su Chen''s tall and straight body turned directly upstairs and left. The body is straight. It is clear that the temperature of this weather still has the residual heat of summer, but at this time in this villa, all the places where Su Chen passes seem to be covered with frost. Fu jiuze is stupidly stunned in the spot. After a long time, she went to the sofa, sat down, picked up the pillow, and buried her head in it. This night, no one noticed that her hands were shaking. Fu Jiu is also an old hand in love, but she has not really contacted any men. She just often mingles with them. It can''t be said that it is out of the mud but not dyed, because when she wants to dye, the mud is gone. But she''s not stupid. Even if Su Chen didn''t say anything, her heart was going to explode after her own trial. She''s a liar! Where can she be with Mulun? She just thought a lot after the kiss before, because Su Chen is not a casual person. Everyone in the group can be at will, but Su Chen can''t. So add to the usual bit by bit, she just wanted to explore the mind. Su Chen didn''t open his mouth to pierce the last layer. Of course, she would not ask directly, but she didn''t have to say it in person to prove a person''s mind. That''s why we had that scene. And this result can''t be more obvious. When she said it, Su Shen''s breath and face changed suddenly in an instant. Her legs were soft and she even thought whether she should not have this kind of test! Su Chen should have fallen in love with her. This is the result of trial. It''s also her years of experience in mixed flower places. But this result is more shocking than anything. Can anyone pay attention to her feelings!? Su Chen and her, in her eyes, have always been old friends. It seems that they can''t be familiar with each other any more. Sometimes they are closer, but they are definitely friendship first and lovers are not full. Closer to the feeling of a loved one. The world. It''s not who you like. The other party must accept it, just as she likes Mullen and Mullen doesn''t accept it. The most important thing is feeling. Others can not participate, after all, who is not the party! At this time, thinking about Su Chen, Fu Jiu felt a headache. She likes Su Chen, but it''s not a love between men and women. If she is really afraid of Su Chen''s sadness and is with him, if the future two people''s lives are not suitable, not to say they are not responsible for each other, then their relationship with their old friends will disappear. This is the last thing she wants to see. However, she still had an inexplicable feeling for Su Chen. It seems like a cat and a mouse together. Occasionally, I feel nervous and uneasy in front of him, especially when he is in charge of his own affairs. She clearly wants to resist, but sometimes she is submissive A sense of surrender? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Obedience and obedience. It''s terrible. At the thought of this word, Fu Jiu couldn''t help feeling flustered. She just felt that the relationship between her and Su Chen had entered a dead end. Something was going to happen to break through all this. Whether it is good or bad, there must be a result. And now. Some man upstairs. It was on the balcony. And that scene, if it appears in the eyes of familiar people, is a little surprised, but in the eyes of a stranger, that scene is very attractive. A slender figure standing, bow in smoking, slender white fingertips, smoke. His profile is delicate and indifferent, with clear lines and clean facial features. Long eyelashes covered his eyes. If you know him, all know that this man does not smoke or drink. At this time, however, he was out of his normal state. The smoke around him was lingering around him, which made him look indifferent and gave a sense of alienation. It''s really something we can''t hope for. People who can only look from afar and dare not blaspheme Xiao Xiang. Looking at it, he was indifferent, but through careful experience, he could feel the unspeakable loneliness. No one knows what he''s thinking. After the man left, he went back to the study and found a piece of paper to write some words. His action was a little urgent. But after he finished writing, he looked at it for a moment, and then he suddenly squeezed it into a ball and threw it on the ground! Back and forth several times. At last, weariness appeared between his brows. He pressed against his forehead, his face was not gloomy, no anger, as if the rest, only a touch of indescribable depression. He left. But on the paper on the desk, it left A line of words [I don''t know romance, I''m not good at words. I''m nothing but guarding you silently. ¡¿ between the lines, there is the unknown desolation and sadness. He Is it really pressing too hard? What should I do to make her see herself? ¡­¡­ When an Ge''er got the news from uncle, he was helpless. Xu Wei ran away. She was picked up. She doesn''t want to blame who now, but now, Xu Wei has been forced into a desperate situation by them, a person with a life in danger, what can she worry about at this time!? What she worries most is that she is afraid that the people around her will be hurt. She doesn''t know what Xu Wei is going to do, but she knows that she will soon know Since can''t stop, then bear it, should come, always come. During the training, Leng Qing became more and more indifferent to her because of her affair with Su Chen, which led to a series of previous affairs with other men, which made Leng Qing even more unhappy when she knew about it. How can such a disgraced woman stay with Bo Yan? Is it not that young, and relying on the love of Bo Yan, so that they are so unscrupulous? But does she know how much trouble she will bring to Bo Yan if she only cares about herself? She said that if a woman of Bo Yan can convince her, she won''t say anything, but if she can''t, she can''t just stand by! ¡­¡­ And at this point in a hotel monitoring room. A man dropped the surveillance on the query date, while Xu Wei, wearing sunglasses and a hat, was next to the man, telling him the specific location and time. There''s a woman sitting on the couch in the surveillance room.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 It is a British girl in her twenties. She looks good with a little freckles on her face. If you look carefully, there is a scar on her forehead. It''s a new scar. It looks like someone hit me with a hard object not long ago. This woman, it''s Laura. She was leaning against the sofa, her feet high on the table, holding a wine bottle in her hand. She took out a small package of things, which were white powder. She poured some into the bottle, shook it, and then slowly drank it. As soon as she drank the wine added with some things, she could not help wriggling her body, which was obviously a bit of a hi rhythm. When Xu Wei looks back at Laura, she knows she''s on drugs again. But Laura had plenty of money, and the high-grade drugs she enjoyed were also fun for the rich. "Well, did you find it? Didn''t you say you wanted to discredit her?" Laura asked, a little impatient. It''s still a start to make Angela disgrace. Since she and the gang humiliated her in London, she vowed to let them all die! This is absolutely not a talk! She can do anything! Xu Wei didn''t make a sound and kept looking. Yes, she was looking for the scene of passion that Bo Yan and an Ge''er had in the underground garage of the hotel before. This kind of thing no one will deliberately look at, as if there is no accident, no one to investigate the record. So where they were at that time was not a dead end. This time, she ignored everything. She wanted to let those two people pay the price! In the past, she only treated Fu angoer because she loved Bo Yan. But Bo Yan wants to kill her at this time, and her love gradually turns into hate. Why can''t he like her? How can he bear to kill her! So she''s going to take revenge, two people retaliate together. She not only wanted to expose an Ge''er''s identity, but also exposed the dirty things between her and her uncle. After being condemned by countless people, Bo Yan realized clearly that he should not be with such a woman! What is not consanguinity, but their seniority is the relationship between uncle and nephew. No matter how bad it is, we should let everyone know that an Ge''er is kept by the boss of his own brokerage company, which is a road of hidden rules. Xu Wei doesn''t believe it. When the underground affairs of an Ge''er and Bo Yan are released to the public, they can still be together safely! Think you are the family behind Bo Yan, will have a huge shock! How can they let their son and granddaughter be together!? This is undoubtedly an ugly thing for their family, let alone a family of officers. How can such a serious and staid family tolerate such a thing!? No matter the pressure and ridicule from the inside or from the outside, I''m afraid that Anjia will not let Bo Yan and an Ge''er together. Even if they get the license, it''s nothing. Bo Yan can''t, for the sake of a woman, and his entire family behind the relationship! Finally, Xu Wei found the video of that day. But that day''s video, is really beyond her expectation, more powerful. Xu Wei''s eyes are fixed on the video. Bo Yan presses an''ge''er on the car and kisses her. Unlike him, Xu Wei''s heart aches and hates, and she can''t help sneering even more. There is such a video, after exposure to the whole people, she did not believe that they can still be so secure! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Angela''s business has not stopped for two days. While the entertainment media are still writing about it, an Ge''er is sitting in a coffee shop on the corner of the street, waiting for Su Chen to appear. At this time, an''ge''er, holding a glass of juice in both hands, lowered his head, and felt some inexplicable damp heat in his palm. She was sweating. Su Chen has not been here these two days, so I made a special appointment with him today. Su Chen had a tight schedule. After announcing such a thing, he immediately fell into a busy situation, so that Angela contacted him now. It''s just. The significance of this meeting seems to be different again. An Ge''er suddenly had an impulse to see him, but he didn''t know what to say if he really met. Probably have a stomach, in that moment, will turn into speechless bar. Only the silent look at each other, and that lips slightly rippling smile. Just when an Ge''er is inexplicably nervous and expecting, Su Chen appears. It''s autumn outside. The leaves on the street are turning yellow unconsciously. When Su Chen came, she was wearing a white casual suit and sunglasses, covering most of her face. But can not cover his clean and warm breath. When an Ge''er saw his appearance, she was filled with a sense of bitterness and relief. It was a wonderful feeling. Su Chen was so gorgeous that he appeared in front of him, and such a man would have something to do with her life experience. It''s his family, her Brother. After all, he is so excellent Su Chen comes over, sits down and takes off his sunglasses under the gaze of an Ge''er. Still that amazing face. But it makes an Ge''er nervous for a moment speechless. Su Chen chuckled, and the smile on his lips was like a warm spring breeze. "How have you been?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " After listening to this, Su Chen''s eyes gradually sank a little bit, and she restrained her smile. Her tone became serious, "Ge''er You should know that I will not allow so many people to slander you and me. " Especially her. So he made them public. Even if she didn''t know it. It was only after he said such words that an Ge''er''s eyes became moist and her lips moved. After a long time, she said, "Su Chen You really, are my Brother She really, really wanted a confirmation. Su Chen saw that she was still a little unbelievable. She was dissatisfied with her and cherished her. She said four words and finally let an''ge''er fall to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­ If it is fake, it will be changed. " An Ge Er is bow head, suddenly feel a bit sour nose, complex emotion is difficult to control. Su Chen handed over the paper towel and an Ge''er took it. When she looked up again, her eyes were slightly red and her voice was dumb. "I''ve been waiting for some things for too long. Can you tell me about them? What''s the matter?" What is her life experience? Why is Su Chen her brother? Why do they separate? Does she have any other relatives? She wanted to know all these doubts. Su Chen''s eyes twinkled when she saw her so eager. Some things were not so simple, so even if he didn''t use Bo Yan''s warning, he would not reveal it completely. "We are half brothers and sisters." This sudden export, let an Ge Er slightly surprised. She and Su Chen are Half mother? Not born to a father and a mother? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 What''s going on Is his own father, had an affair, or divorced, just have her, or what? An Ge''er suddenly faintly realizes that behind this identity, under Su Chen''s slightly complicated look, it seems that there is some Can''t bear it? So a small face, slightly white. "Ge''er, as for life experience, you just need to know that you are not alone in this world, no matter what happens Brother, I will never leave you, and I will always be your refuge. " When Su Chen said this, he said, "that''s enough." There is no need to know anything else. After listening to Su Chen''s words, an Ge''er was moved from the beginning to his sudden termination. She was stunned, "why can''t you continue? Did Uncle tell you something? " Some things uncle don''t want her to know, did Uncle tell her in advance, do not let her contact!? Su Chen looked at her and sighed, "Ge''er, you should know that Bo Yan really loves you. He doesn''t let you know other things. It must be his reason. Similarly, you are my sister I just want you to be happy and have no worries every day When he said this, he also showed that there were some things that Angela could not know. An Ge''er says so when she sees Su Chen. Even if she wants to explain what, but the most is just the lip moved, will all belong to silence. Indeed What else can she say? They did not tell her, it must be that they did not feel any good for themselves, and they did not want to participate in it. Since They are all like this, and Angela has to stop mentioning this matter But she knew that some things, even if she did not go to find them in person, may not know when, it will appear on its own. It''s just like the case of Su Chen. Before leaving, Su Chen said a few words about the group, so he had to leave first. An Ge''er looked at him to go, and then his lips lifted, and called softly behind him Brother ". Su Chen''s body vibrated slightly. Then he turned around and walked to an''ge''er and touched her hair for a few times. With a warm smile, "good." ¡­¡­ And at this time. On the network before that wave is not flat, there is a new wave set off a startling wolf. The title is the decline of ethics and morality, the birth of taboo love between uncles and nephews, the exposure of star passion car shock video, etc. Posts about human nature and ethics always get the highest attention soon, let alone who are the parties in the video. Those who have made relevant comments have added a sentence. Many readers were cheered. "Some people are always black, but she is not innocent. Every time, she is faced with a weak attitude. Is that right?" That sentence said this, followed by a sentence, "angor, I see how you can explain to all the fans this time." It has to be said that people do not use extreme language, with that tone of voice to say such words, will only make people feel cold back. It''s better to talk to each other. When an Ge''er was filming, he knew this news. Originally, Director Fu Liangsheng was in a bad mood because of the delay in filming. As a result, when the assistant handed him his mobile phone in a hurry, he felt his head was black. The blood gas in the body is rolling up. If the incident with Su Chen is big, then it is not just a sensation in the entertainment industry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 In such a case, the actor is in a terrible storm. How can he shoot this part again? When an Ge''er knew about this, it was the people in the crew who couldn''t help pointing out to her. Words like ethics, taboo love, seducing uncle, hidden rules and so on were introduced into her ears from time to time. When an Ge''er saw the video from the Internet, her mobile phone slipped down from her palm, and the screen suddenly fell apart. She only felt her hands trembling, and her heart was a little confused. Looking at the extensive ridicule and Discussion on the Internet, she seems to realize that the original world is still full of so much malice. Many things are unacceptable in this society, such as homosexuality and taboo love. Even if it''s not related by blood. After the reporter took her away, she didn''t want to be surrounded. Some reporters even ran after him with sharp words and asked, "an Ge''er and his uncle can have bad things, so has it happened to her brother?" When Su Chen heard this, he was always calm and hit the reporter in the face with a fist on the spot. Suddenly, the news that Su Tianwang was hit by an interview spread on the Internet. But Su Chen ignored everything this time. He just hit people. How about it? Didn''t kill him, good! Tang shisan came in the first time and was surrounded by reporters. Stephen had to sneak in through the small door. When she saw an Ge''er, she was sitting there alone, her eyes looking at the front, motionless and empty. He looked in his heart is not taste, hastily took an Ge Er to want to leave, an Ge Er just quietly picked up his own things, followed him from the small door. At this time, an''ge''er just wants to find a quiet space to digest all this quietly and wait for it to pass. She can''t do anything about it. There are so many people from all over the country. The more people come forward, the more they argue. She was a little confused and followed Stephen all the way. Unexpectedly, after they came out of the small door, a group of reporters were looking for them. When they saw them appear, they immediately yelled, "there they are!" In an instant, Hula from that side of the corner, out of the black press of a group of reporters. Stephen''s face turned pale, and she ran quickly. However, how could she get so many crazy reporters? After all, Angela was pushed to the ground, and Stephen was protecting her. This scene was noisy and noisy. An Ge''er covered her ears with one hand, closed her eyes, and her feathered eyelashes were moist. Her head seemed to burst open. Her heart was filled with infinite pain. Her hand was almost trembling, and she wanted to take out a silver pistol from her clothes. However, it was at this time. Suddenly two black cars arrived. Four or five men in black came down from the car and rushed directly at the reporters. All of them were practitioners. They were all rude and wanted to throw people out directly. And from the second stop, the car also immediately down two people. A touch of tall and handsome, especially conspicuous. Almost as soon as he got out of the car, he rushed there. As soon as the reporters saw him, they were shocked and wanted to surround him. However, those who were not afraid of death rushed forward first, and they were directly grabbed by the collar and flew away. They were filled with cold and killing intent. The reporters were stunned in an instant. Bo Yan''s appearance, watching an Ge''er pushed to the ground, is covering his ears, pale face, into a helpless and painful situation, he was originally Yin cold handsome face, full of heartache and intolerance, and then look at the reporters, suddenly flash resentment killing intention. The people with him surrounded the reporters. He went to an''ge''er and directly held her up. His coat covered her face and took her away. Her body is delicate, so light and fragile. As long as Bo Yan thinks about the pressure and storm she will bear from all over the world, she will not give up her resentment. Every time before, it is not that something has happened, but he has come to solve it for her. This time, however. In the face of this huge storm, which comes from all the ups and downs, let him alone to bear. Because as a man, if you can''t keep the land under your feet and protect your women, what can you call a man?! ¡­¡­ The Internet is full of news, chaos, relying on the hidden rules of the body, taboo love, heavy taste and a series of entries. At first, those people did not know who the man in the video was. But later, it was exposed. It was just this exposure that caused another sensation. However, as for who was exposed and the more detailed identity, if it was not for the inspiration from the top management, it would not have been exposed at all. What is boiling on the Internet is only that video. The exposure of identity, more or less removed the impact of that video.But when the identity is exposed, it also makes those people look stupid. The person involved is Bo Yan, the chief of sum group. He is a powerful and terrible man. Behind the family, there is still a family of J. his father and brother are both J people. The identity of an Ge''er has also been exploded, the adopted daughter of the eldest son. This identity, whether netizens or stars, fans, are shocked and incredible, because they never thought that a small star would have such a big head in. Even if she''s just an adopted daughter. But all the people she was involved in were powerful people. Because even if she is an adopted daughter, she is the real sister of Su Chen, the superstar of heaven. These identities, take out any one at random, are enough to shock, enough to startle people''s eyeballs. At the same time, they also suddenly understood why she was able to go smoothly all the way. On the way of interpretation, many people had worked hard for several years or even more than ten years to film films directed by Fu Liangsheng. People didn''t need any hidden rules at all. With such a background, it would be nice for many people not to flatter her. However, before this identity was exposed, no one knew that her background would be so strong. Does this not mean that people are low-key enough to not want to expose their identity? It''s just one thing, forcing the final interpretation into this. The exposure of their identities has indeed impacted the impact of the video. However, after knowing their identities, many stars naturally become able to speak a lot. Especially the artists of sum group have come forward to express their opinions, especially the popular movie stars of the group: no matter how much ethical issues are involved, there is no blood relationship, men are unmarried, and women are unmarried, There''s nothing abnormal about feeling. Every artist''s words will drive his fans. However, after a star speaks, more stars will come forward one by one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 After all, the chief of sum is their boss. Naturally, they all talk to them, and they all show a familiar face by the way. However, after a relatively balanced attitude between the identity of the fake uncle and nephew and various disputes, the more important thing is to face the family. Military compound. Very few people will be involved in the network, receiving information from the network is not so smart. When Leng Qing came to visit, he took some newspapers intentionally or unintentionally. When she saw the video of Bo Yan and an Ge''er kissing each other, she got angry and knew that she was going to visit her home. When Leng Qing arrived, there was only the old man and Grandma an at home. An family and Leng family have always been good friends. Leng Qing, who was treated by Grandma an, naturally likes her when she sees her. No, she treats each other warmly. After talking to Leng Qing, she should often come to see her. The old house of the military region has been depressing and depressing for a long time. Leng Qing talked with her for a few words and then talked about Bo Yan. I try to say that Bo Yan is twenty-eight years old, and now he has no girlfriend or other words. When Grandma an heard this, she sighed, saying that only their elders were in a hurry, and only they were urging them, but they could not control it at all. Talking about Bo Yan, Grandma an was proud and proud, but she could not hide her disappointment. But how can Grandma an not know the meaning of Leng Qing? She said that she would come and walk around more, and she would call Bo Yan back. They would make more chances to meet each other. Leng Qing sees an grandma to say so, also shy smile slightly. But granny Ann said so on the face, but not in the bottom of her heart. In her heart, her son has no woman to match, and Leng Qing is a soldier. She wants to have a gentle and obedient woman around her son, who can handle family affairs in his back. Instead of the military children like Leng Qing. To put it simply, Leng Qing doesn''t look up to her son. Besides, she thinks that her daughter-in-law is rather picky. Now she doesn''t really care whether Bo Yan is going to marry and have children. The old man also came out. Leng Qing hurriedly went over to greet him. He liked the children of soldiers. He also liked Leng Qing and Bo Yan. He sat down with his crutches and chatted with him. No matter how things go wrong at home, some things can''t be delayed. After chatting with Bo Yan, Leng Qing''s eyes flashed, and she mentioned an''ge''er. She said that she was not a family member, but a child born of her own? As soon as she said this, grandma Ann''s face changed. Don''t wait for the old man to talk, she said, don''t mention the white eyed wolf! Leng Qing looked at this attitude of Granny an, she didn''t open her mouth, but she was secretly pleased. She just mentioned an Ruxue again. Where did Xueer go? Are they the only two in the family? She has been in the military camp, for an Ruxue those things, she is not particularly familiar with. Unexpectedly. When she mentioned ANN as snow, grandma Ann''s face was even more ugly. Because an Ruxue did not stay at home, she was left at the door of her home in the middle of the night. She was found the next day. She was naked, blue and purple all over her body. However, it was nothing. The whole person is crazy not to say, the arm is still full of pinholes. In the middle of the night, drug addiction broke out in the outside, and her voice was shrill and frightening. After they found out, she didn''t dare to get close to her, so she had to send her to the drug rehabilitation center. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Now people are back, but life is not like death. It''s even more resentful to watch. When Leng Qing looked at this topic, it was hard to mention it. Although I didn''t know why, she sat down for a while and said that she would leave first. Grandma an''s attitude is also quite light, which makes Leng Qing regret that she didn''t inquire clearly, for fear of touching the taboo of others. Just before leaving, she came in and put the dozen newspapers on the desk in front of the sofa. As soon as Leng Qing left, Grandma an also got up. The old man put on the glasses and picked up the dozen newspapers on the table He had a casual glance. As a result, I did not know what I saw, but my hand holding the newspaper froze. Then the hands began to tremble. The newspaper fell from his hand and fell on the table, and that page of newspaper, obviously, was a screenshot of the video. They hugged each other and leaned against the car to kiss. Although the figure is fuzzy, but the people we know can still see it at a glance ¡­¡­ After Bo Yan took an Ge''er home, he received a phone call before he stayed with her for long. His eyes sank when he received it. Sure enough, it''s time to come. He didn''t answer. He looked at the little man with his eye socket on the bed and buried in the quilt. After Bo yangua broke off, he directly got up and wanted to go out. He said, all this, let him a person to solve, a person to undertake, also by the way, at this time, allow her a real future, a real home, give her an open and aboveboard identity! As soon as Bo Yan left, an Ge''er opened her eyes slowly. The eyes are still red and swollen. In fact, it should have been expected that all this would happen, wouldn''t it? It just happened in the worst form. Although a lot of things, she seems very strong, and very calm, but put aside everything, she is still just a young girl, such things like tide on her body, almost will devour her. She is also very alone to face and bear. However, in an Ge''er''s opinion, no matter who it is, it''s hard to bear it. So she thought, no matter how hard or tired they are, they have to face it together. An Ge Er a downstairs, big white around her side, seems to be infected with that kind of atmosphere, Dabai just quietly lingered around her for a few times, as if to comfort her. Dabai and an Ge''er go out together. ¡­¡­ The old residence of the military area command. Study. Bo Yan went upstairs and entered the old commander''s study. The old man was sitting on the chair in front of his desk, his eyes looking at the window, saying nothing, his hands leaning on crutches, his face dignified. "Dad." Bo Yan is standing there. The phone call just now was from home. The old man was silent for a moment, and then he slowly turned his eyes. His eyes, which were slightly gray, looked at him like he had no feelings. "Do you know why I asked you to come?" "Yes." The old man heard the speech, suddenly sneered, picked up the bluestone ashtray on the table and smashed it in the past! Bo Yan did not hide. Bang a dull sound, the ashtray directly hit his forehead, that force is very fierce, a moment of effort, there is a faint flow of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 But the old man didn''t stop there. He stood up and banged on the table with a stick and roared, "you know what you''ve done! She''s your niece! It''s my granddaughter! How can you do something that''s not as good as a brute Bo Yan looked indifferent and did not say a word in the face of the old man''s accusation. And the old man in the previous forbearance, now finally burst out, chest violent ups and downs, roaring, "I don''t care, this matter you must stop me, you immediately separated! separate! Never meet again! I will send her to study abroad and separate her completely Bo Yan saw him say that. He has been silent, and finally spoke. He looks indifferent, thin lips light open, said a word, let the old man, whole body stiff. Bo Yan said, "sleep all sleep, how to divide?" He didn''t say to get the certificate, but he was sleeping. How could he separate it. He did sleep with a niece eight years younger than him. But it will never be separated again. When the old man heard this, he looked very frightened. His eyes widened and his body swayed for a moment. It seemed that he had never thought that the big girl he had seen since childhood was only an adult, but he had been bullied. That man is still his own son! The old man suddenly felt that his chest was stuffy and painful, and he had difficulty breathing. Bo Yan''s eyes were deep, just about to go up, the old man suddenly raised his stick and hit Bo Yan''s arm fiercely. He roared angrily, "go away! I don''t have a son like you At the same time, he also walked out from the desk. He picked up the stick and tried to hit him. However, Bo Yan stood upright, bearing all this. The old man scolded, and finally his voice was hoarse. "She''s still a child, how can you be such a jerk! You ruined her life! " Another stick hit Bo Yan on the back. His face turned white, but he just snorted. "You can''t be together! She doesn''t have to shoot any drama. She goes to the United States and goes to university directly. I will send her away. You are not allowed to have any more contact! " The old man finally gave a death order, and resolutely let them separate. "In addition, the family has arranged a marriage partner for you. When you get married for such a long time, it will only give you an inch. Now, marry another woman immediately!" The old man was tired after a few strokes and stood still. I can''t stop panting. He should have thought that Bo Yan would listen. But do not want, he just slightly raised his head, eyes flashed firm, "I love her, I will only marry her alone." The old man was shocked again. He looked at the firmness of Bo Yan''s eyes, and his heart was filled with anger again. Suddenly, he raised the stick to face him. His eyes were gloomy and terrible, as if he wanted to kill him. Bo Yan doesn''t blink. Clench your fists. However, when the stick was once again violently swung away - at this time, the door of the study was suddenly knocked open, and a thin figure rushed in. When the stick was about to fall, she almost subconsciously threw herself in front of him and held him tightly in her small hands. "Bang!" With a heavy blow on her back, the stick hit her delicate and soft body hard. When the extreme pain came, she almost had no room to shout. She just felt that her eyes were black and her mouth was full of sweet smell. The body suddenly softened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Soft lying on his body, began to slide. The air was silent for a moment. The stick in the old man''s hand fell off and bounced several times on the ground. His face was pale. Just now, Mingming saw her rushing towards her, but she couldn''t stop it. Originally, she wanted to teach her son a lesson with a stick, but she watched helplessly, and the stick fell on her slender back. So thin figure. So thin figure. I don''t know where it was hit. He seemed to hear the sound of bone cracking at that moment. However, Bo Yan dragged her body. She was completely bloodless in front of her eyes. She had already closed her eyes and passed out. Bo Yan didn''t know how to get out of here, how fast his car was, how many red lights he had run He just wanted to be quick, faster. Bo Yan doesn''t know why she came here. Every time she comes here, she gets hurt. It''s like a curse that can''t be solved. But why does she come!? He as her man, let him solve all this, not good!!? When he rushed into the hospital, his long eyes were scarlet, like a cruel but painful beast. ¡­¡­ Although an Ge''er''s injury is not to death, but it is also cruel, broken two ribs, not a hundred days, is not good. Later, the old man came to see him. When Bo Yan saw him, he only said a word. "We''ve got the certificate. It''s nothing to do with you." When he said this, the old man was shocked and turned pale. After a long time, he sighed and didn''t say anything more. But he only knew about it before. After reading the newspaper, he took it away. He was so angry that he couldn''t take it. How can we talk about our old lady? She hated Ge''er, an innocent child, and hated her to the bone, and transferred all the evils they had done to her. At the same time, she has an eye for everything. How can we tolerate Ge''er and Bo Yan together? Besides, they are still uncles and nephews in terms of their previous family seniority. If they become daughter-in-law all of a sudden, they can''t accept it at any point. He wants to deal with it privately. But it was obviously not as simple as he thought. Sure enough. It is sooner or later that grandma ANN, who settled down, knew about it. When I knew it, I couldn''t believe it, then I was almost mad. Finally, I went to the hospital with high blood pressure. I live in a hospital with Angela. Bo Yan naturally appeared. Different from the old man, when Grandma an woke up and saw Bo Yan, she immediately burst into tears. She took Bo Yan''s hand and said, "in those days, her mother was so promiscuous. Now she has no shame to seduce her uncle. How could this girl be so cheap?" She said, ignoring Bo Yan''s cold hands without temperature, tears whirling, pitifully looking at his consolation, "good son, listen to mom''s words, see some clearly, don''t be bewitched by her, mom will find you a good daughter-in-law." If something like this happens, it''s unavoidable to face your parents. However, compared with the old man''s words before, Bo Yan was more disgusted with accusing his beloved woman one by one from his mother''s mouth. Suddenly a phone call came. Bo Yan looked at the number of his eyes. His eyes flashed, but he didn''t answer immediately. He did not trace out of their own hands, light said, "since nothing, I am still busy, go first." Then he turned around. However - however www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 However, when Grandma an saw that he didn''t listen at all, she sat on the hospital bed and cried, "did you get the call from that cheap hoof!? Bo Yan, you dare to go! I''ll never have you as a son again after I leave Bo Yan made a sudden decision. Did not look back, from the mouth light spit out two words. "At will." At the end of the speech, his slender figure directly opened the door and went out, leaving only the shaking door and Grandma an''s unbelievable, gloomy and twisted face. ¡­¡­ Angela''s ward is in the intensive care unit. She had already woken up once before night, because the last time before was so cruel, she woke up with severe pain, and only murmured to sleep. However, Bo Yan wants to talk to her. She said in a dumb voice When you fall asleep, it doesn''t hurt. " When you fall asleep, it doesn''t hurt. In a word, let Bo Yan''s heart ache like a needle. Why does he love her? Why can put down everything, just want to have her? Some people, she is your faith. It is the spiritual food and spiritual motivation that you live in this world. Why did he fall in love with her at the age of five or six years ago when he was 13 years old. Maybe, feelings are so subtle In such a family, he received little love, and his temperament was also relatively cold since he was young. In the face of all people, including her, he was also like this at first. But at the beginning of the family suffered twists and turns and shocks, it was he who took her to depend on each other. At that time, she was so poor, so helpless, and sometimes so timid that he was her only support. And for the first time, he felt the need. As if without him, her life would be desperate and gloomy. Because her parents killed her uncle, although at the beginning he was not happy with her, even ignored. But later I learned that she was a Angel with broken wings. He gave her warmth in the invisible, she is not? Later, when she witnessed her mother''s death When she was frightened, frightened and crying for her mother, no matter how indifferent and passive she was at that time, no matter how she tried to get close to her and be relied on by her, she would not. She has autism and depression. At a young age, she suffered a severe blow and had a psychological shadow. She really experienced too many painful things, especially the terrible picture of her mother''s death, which was deeply branded in her mind. Later, I went to take her to wash away all her memories. Including everything that had happened between them. At first, he didn''t like her and didn''t want to get close to her. At that time, she was like a poor and embarrassed kitten. After his occasional charity, she seemed to have found a dependence. Even after his scolding, he still held out his small hand to grasp the corner of his coat with timid eyes. That''s when she was beautiful. A pair of watery peach blossom eyes are very attractive eyes. When she stares at you helplessly, you will only feel the pain of wrinkling at the bottom of your heart, and you can''t bear to refuse. Therefore, he also changed from the initial impatience to her dependence. Also slowly enjoying the warmth she gave. He was also a child who lacked love. Two people give to each other. But at that time, he was used to being passive. However - however www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 However, after she washed away the memory, he thought it would be nothing, he would be the same as before, or they would be the same as before. He is still passively receiving her dependence, her warmth. This is not the case at all. After washing away the memory. When she seemed to look at a stranger''s eyes and ignore himself, at that moment, he found that the bottom of his heart would be so painful, a sharp pain, diffuse from the bottom of the heart to the whole body. It makes it hard for him to breathe. It was also at that time that he, a 13-year-old boy, knew that he was already so concerned and used to it! The bottom of his heart no longer wants to admit, but also has to admit that there is a person buried in his heart. And it''s been more than ten years since it was buried. Accompanied by him, he went to Military Academy for strict training, studied abroad, entered gangs, and created his own business empire. In this decade of expectation, no matter how hard and tired he is, or how many life and death disasters he has encountered. He would ask people to take some pictures of her to come back to another dark and bloody place, silently witness all her growth, silently, in another country, with a heart, to guard her. On rare occasions, she regarded him as a stranger. Even if she came back from abroad, she wanted to see her at the gate of her school and wait for her to leave school. But when she finally met her, she only carried a schoolbag, or one or two people, from his side Passing by. Even if it is a look at each other, her eyes will only flash a touch of doubt, and then move away from her eyes. And he can only stand there, looking at her left back, with time to calm his own strong, beating heart. He just likes her in silence. No matter what she becomes. But every day, she is beautiful and outstanding, small face is pure, that pair of eyebrows and eyes, but also with charm, skin is white and tender, red lips and teeth are white. He can''t deny it. In this way, quietly watching her grow up, watching the girl who he likes silently, becoming so beautiful every day, he is more and more obsessed with her. He doesn''t like beauty. It''s like he''s not a lustful man. But it was in front of others. He turned a blind eye to other women''s beauty, and when other women were seduced, he only felt for her. Regardless of body and mind. Love from the accumulation of a little bit of youth, as early as more than 10 years in the bone marrow. It seems that they have been separated for so long in the past ten years, but for him, she has always been by his side, just let him desperately desire, but just can not reach. Until the moment I saw her again after returning home. ¡­¡­ During the cultivation of angoer hospital, Su Chen also visited many times, his face was very dignified. His sister and Bo Yan together, he did not show any attitude before, that is, because he knew Bo Yan loved her very much, which he saw in his eyes. But now, an Ge''er spent every day in the critical ward, Su Chen''s attitude is inevitably tough. He said that if Angela was hurt again and again and suffered from everything that she should not bear, he would not hesitate to take her away and get rid of all this. At the same time, after their video event was made public. Su Chen also stressed that since we want to be together, we should be together in a fair and aboveboard way, and take advantage of this opportunity to give her a real and aboveboard identity in front of all the people in the country! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 After Bo Yan''s conversation with Su Chen, a preparation that was originally scheduled for the later stage was put on the agenda in advance. Now the wind of an''ge''er on the Internet has been reversed. After all, she is only the adopted daughter of her family. No matter how she has a relationship with her brother-in-law in name, she can not touch the boundary of real chaos Lun. If it is said that other people''s hidden rules can not be violated? Su Tianwang is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. With such a brother, his sister still needs to sell his body? Now it''s the identity of the two people in the video, which needs to be speculated. What is their relationship? Even if it is not related by blood, how can my niece get together with my uncle? In the end, as the person who released the video said, the little niece shamelessly seduced uncle? An Ge''er is a young star who has just started. Even if she has made a spy film named "zero regret", it is only a work at present, and the audience''s recognition is not high. Actors usually rarely expose their love affairs, let alone such a young actor? In particular, before her many deeds, both praise and bad, people have great differences, this is more attention. It has been hot for two days. After many stars and some famous people have come forward to express their opinions, it has guided the public opinion of netizens. An Ge''er seems to be silent down, did not release any announcement. This matter is so noisy that no one stands up to say a word. In the past, Su Tianwang also came out to make a statement, but in this case, neither of the two parties made a statement, which has become the most embarrassing problem at present. Some people can''t help laughing at Angela. If they were really in love, I''m afraid the man would have stood up to defend his own woman, but the truth is not. After two days of the strongest storm, the whole sum group seems to have never happened. This will inevitably push an''ge''er onto a wave of ridicule. Many people speculate at random, saying that it may be that the girl has moved her wrong girl''s heart to a mature man seven or eight years older than her. She is just wishful thinking and amorous. The chief executive of other people''s sum doesn''t take her seriously at all. Women come together, don''t just want to be white, appearance burst appearance, worth 10 billion, so that countless women flocked to men, what women will want? How can you care about such a young girl? Because there was no one to show up, it slowly evolved into this on the third day. An Ge''er is still in the hospital these days, and her mobile phone has been taken away by Bo Yan. In order to avoid being harassed by reporters and other people, she turns off the phone directly. Summer seven seven these days have been insomnia. It was impossible for an Ge''er to come back to school. She tried to get into the villa she lived in, but she didn''t find her. But she thought that Angela must have escaped. After all, as soon as we come out, we will certainly be besieged by ordinary people, not to mention journalists. But put it all away. Xia Qiqi had to say that she was really shocked by the video. The affair between an''ge''er and Su Chen, she has not yet slowed down. She feels strange. When she wants to ask her whether she is fake or how, it turns out that this kind of thing happens immediately. She is really shocked at the bottom of her heart. Because - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Because she always thought that they were uncles and nephews. After all, an Ge''er told her that she moved to her uncle''s house to have an elder look after her and take care of her. However, such care, such care Her uncle took care of her, and even took care of people in bed, which made her tongue tied. Fortunately, she finally learned that they were fake uncles and nephews, otherwise she could not imagine and accept them. But at the same time, it also reminds her of one Things. At the beginning, I had a novel called Uncle devil in love with me. Xia Qiqi wanted to know that an Ge''er could not have thought after reading this book and unintentionally falling into her hands? If it''s really because of this, it''s too The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. I just think that the relationship between the two people is really complicated. I even teased her deliberately at that time, saying that they were not like uncles and nephews but lovers. Xia Qiqi really didn''t know how to open his mouth at this time. Because she found that no matter how absurd things she said from her own mouth, they could be true. Just now. Are they really just lovers? In the face of both online and real life, can they only be lovers? Does Bo Yan allow the situation to develop at will, or will he come forward and give an account to everyone and his own women? However. At the same time, when these things were in full swing, unexpectedly, another shocking news came out at this time. The accident, however, is shocking. Five years ago. In the entertainment industry, there was a mysterious singer who never revealed his true face. However, he released a record in the name of the singer under the entertainment banner of sum group. At first, the record was first released in M country. Because the mysterious singer lives in M country, however, once released, it immediately detonates abroad. It is a love song. After being sold well, it immediately attracts many foreign stars and celebrities to cover it. However, at home, it was two days later than abroad. However, it has already spread to China, so as soon as it is launched in China, the sales record will be exploded within three hours after it is launched in China. The number of singles purchased on the Internet alone will increase again with a crazy and terrible number. In addition to the song, the mysterious singer left only the English name ash. In five years of precipitation, that song has already become a classic. Although there are continuous cover songs, it has been difficult to surpass. As for who the mysterious singer is, only a very small number of people know. Most of the rumors on the Internet say that ash is not willing to reveal his real appearance, and may be afraid of his appearance and destroy his works. After all, the sound is absolutely pleasant to hear. It''s deep, dull and clean. If ash is ugly, it really destroys most fans'' fantasies. ¡¶lumunous¡·¡£ It''s another beautiful English love song, about secret love, love songs, beautiful lyrics, beautiful melody, fascinating, used to be countless generations of young men and girls, in the youth of the headphones, infinite cycle of music. Because ash is also a native of Z, the song has been launched in Chinese after it was launched in the market of Z country. However, both the English version and the Chinese version triggered a frenzy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Ash has always been very mysterious. Even though his fans are crazy about his songs, he never shows his true face. Even when he became popular all over the world overnight, he chose to retire in a low-key way, saying that he would continue to live a simple life. Music is just a part of his life, not all of it. But the more mysterious he is, the more crazy he is. In such five years, although others disappeared, the classics were always sung. However. It''s such a mysterious man. Even after five years, he announced that he would release a second record. As soon as the news came out, the whole entertainment industry was caught off guard, saying that he was shocked by the sudden news. I don''t even know what entertainment headlines will be used to announce this. So sudden, so unexpected. Just like the classic song five years ago, it stormed into the music world, and then achieved the music dream of a generation. And, five years ago, he started in country m, this time in country Z. After the news broke out, the foreign entertainment media exploded. One after another, they wanted to buy the first copyright of the song from sum group, but they were not willing to be outdone in China. How could such a good opportunity be taken over by foreign countries? Therefore, before the second song record was officially released five years later, domestic and foreign entertainment triggered the first wave of competition storm. In a flash, the classic love song five years ago pushed the entertainment music industry to the top again, attracting countless people''s attention. The reappearance of the classic is not only about this song, but also about the wonderful times that accompanied countless people. What it inherits is more memories. It''s just. After one or two days of this event, another thing that made everyone boil appeared!!! No one could believe it. I don''t know what mood I should use to describe my mood at that moment. Foreign media are more complex and strange, but it is also difficult to hide the shock. For a moment, tourists to Z country soared by dozens of percentage points in an instant! Because, no one can think of it. Ash, who has been mysterious since the beginning, actually wants to hold his first concert in a city! Will come true! No longer hidden behind the scenes, will be in the concert, review the classic, and then sing their own five years later, new songs! At first, no one could believe the news. Because someone can feel that feeling!? A singer who has been obsessed by all people through his voice has never been found out of the real person no matter how he was dug up before. Even if the other party still kept a low profile and retired, they would even have a kind of illusion, as if ash did not exist. However, it is so mysterious for such a long time that people will carry their own new songs and reproduce themselves in person!!! How can this not be exciting! Who is ash!? What is it like!? The mysterious singer crazy by countless fans will finally meet everyone on the spot in five years'' time. How can it not be exciting!? After many people know the news, almost all of them are excited to tears. Some people also said that no matter what ash looks like, whether he is tall or short, handsome or ugly, they will always follow him. This news came quickly and fiercely. Under the exaggeration of numerous media and stars, it successfully shifted the attention of netizens. The English name ash also ranked first in the search list for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 It has become an exciting object for countless people to explore. New song live concert, in a city, and after a week. As soon as the online tickets were sold out, fans from all over the world snatched all of them. The huge concert of 5000 people realized the concert of 10000 people under the protest of countless voices. No singer can hold a concert of 10000 people. Once the tickets are sold, no matter how many times the price is, they can''t stop the fans'' enthusiasm and sell out all of them. At the same time, microblog and other major video websites will also open live online. No matter where the fans are, they can welcome the mysterious singer who once left a thick ink color in their memories together with thousands of fans on the scene! ¡­¡­ And in the outside how boiling time, an Ge''er is still in the ward sad lying, uncle in order to let her have a good rest. She had no communication tools around her and could not contact the outside world. She lay in bed every day and could only read books. She is very strong. She never talks about some things. Dabai also comes to the hospital. When Bo Yan goes out, Dabai stays with her in the ward. But what makes angoer a little surprised is that these two days uncle around her less, seems very busy, more often, can only see him at night. Only once in a while, when Su Chen came to see her in the hospital, she was sitting in a wheelchair. When he pushed her out for a walk, he met Xu Taijing, who came to the hospital for review. When Xu Taijing saw her, she was shocked. It seemed that she would be injured in the hospital after such a thing happened. He hasn''t had time to ask. She said that she hoped that she could not contact anyone now. She asked him to help her convey a message to Xia Qiqi, telling her that she was very good and did not have to worry about it. Xu Tai nodded and looked at her appearance. He didn''t say much. After changing medicine from the hospital, he went back to school. Go to find Xia Qiqi. In fact, Xu Taijing already has the number of Xia Qiqi. It''s just that sometimes, when it''s time to install it, it''s not. Since that day in the large staircase classroom, in front of hundreds of people, she accidentally untied her underwear buckle, and she hid from him. If she couldn''t avoid him, she would kill him. If her eyes could kill people, her sharp eyes would definitely be able to pierce her. It''s just that Xu Taijing can''t forget for a moment. When Xia Qiqi was angry and blushed, he turned back to give him a slap and scolded him as a hooligan. At the bottom of his heart, he was not angry. On the contrary, she was surprised to see her red face, and her heart was filled with a sense of inexplicable taste. The heart beat suddenly. Just like he was beaten up in the woods before, she accidentally appeared to save him. At the beginning, she said that she would not dream, and hoped that she could carry him out. But in the end, she swore low and swore and went out with him on her back. At that time, he was staring at her fair and beautiful face, tired out of the red, constantly trumpeting the small mouth, the bottom of his heart is also pouring out a different taste. After school, Xu Taijing deliberately walked past the door of her small class to see if she was still there and whether she had gone. The school used to talk about Angela crazily, but now, wherever they go, ash''s mysterious singer wants to show his real life and hold a concert of 10000 people has become the only topic in their mouth. Xia Qiqi is no exception. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 The boys and girls in the class are saying who grabs the ticket, the excitement that grabs is hard to control, and those who don''t grab it have a face of bitterness and sigh and envy and jealousy. Xia Qiqi belongs to the latter. People in the class came out in twos and threes. Xu Taijing leaned against the wall opposite the door. The bandage hanging on his neck had been removed. Only a circle of gauze was wrapped around his arm. Wearing a Givenchy black sweater, jeans, flat shoes, handsome uninhibited. Xu Taijing to that one, go out the classmate to see, immediately turn back to the summer seven seven shout a, "summer seven! Here comes your man Xia Qiqi immediately turned a white eye over the past, picked up the schoolbag, "what nonsense! Auntie is still a big girl with yellow flowers. Who is the man! Don''t pollute my innocence, or you won''t be killed The students at the door winked at her, whistling vaguely, indicating that someone was waiting for her outside. The few men and women left in the class immediately started to coax, "let''s go, let''s leave quickly and give them some private space!" "I don''t know why!" After finishing these words, Xia Qiqi lowered his head and continued to pack his schoolbag. He sighed, thinking that he could get in and see a national idol concert. Until the bag to get up, in front of a dark shadow. She rubbed her small nose, picked up her schoolbag and got up to leave. The dark shadow was still in front of her, but she was as transparent as the person in front of her. She would go around him directly. Xu Taijing saw that he was ignored by her, subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull her arm. However -- "ah!" The hand that stretched out suddenly was turned over and folded by her. Xu Taijing screamed and said, "pain, pain, arm injury, injury...!" Summer seven seven shake off his hand, cold spit out a few words, "don''t let me see you again." She said and left. And Xu Taijing bared his teeth in pain, but followed him out at the foot, "no, I came to you for something to talk to you about." "Oh, what''s up?" Xia Qiqi looked back at him, his hands around his chest, and his lips raised a touch of sarcasm, "is it not that you want to say that in front of so many people that day, impolite to me?" As soon as Xu Taijing saw her mention this, he immediately blushed. "No, no, it''s something else." He stammered rarely. Xia Qiqi sneered, "it''s better not, or I don''t care if you are disabled or not, and send you to the West directly! You know, my aunt has endured you for a long time Xu Taijing listened to what she said, and her amber eyes were deep. "I''ve come to see you because of Angela." "Song!" Xia Qiqi was surprised and immediately asked, "where is she now?! What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Xu Taijing lifted his nearly broken arm without a sound. Obviously, I want to hold her, or at least say something nice? Unexpectedly, the summer seven seven light glance, "how, still want to come again?" Xu Taijing''s eyes suddenly twitch and retract his arm back. No, I wish I could hide it. "In the hospital." "What?" She grabbed him by the collar. "Oh, wait, don''t do it! Listen to me! She''s OK! Let me also give me a message, so that you don''t have to worry, but the mobile phone is not around, can''t contact outsiders. " Xu Taijing was afraid of being beaten, so he said in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Summer seven so a listen, this just relieved tone, murmured, "nothing is good, nothing is good." But how did she run to the hospital again!? She released Xu Taijing and turned to leave. Xu Taijing yelled at the back, "I''m here to report good news to you. Are you doing this to me? No thanks!? What about character? " Summer seven head also does not return a sentence, "was bitten by the dog." Xu Taijing: In the back of the eyes sad and helpless looking at her, although it is not easy to catch up, but also go out together, he followed her in the back. It''s autumn. An autumn rain and a cold. Xu Taijing at the door, looking at such a gloomy day, suddenly said, "Oh, do you think it''s going to rain this day?" "It''s raining!" Xia Qiqi glared at him, "I don''t have an umbrella. I''ll stay here and clean up your crow''s mouth when it rains." Xu Taijing shivered inexplicably. Because, when he said that in Xia Qiqi, he clearly saw a flash of lightning falling, followed by the thunder. Xia Qiqi''s face turned blue. "Wow!" All of a sudden, it rained cats and dogs. It was almost instantaneous. Xu Taijing looked silly, and then blinked. He did not dare to see Xia Qiqi again. Xia Qiqi obviously didn''t expect to suddenly change into this situation. When he was just about to clean up Xu Taijing, he saw a long white figure coming out with an umbrella in his hand. Xia Qiqi''s breath suddenly stagnated. It''s Miss Su! She didn''t expect that, at this time, he was just leaving school. Obviously, the other party also saw her, after all, since he appeared, there were three of them at the door. But after he looked at her, he just closed his head slightly to say hello, and then he would open his umbrella and leave. I have to say. Even though Xia Qiqi felt painful and really decided to give up on him, seeing him appear at this time, he still couldn''t help but want to get close to him. This seems to be an instinct. So when she thought that, she did it. But Xu Taijing looked at Xia Qiqi, his expression suddenly became nervous, his face rose red, his eyes color deep, flashed over complex. Xia Qiqi stopped Su Chen, who held his step. Side, eyebrows slightly congealed, face light. Such a scene, let the bottom of the heart of Xia Qiqi a little sour. She did not know what was crazy, as if she was sinking for the last time, even if she had a good memory. So she hardened her head and said, "Sue Miss Su, I don''t have an umbrella. Can you Give it to me However. After hearing her words again, Su Chen moved his eyes away and looked in another direction. Xia Qiqi saw that he didn''t respond. He clutched the corner of his clothes nervously and looked up quietly. As a result, he saw that he was not looking at her at all, but looking at some place in front of him. It''s an octagonal pavilion in the school. But there, as if standing a thin tall figure, is from time to time to lean over the body, to this side. Xia Qiqi''s heart suddenly thumped. Just found out what he said just now, how embarrassed he would be. But that''s also an extravagant hope in her heart, hoping that before the end of this secret love, he can carry a black umbrella in the rain to escort her back. Maybe not together in the end. But it can also be regarded as a secret love in youth, leaving a good memory. However - however www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 However, under such circumstances, it is obvious that she should be witty and joking, without such words, but in any case, she can''t open her mouth, in the bottom of her heart is extravagant, in the strong expectation. However. She actually saw him coming towards her. Xia Qiqi slowly raised his head and watched him walk towards him with a black umbrella. Her heart was beating violently. Some of her eyes were unbelievable, but she was still moved or lucky to look at him like that. It''s just the next second. Xia Qiqi listened to what he said and looked at his movements. Her whole body was so stiff for a moment, as if her whole body was paralyzed. Su Chen came over and looked at her with gentle eyes. The corners of her lips were also slightly rippling. Then her slender white fingers handed over the umbrella in her hand. In her eyes full of expectation, he opened his lips and said slowly, "umbrella for you, I''ll send her back." "It''s raining. Can you take me back?" "Here''s the umbrella. I''ll take her back.". Another short but two words, completely let the summer seven in the rigid take over the umbrella that moment, in the heart of a dead ash. She was really desperate. She had never seen a man more cruel than him. He can be the most gentle tone, say people from the bones of despair, let people heartache hard to breathe. Xia Qiqi didn''t know how he pulled up a smile, and then watched him take off his windbreaker, covered his head, into the rain, and walked towards the woman waiting for him in the pavilion. He''s really heartless. For those who love, do everything. For those who don''t love, they are extremely heartless and do not give any hope. It''s sad to like him. Xia Qiqi at first thought that he had a challenge, but now he found out that he was not a person to be challenged. She who insisted on her own way would only be Cruelly Abused by him. His eyes. There is no one who loves him. It''s just the people he loves. However, how lucky is a woman to be loved by such a man? Xia Qiqi thought that she would never realize it. She is really envious, very envious, can be deeply loved by him. "Cough!" A sudden cough behind her interrupted her thoughts. Xia Qiqi''s inflexible turn back, this just realized a problem. She was abused by the people she liked. However, the smelly bastard around her witnessed everything with her own eyes! "Tut, this teacher Su, has already had a girlfriend? Don''t say, the woman in front of me looks really good! " Xu Taijing at first wanted to make fun of a few words, but when he turned his face, his eyes turned red and looked at his summer seven, he suddenly said nothing. Xia Qiqi did not start, at this time she just want to find a quiet walk in the pouring rain, a rain, let her brain completely empty chaos, she dropped the umbrella, into the heavy rain. Xu Taijing was startled. Seeing her soaked in the moment, he immediately called out her name. However, the girl in front of her simply ignored her. He quickly picked up his umbrella and rushed to cover it over Xia Qiqi''s head. Xia Qiqi''s face couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears. She only said one word, "roll." Xu Taijing''s face suddenly, as if there was something unspeakable, he stammered, "I can go, but just want to tell you, don''t get wet." "I will. Do you care?" "No Xu Taijing coughed suddenly and dodged in his eyes, "but, but you seem to have come." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Xia Qiqi''s expression froze in an instant. Of course, she knows what Xu Taijing said. Her aunt came yesterday. It''s just that there''s no expression on her face at the moment. It seems that I don''t care so much at all. Xu Taijing looked at her decadent and silent appearance. Suddenly, she couldn''t see her past. In this way, she might as well have beaten him or said evil words to her. She was so sad and sad that he felt a bit uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, but also a little angry. He forced the umbrella into her hand, and then he did an unexpected move. Let summer seven seven and originally pale have no expression of the face, have a bit moved. Xu Taijing''s hand fell on the clothes on his waist and took them off directly. He was wearing a sweater, but there was nothing in his coat. After taking off like this, he instantly showed his thin tendons. The skin is healthy wheat color, and the figure is very good. Xia Qiqi slightly widened his eyes, as if astonished what he wanted to do. However, the next second saw Xu Taijing holding the clothes close to her, head slightly low, bent over, Xia Qiqi subconsciously wanted to retreat, but it was late, Xu Taijing had already taken the sweater around her waist, was bending over her head and tying the sleeves of the two clothes to her waist. And he''s a topless, healthy wheat upper body. "I don''t know how to cherish myself. How can I be cherished?" Xu Taijing bowed his head and said something. Before he could see the look on Xia Qiqi''s face, he turned and left. In the heavy rain. Xia Qiqi looked at the clothes around her and at the rain curtain. Her lips moved and she found that she couldn''t say a word. After watching for a long time, she tightly pursed her lips, looked at the figure and chased up. Two minutes later Under a big umbrella, two figures walk together From time to time, a cool wind blowing over, the naked boy shivered. ¡°¡­¡­ Is it cold? " "No, no, No "Are you..." The boy''s handsome face rarely implies a bit of scarlet, murmured, "this body has not been shown to others, it''s not cold enough to take off, and it''s a little bit Shyness. " The girl with short hair took a look out of the corner of her eye and looked at him scornfully Just, imperceptibly, the bottom of my heart filled with pain, as if in this big rain, also a little scattered. ¡­¡­ Bo Yan is busy in the daytime. When he is not with her, Su Chen comes to accompany her. He pushes her around the hospital and basks in the sun. When they are talking leisurely, Su Chen suddenly calls. Su Chen received the phone call and looked at an''ge''er, then turned around and left a few steps to answer. Angela doesn''t care. But at this time, two young women came face to face. Even if an Ge''er was leaning her head, she was still recognized. However, the two women didn''t get close to her. They just looked at each other and whispered to each other quietly. Looking at her eyes, she was filled with ridicule and contempt. From their conversation, she seduced her uncle affectionately. In the end, they didn''t even mean to make a start. It''s really pitiful. When two women passed by, there was no movement on the surface of an''ge''er, but the hand on the armrest was very pale under the direct sunlight. The thin skin and blue blood vessels were clearly visible. When Su Chen came back, she didn''t notice the abnormality of Angela''s whole body. She just stroked her head and leaned over to her and said, "Ge''er, rongbei is coming. I want to see you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 After knowing that an Ge''er is his sister, naturally, he has a new attitude towards rongbei. This is his sister, and what he did before? He doesn''t care about it now, but if he does something wrong to her later, he won''t give up. Angoer heard that rongbei was coming, but he did not refuse. After all, they are old friends in life now. However, when rongbei wants to come again, it is an Ge''er who answers the phone. At the end of the phone, a faint voice of evil spirit comes out and asks her where she is? An Ge''er looked around the trees in the hospital Park, the long bridge, and many patients walking around. Finally, she But the line of sight looked to the sky, faint, came a sentence, "I am in a cloud that looks like a little white rabbit." Rongbei: "it''s just Wipe! She was sent to torture him, right!? Don''t you want to see him!? He''s here! I just didn''t find her! But she even gave him such a sentence! Rongbei was speechless and choked for a moment, so he could only help his forehead. However, no matter how speechless he was, he was actually Very nervous, looking up at the sky, looking for where there is no cloud like the little white rabbit. He looked up for a circle of fruitless, then reflected what he was doing. Nima! He''s crazy. When rongbei found them, it was twenty minutes later. Su Chen asked him why he was so slow that something was delayed? As a result, Rong Bei took a look at a little girl sitting in a wheelchair and said, "it is said that you are under a cloud that looks like a little white rabbit." Su Chen was stunned and subconsciously went to see an Ge''er As a result, an Ge''er is smiling innocuously at him. "Well, you''ll stay with her for a while, and I''ll leave for a while." Su Chen faces rongbei road. Let North a listen, it is meaningful to see An''an Ge''er. Finally When they get along with each other. Today, rongbei is wearing a thin V-neck black woolen jacket. His hands are inserted into the windbreaker pocket. When he lowers his head, his slightly longer broken hair half covers his eyebrows and eyes, so that people can clearly see his white and delicate, sharp jaw. I haven''t seen you for a while. He has lost weight. Slender body in autumn, showing a bit thin. Only when he raised his head again, thin as cicada wing''s lip corner, slightly hook up, or so evil four excellent charm. Long and narrow Phoenix eyes flowing, is different from the previous look. An Ge''er is still thinking, what will they say when they get along with each other for a short time? As soon as Su Chen left, there was a moment of silence between them. Rongbei came up and pushed her wheelchair. They didn''t speak for a moment. There are two butterflies flying in the grass beside her. When an''ge''er thought Rong Bei didn''t intend to open his mouth, he suddenly chuckled. Then he put his hand playfully on the back of her wheelchair chair and leaned over her head close to her, "do you see those two butterflies?" "Well?" "When I saw these two butterflies, I suddenly remembered that I had nothing to do that day and read an old love story in Z country, that is to say, two lovers wanted to love but couldn''t, and finally became two butterflies together." "Liang Zhu? Why, do you feel so much? " An Ge''er is very surprised to take a look at Rong Bei, because she did not expect that this man who has been living abroad will see the love story of Z country, or so old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 What happened to him? Really lonely? Do you really need the nourishment of love? Rong Bei faintly said, "I am very touched. I just want to think that the life of butterflies is only 7 days. Since they are so in love, why should they become butterflies?" An Ge''er is stunned. It seems that she has not considered this problem. However, the next second, listen to Rong Bei Dao, "if I were, I would become two bastards. I could live as long as I wanted." Speaking of this, rongbei Youmei''s breath came from behind her ear, with a bit of bewitching tone ringing in her ear, "what do you think?" Wipe, become a king!? An Ge Er canthus can''t help but twitch, forbearance, finally still didn''t hold back, opened his mouth, "I just want to say, don''t call me when I become." Why ask her, wipe! Don''t call her! Let the smile of the North lip corner deeper, "that is the qualification that the lover just has, how, you want to become what with me?" This is more profound than before. The look on an Ge''er''s face was slightly different, but she didn''t escape from Rong Bei''s implicit eyes. She calmly said, "rongbei, don''t say such words again in the future. We can only be friends." An Ge''er doesn''t beat around him at all, and he doesn''t make a fool of himself. To expose his intention directly. When rongbei heard the speech, her long and narrow eyes flashed over her, and she no longer made detours with her. Instead, she said a word directly, which surprised her. She thought she was direct enough. But do not want him to say more suddenly, more do not have a little expectation. His deep forced eyes, staring at her tightly, said to her, "angor, go with me." Come with me. An Ge Er a Zheng, feather cilia instigated a moment, "what do you mean?" "What do I mean?" Rongbei slightly wrung eyebrows, went to her, squatted down and looked at her flat, "do you think you''re living well now? What did Bo Yan do after being exposed to such a video? All people blame and scold you. If something happened, he didn''t say anything for you. He didn''t say that this is my woman. He didn''t shelter you from the wind and rain. What do you want him to do Speaking of this, Rong Bei sneered sarcastically, "thanks to how much he liked you before. Now it seems that in front of many things, you are in his heart, and nothing else." An Ge''er listens to all this quietly. When he finished all his gloomy face, her eyelids drooped slightly, and she said, "is that enough?" "Angoer, you --" "how are we? We don''t need to be judged by others. As an outsider, you don''t mind too much?" An Ge''er''s tone is indifferent and frightful. Rong Bei sneered. "You really care, don''t you?" Looking at an Ge''er''s face, he turned pale. His eyes were deep, and he continued, "besides, it''s really in accordance with his heart to do so. He doesn''t want you to continue to mingle with the performing arts circle all the time? This is just a good opportunity. Without him, you can''t be in it any more and you can''t do what you want to do An Ge''er''s hand holding the armrest is still tight and white. Her breathing also began to be disordered. Rong Bei saw her mood fluctuate, and wanted to add fuel to her words. Suddenly. Suddenly from behind came a cold, indifferent voice, without any emotion. "Isn''t it enough to sow discord?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 If rongbei wants to say something, it''s in his throat. Then he got up slowly and was not embarrassed when he was caught by the party. He just stood up and turned around and looked at the comer. The corner of his lips drew a sarcastic smile from Youmei, "isn''t it?" Bo Yan''s face was cold. When he said this, his eyes flashed with indifference, as if he didn''t want to say much to him. He went directly to an''ge''er''s side, looked at her slightly misty eyes, he bent over, gently kisses her on the forehead, and then pushed her to leave. Rong Bei looked at him pushing an''an''er to go, and the exquisite face of the demon finally produced some cracks. He suddenly yelled, "Bo Yan, can you really give her happiness?" Bo Yan pushed the foot of wheelchair a stagnant, stand still, did not turn back, "this point, you have no qualification to question." It''s not just him, no one is qualified to question. He devoted all his life to embrace her, and all his happiness came from her. "But you can''t even give her an identity!" Rong Bei roared behind him, and his face was blue and cold at last! After the incident, he did not show his face, let alone guard her, who she was, no one knew, only that she was a restless little niece who seduced uncle. How can Bo Yan let her bear such a reputation on her own?! However. Bo Yan should have been happy because he thought that an Ge''er would leave him when he felt cold again. That''s the side he wanted to see. However, when he saw her pain and injustice, he just wanted to take her away from Bo Yan''s side and not let her suffer any more. They are all a collective people, and they will get along with each other more smoothly. Even if she wants to act, she will give her the best resources, and she will also give her all the doting, all of which will not be better than Bo Yancha! It''s just In rongbei''s narrow eyes, a strong anger flashed through his eyes. No matter how their relationship is, whether an''ge''er is willing or not, if he wants to rob an''ge''er, he doesn''t have to hide it. He wants her, even if he will rob her by any means. It turns out that Bo Yan can''t make her happy at all, so even if he is a robber, he will rob her! However, in the face of all this. Bo Yan didn''t speak, his eyes faintly skimmed the platinum ring on his ring finger. He really couldn''t give it? No. On the contrary. He will let the whole world know that he is her wife, his beloved woman, his supreme princess, and even if he is just a humble knight in front of her, eager to get her love. Bo Yan doesn''t know what effect Rong Bei''s words will have on an Ge''er, but he knows that he will soon let her witness everything. What she had promised will come true one by one. During this period, an Ge''er also had a lot of words to talk to Bo Yan, including those sensitive topics that rongbei and she talked about. However, she felt that her uncle-in-law was very busy in recent days. She was only in a hurry to see him in the daytime. When she came to rest with her in the evening, she seemed very tired. From time to time to say a word or two, but also found his voice will be very hoarse. It seems to be overdose. Seeing such a situation, an Ge''er, though confused, is more distressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 To tell you the truth, although she didn''t know what she looked like on the Internet, it must be very bad. Passers-by and rongbei, who happened to bump into each other today, talked about this topic. The form she was facing seemed to be very severe. What can''t be denied is that rongbei''s words also stimulated her nerves. But she is not easy to follow others'' intentions. She has her own opinions and persistence. Uncle loves her so much that she won''t deny his love for herself just because of other people''s words. Uncle''s love, must be much more than she loves. She didn''t believe others, only believed in her, and believed that she did not read the wrong person. As time goes by, it seems that everyone is waiting for that weekend, for the huge national idol million people in the concert. The more we get to this point, the more boiling everyone gets. At this time, Xu Wei and Laura mingle in a hotel suite. Laura lives a life of drunkenness and dreams every day. There is no rule in her life. She often brings men back to bed at night. Sometimes there are more than one. Because all the ID cards and bank card information are monitored, Xu Wei can only live by Laura first. But every day she watched Laura''s life so wild that she couldn''t help but despise it. No matter how strong she is, how noble she is, but her private life is so unruly. After her close contact, Xu Wei wants to leave her side, but now she has no capital. Can only attach to Laura, waiting for her hand to play dead Angela. For ash, the mysterious singer''s concert, Xu Wei is very detailed, because she has been paying attention to various developments on the Internet these days. In addition to encouraging people to abuse Angela from time to time, her attention is also attracted by this person. She was also attracted by the sound and bewitched by the song. So when she heard that ash wanted to meet a real person in a city, she was also a little excited, but she couldn''t go there. She could only hide in this hidden Hotel, pull the curtain, hide inside to watch the live broadcast. Although she was in a miserable situation, she felt a little queer at the bottom of her heart when she saw that angoer''s situation was no better than her. Obviously. An Ge Er suffered from such a state, the first step, it seems that she succeeded. Xu Wei is very satisfied. Now let her reputation, let her in the entertainment industry, immediately after the private disposal of her, in order to avenge the original. Bo Yan almost killed himself for her sake. This hatred, how can she not be good, double revenge back?! However. On the last day of the countdown to the concert, Laura decided to go out! Her people have learned that Angela is now in the hospital. They''re going to go. Xu Wei can''t hide her excitement and excitement. She just wants to get revenge soon. They take an Ge''er away and fall into the hands of Laura, a arrogant and vicious woman. Xu Wei is very happy to see that she can get rid of an''ge''er by Laura''s hand. She also had to see that angoer was not as good as dead before she went to live abroad. Laura set out in a luxury car herself. When Xu Wei asks her what she plans to do, Laura just smiles strangely. While driving, she picks up a suitcase at her feet. Xu Wei opens it full of doubts www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 After seeing the things inside, the eyes widened instantly. He was stunned. "This, this is -" "well, as long as it is good, needless to say, this is a treasure that is hard to buy." But Xu Wei blinked her eyes and stopped talking. It''s a kind of hallucinogen. It''s very expensive. It''s also a kind of drug. After a short period of coma, it will produce all kinds of illusions, resulting in the illusion of being in the paradise. The simplest and vulgar one is sex. Make up all kinds of blissful world, in which sex occupies a large proportion. So many people who have money to live in emptiness will enjoy this kind of thing and indulge in it. Every time, they will bring people the feeling of heaven, immersing themselves in all kinds of fictional and beautiful world, which is what they pursue. After being infected, it''s hard to get rid of it. One gram is enough to produce a drug addiction. And it''s filled with injections. Everything is ready, just waiting for a needle to be put into it. And take people away. To do this is equivalent to being able to control everything of this person at will. Body and mind. "Why, are you afraid?" Laura put the box away and laughed sarcastically. "I just want her to end up worse and better!" Xu Wei also recovered from the shock. She thought it was too terrible, but if she used it on an''ge''er, she would only feel irritated and wanted to see her depraved and decadent appearance controlled by drugs. Maybe she''ll be delirious, maybe she''ll be crazy about taking drugs, maybe she''ll be crazy about doing love with men, but anyway, if she''s infected, there''s something that will be obvious. Is Bo Yan going to want such a dirty girl? thinking of this, Xu Wei''s expectation in her heart grows wildly, and she can''t wait to see what will happen to them! Laura was driving and had to put the hallucinogen away again. As soon as she looked up, she saw a woman running across the road with a child in her arms. She suddenly braked sharply and tried to avoid it. As a result, the car hit the back of a parked car on the side of the road. This sudden accident makes Xu Wei scream and turn pale. Laura even gave a low curse. Looking down at the box, we found that several hallucinogens had leaked, at least a million dollars. As soon as this situation appeared, she immediately scolded and got off the bus by the way. And Xu Wei also lost on the seat belt, at this time to feel dangerous, just that woman so holding the child to rush across the road, but also crazy, almost hit fly. It''s just that she''s a little bit slow now. Xu Wei thinks about the woman just now. Why does she feel familiar? She followed and looked down. The woman who had rushed across the road with her baby in her arms was blocked by a group of people, all of whom were doctors in white coats. Another woman was crying, "help my child, let her return my child to me Give it back to me... " Laura wanted to settle accounts with the woman who didn''t know what to do. She pulled those people away and saw that she was a crazy woman. She looked disorderly and hugged a child tightly in her arms. She looked flustered and kept saying, "baby, my baby, my baby..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 However, her hand was so tight that the baby turned blue and began to cry. Xu Wei followed her and took a look. When she saw who the crazy woman was, she was stunned. There was some consternation. Because this woman is not others, it is an Ruxue! At this time, those doctors like people have been trying to persuade her to loosen the child, but she dodged, and her expression is still some ferocious from time to time. Xu Wei can''t help but stare. I didn''t expect that the popular actress in the entertainment industry would be reduced to a Crazy woman in a mental hospital. Looking at those people in white coats and seeing an Ruxue''s appearance, she naturally understood her as a mental patient. Laura got out of the car and didn''t care if she was a crazy woman. She just wanted to give her a kick to relieve her anger, but Xu Wei stopped her. Xu Wei looks at those who are in a standstill and looks at the crazy an Ruxue. She suddenly shouts the name of an''ge''er. As a result, an Ruxue stares at her eyes and her hands are loose, and the child will fall to the ground. The doctor on the side of a sudden, rushed up to catch the child. At the same time, an Ruxue is also controlled by them, but her mouth seems to be a magic barrier, constantly saying the name of an''ge''er, and finally her face shows fierce light. Xu Wei also walked past at this time. An Ruxue, who was constantly fighting against each other, said something. An Ruxue broke a string when she was shocked. She was waiting for the arrangement. Xu Wei and Laura watched them take an Ruxue away, and an Ruxue was obedient. "What are you doing?" Laura asked discontentedly. "You''ll soon find out." Xu Wei has also been staring at an Ruxue''s back. Although she didn''t know why an Ruxue suddenly appeared in this place, she knew that it would be related to an''ge''er, and it was impossible for an Ruxue and an''ge''er to hide from her. They are a family, but an Ruxue hates her. The end of the an such as snow was also clever walking, but just waiting for those people to put down their vigilance, she suddenly suddenly broke away, and then ran towards them. "Come on, get in the car." Xu Wei said to quickly drill into the car, ready to meet an such as snow. An Ruxue''s unexpected appearance has other unimaginable magical effects. How can she stay in such a place all her life!? That would have cost her life in vain. Although Laura didn''t understand Xu Wei''s idea, she had to answer. They go to the hospital to hurt an Ge''er. What can she do as a psychopath. ¡­¡­£¿ And at this time in the hospital. After a week''s cultivation, an''ge''er has no big problem. It''s still the most important thing. Bo Yan told her last night that she should have a good rest today and go to take her to a place tomorrow. An Ge Er a Leng, immediately surprised agreed. She had been in the hospital for so long that she wanted to leave. As for going out tomorrow night, she asked where she was going. Bo Yan just smiles and points her little nose to tell her the secret. An Ge''er''s heart moved and looked forward to. Facing Bo Yan. Although uncle has been on her previous things, did not make any comments, but she still did not say anything, just silently cherish their time together. It''s not easy for two people to be together. Maybe, she shouldn''t ask for so much. Bo Yan finished the news with her, and left first. There were a Dong and others outside. And in the room. There was no one in her ward. But it''s only big white. Dabai is leaning on her bed, head languidly lying on the ground to rest. However - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 On the way to the hospital, Xu Wei looks at an Ruxue in the back and tries to talk to her. An Ruxue is delirious, but she is always talking about an''ge''er. "What the hell are you doing with her?" Laura saw her car has a neuropathy, or can''t help some anger, asked Xu Wei. Xu Wei was pacifying as snow, while saying, "do you know that we have a sentence here, called killing by knife?" "Kill with a knife?" "Well, killing people in Z country is punishable by death. No matter who you are, you will not let go, but except for one kind of people, the death penalty can be exempted." Xu Wei said and looked at an Ruxue. If a nervous patient kills, it is a special case. They want to kill an''ge''er, but they don''t want to be dragged in. Bo Yan''s pursuit of her is ignored. She is afraid that if she goes abroad, she will be sent back to China for disposal. If this happens, she will have no place to live. It''s different to be safe as snow. If you can kill an Ge''er with an Ruxue, then she is in the back to watch the kind of good play, is more comfortable. After all, whether an Ruxue is alive or dead has nothing to do with her. "Just her? Are you sure she''s a fool who can kill people? " Laura''s voice rose suddenly, with disdain and disdain between her eyebrows and her voice. But Laura didn''t expect that when she said this, she really answered the curse. Laura''s voice dropped. An Ruxue, sitting in the back, seemed to understand her words. Suddenly, she rushed up and put her hands around her neck. Laura was still driving and was suddenly attacked and screamed. This scene happened very suddenly. Xu Wei was very surprised and quickly went up to break her hand! Stop it! Stop it An such as snow but death of the grip, eyes scarlet, face ferocious and twisted, "you say who is a fool, you say who is a fool!" Laura also wants to control the steering wheel with one hand, and the other tightly clasps an Ruxue''s hand. Her face is iron blue and her eyebrows are full of anger and strong killing intention. Zhente? It''s a * *! "An Ruxue, you are not. She is talking about me, talking about me, not about you!" Xu Wei is in a hurry and shouts. An such as snow insisted for a while, finally or in Laura''s weakness, a let go of her. Just as soon as she released her, an Ruxue saw the half open injection at her feet, and suddenly her eyes were full of light. She bent over and picked it up and quickly took it to the back. "Hello! Are you out of your fuckin ''mind Laura emergency brake, turn back to see an Ruxue excited to take the injection to her body, Xu Wei is scared face white, want to go up to stop, an Ruxue want to take the needle to her body, Xu Wei can only be scared quickly with a bag to block. So see an such as snow familiar and neatly roll open the sleeve, aiming at those blue and purple, dense needle eye, suddenly a needle needle down. Comfortable groaning when Ann is like Shelton. Xu Wei was frightened by this sudden series of scenes, she just thought how an Ruxue would kill an''ge''er, but ignored what she would do to them. "Shi-t!" nearly strangled her last second, and now she took her drugs. This scene finally angered Laura. She swore, suddenly took out a gun and aimed at an Ruxue''s head. "Don''t --!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Xu Wei shouts with fear. "Bang!" Obviously. She called late. In other words, even if she yelled, it didn''t help. The blood spurted out, little by little, splashed on Xu Wei''s face. An Ruxue''s face still shows the expression of extreme happiness after injecting drugs, but her eyes are wide open, and there is a black bullet hole between her eyebrows. "Ah -- ah -- ah!" Xu Wei trembled and touched the blood splashed on her face. Finally, she could not help screaming. She opened the door and wanted to go out. She was really frightened by the scene. It was also at this time that she realized that she and Laura were two kinds of people. She could kill people wantonly and arrogantly, anytime, anywhere, even in front of her! Although she has a grudge and ruthless heart, she dare not really do these things by herself. She and Laura are far from each other. Moreover, she is also the first time to see the scene of murder, looking at a person who is not a stranger, so dying in front of her, she can not help but fear! No fear! Almost pee! But at this time, Laura will be black that dark hole toward her, cold from the mouth of the two words, "shut up!" Until this moment, Xu Wei just seemed to be dumb. She raised her trembling hands and opened her mouth, but she did not dare to make any sound any more. Her face was pale and frightened. "Shut your mouth and I won''t kill you!" Hearing this, Xu Wei nods in a hurry. Laura took the pistol and gave an expressionless look at an Ruxue. Then she drove on to the hospital. Go straight to the underground garage of the hospital. Xu Wei can''t help but look at her side has no voice, such as snow, trembling to Laura way, "Laura, you, you should not kill her." "What!? You took her to the car. I didn''t deal with you together. Good Laura looked at her scornfully. Xu Wei shook her head pale, "no, no, this woman''s identity is not simple, her father is a high-ranking military official of Z country. If you kill her like this, they will not let you go." Laura sniffed and wrung her eyebrows. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the identity of this woman still had some origin. "What about that?" Laura asked, she escaped from home, the family has stressed many times that she should not break into trouble at will! As soon as Xu Wei heard this, she suddenly felt black in front of her eyes. Laura killed someone and asked her what to do. Isn''t she very good!? She reminded her just to tell her not to kill people casually here. It is no more a felony to kill people than in other countries! But what can she do!? But, looking at Laura''s eyes at this time, straight at her, the corners of her lips still have a meaning of unknown smile, she suddenly panicked, what does Laura want to do, is it difficult to let her carry the black pot for her!? However, just thinking about it, Xu Wei felt a cold sweat on her back. Because if Laura really let her carry the black pot, she has no money and no power, she will certainly do what she wants! So thinking of this, she said, "Laura, I have a way." "What can I do?" Xu Wei leaned over, panting slightly, whispering at her side, "you see an''ge''er, she and an Ruxue are enemies..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Twenty minutes later. Upstairs VIP ward. The head nurse took people to see Angela. An Ge''er has just gone to sleep. She still thinks about going out to make an appointment with her brother-in-law tomorrow. The head nurse looks at her situation and instructs her. As soon as she leaves with her front feet, a nurse comes in, and Ai Rui and her people are still at the door. The ward is in and out of the time, they stare at the eyes, for a moment did not find anything abnormal. An Ge''er is still lying in bed for a rest. The door''s open, ARI, and they''re staring at the nurse who comes in with the little tool cart. Wearing masks and gloves, it seems that they are not different from the previous ones. She went to the nutrition bottle, picked up another bottle, and then took out an injection, put it into the bottle, put it in, and then hung it on it, trying to pull out the nutrition needle on the back of her hand. Put on a new one. It''s just that as she injects into the bottle, her gloved hand trembles. The room was originally quiet, but when the stranger came in, his ears suddenly stood up, his round eyes widened, and he touched the people who came in. But it seems to smell something strange, suddenly stood up, standing at the end of the bed, eyes sharp straight at the nurse in the coming. The latter, then saw this suddenly covetous big dog to her, the heart bottom was startled. I just hope the dog doesn''t smell what it shouldn''t smell. But big white put out his tongue and whined. Ai Rui sees that Dabai is not honest and wants to let him out. Dabai didn''t pay attention to it, and kept staring at the nurse. Ai Rui just faintly realized Ni Duan. What''s going on? The nurses who just came in didn''t see the reaction of Dabai. What''s the matter now? Looking at the nurse to pull out an''ge''er''s needle, he immediately frowned and asked, "what are you doing?" The nurse a listen, immediately try to maintain calm way, "this is the head nurse asked, she is not in good health, just added some glucose." She tried to keep calm and said, and quickly lowered her head, trying to take advantage of the other side did not respond to the time, complete all this. Pull out the needle. In the coma, an Ge''er frowns tightly and then wakes up leisurely. As soon as I opened it, I saw someone wiping the back of her hand with alcohol and giving her a needle. She subconsciously wanted to take back her hand, but she was tightly clenched by the other party, and was confiscated for a moment. This move! An Ge Er inexplicable, a cool back. You''re going to see the needle go into your hand. However, just at this time, a white shadow flashed across the air. Big white almost leaped up, and suddenly passed over the small cart and fell on the nurse. The other side suddenly shrieked. Ai Rui immediately rushed in with people to stop the sudden madness of big white, but when he rushed over, he saw big white''s face showing a sinister look. He bit the nurse''s face, clawed off her hat, and violently tore off several strands of her hair. An Ge''er also hurriedly gets up, the result sees that by big white pressure person''s face, she suddenly startles, yells, "Xu Wei!" At this time, Xu Wei cried out in pain, "quick, quick help me!" Dabai''s huge body pressed on her body, almost she could not breathe. She was gnawed on her face again. Big white''s sharp claws pressed her head, and several blood stains were drawn on her forehead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 No matter how Xu Wei struggles at the bottom, Dabai doesn''t let go. Instead, he starts barking excitedly! Ai Rui wants to stop Dabai, but an Ge''er raises her hand to stop her. With her pale look at Xu Wei''s miserable appearance, she is tortured by Dabai for a while. At the same time, ERI comes up and looks at the liquid to be injected. Some liquid comes out of the needle. ARI sniffs it and takes it off for someone to take away. "What is it?" "Nine out of ten it''s drugs." Ai Rui also has a dignified face. An Ge Er''s face slightly changed, and then the line of sight fell on Xu Wei''s body, unexpectedly faintly found a touch of black in her hand. "Big white, run!" An Ge Er immediately shouts a, at the same time takes out a pistol from the pillow to aim at Xu Wei. With an Ge''er''s exclamation, Ai Rui and other people immediately took out their pistols and aimed at the miserable Xu Wei on the ground. Xu Wei is trying to struggle to get up, and her hands, impressively is a black pistol. It''s the one Laura killed Ann snow before. Xu Wei held a gun at them, her face was scratched on her forehead, and the blood was flowing. She was sitting under the window, holding up the gun and aimming at them at random. She yelled in panic, "don''t come here, don''t come here!" An Ge''er wrung her eyebrows and just wanted to talk to Xu Wei, but she sees that Ai Rui''s flesh wall directly blocks her own wall and murmurs at Xu Wei, "put down the gun and spare your life!" An Ge''er is to get up to Dabai''s side and protect the big white who wants to move again. "Now get up and let me go. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee who will be killed if the gun goes off fire. Even if I die, I will be killed!" Xu Wei said, trembling hands, is holding a gun, to an Ge''er. An Ge Er smell speech, and Ai Rui looked at each other, nodded, but also implied a few different meanings. When she looked at Xu Wei again, she said, "you go now, but you''d better watch your gun. When it fires, it''s also when you die." She said faintly, the voice is calm and surprising. Xu Wei starts to get up and slowly faces them with a gun. She wants to go to the door. But the purpose of her coming today is more than that. She has another news to tell an Ge''er! So she slowly took out a note from her pocket and said to an''ge''er, "here, this one is for you!" If the plan went well, she would take away an''ge''er who was unconscious, but she didn''t expect that the big dog in the ward would make her plan fail miserably! But one goal can not be achieved, they have a second plan! The note was thrown on the ground, and Angela didn''t pick it up. Xu Wei was so deadlocked until she left the door and entered the VIP elevator. Ai Rui sees this, immediately wave a hand to let them all quickly go from the stairs to surround Xu Wei! Xu Wei has a gun in her hand. They are not afraid of hurting her. After Xu Wei left, an Ge''er just lowered her head and picked up the note. She frowned and opened slowly. As a result, when she saw a line of writing on the note, her face suddenly changed and her brow tightened. The above is about Bo Yan. Xu Wei said that she had Bo Yan''s evidence of murder. Now she is in a desperate situation. She has to exchange this evidence for a reasonable condition. She should go to the underground garage to find her and find a car with the license plate number of M * *. Otherwise - if not www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Otherwise, give the evidence to the police. Believe it or not! An Ge Er sees this note, obviously, it is likely to be a trap. Xu Wei wants to take drugs to harm her. If she goes down, there must be other traps waiting for her. In case she calls a group of people to kill her? But if it''s true Angela is silent. Xu Wei and her brother-in-law have been abroad for a period of time, and she also knows that uncle''s hands must have been stained with a lot of blood, Xu Wei must have witnessed that time. If she wants to control uncle with a pinch, there is evidence of his murder, it is possible. After all, she can cheat uncle about her parents. Therefore, an Ge''er wants to come here, or plans to go. But how could she go alone? No matter whether Xu Wei is true or not, there is evidence. If she is false, cheat her, and set a trap below, but there are so many people to go with him. Even if Xu Wei is not there and people run away, he will not be hurt. After making a decision, Angela and Irene simply said that they would go to the underground garage of the hospital. She just told ERI that he and his brothers would accompany her to the underground garage, and airy agreed. After all, there were so many people with guns to protect her, so nothing would happen. It''s just that ERI is still thinking about one thing, a little surprised. He remembered that they had not yet taught the young lady to learn the gun, let alone the gun, so he thought about the scene that she quickly took out the gun from under the pillow and loaded it quickly. If you haven''t learned it, then this scene will make you feel greasy. This is no small matter. ERI thinks it''s time to talk to their boss. To the underground garage. An Ge''er still carried a gun in her clothes, and her hands were magnanimous. She came out later, and the other men came out first with guns to protect them. She walked calmly in the underground garage, looking for the car. Inside, she was wearing the hospital''s blue and white clothes. Outside, she was wearing a black coat, with a porcelain white hand in her pocket and holding her own gun. It''s quiet around. It''s quiet. Strange silence. She could only be heard walking in such a big garage. It''s just that she''s walking and kicking something under her feet. Slide out a few meters. She looked down and saw that it was a black pistol. And there was something under the pistol. An Ge''er slightly frowned, went over, bent over, picked up the pistol, to see the note below. It says: I''ll turn left in your third car. The gun in an Ge''er''s hand is not loose. She turns to the left to find Xu Wei. "Xu Wei!? Come back? What else do you want to do? " She said coldly as she raised her gun and walked. But when she finally got to the third car, there was someone in the car. She was sitting on the driver''s seat. This makes an Ge Er slightly pick eyebrows. She went to the window. The car window was open. ARI and others over there came with guns and approached the car. However, when she went to the window to see the people inside, Xu Wei, who was just about to shout out, was suddenly stuck in her throat when she saw the people inside. She was so stunned for a few seconds. Eyes enlarged, obviously also some shocked looking at the scene inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 I saw the driver inside, leaning against a woman''s face. Her clothes were neat and her hair was meticulously combed. Everything was normal. The only thing that was abnormal was that her face was still soft and white as dead ash. As stiff as ice. And the most important thing is the black bullet hole on her forehead. Ai Rui sees an Ge''er stunned and asks, "what''s the matter, young lady? Before he finished, he went to the window door. His face suddenly changed when he saw the man inside! "How could it be her! Why is she here? " That''s right. This is also an Ge''er wants to ask, because the person inside is an Ruxue. She thought that she might meet an Ruxue in the future, but she never thought that it would be in this form. And An Ruxue inside is dead. Angela dropped her hand and looked around. How can an Ruxue die? Obviously, this is related to Xu Wei, but what does she lead her to do? Is it? an idea flashed in angoer''s mind, but it was fleeting. She closes her eyes and hands the pistol to airy. "Am I really wrong?" She is well prepared, but how did not expect, Xu Wei should give her such a out. Ann snow is dead, she is dead! There will be another shock. Their own and uncle''s matter has not been solved, this matter is enough for them to settle down, angry and worried, the result is good, an Ruxue just returned home, not long ago, she unexpectedly had such a thing. Dead. It''s no small matter whether it has something to do with her or not. "Let me know." After all, it''s the job of the people who settle down. An Ge''er now has a bad feeling in her heart. Xu Wei leads her over. What is she going to do!? Is it really the same as she imagined? Ai Rui was shocked to see that the dead man was an Ruxue. She didn''t react until she heard an Ge''er''s words and contacted their boss. Angela left the underground garage. The bottom of my heart''s worries did not subside. She had a strong premonition that an Ruxue''s death was only a beginning. When she went to the underground garage, she involved herself in it. It seemed like a conspiracy, but who was involved behind it? This is like a dangerous and exciting game. She has become the leading role in it. If she plays well, she will die and die. If she does not play well, she will be here, completely gameover!!! The next day. Night. Bright stars, floating clouds and gossamer like flowing water, night a city, prosperous and bright, brilliant lights, beautiful. The biggest open-air venue in city a is already packed. A sea of people. It''s two hours to go before the mystery singer ash''s concert! However, the open-air venue has been packed, which is the largest concert held in a city. Even if popular singers, they are only held by thousands of people. But this time, it was the most powerful time before, with tens of thousands of seats arranged! Just the location of this venue broke the hearts of the organizers before. Fortunately, sum group invested all the expenses for ash to hold an unforgettable event! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Night has come, the night is cool as water, across the sky. "Uncle, where is this? Why so many people? " A black, low-key and luxurious Maybach was blocked on the road near the large open-air venue. Angela lowered the window to look out. The surrounding cars were very dense, while the far-off venue was full of bright lights and crowds. The bright silver sticks and their luminous headgear held by countless people were very shocking under the decoration of nearly 10000 people. They are still a little far away, so it looks more like a sea of stars from afar. I''m afraid everyone knows what''s going on. But only Angela. She has been isolated from the Internet for a week. "You don''t know. Today, however, a mysterious singer is going to give a concert." Tang shisan leaned over from the back seat and said, his face seemed a little excited but strongly suppressed. Looking at an''ge''er''s eyes, I don''t know whether it''s envious or moving or what it is like. She was no longer able to express her emotions. Because during this period of time, an Ge''er has been wronged and distressed. As her agent, she knows the taste too well. What kind of situation a star is in, together with her agent, will share weal and woe together. It''s just a long time of frustration, embarrassment, in such a night, will get a best interpretation. There''s a saying that''s right. When you stick to it, when you stand on the top, you will find that all the hard work and frustrations in the past will become your medal of success. Although she is not here yet, there are similarities and differences between them. Those ridicule and satire, will fiercely fight back. "What? So exaggerated? Which singer is so showy? " An Ge Er picks eyebrow, seem to have some not quite believe that kind of smile. Although she said so, the whole person was unavoidably rendered by the atmosphere of such a big scene, and her eyebrows and eyes seemed somewhat relaxed and joyful. "Of course Oh, you''ll see it in a moment, and you''ll know it! " Tang shisan''s heart can not hide the excitement, several times almost said a slip of the tongue, but in the last moment to resist. An Ge Er is helpless smile, "this has what good secrecy, so many people all know." When Tang shisan heard the speech, he replied at the bottom of his heart: No, everyone knows, only you don''t know. But after an Ge''er said this, they just came to see the concert!? Do you want to use this way to make her happy and help her to relieve her depression and depression? In fact, compared with such a noisy scene. When uncle said yesterday that she would take her out, what she was looking forward to in her heart was the world of the two of them. Now in this situation, if she is found out in the crowd, who is recognized, and if those irritating voices are poured into her ears, she thinks, no matter how good she is, she will be destroyed. After all, she''s just a mortal, ordinary mortal. But since he has come, maybe he has the reason of uncle. He never does useless things. Maybe this time is the same. So even if she had some objections in her heart, she ignored them and didn''t want to be a disappointment. Because there is a saying that if things go against your wishes, you should believe that God must have another arrangement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 When an Ge''er thinks about this sentence, it seems that she saw two people on the road. Familiar figures. The car sped by in an instant, but the two figures were clearly reflected in her eyes. They were Xia Qiqi and Xu Taijing. Her eyes flashed, and a gentle smile appeared in the corner of her lips. She turned around and asked Tang shisan to call. Tang shisan hesitated and looked at Bo Yan, who closed his head slightly. An Ge''er noticed these small details, but did not say anything. She called Xia Qiqi. Ask her if she wants to see a concert, too. Xia Qiqi picked it up very quickly, and it was smooth and neat. However, she still scolded other people''s words on her mouth, and first passed into her ears. Sure enough, it''s still the same. I want to fight with Xu Taijing again. She thought so, but she opened her mouth directly and asked her purpose. That summer seven seven one listen to is an Ge Er, suddenly surprised, did not expect an Ge Er unexpectedly in this critical moment, call her. An Ge''er over there asked her if she would like to go to the concert, and she said yes. She asked whose concert it was. After listening to Xia qiqi-1, she suddenly remembered the greetings that some people had given her in secret, and then she laughed to switch the topic and told her a piece of recent good news. An Ge''er was also casually asked. She didn''t care much because she was attracted by her good news. Xia Qiqi said that he went to an interview. He went to a drama group and applied to be a little assistant. Then she bragged about herself very well and praised it very much. She was accepted. On hearing this, an Ge''er joked and said that they were blind and would regret it in the future. Xia Qiqi there is a Tut, teach her how to speak. Then he explained, "the director personally met me. He said that there are not many shameless young people like me now. At present, I am needed..." An Ge Er over there almost sprayed. Later asked which director was so talented, she said it was director Li Lian. An Ge''er raises eyebrows. Isn''t this the director who made spy films himself!? He is No. 1 in the field of directors. He is known for his sharp tongue. However, she was somewhat surprised to be able to select Xia Qiqi as a small assistant from the grass-roots level. But with more luck, it''s a good start. By the director''s first look at the mouth, I believe that later will find a lot of shining points on Xia Qiqi. After hanging up, we basically arrived at the destination. It''s just different from those people. They enter from a hidden route. This is under the night. An Ge''er also makes a dress up, so no one pays attention to her. Her little hand was held in her arms by Bo Yan. Tight. As if for fear that she would disappear in the crowd. Tang shisan was in front of him. Bo Yan finally took himself into his arms and asked her what she had just said. He was so happy with his smile. An Ge''er talked to him with great interest and laughed again. Bo Yan seems to smile, he is very charming under the moonlight. However, an Ge''er felt that he did not smile because of her words. Angela didn''t expect that she would sit in the first row of the concert. She will sit at the front of the concert. Maybe this is the most secret place. What angoer didn''t expect was that - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Her left position is Tang shisan, her left is Stephen, and on the right is Su Chen, and beside him is Fu Jiu. Obviously, she is surrounded by friends and relatives, which makes an''ge''er a little happy. She doesn''t feel lonely at the bottom of her heart. She likes the feeling of being with everyone. But around the people are familiar with, but there is no uncle. An Ge''er looks a little strange. I always feel something is wrong. Behind them, countless fans are shouting a person''s name, which is a familiar name in English. Some of them don''t hear clearly. The name is very short and easy to have homophony. She doesn''t think much about it. At first, she thought that she might be a foreign singer, because she felt that no singer in China had such a strong influence. And she saw a lot of foreign entertainment media coming. The lineup is really strong. "Sue..." Seeing his line of sight, ange''er suddenly felt a little embarrassed, then pulled his sleeve and called in a low voice, "brother, brother, is this singer very famous in foreign countries? Who is it? " "Good, don''t worry. You''ll soon find out." Su Chen, dressed in a white casual dress, fell on her head, stroking her hair. Her hands were long and white, and her smile was gentle and doting. Angela suddenly realized at this time. It turns out that Su Chen did the same to her a long time ago. Eyes never mixed with other feelings, some just treat sister that kind of love. With such a brother, an Ge''er suddenly realized that she was still so happy. Sometimes, she should not think pessimistically because of one or two things. Although her reputation in her career was affected, she sometimes left everything behind. There are still close friends, relatives and lovers around him. Unconsciously, she changed from a person who had nothing to everything. She should feel content. Even if, even if she really quit the performing arts circle in the future, since she can''t act safely and peacefully, she simply goes to be herself in reality. The huge conference hall was divided into five areas in a circle, which contained 10000 people. Dozens of super clear screens are all over the venue to ensure that fans in any area can clearly see everything on the stage and see the face of the mysterious singer ash. "Where''s uncle?" Seeing that the time for the concert was coming, an Ge''er suddenly asked a question. Unexpectedly, no one answered her. But in this moment. All the lights that had been on in the meeting hall went out all of a sudden, leaving only the silver ornaments in the hands and heads of those people. At the same time, with the moment of turning off the lights, crazy screams suddenly rang out. Blue lights flickered one after another along the whole range of the venue, and then the starry rain fell down from the sky above, like a little bit of fireworks, covering their heads, Susu, in such a large range, this scene was extremely shocking, very beautiful, very dreamy! "Wow..." "My God..." "Ah, ah..." For a moment, all the people seemed to be deeply immersed in the sea of stars. They wanted to touch them. They seemed to be within reach, but they could not touch them. However, they could no longer resist the shock and chicken jelly in their hearts. They screamed and yelled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 "Ash! Ash! Ash!". An Ge''er is still in the shock of that moment, shaking the dream scene that has never been seen. At this time, she did not come back from the shock until she heard the name that caused everyone to shout. Only this time, she could hear their names clearly. So loud, so clear. Calling the English name of someone she knew so well, ash! An Ge Er don''t know what to think of, the bottom of my heart suddenly shakes up. Can this ash be the ash she thinks? An Ge''er still clearly remembers what kind of songs this mysterious singer has sung and what kind of memories and classics she brings to everyone, but she knows better! When Tang shisan first saw his brother-in-law, she was stupid. And then stupidly said to myself, this is her God. It is not only that he is the chief of sum group, but also that he is aloof, wealthy, handsome and charming, but also because he once became a classic of a generation with his English songs popular in Europe and Asia a few years ago! But then he retired in a low-key way and never appeared in public view! Because music is just a small part of his life. However, Tang shisan, as a rival group at that time, tried his best to dig ash''s real body. He was shocked and stunned when he accidentally dug it. At the same time, he also closed his mouth. Because the other party is the head of sum group. This is what Tang shisan didn''t even think of when he was killed. However, as a very private matter, no one said it. Even if I knew it, no one dared to say it! After retiring, everyone is very sorry. Because he may retire forever. Now, five years later, he''s back in the dark, and ash''s face is exposed. This is what Angela didn''t know. So she looked at all this foolishly, until the 3D loop effect mode of the whole venue was opened, and the dull, distinctive, sound line was particularly clean, and the beautiful voice slowly sounded Angela is completely frozen there. On the stage, before he appeared, his voice came first. An Ge''er''s eyelashes are trembling and her hands are frozen. Really, really him, so familiar with the voice. Compared with five years ago, it seems to add some deep and magnetic, like a thick water flowing through the ear, making people indulge in it all at once. As soon as his voice rang up, it immediately caused a sensation in the audience again! On the network extremely each big media video website also is the live broadcast upsurge, lets the human hold one''s breath at the beginning. Onceupoatime£¬afewmistakesago. Iwasinyoursights£¬yougotmeallalone. CauseIknewyouweretroubiewhenyouawlkedin ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The song gradually ushered in a climax. When all the excited people almost shed tears, the falling black curtain suddenly projected a beam of light, which suddenly reflected the slender figure behind the curtain! The appearance of the figure caused a sensation again. You know, no one has ever seen ash''s face. Everyone knows that he is a fan of dead people. But when they don''t know his face, they are wondering whether he is ugly or how he looks. Now, is it finally going to be exposed a little bit!? A national idol! What does it look like!? And now it''s just the figure behind the curtain that makes people scream. He seemed to be sitting on a high chair, elegant and expensive, holding a microphone in his hand, with his eyelids slightly drooping, and his charming voice, low and magnetic, spilled from his thin lips. Everyone was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Just looking at such a figure, we can see that his body is tall and slender, and the same figure is also such a figure, which makes people feel infinite longing and fantasy! He has not really appeared, just a figure, let people fall in love with heart and soul! Not to mention, if it really showed that face? And when the song finally came to an end. The whole place was boiling and shouting, shouting to let him show up! Let him show up! And then, suddenly, he began to speak. "Five years later, the purpose of holding this concert is to give an account to everyone, but also to one person and one person." The scene fell into silence. Only his pure magnetic voice is left. "It should be known to all that this song is a song of secret love. It is about commemorating a person who has been hiding in my heart since my childhood." Once this was said, the audience once again caused a sensation. The national idol male god even took the initiative to talk about his dark love in green time. How can it not be shocked. And at this time he said above, the next angor, but the bottom of his heart can not restrain the shock. What is a man who has been hiding in his heart since his youth? Yes, is that her? Even if she doesn''t know anything, she won''t remember "For more than 20 years, I could only watch her silently, watch her grow up, watch her become more and more beautiful, and even admire others a little bit. I have been very close to her countless times, even if she will always be very indifferent to pass by me. When she came to me, she was nervous, looked forward to, and her heart beat violently. She came all the way in front of her just to see her, but even after passing by, the heartache spread. " Speaking of this, there was silence. As if in an instant, the memories of countless people''s youth are aroused. The familiar secret love, that is as humble as dust. The crazy chase, the moth to the fire. Only his voice, he said a word, enough to make people painful heartbreak, in this moment, suddenly become hoarse, "I love her, the world knows, but only she, do not know." This sentence fell. An Ge''er''s hand suddenly can''t help but tremble. The back of his hand was suddenly covered by a hand. It was su Chen. He was gripping her trembling hand. When Su Chen looked at the past, she found that the little girl''s eyes had been moist, and her eyes seemed to be covered with mist. She bit her lips, and she didn''t know what it was like in her heart. And countless people seem to feel this emotion, think of the memories of those secret love, those sour, those sweet, those pain. Heart can not help but pain up, tears. "Because I love her, I live in a fictional world, where there is no one else, I selfishly eliminate all the people who intersect with her, there is only me, only her." "I love her, but I never dare to tell her." After such a voice falls. Suddenly someone below yelled, tell her, tell her you love her! One person, two people, three people, like countless people, let him confess here, tell her that he loves her! But his next sentence interrupted the cry of countless people. "Just because, in name, I am her elder." Such a sentence, light, low voice sounded, instantly triggered the silence of the whole audience. After a moment of silence, there was an uproar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Some people can''t help shouting: it''s just in name, what''s that!? If you love, go for it! And a small number of people suddenly think of a female star who has made a lot of trouble recently. She and her uncle have an ambiguous relationship. Some people have a good sense of smell and feel that something is wrong. Ash has been silent for five years, how could it suddenly appear!? It''s just after the star accident of an''ge''er. Maybe, maybe Some people Huoran reaction over what! At this moment, the black curtain on the stage slowly opened, and the light was dim. Everyone held their breath and went to see the face which was expected and suspected for five years. However, at the moment of seeing it, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. The man, who was not rumored, had a voice inversely proportional to his appearance. His body was tall and straight, and his black suit made him ascetic and elegant, but alienated and indifferent. He raised his eyelids slowly. Let people see his face. What kind of face should it be? Ten thousand people marvel! No matter through the screen, or see with your own eyes! Black broken hair, eyebrows black and even, long and clear eyes. High straight bridge of nose, as if with a bit of mountain that kind of unattainable meaning. Light pink thin lips, sharp jaw, even a side face, are particularly delicate and perfect. It was almost a perfect suffocating face, clear and charming, and could not pick out any flaws. And who is he!? It is Bo Yan, the chief of sum group! Bo Yan is ash! He is! This is a thing that everyone can''t imagine and dare not imagine! Especially for college students, office workers and young people like Xia Qiqi, they are shocked to see such a scene and can''t recall for a long time! It seems to be saying how this is possible! And they, how can not know, and an Ge''er''s video makes the city full of wind and rain who is!? The same is Bo Yan, ash! But even in the video, it''s just a fuzzy picture with no real appearance. At this time, his face can not help but let people scream, can not help shouting, exciting people can not extricate themselves. Especially after listening to the stories of secret love before him, the bottom of my heart can only make people more touching and heartache! It turns out that he is such an excellent man, will love a person, and also more than ten years ago, so unknown, once humble love! A man who is affectionate will move a woman most. "Five years ago, she was a distant sunshine in my life, but five years later, I used my greatest fortune in this life to finally exchange the opportunity for her to like me." "I love her. I don''t want to be known to anyone else. I want her to know it alone!" With countless people rising, suddenly burst of cheers, excited screams, and this time, the background music sounded again, but it is no longer English, it is charming and deep Chinese, touching the heart melody, beautiful and romantic lyrics, his voice is more bewitching and charming, making people palpitating and crying desperately. ¡­¡­ "Once upon a time, when everything was beyond doubt. You appear in my sight, only you. When you come close to my life, I know you are the trap I can''t escape. Now I can only blame myself. You take me into exile to a place where I have never been. Think of your feeling, in the bottom of my heart, but never dare to act rashly. Around again noisy, think of a corner of the world you, change also gentle and stable. Once upon a time, when everything was beyond doubt. You appear in my sight, only you. How many times have I traveled far away just to stop by your door, I always want to be closer to you. I would like to use the night of my life. Not for the downpour to a corner of the world, just to find the girl with a reluctant smile. Ask if you would like to be with me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 However. When the song began to sing, he had already got down from his chair, walked to the front of the stage, stood at the front of the crowd, and looked at her in the front of the stage. And at the same time. There was a slide clip on dozens of high-definition screens behind and in the venue. It''s not a normal picture. When everyone looked at it, they were shocked From the beginning, the picture appeared as a child, a four or five-year-old girl with quiet and beautiful eyes, wearing a white washed dress, with long curly hair scattered on her waist. Because it was a snapshot, she found it again. So her posture is also a bit shy, hands entangled together, the face is because of the camera, showing a slightly hasty smile. It''s sweet. I''m young, but I''ve been born with national beauty and natural fragrance. The background is illusory blurred, only her small posture, coy smile. Everyone can''t help but be attracted by her on the screen, including an Ge''er, including Su Chen, including all the people around her. The picture changed with his singing, and she grew up a little. At the age of 10, she was wearing a plaid shirt and school uniform, with a student skirt, white stockings, a pair of black boots, a red schoolbag on her back, and a neat ball head on her hair. In the photo, it seems that someone called her. She then looked back, lips rippling with a shallow smile. I didn''t even notice it. One photo after another seems to recall the whole period of his secret love. In fact, there may be his figure in every photo, but it will be reflected in a tiny plane, or in her dazzling pupil like stars. "You are the only one in my sight. When you come close to my life, I know you are the trap I can''t escape. Now I can only blame myself. You take me into exile to a place where I have never been. I miss you, but I never dare to act rashly... " When the climax of the song came, she had grown into a 16-year-old girl on the screen. It seemed that she was at the school gate. A large number of students came out, but he just stood against them, standing in the crowd and looking at her. Until she passed him, he slowly turned back, and she seemed to be some strange reaction, slightly inclined over the shoulder, to look for the wipe of sight, in the vast sea of people, that hasty glance. These are the pictures that he appeared in person. It''s just that there is only one of his back, and her face. All the people around him are illusory. These photos are just like his imagination, even if there may be many people around her, even if there is no him around her, but in his closed mind, there is only her and only him. She is the only heroine in her own story. These are the last photos before we met. The last one is that she was 18 years old. It was raining. She was hiding under the eaves of a cafe on the corner of the street. She was wearing an ankle long dress, a small white cardigan, canvas shoes, and a schoolbag in her hand. One hand was still covered on the top of her head. The other hand, however, stretched out and slowly spread out to pick it up from the eaves The rain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 On the face is that indifferent, peaceful look. And he was there. But still back to the camera. He looked at her direction, wearing a big black windbreaker, slender body, jade fingers also holding a large black umbrella carved with complicated patterns, the rain poured down, and he stood not far from the street, quietly looking at her under the eaves of the coffee shop. These photos, in a sense, are the memories that he buried in his heart for more than ten years. It''s just a secret that belongs to him. Now, it''s for everyone. Everyone. His voice has no resistance, so add the picture. As if it is really in which, heartache tears. At the end of a song, the screen on the screen is also fixed in her boundless sea of people, looking back at the picture of the one eye he looked at. In her eyes, there is still a bit of indifference like seeing strangers. After the temporary end of all this, the bottom of everyone''s heart, I don''t know what it''s like, only know that he has been completely trapped in his secret love, for his silent and hard to say love and heartache. "The purpose of holding this concert today is not to share my secret love with everyone, but to tell you that I am eight years older than her, even if it is only a nominal elder. She thinks I''m her uncle, but she doesn''t know. She''s the girl I''ve spent more than ten years trying to figure out how to hold her tightly Speaking of this, his light voice suddenly became a little firm. "After more than ten years of secret love and waiting, it''s very difficult for me to have her. Therefore, I don''t want anyone to question my feelings, let alone humiliate her, and accuse her of trying hard to muster up the courage to be with me." "I don''t want anyone to destroy my feelings that I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. In this way, please everyone, OK?" Is that ok? In the last few words, he showed some pleading attitude. Pride like him, at this time for her, you can put everything down. She was the girl he had worked so hard to get. After so many years of calculation, she wanted to make every step of it accurate and incomparable, only that the result would not deviate too much. She was afraid because she was her uncle, and she wanted to escape. However, when he finally captured her heart and let her rely on her, he was also worried that those people would criticize and humiliate her, and let her put down her heart, which was hard to summon up the courage to love him. "You have no intention of a word, may destroy the rest of my life." "Please don''t let her lose the courage to love me." "I just want to love her silently..." As he stood on the stage, every affectionate confession was almost annihilated by the screams that came up all around him. In such a scream, Bo Yan finally put his eyes on a small figure in the first row of the crowd. His tall and slender body, so as if concentrated in the infinite light, so a little bit, towards her direction. Scream like a huge wave, their eyes wet, but still a blink, do not dare to blink at the screen, watching them gradually close to the scene. At this time, an''ge''er has already put the back of his hand against his eyes, tears like rain. When she looks at him with eyes full of water mist, she always forms several illusions because of the water mist, but she still looks at him persistently and sees him walk to her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 She was still sitting in the chair, and he had been kneeling on one knee with a headset on his lips. Watching him gently take up his hand, gently fell a kiss on the back of his hand, and then said a paragraph of words, finally let an Ge''er out of control, tears. He said, "I always want to be a knight, not a prince, because the prince will not only have a woman, but in the knight''s eyes, there will always be only a princess and no one else. You are my princess, and I am just your knight. One day, I will come to marry you with colorful clouds and armour, and let you be the supreme queen in the world I have won. " Speaking of this, Bo Yandun, when she couldn''t help but shudder, said that, "more than ten years ago, such a love letter was written to you by me." "More than a decade later, I came with my promise." He kisses her ring finger in a soft but firm voice. "So, my princess, do you want me to be your knight for the rest of your life?" An Ge''er just can''t control her tears. The people around her couldn''t help shouting, "yes! be willing! I will! " Willing to cut through the night sky. After his voice dropped, an Ge''er''s emotion was obviously a little excited, and her tears flowed continuously. She wanted to open her mouth, but she seemed to have lost her voice. She could not speak. Finally, she could only fall down on his body, hold his shoulder tightly with both hands, and bury her head in his neck socket, nodding and sobbing. She would. How could she not. But Bo Yan bowed his head at this time, raised her small face and kissed her lips. The huge conference hall, at this moment, ignited the most blazing atmosphere, entered the climax of the place, the whole audience screamed, countless fluorescent lights were thrown up in the air, the dazzling lights reflected the pair, kissing and touching people. The man''s body is slender and charming, and the girl is pure and beautiful. This scene is extremely romantic. The acquaintances sitting below were all red eyed. Su Chen''s eyes are more moving. He is right. Bo Yan really loves her. Fu Jiu, beside her, has already had dim eyes. She feels that she is sentimental. However, in the face of such a scene, she only feels that tears have been opened. She can''t control her tears at all. There are few times in her life that she can make her like this. As soon as she wanted to say something, she went up to Su Chen to speak. However, Su Chen also turned his head at this moment. "I --" before Fu Jiu said a word, his lip was touched by something, and the words behind it were so hard to crack! Two people, also so Zheng there. All around the noisy, as if also in that moment static. Only the soft touch on the lips, the warm and cool breath, and his long eyelashes, in the agitation, gently brush her eyebrows. His eyebrows and eyes were so close that he could see himself in his pupils, see the freeze, and his expression was a bit of panic stricken himself. Fu Jiu doesn''t know what happened. She only felt that she would be embarrassed if she left. However, if you don''t leave, how can you do this? So she had to leave. But the next second, things were beyond her expectation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 At the moment when she was about to leave, he, who had been simply sticking to her lips, suddenly put out his hand and clasped the back of her head when she was about to leave. He bit her lip, and when she was caught off guard, he held her lip and tossed with her, sucking, licking and biting. Finally, in her consternation, in the sudden acceleration of her heartbeat, he put his long tongue into it and plundered her sweetness. A deep kiss. Fu Jiu had only two ideas at that moment. One is, she''s crazy. The other is that his kiss, as his people do, is not fierce, not wild, but unexpectedly tender and tender. The lingering makes her heart tremble, makes her heart throb, and seems to make her afraid. Because that''s the only way. To be able to express that his kiss is not irrational. ¡­¡­ Summer seven in the crowd, looking at that scene, has already cried red eyes, but desperately in the cry! Screaming! But she was crying, but she did not know which sharp point of the nerve was touched. She suddenly sat there and began to cry. Anyway, the sound around her was so loud that she could not hide her voice. Xu Taijing hesitated to give her a tissue, but she suddenly fell down on his arms, crying, tears and snot all rubbed on his body, Xu Taijing handsome face, all of a sudden green. Xia Qiqi is shouting at the air again, "ah! Miss Su! bye! I won''t like you any more! I won''t like you any more Xu Taijing''s face was still green, but when he heard her shouting, his eyes suddenly flashed and a smile appeared on his handsome face. Indeed. In such a night, in some things, some people decided to start a new, others chose to give up the old obsession. As, Stephen accidentally touched Tang shisan''s hand on the chair. His subconscious contraction. But don''t want to, was suddenly held down by Tang shisan, Stephen looked at the hand that was held, suddenly shy little daughter-in-law, eyes Dodge, red face. ¡­¡­ The background music plays again. The two people surrounded by the light, the lingering kiss, finally reluctantly end, Bo Yan tightly embraces her, and then faces everyone. Clench her fingers and raise your hand. Facing everyone, under the bright light, the platinum rings on the ring fingers of those two people caused a sensation again. At this moment, not only those fans, but also su Chen Fu Jiu, or all the familiar people, were completely shocked. He, they, have At this moment. Just as everyone was explaining to them, a picture suddenly appeared on the screen. Red background. Two people, both wearing white shirts, the man''s face is clear and meaningful, the corner of the lips hook up the smile, enchanting and doting. Girls are long hair to the ears, pure face, the corners of the mouth on both sides of the pear vortex, slightly raised, between the eyebrows, are difficult to cover the small woman''s shame and sweetness. She was adored by him. As soon as this picture appeared, everyone yelled with shock and excitement, they were married! Get married! "Thank you. We are already married." Bo Yan''s voice said, looking at the arms of the eyes swollen like two walnut little girl, his heart is hard to hide the love and love. They are married. It''s just that it''s not that she doesn''t have a name and share. On the contrary, she''s his beloved and his only wife in this life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 And the group photo on the red background displayed on the screen is not exactly the photo on the marriage certificate!!? Is there anything else to say!? The national idol God finally got the girl who he had been infatuated with for more than ten years. How about if they violated those ethics! People live a lifetime, is not to live happily? What''s more, there is no barrier between them! God of happiness hard to pursue, all people for his heartache, too late, how can we stop them!? Therefore, after Bo Yan said that they were married, people''s voices, cheers, blessing laughter and moving tears spread boundlessly. At this moment, a sharp sound sprang up in the sky, and then a colorful fireworks burst out in the sky. One after another. Beauty dazzles the eyes of countless people. This is a specially designed fireworks array, each of which is unique and beautiful. There are fireworks every year, often set off. But never as amazing as we can see at this time. In the eyes of many people, there is a little red in the eyes of people who are intoxicated by the bright scene of stars. This scene is not only witnessed by tens of thousands of people on the scene, but also witnessed by hundreds of millions of online netizens. It was unbelievable from the beginning, but at the end of the day, there were piles of toilet paper blowing their noses and tears. Even after that, the video was intercepted and forwarded over and over again, ranging from the major social networking platforms, the first microblog platform, to the circle of friends. All the people who watched the video were shocked, sour and moved by tears. The mysterious singer ash, who has been invisible, was finally exposed this night. Before his concert, ash fans who had been waiting for him were waiting for his concert. However, after shaking his identity, the scenes behind him were painful and sour. At the same time, seeing that the single dogs were fed a handful of dog food. Sometimes, when we love a person''s situation, often, it may also be that we touch our own heart. Touched those memories of the past. Each other has its own secrets. ¡­¡­ And in these netizens see at the same time, there are many people to see. Rongbei was driving a convertible car in the street and was blocked by traffic. When he looked up, he saw the scene on the huge screen above the turnstile. But, that scene, let him, the bottom of his heart as if set off a huge frightful wolf. It''s hard to recover for a long time. He listened to Bo Yan''s songs, watched the slide images played, watched him explain his secret love for more than ten years, watched him kiss her, and finally saw their hands raised together, which was enlarged by the camera. Two platinum rings, you can''t help but notice. And Rong Bei is even more, the phoenix eye of narrow and long gaze tightly, it is difficult to move one''s eyes. His hands firmly on the steering wheel, even if the car is no longer blocked, even if the car is constantly urged behind, he did not look away. The bottom of my heart was shaking and trembling, but there was a weak sense of anger. They actually Get married. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Unexpectedly, they have been silent, in addition to their own, no one knows, privately and secretly, secretly obtained the certificate! I used to dig a corner to satirize Bo Yan, but now? Rongbei really didn''t know what he wanted. Is this the torture of liking someone? She is not happy, you follow the pain, she is happy, you look at the corner of the world more special miserable! Rongbei didn''t know how to leave. He was scolded by the man who was chasing after him. However, he didn''t reply a word. He ignored everything and stepped on the gas pedal to gallop at night. The brain has a moment of confusion. He didn''t want to give up Angela. Seeing Bo Yan and an Ge''er together before, he didn''t think how much Bo Yan would like an''ge''er, because he was an uncle, and because he was such a high-level man. How much could he like an ordinary girl if he didn''t know his real identity? I used to be interested in it for a while, but what about him? It''s just that. Oh, yeah. However, all these are his conjectures. When he saw the scene on the screen, he found out how wrong his previous conjecture would be. Bo yan''ai is miserable. I thought he just fell in love with her casually, but I never thought that Bo Yan had loved her for more than ten years. Such love, even if he does not want to admit, but also have to admit, how to compare with him? However, just because of time, can you deny your feelings? It''s just that he doesn''t want to let go. That''s right. Even after they got married, they didn''t want to let go. Did he really fall in love with her, or was his obsession too deep? If he wants to get an''ge''er again, he will feel particularly despicable in the face of Bo Yan. After all, Bo Yan has loved an''ge''er for more than ten years, but he still wants to compete with him. But his love is love, his love, is not worthy to have? Rongbei returned to his villa in a city. It''s just a night. He keeps drinking and has a hangover. The night was deep and dark. He sat in front of the sofa dejectedly, the black curtain opened, looking at the cold moon outside, the cool wind blowing in slowly, he felt cold, but not cold in the body, but cold in the heart. He lowered his head, his dark hair half covered his brows and eyes, and sat down on the ground with a bottle in his hand. At this time, as if he thought of something, he slowly raised his head, long and narrow Phoenix eyes looked out of the window of the moon, his lips suddenly hook a touch of unexplained smile, some ridicule, some satire. He is a man who pursues women, especially Angela. He won''t be so despicable that he can only attack intelligently. He just thought that Bo Yan loved her. Did he always think that she was the innocent and tender girl who could only be cared for by others? But I do not know, this is only one aspect of her, like an angel. The real one, on the other hand, is a little devil in the cloak of an angel. Will Bo Yan accept this kind of her calmly? The person he loves is totally different from what he imagined, and even his identity is amazing. When he really faces all that, will Bo Yan dare to say that he loves her? So, he wants to gamble! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 If Bo Yan really loves her, maybe he will like her no matter what she looks like. But if Bo Yan abandons her because he feels cheated, he will be very impolite to take her away! At the same time. The video of the concert spread all over the country and even Europe and the United States, and ash''s confession was immediately known to all. Just like Xu Wei. Shrinking in a room of the hotel, she watched the whole live video without missing a glance from the beginning, but her heart could not be described with shock. She has been in love with Bo Yan for four or five years. She has always thought that she is very poor and only wants to be with him for so many years. Crazy to get him. But she didn''t expect it. Bo Yan, however, has fallen in love with another person since he was a teenager. He has been in love for more than ten years, secretly in love and waiting. Xu Wei''s lips trembled, but her face was pale. Bo Yan''s love for an''ge''er and the waiting for her is something that no one can imagine. Because he''s so proud, he''s so alienated, he''s so good. Almost all of his people, however, think that he is the one who seduces him After seeing that video, Anjia became angry from the beginning to silence for a long time. If he can put it down, as early as in the beginning, or in the long wait of more than ten years, but he has not been able to, for such a long time, it must have been love into the bone marrow, can not extricate themselves. ¡­¡­ When everyone was still immersed in the afterheat atmosphere after the concert, Bo Yan had left with an Ge''er. Take away the aura of everything. They are a pair of ordinary people, but love each other more than love. After getting on Maybach, Dabai sat in the back of the car and wagged his tail excitedly. Angoer turned from the co pilot and held its head. Dabai felt her atmosphere and kept rubbing against her head. Angela''s eyes have been red and swollen, she has not recovered. She has too many questions. In the event of today''s behind the scenes, she was deeply shocked and moved. At the same time, she also had a lot of words to ask him. Angela is really unimaginable. Such an excellent man has really loved her for more than ten years. Although there has been speculation, when the truth comes, she still has uncontrollable feelings, just as when she sees so many pictures of herself on the screen. As he knelt in front of him, after more than ten years, he told her the contents of the love letter. That scene, is to let her as long as think of, can tears run moment. Why did she forget him. She should not forget. What have they experienced between them? Even if those days, really happened bad things, but about him, she can''t wait, eager to know. Back at the villa. Bo Yan also wanted to prepare some food for her, but the little girl stuck to his ear and whispered something, so he had to kiss her forehead and tenderly agreed. So, after they took a shower. Autumn night is cool. The bedroom is quiet, so big bed, Nestle in two wipe figure, cover in warm quilt. She was wearing a suspender pajamas, her small face against his strong chest, her hands around his waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 They didn''t do anything. After the extreme touching, angoer just wanted to hold him quietly in this cool autumn night, in the room with silver light and warm quilt. Hold it for a while and feel him. Just sticking to his chest, she couldn''t help tears. ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle, where can I be... " How can she have a man like him and love like him. Bo Yan''s jaw is against her forehead, her slender hand is caressing her hair. He knows that she must have too much confusion, but don''t worry. He is by her side. She can ask herself whenever she wants to. "Some people, you can''t tell where she is." Just like at the beginning, when she first contacted him, he was indifferent and even didn''t like her very much. Speaking of this, Bo Yan bowed his head, kissing her eyebrows and eyes, and his lips opened lightly. "But, I know that, a long time ago, it was you who provoked me first, but later, it was me who couldn''t let go." It was you who provoked me first, but later, I was the one who couldn''t let go. Such a sentence, once again poked her heart. Let her sour, let her sweet, let her moved, let her tears. For the time being, that''s it. She doesn''t ask anything now, otherwise she can''t control her mood. She should come slowly. Now she just wants to hold him quietly and enjoy the tranquility of the night and enjoy the moment of peace of mind. She really wants to stay still in this moment. Because she knew that there would be so much to come. Like a snake in the dark. It''s just like taking a gun to the underground garage and seeing the dead an Ruxue. As well as, there is really a moment, his other identity, can no longer hide. When an''ge''er thinks of these things, her heart is heavy and stuffy. Now she wants to forget all this and just want to be together with him. Her little hand, which she had stroked on his chest, slipped slowly. Along his chest, eight tight and attractive abdominal muscles, mermaid line, have been touching his pajamas. As soon as I got there, I already felt the high and high expansion of the radian. The cheek buried in his chest became slightly hot. In fact, for her about sex, she had never thought about it before and had no interest. She thought that love was pure love, inner feelings, happiness or happiness, or beauty. I love you, you love me, satisfied with the comfort of the heart. But she was wrong. Many things can not be satisfied with the mind, and the body can not be ignored, because when you contact, you will find that when the body is integrated, that is the real combination of soul and body, which may be the highest level of love. Some people have said that it is the closest place to the heart. When the body and mind are integrated together, it will be more exciting. You will know how you love a person, how can you really express your love. Her body is still weak, and her back injury needs to be thorough and sharp. It''s still early. Bo Yan doesn''t want to make a fool of her. However, when he says "no", she has a strong reaction under her. An Ge''er looks at all these things and presses him down with a red face. Her eyebrows are full of friendship and shyness, and she says, "let me come." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Men are also dishonest creatures. When she said that she couldn''t, her lower part was against her. Her hands were clasped against her waist, trying to stop her. However, her fingers couldn''t help touching and lingering in the delicate and tight waist. The curtain fluttered, and the light of the cold moon hanging high on it reflected a delicate figure, one hand against his waist, concave convex body, and slowly sat down on him. Ambiguous entanglement, ups and downs, shame of the cold moon, hiding in the sky between the clouds floating silk. It''s just. The slowness of the little man. For men, it is the most fatal and painful torture. ¡­¡­ After everything is over, an Ge''er thinks about his impulse when he just can''t bear it. What he did is red to the skin. Huan - after love, both of them are wet. But they didn''t want to move and hugged each other tightly. An Ge''er lies on his body, embraces his neck, and whispers on both sides of his lips. He asks him in a low voice whether he has become bad and will be thinking of doing such a shame with him. Bo Yan smell speech, lip corner slightly hook up, chuckle. An Ge''er looks at his smile and is obsessed. He always looks good when he laughs. He usually looks very cold, but when he smiles, his smile is like the clouds and rain, and the coldness still lingers between his eyebrows. However, he is more charming and sometimes has a sense of yuppie. When an Ge''er thinks so, he can''t help but stretch out his hand and pull his face. Sigh in the heart, how can this world have such a beautiful face. However, Bo Yan seized her dishonest little hand at this time, and said slowly with her in a low voice, "it''s not that you have become bad. This kind of thing is not a bad thing. The key is to see how a person thinks." Speaking of this, he pauses, "the person who thinks of it in the bottom of his heart is evil, otherwise, vice versa." An Ge''er looks at what he says seriously. Are you sure it''s not serious nonsense? Because if you want him to look at it this way, is it that most people are Well, cough, evil? ¡­¡­ And her own. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er bit the lip low murmur, "well, I became evil." Unexpectedly. Bo Yan buckled the back of her head and pecked her little mouth. When she was surprised by her red face, she saw him solemnly and said, "can you treat me again Evil once. " An Ge''er: "it''s just A beautiful and intimate night. Finally, after everything has subsided, the East is also about to turn white. Her delicate body was clasped in his arms, her little hands on her waist, his hands holding her. This scene seems so peaceful. ****** but in some unknown place, or out of the window, in the rock wall, facing the wind, there is a faint green sprouting and growing. Looking at it carefully, it seems that there is more than one. In such an autumn, it seems that it is also a harbinger of something. The autumn wind is fluctuating and rippling. Everything seems to have no change, but I don''t know that in a moment, everything has changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 ¡­¡­ After the concert, no matter on the Internet or in the life around her, I finally don''t see those gossips again. However, when I see her, there are many people who talk to her. They all hold her hand and sincerely hope that she will love her man well. Don''t leave him. Don''t hurt him. Don''t do anything sorry for him. We must make up for the later half of her love for the bitter secret love of more than ten years. Face it all. An Ge''er: "it''s just On her shoulder, she successfully carried a difficult task. Yes A mission from all people. They said that she can not film, but must love him well! Only then did an Ge''er find out. What he did, not only tied her heart, but also let everyone supervise her, virtually, also tied her body. A lifetime, can only stay by his side. If you leave, do you have to think about the consequences? That would be the enemy of the whole people. An Ge''er gnaws his teeth and gnaws at the same time, but in the bottom of my heart, it still has that kind of shy sweetness. ¡­¡­ Now that the matter is settled, Angela is not relaxed. Just thinking about the underground garage. After all, it was the day before the concert, and she couldn''t forget it. Bo Yan brings the news of anjia''an Ruxue''s death. It''s murder. So far, no suspect has been found. It can be imagined how much shock it has brought to Anjia. Originally, Anjia kept silent after seeing the video on his concert. Even if some people don''t like it again! More anger! Like Grandma Ann. But for a while, we all know that we should not talk about breakup, divorce and other topics at this time. Anyan''s tears have nothing to do with an Yan''s tears. Except the old man said nothing. In the face of all that, Bo Yan just ignored it, because if they continue to emphasize that there is no relationship between an''ge''er and the people who settle down, then he wants to say that they can treat him as if he is not the one to settle down. Where there is love, it is home, but this, I''m sorry, he has not seen, nor experienced. In the face of an Ruxue''s death, they want to impose on others, so he has no way. He can''t control other people''s thoughts, but what he can do for this family is to find out the criminals and give them to them. ¡­¡­ These vexed things, Bo Yan heart to avoid an Ge Er, do not let her go to involve. I just want her to be happy and live. Not only will he not separate from her, on the contrary, he will give her a prosperous wedding. An Ge''er insists on going to school. Although there are many dangers lurking in the dark, they will suddenly attack at some time, but life still needs to continue. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, which is so simple. At school. The results of the previous entrance examination were released. The test is the level of culture. An Ge''er undoubtedly got the first place. Xia Qiqi is also holding his own scores. Although some of them have not been finished before, they are copied from the first grade of the grade. It is still very easy to get a good score. As a result, Xu Taijing saw the results, and immediately scolded a plagiarism shame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Xia Qiqi turned back and cut his head with a rude hand. "Go away! What are you doing with me every day! Flies! Are you bored? " Xia Qiqi roared at him in a bad mood. Pester her every day not to say also calculate, a mouth can''t say what good words. What''s wrong with her copying! I didn''t copy him! Must be to see the test is not higher than her, feel not reconciled! Well, I have the ability to hit her. Students who have not copied can still be called students? Is there still youth? When the stimulation of students is all here, such a sentimental thing should be said, Xia Qiqi is very despised. As a result, when Xia Qiqi robbed Xu Taijing''s report card, he just wanted to speak sarcastically, so he stopped. Xu Taijing''s achievements are far ahead. Xia Qiqi took the report card and said, "look, you have no face. You have copied so high marks and said to me, why are you so shameless?" Xu Taijing sneered and grabbed the report card. He said, "rare." It''s rare to copy. Xia Qiqi is shocked. Isn''t it? Xu Taijing is a dandy every day. He is a dandy. He doesn''t talk about it. He likes to sing rock and roll with a guitar every day. Besides having money at home, can he study so well? Xia Qiqi said 100 people didn''t believe it. Even if it seems, it is true. After the results were announced, the performance class teacher actually asked to hand in academic paper assignments. However, this is not the key, the key is - Xia Qiqi, sitting in a corner of the ladder classroom, pushed tuangoer''s arm and asked her, "baby, do you know when it is the most lonely?" "What?" An Ge''er raises her eyebrows. However, at this moment, the teacher suddenly called the roll and asked, "who is Xia Qiqi?" Xia Qiqi was stunned. Summer seven to the school for half a year have become famous people, not a few do not know, all of a sudden look over. She immediately face embarrassed, big embarrassment, stretched out her hand, slowly rose, "old, teacher, this." The male teacher with eyes looked at it and put down the paper he had collected. He said with great care, "the whole class has been handed in, and you are short of one." Xia Qiqi hid his face in embarrassment. And an Ge Er this moment suddenly understand, feelings, this is the most lonely time, the whole class has handed in, only you one. However, when an Ge''er thinks of this, she can''t help but sip her lips and have fun. Xia Qiqi quickly promised to hand in the afternoon with the teacher. However, the teacher did not seem to want to let her go. She continued to talk about her from head to toe, including her grades. All the students around her were laughing. Xia Qiqi''s eyes twitched. Finally, when it comes to whether her grades are copied, she is always distracted in class. When her grades are very bad, Xu Taijing suddenly stands up from the position behind her, and then walks to the floor of Xia Qiqi to let the girl sitting outside go out, and he sits down. Then, in the surprised sight of countless students and teachers, he put his arm around the neck of Xia Qiqi, and said to the teacher lazily, "teacher, this is our family''s business, don''t worry about it!" Whoa! "Ah ah..." The voice dropped! In an instant, the whole classroom screamed. In particular, Xu Taijing''s group of friends, still whistling, originally reprimand the atmosphere of Xia Qiqi, which was suddenly reversed. The teacher on that stage looked confused. An Ge''er also smiles and lies on the table, but only Xia Qiqi -- is the only one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 But only Xia Qiqi''s expression, holding a small white face, red. It''s a rare thing. No previous fist, no swearing words, although at this time also want to scold him, but Leng speechless, a small face red through. She has a backlash. After a while, she found that Xu Taijing was still holding her neck. Suddenly, she took it away and stammered, "blind, what are you talking about? Who is your family?" Everyone saw that Xia Qiqi blushed, and immediately continued to shout, "Oh, blush, blush!" Xia Qiqi was embarrassed and forbearance. In the coax of so many people, she wanted to stare at Xu Taijing, but she looked up. She saw Xu Taijing leaning on her head in that hand, leaning against her bandaged arm, with the corners of her mouth hooked, smiling at her. Shua. Xia Qiqi''s eyes dodged and looked away. The ears are redder. However, when the atmosphere was still hot, the door of the classroom was suddenly opened. Then a cold wind came in. All of them shivered. Even Angela couldn''t help shrinking her arms and getting up from the table to see what was going on. However, her face suddenly changed when she saw several uniformed people coming in from the door. A ladder classroom for 100 people. There were about a dozen policemen outside. In addition, three more came in to check in turn, asked the teacher whether there was a student named an Ge''er who was now in class here. The policeman''s voice was not very loud. But that moment of quiet down the ladder classroom, everyone can hear clearly. In a moment, one, two, countless eyes, looking at her. A face of doubt. And the policemen in uniform saw her, two men and one woman, and the policeman came towards her. An Ge Er''s feather eyelashes quiver lightly. However, she tried to keep calm. She took back the sight of the police and looked at Xia Qiqi. Summer seven at this time has already a face tight and serious, see an Ge Er''s eyes, immediately understand the nod. At this time, the policeman came to her and finally stopped. Then he took out the police card and said to her, "Hello, miss an, we are the public security brigade of XX city A. We received a report from someone who reported that you were carrying guns illegally and suspected of killing people. So now, please come with us." As soon as this is said. The whole place exploded. Originally, all the people were still surprised how they could suddenly come into the police, thinking that there would be someone in this class who was committing a crime. But when asked about an Ge''er, they were very surprised and surprised and thought that she could do anything as an 18-year-old girl. But now. When they heard from the police that they were carrying guns illegally and were reported to be suspected of murder, everyone could not help but be shocked and exploded. Even summer seven seven all stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at her. This, how can it be. Carrying a gun, if possible, she would believe it, but if she killed, would angoer kill? An Ge''er was pale and indifferent, kept silent and stretched out his hands. But her silence and silence intensified the thinking in everyone''s mind. There are few mistakes in the general judgment of murder suspects. At this time, an Ge''er is silent. Is it possible that she really killed people? As long as people think about it, they are shocked. At the same time - at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 At the same time, the top priority was also quickly posted on the Internet. Two days ago, all the people were still moved by the pain and tears of a pair of blessings, and asked them to live happily together. As a result, in the blink of an eye, one was arrested by the police for murder. Such contrast, it is almost like a dream! It''s unbelievable! Needless to say, Angela was arrested by the police instantly hit the headlines, shocked several people! The second hot search term is ash''s video of his wife''s concert. But how ironic is it when the two are together? And more, it is shocking, worrying, questioning! After the news spread, almost everyone was paying attention to it. However. After an Ge''er is arrested by the police, Xia Qiqi shakes his hands and wants to inform Bo Yan. But after taking out the phone, looking for a long time, just when she almost collapsed, she found that how could she have Bo Yan''s phone number, she didn''t have it at all! She had to run out and go to sum. Xu Taijing watched Xia Qiqi run out in a hurry and ran after him. However, the classroom behind him can no longer calm down and explode. Many people''s faces are heavy and worried. After all, this is the person from their school, and an Ge''er has always been a popular figure in their school. She is popular, but she is very low-key. It''s hard to make people hate her. Let alone, after watching the concert before, everyone once again changed her concept. They are all deeply blessed. And Xia Qiqi ran out of the brain, panting, but when he came downstairs at the corner, he bumped into a person. A thump. Xia Qiqi was also covered by the collision, but she ignored everything. She even had no time to say that she would continue to run. However, when she saw who the collision was, she was stunned and immediately called out, "Miss Su!" Su Chen had seen her rashly bumping into herself. She had nothing important to do, especially when she was in a hurry. But I didn''t expect that when she was in such a hurry, she would stop herself. Su Chen looks back. Xia Qiqi suddenly rushed up to grab his sleeve and said with anxious red eyes, "what should I do with Miss Su! Angela was taken away by the police. " "What are you talking about?" Taken away by the police!? Su Chen''s originally clear and harmonious eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. "It''s said that it''s illegal carrying guns and suspected homicide. Really, really, what should I do? She asked me to contact Bo Yan, but I don''t have a mobile phone number. I won''t have time. What can I do?" When she met an''an''er at the moment of crisis, she had to calm down for the first time. When Su Chen heard what she said, his face suddenly turned cold. An Ge''er is arrested for murder!? "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll inform Bo Yan. In addition, I''ll tell the students in the school that angoer didn''t kill anyone, but just helped with the investigation, understand?" If something goes wrong, someone will come to the school to interview him. I must say so, so as not to think that an Ge''er really killed people. But even Su Chen can''t guarantee whether she killed or not. Because angoer was wearing a gun. There are even other light weapons with heavy lethality. Xia Qiqi nodded quickly. Su Chen did not immediately inform Bo Yan. Because - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 What would Bo Yan do if he did it himself? If he really killed people, he could still be in front of everyone, even if he had the ability to cover up, could he still cover it up?! It''s not something he wants to save. He broadcast the number and quickly informed Fu Jiu and Rong Bei. They are still in a city, many people are here, and no one knows who they are, so this kind of thing, they come, the best. Now, what they want to do is not blindly save people. Find out what this is. If they do kill people, they will save people from the country overnight without saying a word. If not, they will not have this need for the time being. So we have to figure out what''s going on. At this time of settling down. Got a video. The old man received it, but after reading it, he had a heart attack on the spot and was sent to the hospital. The first time Bo Yan received the news that the old man was in hospital suddenly and rushed to the hospital. And then the police station. Angela was taken to the interrogation room. When an Ge''er left, she didn''t take the schoolbag behind her. There were some light weapons in it. If you search, you''ll be found. But on her body, after they searched, they did find a pistol. Now they''ve taken it. But what they didn''t know was that she had some gum bombs in her pocket. This kind of high-tech, to them such as the police, can hardly notice. However, these are only used at the time of life-threatening, and they are not easy to use, because if the distance is too close, it is easy to put your own life into it. "Bang!" The door of the interrogation room was suddenly kicked open. Two male policemen and a policewoman recorder came in for interrogation. The male policeman, who came in and sat in the middle, looked at an''ge''er with a sneer and looked up and down, "what''s your name?" "Angela." "Age." "18 years old." "Gender." An Ge Er smell speech twist eyebrow, but still light spit out two words, "female." At this time, the police officer restrained his sneer, knocked on the table and drank her, "I can''t see, I''m not old enough to do such things as killing people with guns!" An Ge''er is wearing handcuffs quietly sitting on the chair, after they asked, she has been calm and plain face, and finally revealed some other meaning, her lips slightly hook, like a cool smile, "excuse me, you police are no evidence, convicted?" The words fell. But I didn''t want the officer to slap the table, "ridiculous! Now the evidence is solid. You know what you have done. You thought you had been silent for a long time, but you didn''t expect that you still wanted to quibble at this moment The police officer said with awe inspiring righteousness, as if she had really done something unforgivable! An Ge''er is not annoyed by what he says. Just the lip corner tiny hook, quietly looking at him, suddenly said, "but you received how many benefits, your heart is also very clear?" On hearing this, the policeman immediately glared. But the smile of angel''s lips was deeper, because she did see a flash of shock and panic in his eyes. An Ge''er is thinking at this time, who is the person behind him? It can''t be just Xu Wei. She doesn''t have the ability and ability. When the other officers came out, the other officers stood up. In an instant, he and himself were left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Angela then went to see the officer. He is not tall, but he looks a bit rough. If he doesn''t wear a police uniform, an Ge''er will have no doubt that he is a gangster. He came over. As soon as the two policemen left, he didn''t need to keep pretending. He showed his true colors and looked at her with fierce eyes and a grim smile. "It doesn''t matter how much money I collected. It''s important that you can''t go out again!" An Ge Er but back a lean, the smile of the corner of the lip is still light, calm looking at him, "this is the most interesting joke I have heard." Can''t she get out? Hehe. Even if she really killed people, killed more people, sorry, she can still escape, even if only she. Prison break depends on the brain, this thing, she has the most. "I advise you not to talk big. When you are interrogated later, you have to admit it to me. If you don''t, you have to admit it, and if you don''t, you can''t escape!" The man came up and put his hand on her jaw with great force. Listening to what he said, an Ge''er really wanted to know what evidence it would be. If she didn''t kill an Ruxue, she certainly did not. Any crime can''t be seamless, unless you haven''t done it. Similarly, who committed the crime, no matter how you cover it, you can''t erase your trace. Just now. An Ge''er didn''t speak, wanted to break away from his jaw, but didn''t want to get rid of it. The other side was not honest and wanted to touch her face. An Ge Er''s eyes are cold. "What do you want to do?" "What do I want to do?" The man chuckled maliciously, "if you want to blame you, you can only blame the people you provoked, and send you to this place. You know, you have become a dead prisoner and you are also dead. What''s the matter with me? I want to touch not only your face, but also your Ah Just as his hand was about to hit her chest, a cry of pain rang out. In the blink of an eye, the man had been lying on the ground, covering his body, curling up under his body, and his expression was ferocious and painful. But an Ge Er still maintains a single foot high movement, the eyes are filled with killing intention. "Don''t you want to know if I''ve ever killed anyone?" An Ge''er is still sitting on the chair, but with the chair, he stoops down to look at him. The smile on the corner of his lips is harmless, but his words are creepy. "You know I didn''t kill that woman, but that doesn''t mean I didn''t kill people. On the contrary, I not only killed, but also killed a lot." Whether it was on the plane, or in the original racing gun battle. The man looked at her angrily, obviously not believing what she said. She is just a little girl film that provokes big people. He thought like this, just pulled out his own pistol to teach her a lesson, but did not expect, he just took out a hand, wrist was kicked, the pistol immediately flew into the air, an Ge''er instantly with the chair a turn over, stood up, tied to the back of the chair hand, firmly got the gun. It was as if she was waiting for the moment. "Hello!" The black gun hole is facing him, and angoer is half on his side. When he wants to grab the gun, he looks directly at his knee and pulls the trigger. "Bang!" "Ah --" the officer fell to his knees, covering his knees and yelling, while outside the door - the police officer fell to his knees www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 At this time outside the door, I heard the gunshot, and finally I couldn''t help but rush in. The two men looked at the scene inside, and suddenly their faces were shocked. At the same time, they raised their pistols and pointed at an''ge''er. An Ge''er, however, has already concealed the gun into her waist without any trace. Looking at the person outside, she stepped on the hand that he had just pinched his jaw. She finally collected her smile from the corner of her lip, and said with an expressionless expression, "remember, this hand, I will come back to take it." After she finished speaking, she said faintly to the two people holding guns at the door, "where are your heads? Tell him to come over. " However, just after her voice dropped, another middle-aged man appeared at the door and took a deep look at her. What he said was to the two police officers, "don''t try it. Just press it down and take it away." An Ge''er is in place, waiting for them to come and unlock the handcuffs on the chair for themselves, and then re lock them. She looked down at the policeman who had been hurt by her. My eyes are cold. Sure enough, someone specially arranged it. This is just to teach her a lesson. Then she was sent to prison. She didn''t know what was waiting for her. But she had already understood that she would not be better off in this prison, whether it was a policeman or a prisoner. "Don''t you judge me? Can''t wait to put me in jail now An Ge''er stood at the door and said to the man who came out behind. After all, she hasn''t had a lawyer to defend herself? According to the information, the man gave her a light smile, which made him clear his relationship with the official one, "I am also subject to the task of the superior." Superior!? Just now that man also said that she couldn''t get rid of the people above. Otherwise, I would not dare to be so reckless. Who are the people up there!? If Xu Wei is the one who sent her in, but who wants to teach her a lesson in it!? It can''t be Xu Wei. She doesn''t have that ability. On the way to prison, an Ge''er feels more and more that this is a conspiracy controlled by many hands. Every step, there''s another person in charge. And if they don''t want to let themselves out, even if they don''t kill people, they will certainly do all kinds of perjury to keep themselves here. If so, what is she waiting for? Wait for the evidence? Let them know they didn''t kill? That''s obviously impossible. So she has to leave herself first! Otherwise, it will be reduced to a piece of chess that they control wantonly! After that time, she had been sent to prison. But when she opened it and went in, she was shocked. Then she turned around and wanted to go out. The prison door was suddenly closed! An Ge''er''s hands fell on the small window, which added a little bit of praying. Just because Behind her, there are about a dozen Men. This is a prison for men. More than a dozen people live in one prison. Men and women have always been different. Now, they even let her, a young girl, be locked up with so many men who have been in prison for many years. I have to say, this time angor is really angry. The people above, absolutely on purpose. Deliberately insulting her innocence? Or humiliate her? But no matter what, can think of her in here, angur vowed, she will not let this person better! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 However, the person who sent her in is not the key now. The key is that she is upright, staring at a group of male prisoners with her eyes straight and bright!!! An Ge''er turns around and looks at them step by step, showing salivating eyes. His hand can''t help sliding behind his waist, where there is a pistol. She looked cold in the face of these people. In front of men, whenever and wherever, the more scared and frightened you are, the more harmless you will be to them and the more likely you will be bullied. And the men were shocked to see such a little beauty come in. They are all robbers, stabbing people or rapists. They can''t get out of the prison for many years. When they see such a pure girl locked in, they don''t think about how she came in. But how to get on her, how to want to die to be immortal. There is a boss in every cell in the prison, and this one is no exception. The man''s beard is ragged and fierce. Looking at an''ge''er''s mouth water is almost flowing out, he makes a look at his subordinates. His subordinates suddenly understand that several people are staring at her limbs, and they are going to rush up. And an Ge Er sees this scene, immediately murmured, "stop! I advise you not to come here, or the next second, you will die. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " As soon as this is said. The opposite man laughed obstinately, as if he didn''t care about Angela''s words and rubbed his hands. "Don''t say, this man is beautiful, and his voice is so good. Ha ha, I can''t wait to hear if she''s calling so well when she''s under her body." When the man finished, all the men around him laughed obscenely, and their eyes were full of lust and lust. They wanted to see through her clothes. An Ge''er saw that they didn''t care, and her eyebrows tightened a little bit more, "you don''t understand what I said!? If you''re not afraid of death, just come and try it! " "But you dare to kill people, little beauty!"!? I can''t get out of here anyway. I''d better let the brothers have a good time. We will serve you well and make sure that you will be happy to death and immortal to heaven! " An Ge Er smell speech facial expression cold cold, let her go to heaven!? She''d better send him to the West first! An Ge''er just wanted to take out the gun and shot him directly, but at the next moment, he suddenly heard the footsteps of the police outside. An Ge Er tightly purses the lip petal, in order not to let them discover that gun, she can only put away first. But that doesn''t mean you''re going to sit around like this! At that time, she was beaten black and blue every day by Leng Qing. She was forced to fight closely. However, she did not intend to fight close to each other. If she wanted to do it, it would be fatal! Set an example to others! You don''t kill people! Therefore, when the man rushed up, she suddenly raised her foot, and in an instant, her toe was against his jaw. The man who was supported by her toe could only stand on tiptoe desperately, his whole body could not help shaking, his voice was blurry, and his eyes began to roll. The other men were stunned by the scene. The people standing in the back don''t know what the situation is. When Angela takes back her feet, the man has already convulsed and collapsed on the ground, and his throat is still nourishing and spitting blood. And the front end of angoer''s black short boots, there is a sharp blade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 It''s also stained with blood beads. "I''m a murderer. I said, don''t mess with me." An Ge''er looks at them coldly with no emotion. A living life, and their inmates, brothers, who had lived with them for several years, died in front of them in such a terrible way that they all turned pale with fear. They robbed, raped and wounded, but none of them had ever killed anyone. The girl in front of her is too pure and attractive, but she kills people without blinking an eye! They were all flustered. But the boss turned his head and roared, "what are you doing! Revenge on your brother! If you don''t believe me, you can''t deal with this little girl But the brothers were staring at his back and did not speak. The old man vaguely felt something was wrong. Slowly turning back, he saw a dark hole aimed at himself. After the dark hole, it was the girl. She was leaning her head slightly and smiling at him, "do you really think so?" While talking, with a crackle, the mobile phone is loaded, and she is about to pull the trigger. The boss instantly leg a soft kneeling that, hands raised trembling voice way, "don''t, don''t shoot!" Finally, this moment. In their hearts, these people thought that the girl was just deliberately let in to abuse them. Who could not be robbed when she came in, but she could hide a knife in her shoes and a gun in her body! Does this really send them in to make them happy!? Compared with life, how long they stay here is the so-called! An Ge''er gathered her smile and cast her cold eyes to them. Her voice was faint, "crouch in a row and hold her head. No one is allowed to move. Anyone who moves will wait for death." This is not polite at all. All of a sudden, the people did what she said. But then suddenly someone said, "boss, what if she was a fake gun?" The beauty in front of me is so covetous that I can''t taste it. As soon as this word comes out, all people go to see to an Ge''er. An Ge Er lip corner but smile not smile, she didn''t even look at that also soft leg kneeling in the eldest brother, directly raised a hand a gun past, bang, casually shot, did not know where to hit. The old man growled and curled up in a ball, swearing. This time angoer looked at the man who had just asked, "are you satisfied?" And the man ran to the corner with his legs soft and squatted with his head in his hands. The two younger brothers also dragged the elder brother who was lying on the ground and howled together to the corner of the wall. And this moment. Angela looked down at her watch. Black turntable, mechanical turntable in rotation, she pressed a button, immediately to the arms group, issued a signal. ¡­¡­ And at this time in the hospital. Ai Rui has rushed to the hospital to find Bo Yan. Su Chen avoids Bo Yan and contacts Fu Jiurong Bei. However, Ai Rui, who has been keeping a close watch on her, immediately rushes here after seeing an''ge''er accident. The boss''s mobile phone was turned off. Only after contacting a Dong did they know where their boss was. The old man had an accident and had a heart attack. He is still in emergency. When Arie heard the news, she didn''t feel her forehead was sweating. Now all the things are together. It seems that there is no escape! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 But as to which side it is concerned, he should not make a decision. By the time ERI arrived in the elevator, their eldest brother was actually guarding the door of the emergency room. He was sitting in a chair with his head down, looking tired and dispirited. And beside him, it was Grandma an who kept sobbing. And then there''s the Anders, who died of their daughter, and a couple of guards. ERI was about to rush up and shout, but before he could speak, he was dragged to a dead corner and covered his mouth. Ai Rui looked at them and found that they were soldiers. He widened his eyes and motioned to look for their boss, but the soldiers were silent. They all had guns in their hands and they froze for a moment. Just as ARI was trying to make a little move, they suddenly heard footsteps and someone came up. "Ann, Madame Ann." Eri''s eyes widened, a little shocked, as if for a moment did not understand what was going on. It was granny Ann who came. At this time, she was staring at herself in front of her. For a moment, she was quite different from the old woman who was just sitting beside her! Her eyes were cold, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she said sharply, "what are you doing here?" "I, I --" ERI just wanted to say something happened to her little sister, but after thinking about her attitude towards the little girl, she changed her way, "I have something urgent to inform our boss." Granny Ann stares at him and sneers, "want to tell him about the broom star going to jail?" Ai Rui''s eyes widened Grandma Ann looked at him, looked away and said coldly, "don''t even think about it! Now we settle down with her. She killed my granddaughter. I want her to stay in prison for the rest of her life and never come out again! " "Mrs. Ann..." After hearing these words, ERI felt cold in her back. "You misunderstood me. She didn''t kill anyone at all! This is a trap! Someone else''s frame up Unexpectedly. Granny Ann snorted coldly, staring at him and saying, "I don''t really think she killed my granddaughter. Even if she didn''t, do you think I would miss this opportunity?" That''s all. All ERI felt was a blow to the head. Obviously, they want to take advantage of this opportunity, whether it is true or false killing, this crime must be committed by the young lady. Ai Rui''s chest heaved violently. He shook his head slowly. "No way. The boss will know sooner or later. Once he knows, he will take her anyway." Even if it''s a prison break. It''s going to take away for sure. Irene thought that Mrs. Ann''s imagination was too simple. Unexpectedly, she said a word, which made him stare at him in disbelief. Granny Ann sneered, "how can a dirty woman like my son deserve it?" She said this tone pause, behind the words, obviously a little meaningful, "until then, I''m afraid everything will be too late." Even if you take it away. By that time, I''m afraid she''s already dirty inside, can''t be any more dirty! How can his son want the body that has been trampled by countless people again? Even if you like her again, I''m afraid that I will never touch her again. Even if I like her again, there will be estrangement slowly. In the end, maybe only pity her. That''s right! She has asked her eldest son to personally put pressure on the police. No matter what, she must be allowed to bear the charge! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Locked in it for a lifetime! She died all of a sudden, and she was cheap! Her mother and her father killed her second son, and now she has shot her granddaughter herself. After being reported to the police, the video was sent to the police to decide how to take the next step. After the video came, my husband had a heart attack and is still missing in the emergency room! How can she not hate!? What makes her angry and angry is that her little son, even with her way, even secretly get a certificate with her! All this, let her can''t be angry to go mad, can''t bear! So she must kill that woman! Don''t let her come back to harm her own home! After knowing all this, Arie only felt that their little girl, this time, was really miserable. I don''t know what it''s like in the police station. ¡­¡­ "So you understand me!? You are my son''s man, that is, the man under whom we settled down. I can let you go now, but when you see him, you should know how to speak, right? " Granny Ann threatened. ERI is silent for a moment, and can only Nod. The soldiers let him go when he had finished his attitude. And airy lowered his head and stepped out of the corner. And as soon as he came out. At the end of the room, their boss had already raised his head and looked at him. And granny Ann gives Arie a sharp look, so that he can clearly forget what she said before and what he promised! Under ARI''s feet, stiffly step by step, she walked over there. The fists were clenched tightly. Time seems to be invisible, as if in an instant has been lengthened, slowed down. Only his slow forward steps. As soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to be able to think whether their young lady was being beaten severely in prison, whether she was being tortured, or whether she was being bullied by many people Is she crying in pain, asking for help, helpless, or is she hoping that their eldest brother can suddenly fall from the sky and rescue her from the abysmal disaster Ai Rui can''t help thinking about everything in the past, thinking about every good time she had with the boss Just as she was in the plane crash, after experiencing the disaster of life and death, they hugged each other tightly on that deserted island. Just like two days ago, on the stage of the concert, their boss said to everyone, "don''t hurt her, don''t ruin the rest of his life..." That''s right If something happens to the young lady, the rest of their boss''s life will be ruined Ai Rui''s step became more and more heavy. Finally, he stood still, regardless of the two soldiers behind him with guns. Suddenly, there was a hysterical cry: "boss, something happened to your wife! Something happened to her! Go and save her This sound, as if with echo! Echo again and again in this long and empty corridor, again and again to the end of -! She had an accident, she had an accident, she had an accident Bo Yan almost got up. Looking at him in shock, "what do you say?" "She''s in jail --" she''s in jail www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "She was caught in prison, someone framed her, and is still bullying her in prison!" Bo Yan quickly rushes out, and Ai Rui follows. However, she was blocked by Grandma an and two soldiers. Grandma an''s face was so angry that she grabbed Bo Yan and slapped Ai Rui hard with her backhand, "wait for me! You are a stupid running dog that can only kill the owner Ai Rui entangles granny Ann and tells her to let go of their boss. She shouts, "boss, let''s go!" Bo Yan tightly pursed his lips. His face was pale and iron green. Granny Ann tried to stop her son again, but she was solved by him. She rushed into the elevator without looking back. And ERI was relieved to see their boss get into the elevator. She said to grandma ANN, "I''m stupid, but I''m not a dog! Thank you Grandma Ann was even more angry when she heard that. She kept kicking and hitting him, and she was also crazy in pulling his head to beat and scold him. Ai Rui didn''t fight back and let her vent. But I feel in my heart! Shit! How wonderful! ¡ª¡ª£¡ Bo Yan rushed to the police station with him as soon as possible. On the way, he had received that she was in prison for murder. All the way through the red light, rushed into the police station, the captain and even the director were there, only because a person who had said hello was detained. When Bo Yan came, they still pretended to be confused. Of course, the man who pretended to be in custody is not here. This fool knows that. "Bo Shao, don''t worry too much. We all know that she is your wife. However, even if the emperor violates the law, he should commit the same crime as the common people. It is better to ask a lawyer to go to us now." "What nonsense! She couldn''t have killed anyone! Where is she now? I want to see her Bo Yan grabbed the director''s collar and roared. The director''s face was very ugly, "thin, thin, little, if she did not kill, you should look for evidence. She was just arrested in the name of murder, and now can''t see anyone!" "Can''t see anyone!" He grinned bitterly. At this time, the outside has rushed into the general staff, and their sharp forward. "No, it''s not that you can''t fool around. It''s something that people all over the country are looking at. If you mess around, you can only harm her!" The director said in a hurry. Bo Yan clenched his collar. You can imagine his anger at this time when his veins were beating faintly at the temple! How can he not know! But he just watched her suffer in it!? That! Absolutely! no Yes! Yes! The director was frightened by his expression, his back waist against the table, raised his hands and said in a voice, "she''s locked up with the prisoner now. She can''t see anyone else. This is really not possible." When Bo Yan heard the speech, a cold smile appeared in the corner of his lips. "You can only be locked up with prisoners!" The director nodded his head. However, at the next moment, Bo Yan suddenly grabbed his head and hit him hard on the table. After a while, the police station was boiling. All the guns were aimed at him, and his men were also aiming at those people. "Stop it Someone yelled! When Bo Yan finally let out his anger and stopped, the director''s forehead was covered with blood, and he bared his teeth and howled. "This time, I''m a prisoner too. Take me in! Shut up with her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Bo Yan said in a cold voice. It''s just, how could his purpose be to go to jail!? He wanted to go in and see her and see how she was now! Did anyone hurt her! That director sees this, had to cover the forehead that bleeds ceaselessly, expression painful and tangled nod, "let Let him in "No, the director said above -" "let him in!" Someone wanted to stop being yelled by the director. He covered his forehead and got up. He watched Bo Yan being taken down to look for someone. He yelled at the man who just said, "don''t let him in until he kills me!" He can be in front of so many people in front of him, the director of this atrocity, he again provoked him, he was the first to suffer! Don''t be cannon fodder! Just as he stood up in pain, he saw one of the men who followed Bo Yan turn around and come back to them. His face was indifferent. "Our chief said that if we had a hair missing from our little grandmother, none of you could escape." His tone was light, as if he was very calm, but his words were so serious and serious that all the people present were shaking and frightened. The man turned and left. He heard someone call him Qingzi. Several people in the police station are already restless and frightened, because they all know clearly what kind of treatment the woman suffered here. Now it''s possible What are you suffering from. The above sentence, said to support them! But if they even have no life, but also special support a p waist!!? And Angela is now. In the prison, leaning against the door, the indifferent eyes from time to time swept to the row of people squatting in the corner, and then bowed his head to transmit signals to the people of the arms group through the special function watch. The signal is very weak in this prison, but it''s enough. She has already got in touch with Fu Jiu and they will come to rescue her soon. I can''t stay here. Whether it''s their intention to frame themselves or not. But how can she admit this crime!? In front of so many people in the country, how could she admit that she killed her own people? So no matter whether they want to leave this black pot on their back, she will find evidence after she goes out and show it to everyone! So far. Angela thought about it. There are two people who can use their power to do this to her. The first is to settle down. Maybe the video was not reported by them, but the only one who can bully a person''s life at will is to settle down. In addition, and her hatred, and Xu Wei Laura. Xu Wei doesn''t have that ability. It''s not impossible for Laura to do that, it''s just that she has no way to extend her hand so long that she can control everything in the police station. And is Laura now in a foreign country or at home? It''s not certain. So the first suspect is to settle down. Though she would never admit it. Ann family can really do this An Ge Er thought of this, the bottom of my heart can''t help but have uncontrollable anger growing. Because she didn''t believe that someone would dare to lock her up with a group of men if she didn''t have any advice. How can a family do such a mean and disgusting thing!? Do you want her to be separated from my uncle after she is cheated!? The more angoer thinks, the more shameless they do! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 And uncle is not here now. It must be that the family has deliberately supported him! An Ge''er looks pale. How can she deal with this kind of thing if she is really settled down After all, they are the people who raised themselves She couldn''t believe it And at this time. An Ge''er suddenly heard a lot of disordered and continued footsteps in the distance, her eyebrows a congealed. Who''s coming back here?! "Come on, where is she?" The voice was low and rapid, but it was so familiar, so that an Ge''er''s heart was severely shaken. It''s uncle! Uncle, he''s here! Angoer''s eyes show light, hands quickly pick in the small window of the prison door, as if to see him quickly. Just, she was looking forward to, looking forward to, but at a certain moment, like a sudden reaction over something, slowly turned back, her eyes fell on the dead body on the ground There was still blood on the man''s neck. The sight shifts again, falls on that shrinks in the corner a row of men. They were still squatting on the ground, looking at her in fear and fear. An Ge''er''s lips moved, but nothing could be said. If uncle came, he would see such a scene!? Even though Leng Qing forced her to do a few moves, a simple and effective way to kill people today is to give her Su Chen, and the pistol is also her own. She When can it be so powerful? Especially when the men saw her timid appearance, how could uncle not be suspicious? So Two minutes later. As soon as the prison door was opened, Bo Yan couldn''t wait to rush in. Seeing the scene inside, his face suddenly changed. Panic and anger, as well as the unknown fear, surged into his mind. As soon as he entered, he saw an Ge''er huddled in the corner of the door, his hair disordered, his clothes untidy, his face full of tears, his trousers all scratched, a shoe thrown aside and his little foot on the ground. Holding a gun in both hands, he kept shaking, and murmured, "don''t come here, don''t come here --" when Bo Yan saw this, his heart hurt like a knife! But more angry, clear Jun eyes deep like a volcano about to erupt, as if do not know at a certain moment, will burst out! These people! These damned people! Bo Yan took off her coat and went to her, but she kept shivering and murmuring, "don''t come here, don''t come here --" "darling, xiaoge''er, it''s me. Bo Yan, you can see it''s me. Don''t be afraid, no one will hurt you again." "Thin Bo Yan... " "Good, it''s me. Look up and see it''s me." Bo Yan slowly approached her, knowing that she was frightened, and probably even Humiliation, he tried to contain his own towering anger, more want to hold her tightly in his arms to pacify. An Ge''er just raised her head, and her tears were hazy. It seemed that after seeing him, the gun in her hand finally fell. She threw herself into his arms, tightly holding the lapel of his chest and collapsing and crying. Bo Yan is heartache, self blame, anger is difficult to add. And watch them in this scene. Originally squatting in the corner of the row of male prisoners, now in their own position to see this scene look silly. Because two minutes ago. The girl let them go back to their own place, not a lot to say, or the consequences will be at their own risk! Then they saw her start scratching her clothes and hair www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Then they saw that she began to scratch her clothes and hair, hit herself madly, and finally shrank in the corner like that, and soon she began to cry. They were in a muddle when they saw someone rushing in! And then there was this scene. What is this? Is that girl acting for him!? Even as an actress, she is not so Lifelike, as if they had done something to her. Although they thought about it at first. But after seeing her kill herself and shooting, no one wanted to die. At this time, the male prisoners were swallowing a mouthful of saliva, because the sudden invasion of the man''s body cold murderous air is too heavy, they always feel that they will be in danger. An''ge''er over there, however, was still lying in his arms, weeping, and the tears were soaking in his chest. Although the tears are not fake, but all this is really her intention. Because with her current strength, in my uncle''s eyes, she can''t teach those people obediently. She can''t expose herself. Besides, the most important thing is. If all this is the purpose of settling down. They really let others do such things to themselves, so she should not have any consideration for the ANN family any more! Bo Yan is her man, if you really want to let uncle make a decision in her and settle down, then let her help Uncle choose! Settling down makes people do such shameless things to his wife and let others want to insult her innocence. As a man who loves his wife deeply, how can he bear to do such a thing!? To say that she is mean or resourceful, she is going to be pretended to be bullied, and let uncle break the relationship with her family! I will endure them again and again! That is to think of the old love, but they have been like this all the time, she will not be able to endure it all the time!!! After all, if I didn''t have a gun in my hand, could I still have it now? Facing so many people, I can''t escape! Maybe when my uncle comes, I can just run into myself and be bullied by a group of men!! She can''t even think about it! At this time, Bo Yan watched her cry and tremble in his arms like a poor little beast. He felt that he had an evil fire and wanted to vent it. He doesn''t have to think about it. An Ge''er was arrested, these people have the courage to move his people, obviously is the people of their own family to do things!!! His wife, the woman he loves deeply, they even let people insult her, want to destroy her innocence, she is not even 20 years old, how can they bear to do such a thing to her!!? Bo Yanzhi''s hand that caresses the hair of an''ge''er is constantly shaking, but it is absolutely angry. He never thought that his family would do so much!!! He has been patient for too long. He said, he can do nothing! Have nothing! But only her! For her, he can put everything down in front of them, but they still want to hurt her, they really think they will not fight back!? What they hurt is not others, but their own wives! If a man can''t even protect his own woman, what kind of man can he call him!! This account! He''s settled with them!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "Little, uncle, take me away, I don''t want to stay here, OK I''m afraid. Don''t leave me She sobbed in his arms, helpless and pitiful, which made Bo Yan''s heart ache. He also wanted to take her away regardless of everything now, put her in a proper place and make a general account with everyone, but this time, he couldn''t. Everyone knows about her murder and imprisonment. Even if she is innocent, she will have to wait until the day of the court trial. If she goes out now, it will not be good for them. She will become a wanted person in the whole country. He assisted in absconding. If she is an ordinary person, no one knows her, anything will get her out, but she is not. Therefore, in order to protect her, he had to come in by himself. But this is not a long-term plan, he has to go out quickly to find evidence that she is not guilty, really let her out. But Bo Yan didn''t know that even if an Ge''er didn''t kill, they would let an Ge''er carry the black pot, even if they went to find the murderer in private. In their opinion, no matter what happened, an Ruxue''s death had something to do with an Ge''er. Even if it is true. At the beginning, Xu Wei stopped an Ruxue. Didn''t she want her to kill an''ge''er? It''s just that the trick didn''t work out. If you look at it in this way, an Ruxue''s death and an Ge''er are really related, but it''s just too ironic. At present, Bo Yan can only hold her and comfort her quietly to calm her panic. After her mood recovered almost, he told her that he could not take her away, only to find evidence to prove her innocence. But Bo Yan still can''t bear to speak out! Because the little girl must think that she can take her away now However, even if he could not bear it any longer, he had to tell her. He affectionately kisses her forehead and clenches her ten fingers and says, "xiaoge''er, don''t be afraid. We can''t go out yet. I''ll go out to find evidence to prove your innocence. I''ll let you change places. You''re the only one. Don''t be afraid, OK Although an Ge''er knows everything in her heart, she still can''t help grabbing his clothes and crying, "don''t Don''t leave me alone, I''m afraid, they will bully me, beat me, and humiliate me I''m really scared... " When Bo Yan heard this, he felt more heartache and anger. What did they do to her!? No one can compare him to know how hard his little girl can bear. Before training, she was black and blue every day, but she had to bite her teeth without a word of grievance. And now I''m being tortured like this by these people. How can he not hate it!!! This appearance of an''ge''er, no doubt, further enhanced his determination to do something! Even, including the decision he just made. Just like this, she is really afraid. He doesn''t know what psychological torture and fear she will suffer in this alone even if he changes places for her once he leaves. He says that she won''t suffer, so he doesn''t want to let her suffer at all. So even if he is wanted, everything doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care about fame and wealth, he doesn''t care about money and fame. He can have these everywhere. Even if everything starts from the beginning, he takes her away and goes to a country where no one knows them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Put on a new identity and live a new life. No one can find them if he wants to. But can she really make this determination? Leave behind all that is now, with him and everything here? When he thought so, he asked. When an Ge''er hears, the whole person is startled, the tearful eyes can''t believe looking at him. Because she was just acting on purpose, because she knew that uncle had to go out and could not be saved by him. So many people in the country watched her, no matter what their mentality. But once you take yourself out of prison, then you really implicate him. She wouldn''t do it anyway. But she just cried with him, he changed his mind, can''t bear her to suffer a little injustice and suffering, would rather leave now all the present, together with night escape. He, behind all the halo, all the glory, all the achievements, he did not want. Just her. How can an Ge''er not be shocked. It turns out that there is a saying that is true. Only when people have an accident again, can we see and distinguish which ones really love you and which ones are not. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er''s feather eyelashes trembled at him, and finally shook his head. With a thick nasal voice, he choked, "Uncle You go I will protect myself. " She can''t get him involved. It is inevitable to go out by himself, but he must not be allowed to take himself out. Fu Jiu, they are coming soon It''s just that it''s hard to meet him after she goes out. The police will arrest her. Uncle''s side will become a dens. There will be many policemen watching her, so you can''t meet him again unless The truth is revealed. An Ge''er looked at him like that, or could not restrain the impulse of his heart. He painted his eyebrows and eyes, pasted them up, and directly went to kiss him. Originally it was just a soft kiss, but when touched, it was out of control. Bo Yan held her little face and didn''t want to leave. An Ge Er''s heart is more sad. Because she knew that uncle thought he would stay here to wait for her, but she didn''t know that he would leave first. Once you leave, it becomes difficult to meet As soon as the lingering kiss is over, Bo Yan thinks about what an Ge''er has just said. From a rational point of view, it is the best way to find evidence to save her from leaving. "Darling, wait for me..." His voice still lingers in his ears, but he has left. Bo Yanyi went out. Out of the prison door, his breath became cold and cold. Thinking about all that he had just seen in the prison, whether it was the dead or anything, his first thing was to ask them to immediately put her in a comfortable place. At the same time, those men who are locked up with her, none of them want to escape. Those who hurt her a little bit will be hard to escape the scene! He will make them pay a heavy price! After these things were dealt with secretly, he would come to see her every day. Tell her about the progress of the evidence and help her find the best lawyer. She will win the lawsuit. Ai Rui has already told him that when an Ruxue died, she gave an Ge''er the situation of the scene. But since she wasn''t the one who killed her, even if the perjury was true, there would be negligence and loopholes. He must find out as soon as possible. And Bo Yan just left. An Ge''er has not even had time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Before Angela could be held in another place, some people began to act under the seemingly calm surface. Fu Jiu found out her location according to the signal from Angela''s watch. However, things are not so simple. She was coming in through the exhaust fan of the police station. Holding her breath, she was crawling forward on it. According to the flashing signal of the red dot, she was looking for Angela''s location. Finally, it appears in another room at the end of the corridor. This room is like a storage room, but to Fu Jiu''s surprise, this is the main power switch of the entire police station. As long as she pulls it down, it will be completely power-off. She immediately drilled out of the exhaust fan. She wanted to pull down the main brake, but she still denied it. If the doors of the prison are all electric, it is not worth the loss to come out again after the power failure. Just when she was just thinking about it, there was a footstep outside the door. Fu Jiu''s eyebrows slightly coagulated. ¡­¡­ A policeman came in with a baton. It seemed that he wanted to look for something in the storage room, but he was still in front of him The figure, he suddenly a smart, armed with a baton guard shouting, "what person!" "Circuit repair, your wiring equipment is aging." The shadow of the shadow lowered its voice and stood at the electric switch by the wall with its head down, and its hands were still playing with it. The officer was relieved when he heard this, but he still had some doubts. I didn''t hear that there would be a repairman in the Bureau. So she walked over in surprise and asked her identity in detail. Fu jiuben is low head, wearing a handsome black jacket, standing in the corner of the shape can not see clearly. However, the closer the officer got, the more he felt something was wrong. How could a repairman be a woman''s back? Until he walked behind her, when he was about to speak, it was too late. Because he saw the woman suddenly turn around and cut him on the neck. The officer rolled his eyes, fell to the ground and fainted. "It''s curiosity that killed the cat. It''s forcing me." Fu Jiu said that he was about to cross over him, but he didn''t want to. He was stunned as soon as he took a step. He seemed to have found something extraordinary. The officer fell. Then he slid a magnetic card out of his chest pocket, and Fu Jiu''s eyes lit up when he saw it. ha. It really takes no effort. She wanted to find the key, but she knew this kind of magnetic card, which could open the prison door of prisoners! After she took the card, she put on the police''s clothes on the ground. She immediately lowered the brim of her hat and rushed out. At present, everything is going well. After all, the prisoners here are ordinary, and the prison design here is not so exquisite. It is hard to compare with those abnormal prisons in foreign countries. When she went out in police uniform, no one noticed her abnormality for a while. Until holding the magnetic card to open the door, especially smooth rescue Angela out. The two returned from their original route. "What''s wrong with you? You look so bad!" Walking fast in the corridor, Fu Jiu looks at an''ge''er, whose clothes are not neat and his hair is messy. He asks in shock. If it was not for the indifference and calmness of Angela''s face, she would even think that she had been raped. After all, she was really scared by the scene in front of her eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Because it''s actually the place where male prisoners are held. Are these people crazy to let her a girl be locked up with so many animals who have been forbidden for many years!? ¡°¡­¡­ Needless to say, they''re not going to do well. " Just before my uncle left, I hesitated. I asked myself if they had put her Before I finished asking, I shook my head and said no. How could she not know what uncle meant. His clothes are messy and miserable. It''s easy for people to misunderstand that he was given So she immediately explained that they wanted to do something to themselves, but she shot them at random, and when they hit them, they didn''t dare to do it. After hearing this, although he was angry and angry, she could still see that he was relieved. Uncle, even if she has not been insulted, it must not be a joke. Because who does not want their own women, is pure and clean, only belong to their own person? The matter has come to this point, it is estimated that uncle will not let them go, after all, they let themselves suffer indelible fear. Fu Jiu took her carefully to avoid the monitoring of the prison corridor. It has to be said that this is indeed a small prison for temporary prisoners. The facilities are very simple. If someone really wants to escape from prison, it is simply too simple. Only when they finally wanted to go out from the fan outlet in a corridor, suddenly a policeman came in. The previous second, Fu Jiu had already held her in the air above the corridor with her hands and feet against the wall at the right angle formed by the wall. And the policeman below, he didn''t leave for a moment and smoked in the corridor. This posture is very physical. An Ge''er is holding on, her arms are weak and numb, and she begins to tremble and lose strength. Under her is the policeman. Fortunately, it''s getting dark outside now. The policeman smokes silently in the corridor, and doesn''t need any light. As long as he doesn''t look up, he won''t find them. It''s just a door apart. There are a lot of police outside. So they really want to make something. It''s easy to find out. But she really can''t help it. Just as the policeman was about to finish smoking and go out, a drop of sweat on Angela''s forehead suddenly fell from the sky -- Angela could not detect it. But until I saw the cigarette end in the hand of the policeman, which was suddenly hit by a drop of sweat and watered it out. The policeman was stiff. Then, as if sensing something, he slowly raised his head. Then I saw two people standing on the wall -- "come on! He exclaimed, but a few words did not finish, Fu Jiu was suddenly jumped down, arms around his neck, not let him make a sound, and then to an Ge Er low cry, "don''t go!" An Ge''er doesn''t want to leave her alone, but when she thinks that she will only drag her back, she has to escape from the exhaust fan. The fan of her exhaust fan couldn''t be removed, so she clenched her fist and smashed it hard. Her hands were scratched with mottled scars and blood. In the end, he quickly got in. "Keep going. There''s a black car outside in the southwest. They''ll wait for you there!" Fu Jiuyi is still holding the neck of the man and shouting at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 When Angela got in, he didn''t climb far in the dark, when he heard a gunshot and noise. Her heart suddenly tightened. But she still gnawed her teeth, regardless of the cockroaches and mice running around in this narrow space, and she buried her head and went out with infinite resentment in her heart. She swore that she would not let the people who hurt her feel better! None of them! When she is in danger, what she is most afraid of is not her own suffering and suffering, but her own friends. If they have paid something for themselves, she can''t bear and can''t let go! Angela finally got out. But as soon as she went out, she saw the police searching around with searchlights. She immediately crawled on the ground to avoid their searchlights. It seems that her escape from prison has been discovered. She still remembers what Fu Jiu said to her. When she went out, a black car would be waiting for her in the southwest. An Ge''er as long as to drive over there, just ran a few steps, suddenly heard behind someone shouting, "there, she is there!" And then someone quickly catches up. However, when an Ge''er was in a hurry to escape, suddenly a black car quickly drove over and stopped by her side. An Ge''er was so happy that she got on the car without saying a word. I thought they came in time and knew they were here to meet her. After getting on the bus, the driver was a strange man. An Ge Er also did not pay attention to so much, big mouth panting, just the temporary silence between the air let her some surprise. Just want to look back on the way to see the situation behind, the result is not waiting to look back, I feel a cold neck Hands without a trace of temperature. She shivered for a moment. However, she thought it was Rong Bei who wanted to play a rogue again, so she suddenly took his hand and turned around to look at him with her eyebrows. However. When she saw the face behind her, she suddenly widened her eyes and turned pale. Release his hand, she some eager to open the door, but how can not open. And the person behind her, with a funny and dangerous smile on her lips, green eyes and strange luster, was looking at her for a moment. "Baby, it''s I got you. " The standard American pronunciation, the sound is so soft, but it makes angoer''s hair stand up. What, how could that be? "How could it be You. " The people waiting outside should not be su Chen and Rong Bei. How can it be him? It''s Cobra!!! An Ge Er can''t help but shiver, just feel the brain is dim. If caught by a cobra, she would rather stay in prison! Lannuo licked his red lips and laughed. His beautiful face and golden half long hair were bewildering. If angur had not known what he had done, she would not have believed that a man with such a skin would have been so frightened in his heart. "What, you mean the men of the arms group?" "What''s wrong with them?" An Ge''er was shocked. "Don''t worry, they''re still waiting for you." It''s just that they can''t wait any longer. As soon as this word came out, an Ge''er was anxious and nervous. Keep your eyes on the outside all the time, remember all the scenes outside, and want to look at the cobra. Where is this going to take her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 There''s a location on their watch. They''ll find something wrong and find themselves. However, the most important thing is that an Ge''er didn''t expect that the cobra, who had been in the background, would come to catch her in person! However. When she was eager to look out, her head was suddenly covered with a black head cover. "Don''t try to run away. It''s no use." The faint voice came, like the devil''s whispering in the ear. An Ge Er heart bottom low curse at the same time, a bad premonition also arises. Sure enough. The next moment she was handcuffed, a scanner swam across her body when she couldn''t see, and finally, as she passed her wrist, it suddenly made a drip sound. An Ge''er subconsciously wants to pull back. I was imprisoned by a cool hand. And then it slipped to her wrist. She untied the watch on her wrist, opened the window and threw it out without looking at it. Although an Ge''er can''t see, she can hear the sound of the window coming down, the wind blowing in and something being thrown out. Even if she can''t hear it, she can guess it, and her heart is dripping with blood. Damn it. Hi tech products are quite expensive, OK! And that''s not all. Soon the pistol on his waist was also found. She gritted her teeth in silence. These were confiscated. Now being arrested, an Ge''er can only calm down when he is afraid. The more flustered he encounters, the more useless he will be! Only when you calm down can you think of a strategy. She''s got two gum bombs on her now. This gum bomb is not real gum. It is a kind of plastic bomb, referred to as C4 plastic bomb. This kind of bomb is made by mixing high-performance explosive materials such as * *, Semtex and white phosphorus. It can be ground into powder, hit rubber materials at will, squeeze into any shape, and adhere to it as tightly as chewing gum. Therefore, it is called "chewing gum" bomb. This is an Ge Er''s favorite one. Because the explosion is very small and very hidden, even if the security check, X-ray can avoid inspection. So the cobra X-rayed her dangerous body here and didn''t find the bomb. It''s her only weapon. Make good use of it. At the same time, an Ge''er also reverses the anxious panic state just now, becomes extremely calm. Because she can''t see anything now, her whole body is focused on her ears. There''s even a sense of direction. For a moment, all around seemed to be silent, and she was absorbed in a closed space. Through these senses of her body, she quickly forms a simulation framework in her brain. The police station is in the city. After she escaped from the back, before she was covered with black cloth, the direction the car left was just opposite to the direction Su Chenrong Bei had been waiting for her, so it was the northeast direction. The car continues to drive. The speed is not fast or slow. This is the downtown area. The speed is only about 40 miles. As she fled, she remembered looking at the time, which was about 18 p.m. And now it''s about 20 minutes. It''s eighteen twenty! One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds An Ge''er begins to fix a time at the bottom of her heart and counts it silently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 At 18:30, Angela''s back was against the back of the chair. They seemed to have passed an uphill. Then she hit the window to the right, knowing that they were turning right. An Ge''er guesses that if there is no accident, the front is the downtown area. Sure enough. Five minutes later, the car naturally entered the block and slid into the car sea. It took about 10 minutes to drive at 40 miles. An Ge''er knew that Cobra couldn''t pull her around unscrupulously on the road. At this time, when there were many cars at night, the traffic police would also be very strict. Now he must send himself to a hidden place. The car turned left into a small street in the block. A city is very big. Angela can''t be familiar with every place here, but she can hear that the block is still like a lane, and the car is not as smooth as before. So it''s like a trail. At the same time, she also heard the fierce barking of dogs and the sound of playing erhu. At this time of the evening, it was just after dinner that she heard a lot of children''s chirping. Let an Ge''er feel that this place is likely to be a quadrangle. Moreover, after entering here, Angela''s sense of direction failed, because she could feel that they had been circling around the place, but there was still a little bit of judgment in her heart about her general area. But the car continues to drive forward, and finally, the noise is gradually away. An Ge''er''s thoughts are also pulled away from the virtual frame of the brain sea. Just as she takes a breath, she feels the straight line of sight on her back, but it''s cool and cold. Just stare at her all the time. It seems like it''s been a long time, a long time. She was sweating all over her back. What to do? How can she contact Fu Jiu!? "Get out of the car." After the quiet voice sounded, Lannuo finished, and then looked at an''ge''er, who was still wearing a black headgear, was taken down. Her eyebrows were slightly frozen, but they did not relax. Because he really didn''t understand. At the beginning, she was still frightened and frightened by him. It was incredible that she was quiet for a while. No noise, no noise, let people do not know whether she is desperate to abandon, or is planning something. And this moment of getting out of the car. An Ge''er stood in place and heard the bell ringing from afar. She remembers a church in the middle of the block with a watch on top of it that rings every hour. And it will ring a few times according to the time. An Ge''er was listening there. Suddenly, she was pushed, "let''s go!" She staggered two steps, clenched her fist, and said nothing. The sound of the church bells is already a little ethereal. But what an Ge''er can be sure is that the place where she is now is likely to be an abandoned factory and similar occasion. And she went through the alleyways, like a courtyard. Angkor calculated the time and speed, and roughly confirmed that this place was in the center of the church. She might be in two directions of the church. She lived for so many years. She may not know the small corner, but she knows the overall structure. The church is the center, the scope radiates, there are only two places, similar to the area she just walked through. Sometimes the sense of direction is very uncertain, so she must be careful in her judgment. After all, wait for them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 After all, if they want to save her, they must say that they want to say the most correct direction! After getting out of the car, an Ge''er was taken into one A quiet place She also wanted to figure out where it was, but the next second, her neck suddenly felt a cone of pain! As soon as she was dark, she fainted! And on the other side. Fifty minutes ago. On that black car, a man with delicate appearance was sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at his watch constantly, waiting for people to come. Who is not su Chen. And Rong Bei sits lazily in the back, with a cigarette in her thin lips, and her long and narrow eyes squint. "Is something wrong!? Why haven''t they come yet? " Su Chen said, and wanted to get out of the car to check. Rongbei didn''t say a word, because he was also worried. However, in this kind of small prison, it was a small idea for them to save someone to leave. They didn''t pay much attention to it. However, they didn''t expect that neither of them came out now. Su Chen went down directly. He was dressed in white, and he looked very handsome and warm in the night. But these were not the key points. The key was that he frowned. When an Ge''er sent a message before, he received it. Although he wanted to find evidence to prove her innocence at first, the message from Angela had to change their minds. I don''t know what''s going to happen if I leave her in jail. In the event of an accident, even if the evidence is found, it will not help. So bring it out is the first. Su Chen was worried, but he saw someone running over in the distance. It''s a person. He slightly widens his eyes, the person who comes back is Fu Jiu. Fu Jiuyi ran over and gasped, "let''s go, get on the bus. These people are so poor. They are so many people that they delay my aunt''s time." Su Chen looked at her cheek and saw that it was not her. When she lifted her hand to wipe it off, Su Chen asked, "what about angor? Why didn''t she come out with you? " "Ah!? What are you talking about, Ann? Angela hasn''t come out! " Fu Jiu''s eyes widened in an instant. I''m kidding. Su Chen looked at Fu Jiu''s expression and turned pale. Oh, No. "No, it''s not. I let her go out by herself first. I''m good at it later. I told her to look for you in the southwest." Fu Jiu realized that the event was not good, and his face was pale and anxious. If Angela didn''t find them, where would she be now!? Fu Jiu thought, quickly took out the positioning system, an Ge''er''s watch in the body, sure to find her whereabouts. Fu Jiu took out a look, and immediately put it on Su Chen''s car. "She''s still nearby. Maybe she''s injured. Let''s go quickly." Su Chen looks at the red dot signal on the top, and she doesn''t move. Although I was worried at heart, it would be nice to know that she was still there. When he got on the car, Rong Bei saw only Fu Jiu coming up. He immediately frowned, "where is she?" "There''s an accident. We''ll get there now." Su Chen replied. Rong Beijian made a mistake in the plan and didn''t say anything. After all, it was useless to say anything at this time, but he didn''t know why. He always felt some bad premonition. I''m afraid something will happen to her. Do not really see her good person in front of him, his heart is unable to settle down. The car quickly followed the signal. It''s just -- only www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Just watching the distance getting closer and closer, several of them look very grim. Rongbei directly rushed out of the car, where is a person around!? His face was gloomy and cold until he came to the roadside and picked up the watch on angoer''s body from the grass! "Shi-t!" he kicked the ground hard and swore angrily. Something happened. Both Su Chen and Fu Jiu look ugly. This watch an Ge''er never left her hand, and at this time it was torn down and thrown on the roadside, but she was lost. Obviously, she found that there was a positioning on the watch, and the other party threw it away. But who is this man!? From the bottom of their hearts, they all guessed Fu Jiu quickly contacted Gu Liang. I want to make sure it''s related to Cobra. If it really fell into the hands of the cobra, then her end It''s miserable. "How are you?" Su Chen looks at Fu Jiu and asks. Fu Jiu shook his head solemnly. Gu Liang can''t get in touch with them for a while. She is in a special situation. Usually, she takes the initiative to contact them. So it is impossible to know for a while whether the cobra went out to catch Angela. An Ge''er has many enemies. They can''t judge who they are by guessing. If they get the wrong person, they will take the opportunity to save people in vain. "What the hell? It must have been Cobra!" Rong Bei Nu called out, and then said with a gloomy face, "get ready, find the clues and start!" Su Chen was silent. When he spoke again, he said faintly, "now she can only find a way to contact us. She is so smart that she will definitely think of a way." As soon as he said this, Fu Jiu looked at Su Chen and his lips moved, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Angela is his sister. He must have been more worried, but at this time, he in turn comforted them. Moreover, if he had brought her out together before, it would not have happened. Su Chen''s attitude made her feel even worse. I feel guilty. "I''m sorry..." Fu Jiu light way a, lean on the car, low head, dare not go to see either of them two people again. Rong Bei''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say anything. He just turned around and took a mouthful of smoke. The smoke overflowed from his nose and thin lips. Behind the hazy smoke, he was like a bloodthirsty Shura like evil and cold face. Su Chen sees Fu Jiu''s self reproach. Ning Mei goes to her and whispers, "don''t do this. It''s not your fault." On the one hand, she didn''t mean to; on the other hand, she tried her best. She should not take any responsibility. What''s more, this kind of thing can be avoided on the first day of junior high school, but it can''t be avoided for 15 years. What should come will come. Fu Jiu is still very self reproachful. She looks up at Su Chen and her eyelashes tremble when she looks at his comfort and consolation. The bottom of my heart is slightly astringent. Just as she was about to say something, her cell phone rang. She picked it up quickly. It was Gu Liang. She asked quickly, but when Gu Liang finished those words, her face was not very good-looking. "How about it?" After she hung up, Su Chen asked. Fu Jiu still shook his head, tightly pursed his lower lip and said, "Gu Liang should have asked an Ruxue to be released. As a result, this matter has been watched by people. She said that Cobra suspects her now, so there are some things that she doesn''t tell her or let her participate in. So in short, even she can''t be sure that Cobra didn''t go out to catch Angela, but there''s one thing - that''s why www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 But one thing that can be confirmed is that cobras are in city A. Well, that basically explains it. After all, the cobra, who has such a careful mind, can take off her watch when she can. This is what experienced people do. So it''s likely that he is, even if they dare not admit it. And while they wait anxiously. Bo Yan is also eager. He told his wife that he had escaped from prison soon after his forefoot left. How could this be possible!? Who took her away!? Those people in the police station thought it was a play that he directed and performed by himself, but when Bo Yan''s fist hit him, the other side didn''t say anything. He called out the surveillance video and found them. But when Bo Yan looks at another woman in the video, her eyebrows suddenly tighten. Because that woman is no one else, he knows. It''s from the arms group. Su Chen was also a member of the arms group. Did they come to save Angela? Thinking of this, Bo Yan''s heart can''t help but relax, but when he stood up, he yelled at a group of people in the disordered police station, "a group of rubbish, people have been robbed, you don''t hurry to find it!? What should I do if something happened to her!? These accounts will be settled with you sooner or later! " For a while, there was Alexander in the police station. He was rescued by someone who was robbed from prison. To him, he became a person who was kidnapped and robbed. That''s not to say. Now that a person with such a high degree of concern escaped, they should not publicize it too much at present. Otherwise, they themselves would be a shame. We can only escape from the internal newspaper. No, it is robbed. The foreign media will not say much about it. As soon as Bo Yan left the police station, he had to contact Su Chen. An Ge''er is Su Chen''s sister. Su Chen is also a member of the arms group. If he is rescued by them, he can feel at ease. ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­ Well The subtle sound of pain is coming from the quiet space. An Ge''er opened her eyes slowly again. When she regained consciousness, she only felt that her neck was very painful. She was knocked unconscious as soon as she got out of the car. She had no idea what happened afterwards. And at this time, when an Ge''er''s eyes are gradually clear, she can''t help but feel more pain in her head when she sees these scenes in front of her. As she expected. It''s an abandoned factory or something. Looking around, there were some abandoned cars. It might be an abandoned garage. There was no one around. But outside the factory, at the low window, Angela saw tall foreigners walking back and forth with guns. More than one or two. However, this is not the most critical point at this time. But she is now suspended, the factory is high and empty, she is so hung, wrist is bruised and purple, as if it is not her own. The headgear has been removed and the mouth is covered with adhesive tape. Where''s the cobra!? Only when I saw him in the car, I didn''t know where he was. An Ge''er doesn''t know how long it has been since she lost her watch. Fu Jiu can''t sense her own positioning. Now she has to find a way to help herself. In any case, she has to contact them first. Just looking at the suspended herself, she took a deep breath, all her strength was concentrated on her arm, bending her legs to reach the rope that hung herself. She has a blade on the tip of her shoe. However - however www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 However, her strength is not much, and she is more difficult at this time. Angela only feels that her legs are going to cramp. Finally, she reaches it. The sharp blade on the toe of her shoe comes out. She gnaws her teeth and sweats to cut off the rope that hangs on her. Finally, a hand was released, but the weight of her whole body was concentrated on one arm, which made her miserable. After the tossing, she was washed like water. If it had not been for a period of hard work, she would have died here today just by her physical strength. She finally fell down, and as soon as she got down, she quickly rolled two circles, hiding behind a large pillar in a factory, panting. The line of sight began to wander. At last, I didn''t know what I saw. I saw a phone on the pillar opposite. Although it looks dirty and oily. This abandoned factory is very large, but there is only one exit outside. There are two people at the door. This is only what Angela can observe. She walked over lightly, trying not to let them see her. But as soon as she walked past, when she saw the telephone on the pillar, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped through her heart! The phone looks shabby here, even if it is broken. All the lines are broken, and all kinds of black and red wires are exposed outside. An Ge''er can only try to calm down the noisy state of mind, and take a deep breath to find several main wires connected together, and be careful of accidental electrocution at any time. This process is a little cumbersome. After all, some threads are still intertwined. If you don''t have patience, you can''t do it. It''s just, it''s almost time to connect. All of a sudden, she heard the noise and footsteps outside, as if coming this way. An Ge Er''s face suddenly changed. Outside, there were more than a dozen foreign men. One of them was one of the leaders who drove armored vehicles to kill the compound in the March area. He also designed it at the beginning, but he mistakenly caught an Ruxue. He''s bringing people here. "Still in a coma?" "It''s almost time to wake up. I guess I''m too weak." The man at the door replied to the leading man. A group of six or seven men came in, and half of them were left outside. Come in and check the situation of Angela, especially this head. He still wants to see with his own eyes who can catch the wrong person at the beginning. The sound of footsteps kept coming towards her. From a distance, you can see that thin figure hanging in the air, head hanging, delicate and weak, miserable. An Ge''er''s upper body is wearing a small sling green Pullover T-shirt, which is loose. When it is hung up, her arm has been exposed naked, and her lower body is a pair of black high waist pencil trousers, which outline the pair of * * s thin and long. This beautiful and delicate body, weak and pitiful appearance, really let these men, eyes show light, keep looking at some protruding places on her body, walked past, seemed to find that her figure is really very attractive. Although the buttocks are not big, they are very warped. They are also full and upright. Their small waist and limbs are almost mastered by one hand. These foreign men can''t move their eyes, so they can''t ignore the hand of an Ge''er, who randomly entangles and grabs the rope in the air. In fact, it''s no wonder that they are so obsessed. There are very few women in this organization, and some of them are - too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 In some cases, they are also powerful agents. They can not be easily provoked. In addition, they are captured prisoners. They can be allowed to commit adultery. In front of her, she even held out her head and walked a few times. Her small face was still stained with gray marks, but it completely affected her pure and charming facial features. "Head, it''s better than us..." Some people say something in English, after finishing, several people still roar a smile, full of bad intentions. An Ge''er, who pretends to be in a coma, listens to these words, and her fingertips can''t help shaking. But the only one who looked at them with a smile, "do you know who she is? This is the person that the above sees personally. She has been arrested for nearly half a year. " He said, releasing the hand holding her jaw, without looking at those people. "In half an hour, she will be sent to the cobra. Dare you touch the person you want?" As soon as the words came out, the foreign men were silent. I''m kidding. Who is cobra, head of their BT organization. Even if they are not reconciled, they dare not challenge their leaders. Otherwise, it''s the rhythm of feeding crocodiles into segments every minute. "Let''s go. If you are lucky, the leader is tired of playing. Maybe you can have a good time." He said, turning to take them away. An Ge Er heard this, the bottom of my heart is finally a little relaxed, nervous tension can not help but relax. Just as he turned around, something was wrong. He immediately raised his hand. Stop everyone. Then I went to see Angela without saying a word. Is it his delusion? How did he feel that the girl seemed to wake up? He made a circle around her. Then he looked around to see if there was anything suspicious. Not far from the side of the pillar, there is an abandoned phone. He frowned unconsciously, and then walked towards the abandoned slow telephone. As he walked around, Angela''s heart was hanging. When the man went there, he saw the abandoned phone, and his sight fell on the already disconnected telephone line. Then he opened his brow, dispelled his doubts, and turned and said, "go!" Then several foreign men went out together. After confirming that there is no one around, an Ge''er opens her eyes quietly. This time she was really relieved. I jumped down from above. This time, an Ge''er is really glad that she chose acting, because acting has helped her a lot. Many professional skills are learned later. It''s just. When she went to the old phone again, looking at the mess of broken wires, the corners of her eyes still couldn''t help twitching. It was almost finished. However, it is still because of the sudden group of people and personally destroyed, there is no way, because once found, it is too difficult to find their own way to escape. And most importantly. She had just heard them say that she would be taken to the cobra in half an hour. £¡£¡£¡ She really doesn''t have much time left. And Fu Jiu, can they really find her?! It''s not urgent to connect the wires. Otherwise, it''s not worth the loss to be electrocuted. She has no insulating gloves. Finally - finally www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 By the time I finally finished, it was about ten minutes. An Ge''er is also anxious with sweat on her head, but she is not impatient. After receiving, she quickly contacts Su Chen. Contact your own Brother! The phone drops the ring, an Ge''er nervously looks out, while in the bottom of his heart hastily urges them to answer the phone. "Hello! Angel, is that you!? Is that you? " Mingming is calling Su Chen. As soon as she picks up, it turns out that Fu Jiu is on the phone. But from her quick tone, an Ge''er knows that they are completely worried. "It''s me. I''m ok now, but maybe it''s going to be a while. You''re going to come to me with people and guys." "Wait! Did you get caught by a cobra? " Angela pauses. "Yes." There seemed to be a breath of cold air over there. When he opened his mouth again, Fu Jiu''s words trembled slightly. Then he said to her, "do you know where you are now?" If they know, they''ll go and save her. "I''m not sure about that yet, but I have a way to know." An Ge''er thought about the few twenty minutes, and even said, "where you are now, can you see the church in the center of the city?" Fu Jiuyi was stunned. Then he looked through the window at the bell tower which was dozens of meters away from them. He could not help saying, "I see. We are in a hotel near the church, and we are preparing to take the guy!" "Good!" Angela couldn''t help but respond in a low voice, exclaiming, "now you''d better find an empty place and make sure there''s no one to throw a bomb." "Why?" Fu Jiu couldn''t help asking when she said so. "I don''t have time to explain. You have to do this now. Try to center the church as much as possible. When the bomb is thrown out, tell me, quick!" Angel there urge! In the end, Fu Jiu gave a direct public address. Her voice could be heard by all of them. But at the same time, she can''t help but be surprised by her calmness and rationality. Su Chen and Rong Bei are both in this hotel. This is where they live. The whole hotel is almost packed by their people. At this time, they heard an''ge''er''s voice, and for a while they didn''t know what it was like. I''m glad she''s ok now, and I''m worried about her dangerous situation! Now they have only one person to contact her. The rest of them don''t talk nonsense and try to disturb her mind. After listening to Angela''s words, Su Shen immediately takes out a map of the city from the hotel table. The location of the church was marked. Fu Jiu took out a grenade and stood on the balcony, looking at the top of the building next to them. There was no one there. "One! Two! Three! " Fu Jiu counted and tore open the ring. At last, he threw the grenade out. The bomb fell on the roof of the building. Within two seconds, there was an explosion. An Ge''er really heard the explosion from the mobile phone. One second, two seconds, three seconds And I experienced five seconds later, from her here, also heard the sound of the bomb. The speed of sound transmission is 340 MS, and it is almost five seconds to her. In this way, taking the church as the center, she should be in a place about 1700-2000 meters away from the church. She told them the distance at once, and said by the way, "look, is there a place similar to the abandoned factory in the area with the church as the center and about 2000 meters as the radiation range? On the way, I pass some complex roads in the city, and residential areas like quadrangles. " After she said that, Su Chen had already reduced the scale on the map and delineated the scope. According to an Ge''er''s description of the location, he found a similar site. "Here it is!" Pointing to a place on the map, Su Chen twisted his eyebrows and said, "a real estate development area in city a is not far from the center of the city, and only near that area. There is indeed a section of low-class residential area waiting to be demolished. A few hundred meters in front of it, there is a building area to be developed, in which there should be abandoned factories and other buildings." When Su Chen said this, they were already ready to get dressed and equipped. There were various kinds of grenades, pistols, submachine guns in the suitcase. Rongbei even directly asked their people to prepare a few rocket launchers. Without saying a word, seven or eight Hummers went to the underground garage and sped out. When Fu Jiu wants to talk to an''ge''er, he finds that the signal has been cut off. They can only make it as fast as they can. Angoer also knows this, but she still wants to say that the signal here is really bad. She has not had time to tell them that she will be taken away to cobra in about ten minutes!Do they really have time!? over there, on the way to get over, Fu nine had to shake the head and admire the way, "I still know you are awesome." Ask, which girl can be so calm and calm after being kidnapped by bad guys!? What''s more, she didn''t know where she was, but after trying to get in touch with them, she could roughly tell them where she might be through the subtle judgment along the way and using the principle of sound transmission. After being captured by the cobra, she can solve these problems with her intelligence quotient in an orderly manner. Even her extreme agent, she has to call out for her. Her mind is really extraordinary! "Well, but I''m only worried about her being found and exposed. If so, they''re likely to take her and move the place quickly. In this way, the clue will be broken again!" Su Chen said, frowning as he drove. Therefore, the speed of the car has reached nearly 80 miles. I believe that in a few minutes, they will follow a large number of traffic police behind them. But no more. She must be in danger. They are now racing against time, racing against time! And now. An Ge''er is also thinking about how to escape from here. If they don''t arrive in time, is she really going to be given to the Cobra!? As long as an''ge''er thinks of those x-abuse videos in the cobra U disk that she has seen before, she can''t help shivering, which is like a kind of physiological instinct, she can''t help it. And she looked out. Stepping on a few abandoned tires and looking out, an Ge''er thought that there might be two or three guards outside the door, but she didn''t want to. When she looked out of the window, she saw that there were several cars coming here not far away except foreigners who were wandering around. It''s like coming to pick her up. An Ge''er only felt a black in front of her eyes! I can''t help but crack my tongue! Shit!! Can you be punctual!! Didn''t it take half an hour! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 An Ge''er is angry and anxious in the bottom of her heart, but she can''t do anything about it. This time, she doesn''t even have to pretend to be hanged. She doesn''t even have the chance to escape. What else does she pretend to do? So as soon as they came in, they were surprised to see the girl standing there and looking at them coldly. The leader who came in was still the leader before. Seeing an Ge''er standing in the same place, he was shocked for a moment. The next second his sight fell on the cut rope How did she cut it off!? Both hands are tied! I didn''t expect that this oriental girl was really amazing. It''s no wonder that their leaders would persevere in their efforts to arrest her. The leader looked at her in silence for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "take it away!" He didn''t believe it. Even if she has great ability, they will escort her to the head of the government. She can eliminate any moths alone. She was alone Thinking of this, he suddenly walked quickly to the old telephone, where the lines were still broken before, and even some key lines were connected This shows that she has already called. He immediately looked at an''ge''er with a black and cold face. An Ge''er is aimed at him, the lip corner tiny hook, satirizes a smile. They''re going to take her now, so she doesn''t have to pretend. "Not yet! Don''t let the cobra wait! " When a man came up and pressed an''ge''er''s shoulder from behind, an Ge''er turned around and grabbed his arm and folded it behind him. The other hand immediately pulled out the gun from his waist and pointed to his head. She yelled, "don''t come here! Come here and I''ll shoot him! " Between the change of interest, a foreign man was controlled by her such a thin and thin girl! Suddenly Shua, a dozen gun muzzle around the door aimed at her! An Ge''er but tightly pursed her lips, not much afraid, because she knew that they would never kill her, she was a cobra to catch for so long, how could they let her die like this? That''s right. She is really procrastinating now. She can delay for a while. She believes that Fu Jiu and rongbei and brother Su Chen will surely bring people to rush here! If she is taken away now, it''s all over, how can she contact them again!? She''s going to see the cobra straight away, and he must be preparing to deal with himself. And how to deal with it, Angela dare not think about it. However, when an Ge''er thought that she could continue to hold the hostage in her hand, the leading man suddenly raised his gun and watched him shoot in her eyes. After a bang. The hostages with their own guns are dead. Then he slipped down from his own hands and knelt down there. His chest was covered with blood. Angela was shocked. I didn''t expect that they would kill their own people so cleanly. In fact, she was just threatening, not wanting him to die. But they An Ge''er''s lips moved, and for a while he couldn''t speak. "This time, can I go?" The leader looked at an''ge''er and said without expression. An Ge''er: "it''s just In this game, he won. But she is still unwilling to leave like this. If she will be bullied by cobra, she might as well die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 However, when she didn''t want to cooperate, she heard the man say, "if you don''t want to be knocked out again, get on the bus now!" An Ge Er hears speech, one breath is blocked in that. The venomous gaze glared at him. Was he knocked out before!? Seeing two foreign men coming towards him to support her, an Ge''er quickly avoided them and said that she would go, go, and go by herself. Just in this little confrontation. An Ge''er only felt that some of her small hand segments had become more and more perfect day by day. After a while, she had already hidden the pistol on her body without trace. This gun will stay at the critical moment. If the cobra really wants to do something to her, let alone a gun, the gum bomb she has been preparing secretly will also be used, even if they may die together! Until an Ge''er was taken to the car, the car began to run, she was only in one of them. Don''t say she was really surprised. as like as two peas, she saw the number of the license plates. She found that the number plates of these cars were the same. They were separated by the first drive. This is obviously a good way to confuse the enemy''s sight. Because I don''t know which car the target is in. While the car was driving, this time she didn''t have a black quilt on her head. It''s a pity that such a result failed to make her feel more comfortable. Because they dare to do so, they are sure that she will not escape. An Ge''er''s heart was filled with indescribable despair. What can she do now at this point? Can''t they really see themselves and save her? When an''ge''er was so disappointed, she suddenly saw an acquaintance by the side of the road not far in front of her! Is the smiling face and a woman in the flirt. It is one of my brothers, ye Che! That young, international doctor of medicine, under the pressure of uncle, he almost became his own private doctor! An Ge Er a moment to stare big eyes, don''t want to miss this opportunity, more can''t! Ye Che shuttles around the patient all day. An Ge''er didn''t expect to see him here. He immediately suppressed the excitement in his heart and thought about how to let him find himself. This is a critical moment out there! If he finds himself, even if he can''t save her, he will try to contact uncle quickly. Now, no matter who it is, it''s the key to save her. Therefore, an''ge''er in the car, at this time, regardless of her hands are still being roasted. When he saw Ye Che, who was chatting with the beauty on the road, he suddenly grabbed the driver''s neck with handcuffs from the back. The driver was driving safely, and there were many people in the block. As a result, she strangled her neck, and her hands suddenly tried to buckle open. Her feet relaxed, and the steering wheel was out of control. Suddenly, the car dashed across the block. This movement is very cruel, attracting too many people''s eyes. At the same time, in Ye Che''s shocked sight, the car bumped into Ye Che''s parked on the roadside. An Ge Er took the opportunity to shout at the outside. "Help!" But there were four people sitting in the car. Except for the driver, two people were looking at her. When she saw her yelling, she suddenly - suddenly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 All of a sudden, the other people in the car immediately stopped Angela, and the man on the copilot went to stabilize the steering wheel. With one hand on her mouth, an Ge''er bit her fiercely, and then went to hit the car door and the window. Even if ye Che can''t hear her cry, this violent shaking, he will certainly find that there is a problem in the car. Sure enough. His luxury car was hit, ye Che''s face was ugly, and his angry eyes naturally attracted him. But when he saw the figure that was trying to hit the car door, he was suddenly surprised. How could he be so familiar with it!? Especially through the window, he could hear someone calling his name. It''s not right. It''s not right. Just as he was about to catch up with him, the window suddenly fell down, revealing an Ge''er''s half anxious face. At the same time, the foreign man who imprisoned her suddenly raised his hand with a pistol in his hand, and shot himself. Ye Che was startled. It was obviously too late to avoid. But see Angela head back hit, hard hit the man''s chest, the bullet suddenly hit the side of a car, splash sparks. "Get out of here The man yelled, the car increased power, regardless of the surrounding people and cars, directly rushed out. At the same time, the windows were closed. An Ge Er this just relaxed, has been holding the person, looking at that under the spurt angry face, she wheezes at the same time satirical smile. Ye Che saw her. She was saved. At the same time, ye Che saw that the car drove out, he came back after two steps, and immediately got on his sports car. His car is not hurt much and can still drive. He drives quickly to catch up with him and contacts Bo Yan. But the foreign man looked at that man unexpectedly to catch up, the facial expression is even more ugly. "Don''t be happy too soon! You''ll kill him!" The man said, imprisoning an Ge''er, let the front co pilot pick up the machine gun, open the window, to hit the man who caught up. Ye Che Zheng called Bo Yan. As soon as he got through, he didn''t wait to finish, when he saw a beep of straying sound coming -- "lying in the trough is so damn!" Ye Che can''t help but curse a low, bow to avoid, at the same time his sports car back to the open mode, into a closed car. The window is bulletproof. Bo Yan heard the low incantations, machine gun fire, car sounds and people stream screams. As soon as he received the phone call, Bo Yan first heard these things and immediately wrung his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter! Where are you? " Ye Che while avoiding obstacles, while pursuing, this side and he said, "hurry up! I''m on XX street now. I''m going to cross the XX bridge soon. Your wife has been kidnapped. It looks like a Cobra! " When Bo Yan listened there, he only felt a loud noise in his mind. He always thought that he was rescued by Su Chen and them. How could he appear in the cobra again!? Bo Yan felt that his eyes were black, and he almost shook his lower body to stabilize his body. The bad news came so suddenly that he couldn''t believe it! "Keep up with them! Don''t chase too hard! Just make sure they''re going to take her where they''re going, and they''re going to follow her! " Chasing too tight is easy to be attacked, and he has to save his life to tell his woman where! After Bo Yan''s hasty instructions, he immediately prepares to take people to rush over. On the other side, when Fu Jiu and his men arrived, they saw the deserted factory www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Rongbei looked at the dead foreigners kneeling on the ground, and then went to the hanging rope. His eyebrows were like a black storm. The worry is still coming! They are still late! ¡­¡­ Bo Yan is driving the car to the other side of the road at full speed, and a Dong and they also quickly take people from the other side. But this distance is not close, Bo Yan can only pray that an Ge''er can be safe. And at this moment. He unexpectedly received a call from Su Chen. He had called several times before and no one was able to pick it up. Now he called back. At this time, Bo Yan was still holding back a stomach of anger. He saw their people take an Ge''er with his own eyes. Did he say that the woman had an accident or she was an undercover!? Otherwise, how can Angela be caught by cobra! " as soon as the car was speeding, Bo Yan called out angrily," where did you get her? "!? How could she be in the hands of a cobra? " Su Chen seemed surprised. "How do you know she''s in the hands of Cobra now?" Then he thought that Bo Yan might know her whereabouts. He said, "something happened. We saved her. She got into the wrong Cobra car. She tried to contact me more than ten minutes ago..." Su Chen quickly told him about the situation here. An Ge''er was taken away, but according to the situation of the dead man, they left for five minutes at most. Listening to Su Chen''s words, Bo Yan first ignores the small details such as why an Ge''er was in trouble and why he was not the first to contact him. He told them in a deep voice that he was far away from him, but they were one step short of him. Now they must catch up. Su Chen heard Bo Yan''s news and waved to them before hanging up the phone! Target XX street! " ¡­¡­ And ye Che over there is still a mess to be attacked. They want to solve him thoroughly this time, and then take an''ge''er to leave! He can''t be allowed to follow. Finally, in the machine gun crazy fire, the tire burst, the speeding car suddenly turned over, ye Che low curse a bite teeth quickly opened the door and jumped out! He rolled onto a parked car on the side of the road, frightening the owners inside to scream. There was also a mess around, and sirens sounded in the distance. And at this time ye Che that beautiful delicate face also expression tangle twist up, wipe! His waist is twisted, and his combat value is really weak. And the culprit watched Ye Che fall in the car can not get up, they just put away the gun into the car, gallop away. "These bastards!" Ye Che gasped and labored to come down, one hand holding the waist twisted, the other hand directly opened the door, directly pulled out the pale face of the owner of the car, he drilled in to follow up again. Wipe. This time, he''d better save his life. Don''t get so close. Don''t be found again. But now, the car is almost gone. ¡­¡­ This time, they really realized that an Ge''er can make such a big moth at the moment of relaxation. So she took something again, gagged her mouth, tied her hands and covered her black head! An Ge''er is a little nervous in the bottom of her heart. She saw everything just now. Ye Che Is he OK!? She didn''t want to hurt Ye Che. Is an Ge''er taken to the destination www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 It''s a small European style villa. An Ge''er didn''t know where it was, only felt the unusual silence around. And here we are. She could not calm down. Because she knew the cobra was here. Is waiting for her in some form. They are still Yes. Cobra has been clinging to her, is it really because of the U disk? Maybe he should have known that the U disk is not on her body, but he is still waiting for the opportunity to move on his prey. After an''ge''er entered, she was blindfolded and brought down. What she didn''t expect was that they arranged for someone to wait on her to take a bath, take a bath, take care of herself from head to toe, and finally put on a set of clean clothes. It''s just that dress. It''s just a lovely princess skirt with European century style. An Ge''er looked at it and felt enough. The taste of cobra is really unique. The bright pink color is what she dislikes most. No matter how sexual and incompetent he is, he should not like this pink color. An Ge''er is uncomfortable with his alternative aesthetics. But there''s something good about the dress. It''s long enough. The princess skirt covers the ankle. So when she changed her clothes, she secretly put on her trousers, and then lifted them up. I hope that if she really starts to move, she will be more convenient. Finally, he secretly took out the pistol hidden in his underwear and hid them in the big princess skirt together. She didn''t give any makeup. She just came out in a skirt after the bath. She was slightly curly and waist long. Her black hair was as dazzling as seaweed. As soon as she came out of the closed room, she surprised the servant who brought her in. Usually, Gu Liang is the one who sends every prey to Cobra. But this time, she wasn''t there. Back and forth, several people took guns and sent her into a room on the second floor. It''s better to say "send" than "force". ¡­¡­ An Ge''er enters, she never dare to think that they will have a chance to meet in a room alone, let alone talk about it. At this time, when she comes in to witness this scene, she subconsciously wants to go back, but the door behind her is mercilessly locked. An Ge''er looks pale, hands against the door, looking at the front guard Look at that blonde guy. That''s Cobra. The real cobra is not a quick glance at the airport, or when he disguised as a woman in school. This is the real Cobra. Standing at the window was a tall man. He was neatly dressed, even casual. He had White V-Neck flannel, casual pants, shoulder length blonde hair, dark green eyes, bright red lips, and even a face that was even more admired than women. Just look at his appearance, how pleasing to the eye. It''s like an elegant and harmless man. However, no matter how he tried to cover up, he couldn''t hide the strong sullen air between his eyebrows and his consistent change of cruelty. Just like that. At this time, he was holding clean white to wipe the nearly pale and slender fingers, and the white veil was stained with a lot of bright red blood. The sight continues to look down, his foot, in the pool of blood is lying a girl. Young, fifteen or sixteen years old. He was lying on the side of the table, staring at his eyes, as if he were dying in peace www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Yes She is dead. And before I came here, I just died less than a few minutes ago His psychopathic distortion is just like, one side of the camera, has recorded everything, the other side of the computer, is playing just that girl suffered. This is when she just came in. All that you see. In the video, the girl who screams is dressed up at the window and wipes the cobra on her hands with blood, and the girl who falls into the pool of blood by his feet. ¡­¡­ At this moment, an Ge''er can''t control the fear in her heart. What he did to the girl was just like what she had done in the video she had seen from the USB flash disk, almost No difference. Besides, she doesn''t want to say anything about the mess around her. She couldn''t imagine. If Cobra really wants to do that to her, to her She would rather die with him. However, the cobra slowly raised its head and finally fell into the sight of a cold and greasy snake On her. It''s just that he looks at Angela. In the dark green eyes, when looking at her, a touch of strange things flashed, and even if it was fleeting, but the next second, the amazing and aggressive sense of her eyes were not covered up at all. He put a hook on his bright red lip and laughed at her. "Hello, my name is lano." Such a polite introduction will only make an Ge''er feel creepy. An Ge Er but hands against the door behind, eyes cold vigilant looking at him. She didn''t seem to have any intense emotions on the surface, but only she knew that her hands were cold and her blood seemed to have been frozen. When he saw that she did not care about himself, he did not care at all. Just throw the bloodstained handkerchief on the ground, and the handkerchief just drifts to the ground and falls on the girl''s face in the pool of blood, covering the eyes that stare at with fear or pain. At this time, lano looked at the girl whose face had become a little frightened because of her walking step by step. An Ge''er''s fingernails cling to the palm of the palm, hoping that with the help of this pain, can let his reason return. Because the bottom of my heart has been hiding the fear of cobra, so at this time, some can not extricate themselves from that fear. But she didn''t just admit her life, did she? She still has a gun in her hand, and a bomb. What''s more, he despises his own weakness. Therefore, the person who is really afraid should not be himself. An Ge''er tried to distract her attention, which made her calm and calm. And the cobra itself is staring at her for a moment, all her emotions are in sight, at this time, she suddenly became as if not afraid, so his lips can not help but hook up, flash a deep meaning. This girl really has her uniqueness. Otherwise, she will not be the woman of that person, nor the person that the arms group can like. She''s really in demand. But is there only such a special thing about her? Obviously not. According to the information reported by her subordinates, she almost escaped from the abandoned factory, and took the opportunity to make a scene on the way here. If it is said that others can still believe these things for him, but she is a little girl, but they can make a mess of them. Should he say that she is too clever and cunning, or his people are too stupid!? At this time - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 An Ge''er took a deep breath and looked at him with a sharp look in his eyes. He said without any emotion, "I don''t care what your name is. I just want to know what you want to do with me now!? Is it for the original U disk? " Unexpectedly. As soon as her voice dropped, his tall body slowly covered it. He didn''t answer immediately. He just put one hand on the door above her head, closed his eyes, lowered his head and sniffed gently between her hair. It seems to be very obsessed with the faint fragrance of her body. It was true that he hated those messy smells, so he always asked them to send their fresh bathed prey without smearing anything, but he had to say that he had played with so many boys and girls. But only her body fragrance is the most attractive. It''s like the legendary body fragrance of virgin. Fragrant, secluded, like poppy, as if addicted, stir up the inner turmoil, and even - somewhere in the body seems to have changed. Somewhere in his body, he opened his eyes! His eyes were fixed on her. But the bottom of my heart was slightly shaken up! It''s not an illusion. He never had any reaction again a long time ago, but when he was close to her and smelled her faint smell, he could not help but feel some agitation in his heart and body. is it because he wanted to catch her for too long and finally got it, which made him feel excited!? For a moment, Lannuo couldn''t believe that this girl would bring him this Accident, he has always played with virgins, even if her body smell so pure, so like a baby. But she''s not a virgin, is she? Not a virgin, he has always felt dirty, but in the face of her, he can not help but some impetuous. Looking at the girl close at hand, she said that she was pure and charming, but also with a little bit of unspeakable sexiness. Lannuo unexpectedly felt that she seemed more and more interested "Do you think, just for a USB flash drive, I''ll let you take a shower, put on this kind of clothes and be sent over?" Lannuo smile, appear cold and strange, green eyes and her eyes in the face, actually let people have a bit of hypnotic charm. An Ge''er quickly pinches her hand to ensure her good sense. The bottom of my heart did not feel more cautious, tightly pursed the lower lip petal way, "so, what do you want to do to me?" "Tear and pull --" As soon as her voice fell, the clothes on her shoulder were torn half. She was hastily reaching out to stop her, but her hands were suddenly caught separately. No matter how she struggled, she was pressed to the door. At this moment, an Ge''er was shocked by the natural strength gap between men and women. She bit her lip like a little animal fighting against death. And the clothes on that shoulder were torn half, one side of the chest suddenly appears to be ready to come out. He also just lightly swept, as if more focused on looking at her eyes, expression, this confrontation, the more intense her reaction, somewhere in his body more impulsive, seems to want to do something more in-depth! "Take off your clothes and don''t wear any." He stares at her and says such words in the most tender voice. "What if I say no?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 She really wanted to see what cobras could use besides s-m. "If you don''t want to take off, I''ll help you myself." With that, his sight fell on her torn shoulder and clothes, meaning was obvious. In the past, when he was interested, he would let them take off their own clothes. When he was not interested, he would treat them roughly. After tearing up their clothes, he would beat them severely with a whip. And what about her? How should he treat such a girl who has been thinking about her for so long? it''s just a pity Such a gorgeous girl is no longer a virgin. An Ge''er listened to what he said, only felt that his hand was shaking. Because if she didn''t, he would come in person. Her hands fluttered around her back zipper. It seems to be a compromise. But Lannuo slowly released her and stepped back, as if looking at a beautiful artwork. She was about to take off the princess skirt and reveal her perfect green body. He could even feel the fresh life, with a strong beating heart, steaming hot, hanging his meat eater''s appetite. And when an Ge''er put her hand to the back, her hand slid down the zipper. Suddenly she pulled out the pistol from her waist and aimed at Lannuo! "Don''t dream! I''d rather die than be desecrated by you An Ge Er holds a gun to him to gnash a tooth to say. In the face of this sudden change, Lannuo''s eyes were slightly deeper, as if he were not afraid at all, and his voice was soft and soft, "dear girl, that''s not what you should touch." "Can I touch it! Try it and you''ll see! " An Ge''er twisted her eyebrows and held a gun at him in both hands. Lannuo but wantonly like step by step close to her, Angela can not help but stare big eyes, she is really will shoot, on the contrary, is he really afraid of death!? After she warned him again and again, as if he had never heard of it, an Ge''er aimed at his head and suddenly pulled the trigger! "Pa --!" He himself from the nearest, angur almost see how he is to avoid, the gun in the hand was kicked, and then her neck was severely pinched! "Dear girl, I warned you not to try to challenge me. Obviously you didn''t pay attention to all this!" Angela''s neck was pinched, and her toes were quickly and slowly off the ground. Her face turned red and she could hardly speak. When an''ge''er was still breathing, he suddenly threw her in the corner. An Ge''er coughed and gasped, and said, "don''t try to challenge you!? Indeed, you are a twisted psychopath. Who dares to challenge you? " Psychological distortion? For the first time, Lannuo heard someone scolding him like this. While savoring between his lips and teeth, he bent down with a complicated and strange expression and pointed a gun at her. "Do you think I dare not kill you?" "Kill it, you can kill it now She would rather be killed than humiliated by him. So he continued, "a big man, like to use this way to solve his hobby, to satisfy his twisted and dark heart, do you know how disgusting it is?" Looking at the cobra in front of her face slightly changed a few minutes, she continued to add fuel to the fire, "others do not know why you are, but I do know." "Because you can''t do what a man can do, so you use this method to abuse others to satisfy your abnormal and distorted psychology." Looking at his cold face. An Ge Er sneers, "this is the fact, you can''t!" As soon as he said this, Lannuo''s face suddenly changed, and a thick haze appeared under his eyes. Then he hooked his lips and gave a strange smile: "they all like you very much, but I''m sorry Because today next year will be your death day! " An Ge''er knows that this time he really touched his scale. Because he had pulled her violently, the black muzzle of the gun was against her head, pulling the trigger was about to hit! It''s just that he shot, pulled twice, and there was no bullet at all! An Ge''er just stared at him with a sarcastic smile, raised his hand and dropped the bullets in his hand one by one. "The head of the BT group can''t even feel the weight of the bullet in the pistol. It seems that this is not only inhumane, but also can''t keep up with the IQ." The shame of red fruits! Lannuo threw the gun, lifted her up, pressed her behind her from behind, and began to pull her clothes madly. Angela''s close combat had no room to play in front of him. On the contrary, in this process, he only felt that he had some strange things under him. He was even more stimulated and put the cloth against her. And Angela cold not Ding feel by that moment on the muddle forced, mother, not said good can not be humane!?Lannuo was very excited. He squeezed her jaw and forced her to look at him. "Do you feel it! Is it necessary to let it enter your body to prove everything? " An Ge was shocked, but felt particularly nauseous. When he was excited, he put his elbow back and hit him in the stomach. When he was excited, an Ge''er kicked him directly under his body. When he was about to kick, he was caught in an instant, but Lannuo was laughing very insidiously. "You''re right, but you see, you''re my antidote, aren''t you? It''s just for you." He is obviously so beautiful and his voice is so soft, but he can say such a hairy thing from his mouth. An Ge Er indifferently glanced over one eye, revealed some kind of disgust, "is it?" She obviously didn''t believe it, but it didn''t matter. What was important was that the sharp knife hidden in the tip of her shoe suddenly came out and nearly stabbed him under him. It was really close because he held his hand back at the critical moment, and the sharp knife suddenly cut his palm. The blood flowed in an instant. This sudden accident completely angered lano. She almost made him a man. "Somebody With a bang, the door was suddenly knocked open, and the men guarding the door suddenly came in with a gun. But Lannuo didn''t look at them. She was staring at an''ge''er with a smile, "she gave it to you! Right here, with these tools, do whatever you want! " She dare to let him almost be a man, he let so many men play her dead! Besides, she is not the place, he told himself again and again, such a dirty woman, he also disdains to touch! Looking at her changed face, he sneered, "don''t worry, I''ll record everything by myself. When you''re killed, I''ll show them these videos myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Those who were originally salivating at this little beauty, at this time see so say, immediately put the gun, the eye lustful - evil looking at her. "Lano, you have killed so many people, especially these children. When you die, they will not let you go even if they are ghosts." When an Ge''er said this, she was holding the chewing gum bomb in her hand at this time. She was always ready and expected them to come to save themselves. Otherwise this bomb will be used, or the same kind of death. After listening to angor''s words, there was no fluctuation on his face. He walked to the camera in no hurry and seemed to be ready to record all this. It''s just, being a Ghost won''t let him go? Then who should he not let go? What he is doing now is just what those people did at the beginning. He is just repaying the world Angel eyes around them, staring at the half open window, since she came in to now has been nearly half an hour later, is Ye Che really lost? Looking at the foreign men who were close to her, she was clinging to the wall behind her, and wanted to pretend to be close to the window. She remembered that this floor was a second floor. If she jumped down, besides being caught again, would she have the possibility of escaping with her disabled body? When they rushed to themselves, an Ge''er still ran to the window without hesitation. But before she could jump down, she was pulled back with her clothes torn. The obscene and filthy voice and laughter rang out, and she was held down by people. However, when she was eager to turn back and struggle, she could not help but sweep the cobra''s frown tightly, as if she wanted to stop it. But the next moment. All of a sudden, something like a bomb was thrown in from the outside. All of them were surprised. They all looked for something to block them. An Ge''er found that it was a smoke bomb, and immediately took the opportunity to jump down from upstairs. At the same time, he stuck the last chewing gum back to the window. In an instant, she was soaked in the cold water, and Angela found that there was a swimming pool behind it. Fortunately, she was better than disabled to be frozen to death in this bleak autumn. She swam as hard as she could, and there seemed to be a catch-up bullet coming up behind her. She began to shoot the swimming pool crazily. An Ge''er looked at a bullet from her side, and felt funny at the bottom of her heart, because every bullet perfectly avoided her. After quickly running ashore, Angela found that the villa had been surrounded, the men of the arms group had arrived, and the cobra people were fighting frantically. And who timely threw a smoke bomb into the room!? An Ge''er fled quickly. After leaving the villa, she ran quickly to avoid the bullets. When she finally appeared in their field of vision, they were all shocked. However, she was too tired to say a word, just panting. "It''s Angela!" "She''s OK! She escaped! " Fu Jiu shouts with surprise. But the first thing she did after running over was not to rest, but to climb up on the Hummer. In their astonished sight, she lifted out a rocket launcher. She resisted on her shoulder, aimed at the window where gum bomb had been glued in front of her, and fired suddenly. The power of a rocket launcher blows down a room, and it passes by in a flash www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 The cobra may not be in the room for a long time, but the gum bomb explodes with great power. In addition to the one glued on the window, she pretended to fall down when she first entered the door, and had already glued a gum bomb to the ground. The main ingredient in the chewing gum bomb is t-nt. After one detonates, the other will cause a series of explosions, and the villa will be finished. Sure enough, when one of her rocket launchers went by, the second floor of the villa exploded once, and then triggered a second more powerful explosion. A lot of people were blown out of the windows, and some people were evacuating quickly from the downstairs. The extreme high temperature and fire tongue devoured everything around them, and finally detonated the bomb downstairs. They didn''t seem to know where the bomb came from, and they were blown apart in an instant. The whole villa was caught in a sea of fire in an instant. Fu Jiu whistled, his eyes were bright, "lying trough, cool!" I didn''t expect that an''ge''er rocket launcher would detonate the entire villa in the past. What did she do to this villa before this!? See this. An Ge''er just took off the rocket launcher on his shoulder, wiped a handful of sweat, and leaned against the Hummer. Her slender and weak figure, the rocket launcher beside her, the wild fierce Hummer. This originally did not match the combination of surprise at this time no sense of disobedience. An Ge''er looked around and found that Su Chen and Rong Bei were not there. When she asked, Fu Jiu said, "they sneaked in to save you, but now it seems that they don''t need it. They should go and catch the cobra." An Ge''er was surprised at this time. Did they throw in the smoke bomb before!? It''s just that this is not the point, the point is the villa explosion, didn''t hurt them!? Fu Jiu seemed to see through her worries at a glance and said to Nunu, "no, who are you looking at that?" When an Ge''er looks at the past, he can see two long figures from afar, like climbing out of the water. His body is washed with water, especially when a certain line of sight looks over, it is obvious that there is some resentment. The big bang came so suddenly that they would not have escaped if they had not been in the swimming pool. Rongbei looks at an''ge''er in a secluded way. An''ge''er can''t bear to look at him. The vision of rongbei is still complaining. The next second, he suddenly sneezes. An Ge Er didn''t hold back the corner of his eyes. Then I saw him take off his coat and throw it away. Came over naked. Some of the remaining people, even those who survived, had already fled. As soon as the explosion was over, their people began to check inside for any fish that had been caught. When Rong Bei and Su Shen came over, Rong Bei''s eyes were still sad, but when they saw an Ge''er''s body, they suddenly flashed, which was a little different. Only then did an Ge''er find that she was also soaked. The torn and disordered Princess clothes were tightly attached to her skin, and some faintly sketched out her attractive curves. She immediately shrank in the car. Fu Jiu looks at rongbei and intentionally or unintentionally reveals eight pieces of abdominal muscle Mermaid line in his upper body to tempt someone. He tut twice, and then says solemnly to Su Chen, "Su Chen, you see that rongbei has sneezed, and you also quickly take off your coat to save yourself from catching cold." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Su Shen glanced at her with a light glance, but her tone was meaningful. "Are you sure?" "what are you sure?" "Are you sure you''re worried about me catching cold?" Fu Jiuyi was embarrassed and silently moved away from his eyes. He felt embarrassed when he was exposed. He found out that Mao felt powerless for a moment. Somewhere was hollowed out?? Su Chen didn''t have much time to talk. He took out the coat he had taken off before and handed it to an''ge''er. He directly asked, "are you ok? Are you hurt? Did he do anything to you? " An Ge''er came down from the Hummer, took Su Chen''s coat and put it on his body, and comforted them with a smile. "It''s OK. Thanks to you, you''ve just come. Later, I''m going to die with cobra." And then she said, "by the way, how did you find this place?" The person who found her trace is Ye Che! However. Unexpectedly, after she had just finished asking this sentence, she saw that several of them did not speak, especially rongbei gave her a meaningful look, and then they all looked directly at her back. An Ge''er is puzzled. There was a strange feeling. Behind him, as if there were many people looking at him. In particular, it seems to be very complicated and hot. An Ge''er turned around wrapped in her coat. Sure enough, she saw seven or eight cars parked about 10 meters away from her. Several people were standing there, the most prominent of which was the slender figure. Beside him, there is Ye Che, who is holding his waist and gaping. An Ge''er didn''t know where he was standing and how much he stood. As soon as his lip was about to move, he listened to Fu Jiu leaning slightly and said in her ear, "when you just came out, they were just in a hurry to come over. As soon as Bo Yan got off the car, he saw that you were running towards this side." However, she didn''t notice that at all. Maybe when Bo Yan thought that she was going to run for him, she watched her climb up the Hummer and ignore everything around her. Then he took out the rocket launcher and launched it into the window in full view. Which caused the whole villa to explode. She always thought they were the only ones who came. Until now, she saw a Dong come out with a gun and a man with a dirty face. She went to Bo Yan''s side and said something. At last, she didn''t know what to say. She also took a complex look at herself. An Ge''er''s lips moved, so he looked at Bo Yan and couldn''t say a word. What else can she say now. She just wanted to take advantage of the cobra did not completely escape, bomb the entire villa, blow him up in it, in order to avenge all her previous suffering. But she ignored everything around her. At this time, Su Chen walked to an''ge''er and bowed his head and said, "we should go." An Ge''er is stiff. Yeah It''s time for her to go. After a while, the police will come over. If uncle is involved in his escape, the consequences are not what she wants to see, but an Ge''er didn''t expect. She thought that it was their last face in prison before the truth was found out. But I didn''t expect that at this time, in this kind of place, such a moment, is the last side before finding the evidence. Just seeing today''s scene, what does uncle think of her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Ye Che''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop by his uncle''s side, what does he want to say? Angela knows that there is no explanation at all. I can''t explain. It''s a bit too fake to explain what I learned from filming. In the past, at most, she would fire a gun. It can be said that she was taught by the relevant personnel in the crew. But what about the rocket launcher? It''s already a heavy weapon. Who has nothing to do to shoot a play, but still learn how to launch rocket launcher? Is the process still so skilled? What''s more, Fu Jiu''s performance in the arms syndicate, even if surprised, certainly can''t compare with their shock. An Ge''er knows that uncle is in a hurry to save her. She must be very worried and anxious, but she can''t say a word with him at this time, because she is looking at her own Bo Yan in the face of deep and complicated sight. What can she say? She thought it was too late for her to explain everything He gave Fu Jiu a glance. Fu Jiu suddenly understood to go forward and put his arms around her neck. He raised his hand and motioned to Bo Yan, and then he said with a smile, "well, you''ll take care of the aftermath, and we''ll go first." After that, he turned to leave with an''ge''er. An Ge''er looked back at Bo Yan, and his uncle stood there still motionless, looking at her. An Ge''er can''t imagine what he is thinking at this moment of her These are two disjoint sets, and even two forces that have some problems. However, they are unconsciously involved in the process. In Bo Yan''s eyes, if Su Chen was not an Ge''er''s brother and took good care of her, how could he let her be taken away by them? It''s just that the core characters of this group are all fierce characters. An Ge''er, a little girl who looks so weak, why are you so natural with them? And they all seem to know her well? That feeling is not something you can deny if you don''t admit it. They get along with a look, a movement, can see the tacit understanding between them. Bo Yan looks at an Ge''er and turns back one step at a time. He is reluctant to give up, but he wants to leave. His clear and meaningful eyes seem to be covered with a layer of misty meaning, which makes people can''t see clearly, and can''t see through what he is thinking. ¡­¡­ In a big explosion, their people are still eliminating them one by one to see if there are traces of Cobra residue. according to Fu Jiu, the disaster will last for thousands of years. Whether the cobra died in the villa or escaped is unknown, but it will soon be known. But this time she tossed him so miserable, even if it is not dead, can''t be so quick to move it? ¡­¡­ The private police of a city then vigorously searched for the whereabouts of an''ge''er. At this time, an''ge''er had flown away by the special plane of the arms group all night and suspended at a secret base in M country. It''s just that unlike previous secret bases, it''s not under the island, it''s not a desert base, it''s just a normal looking office building. This is a legal group, which is under Li Hanfei''s control. St-k group appears to be a legitimate business, occasionally used to launder money, but the people who do it do not know. 46 in the lounge on the high floor. Fu Jiu wears a pair of glasses and frowns, watching the video of the underground garage over and over again, watching the playback, and seeing where Ni Duan is. This is the video that someone sent anonymously between Anjia and the police station. The wonderful clip above shows a shooting case in an underground garage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 An Ge Er because too tired, came here to sleep in the past, now is in the rest room in the bed buried in a big sleep. But they didn''t relax. When they came here, they sneaked into the system of city a police station and called out the "iron evidence" of murder. Fu jiulai looked back and forth many times, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. I have to say, this video is really lifelike. After all, every shot here is real, it depends on how you edit and synthesize it. And the people who do this video are professionals at first sight, and their skills are very superb. Besides, after all, she is not the party. She still plans to wait for Angela to wake up and watch them together. Otherwise, as an ordinary spectator, she will think that she killed the person after watching it. Throw away your glasses. It''s dark. Su Chen and Rong Bei went out for a trip, but they haven''t come back. The first people who came in the evening were Li Hanfei and Mulun. Fu Jiu looked at them with food and raised eyebrows. He was obviously surprised. Mulun is a computer expert. He must have been asked to come by rongbei. As for Li Hanfei. Fu Jiu glanced at him with some disgust. Li Hanfei was keen to catch it. He immediately snorted and laughed. He was very proud and leaned on the sofa in the rest room, indicating that this was his territory. Fu Jiu is very aware of the current affairs. He pretends not to see it and goes to play games with Mulun. When Su Chen and Rong Bei are coming back soon, Li Hanfei happens to see him when he goes out to the toilet. When he comes back first, he looks at Fu Jiuhuan and Mulun huddling on the sofa to play. He says, "rongbei is back." "Who''s back? Let''s go north. " Fu Jiuwen raised his head and looked at him. He just said that rongbei would bow his head to play games again. It was just that as she was fighting, she suddenly felt something was wrong and asked, "where is Su Chen?" "Su Chen, Su Chen is back." "What?" Fu Jiuyi quickly jumped up, regardless of whether he was about to pass the customs clearance. He directly threw away the game console to Mulun and asked him to control the two game machines with one person and two hands. He ran to the tablet computer and put on a mask to watch the surveillance video there. Rongbei said they would ask her what was wrong when they came back, but she had not found it at all. Is she too nervous, or is this video too lifelike? When she heard that someone was coming back, she thought. The rest room is very big. It''s almost like a hotel suite, and everything is very complete. But now people are crowded here and it''s very lively. When Su Shen came back, he saw Fu Jiu sitting on the chair in front of the bar at the bar, watching the video over and over again. Rong Bei looks around without an Ge''er. While Su Chen is focusing on Fu Jiu, he quietly pushes the door and enters the bedroom where an Ge''er is Sometimes, it may be. In the past, when you know that someone likes you, even if you may not feel that way to him, but when he appears, you will still unconsciously pay attention to his every move. This is what Yu Fu Jiu said. When she didn''t know what Su Chen liked her, she never cared too much about what Su Chen did, but now it''s different. Otherwise, she would not immediately separate from Mulun and do something to correct the eight classics as soon as Su Chen came back. One reason is - that''s why www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 One may be that he is afraid that his mood will be affected when he sees it; the other is that he will be cold and violent to himself when he sees it and affects his mood. She still cares about Su Shen''s thoughts and feelings. Even if she didn''t mean that to him. At this time, for example, she seems to be watching the video attentively, but in fact, she is reflecting the shadow on the toughened film of the computer to observe what Su Shen is doing Well, yes, now he''s in. Holding a small bag in my hand, it seems that it is something Pharmacy. Yeah!? He''s sick? Then, she watched Su Chen come to her side. She was embarrassed and embarrassed, but tried to pretend to be natural and casual. She leaned on her head and covered her strange look with glasses that she only wore occasionally. It''s just that she didn''t expect it. When Su Chen came over, before she looked up and pretended to look at him, he directly took off his glasses and let her and his eyes collide without any barrier. She was embarrassed, embarrassed, and wanted to dodge. After all, she had been observing him secretly. At this time, a pair of eyes was that it was difficult for her to stop her careful thinking. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t pay attention to that much, because he opened the small bag and took out a small bottle. Fu Jiu took a close look and found it was an eye drops. "If you are tired, take a rest and drop some eye drops." She is sitting, he is standing, clear and light voice on her head ring, he said, will lift her chin, give her eye drops. And Li Hanfei here heard this, and immediately some meaningful looked at the eye Fu nine. Now it''s not the time for her to play with other men. She pretends to be like Su Chen. Seeing Li Hanfei''s gaze, Fu Jiu immediately gives him a white eye and gives him a threatening look. It seems that he is signaling to him that he dares to expose her. At this time, Su Chen had no apparent reaction, as if he had insight into everything, but as if he had not noticed anything. He was wearing a white shirt, and the sleeves of his wrists were rolled twice to reveal his slender, fair and resilient arm. At this time, he is slightly bent over to raise her face, the warm breath falls between her eyebrows and eyes, which makes her feel at a loss. "I, I''d better come by myself." Fu Jiu''s face is a bit tipsy because of the hot breath. He quickly takes the eyedrops in his hand and turns around to drop them himself. Su Shen''s eyes flashed and didn''t say anything. But after Fu Jiu finished dropping one, she closed her eyes and aimed at the other. After that, she tightened her eyes and opened them. Black sky? Blink again, or dark sky? What''s the situation!!? Fu Jiu''s head is confused! Just feel as if the sky is going to fall apart, a very bad premonition will come. As if feeling that Su Chen''s body is still behind her, she immediately threw herself up and held it up and cried out, "ah ah ah! I''m blind. I can''t see anything This moment, her heart is never fear, just want to embrace the man around, as if he is his own life-saving straw, an invisible dependence. Su Chen''s body is stiff. Fu Jiu was still yelling with fright, and Li Hanfei suddenly let out a low voice -- over there www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "I wipe, suddenly cut off the electricity, see you scared, virtue." What, what!? Fu Jiuhou over there heard a stiff, and quickly got up from Su Shen''s arms, "really, I''m not deceived. The power is off!? It''s really a blackout! " Lie trough, don''t scare her again! Why so coincidentally ah, just after the drop of eye drops, open eyes on a pitch black, really scared her to death, OK!? "Well." Su Chen responded faintly. He turned around as if he was about to go. Fu Jiu suddenly jumped out of his chair and hugged his arm. Some of them were afraid and some of them were dissatisfied. He murmured, "what kind of broken place is the blackout that scares people. Su Chen, you should walk slowly and don''t leave me behind." Su Chen listened to what she said unintentionally, and felt that her hands were tightly around his arm. On his delicate but indifferent face, there seemed to be a faint smile. But in this night, it seems that it is not true. An Ge Er wakes up more than 11 o''clock in the evening, she also does not know why, seems to be too tired before? She just felt weak and sleepy, as if she didn''t sleep enough. After such a long sleep, she didn''t even have a dream. Wake up or reaction for a long time, just want to understand where they are. Los Angeles, M. She sighed. The room was dark, but suddenly something seemed wrong. It was a big bed and she slept on her own. And the other side of the bed seems to be sinking? An Ge''er suddenly smart next, who is it? Is it Fu Jiu? She thought, can''t help but sit up and stretch her feet to feel it. Well It seems to have long legs. But at the same time, there seems to be some Leg hair? An Ge''er suddenly shrinks back, what ghost! The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. Where could Fu Jiu have leg hair! Damn it, who wants to die? Run to her bed and sleep together! An Ge''er found out the mobile phone, a bright, immediately to the side of the past. When he saw who the man was, an Ge''er suddenly screamed - "ah ah ah!" The door of the room was suddenly opened, and Mulun Li Hanfei rushed in with a flashlight. As a result, she saw an Ge''er sitting on the bed screaming. On the ground, it was rongbei who had just been kicked down by her. They were in a daze! Then Li Hanfei rushed to the rescue, "don''t, don''t be excited. Let''s go out for a day and come back. He must have been in the wrong bed by accident. You see, he is sleepy and still sleeping on the ground." It''s just that picture Tut. Some of them are fascinating. An Ge''er angrily hugs the quilt to come down to shout, "then even if he is sleeping, take off to leave a short pants is what meaning ah!" If it wasn''t for the clothes she was wearing, she would have been shot dead! Unexpectedly. After an''ge''er said so, Li Hanfei immediately put his hands on it and said, "Oh, what is this! Rongbei lies on the bed generally is fruit sleep, true disposition, naked As soon as this is said. An Ge Er Leng for a moment, and then a change before the angry flame of sight, faint, very strange look at him, and then suddenly squeeze him out, out. "Why, where am I wrong? Why does she look at me like that?" Li Hanfei looks at Mulun in surprise. Mulun raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, "what''s the hobby of sleeping in rongbei? We don''t know why You know that? " Li Hanfei At the moment, there was a kind of expression on his face as if he had eaten Xiang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Wipe. What''s wrong with this? Can''t he just say it casually? Li Hanfei showed his hands and said he was quite innocent. At this time, someone who was kicked out of bed by an Ge''er got up from the ground. Rongbei stood up, but there was no sleepy appearance before. He stood up and put on his trousers. He put on a thin gray woolen coat, and his slightly long broken hair looked rather messy. This series of movements stood up crisp and neat, but never looked at Li Hanfei. Finally, he picked up the mobile phone on the desk and went out directly. When he passed Li Hanfei, his voice was almost like grinding teeth and said, "Li Hanfei, I''ll settle this account for you!" Nima. When was he in front of others!? Especially in front of a big man? Don''t ruin his innocence, will you!? Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a little indistinct ambiguity with an''ge''er, and he wanted to have a good dialogue. As a result, the damned Li Hanfei came up and said that kind of words, but the little ambiguity with an''ge''er didn''t cause it, instead, he didn''t make it clear with Li Hanfei, a rough old man. Don''t be cold to him, will you! I wipe. Goose bumps are falling off. Finally, there''s a call outside. An Ge''er washes her face from the rest room. She sleeps soundly and forgets everything. When she wakes up, she realizes that she has a lot to face. Just like the current frame up, and as how to face uncle. An Ge''er leaned against the door, looked up and sighed. I didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. A frame up, coupled with the indulgence of the people above, made her unable to stay at home. She was also a criminal who absconded abroad. It''s hard to predict. She''s in a foreign country now, but what about uncle? What is he doing now? They are husband and wife now, but they are separated. When can they meet? When can be carefree together? As soon as an Ge''er thinks of Bo Yan, she can''t help thinking a lot. She missed him very much, but now there is no way, only quickly solve the case, there is enough clear evidence, so that the judge will judge her innocent in front of the people of the country. However, will that day come soon? "Gulu..." When the stomach rings, an Ge''er can''t help picking her eyebrows. How, is it an accident? After she came abroad, how could she feel that she could not control her appetite? Usually this time I don''t eat anything, but today I''m very hungry. An Ge''er doesn''t go to those troublesome things, so let''s take a step and have a look at the video that framed him. Just as soon as she went out, she heard them talking over there. I can''t help but feel a little stunned. Feeling Li Hanfei was wronged and said that he had helped him wrong. He put out the matter just now, but Su Chen didn''t care about it, but why rongbei ran to an''ge''er''s bed. Even if you don''t do anything, even if you''re tired and sleepy and want to have a rest, you won''t be able to leave a pair of shorts lying on someone else''s bed? Not to mention, it was his sister. What bad thoughts are hidden in this? An Ge''er has been married, which is a well-known thing. Rongbei should give up anyway, and no longer have any indecent thoughts about her. Furthermore - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 An Ge''er saw that they were talking about this topic, so she could only hide there. At this time, she could not appear. And, importantly, she cares about it. She''s married. Can''t rongbei let go? Are you happy to do such meaningless things? Are you satisfied? But after the happiness, even if the pain is double? This kind of serious topic, Li Hanfei was more amused than said. Fu Jiu is standing on the side of an Ge''er and Su Chen. After witnessing the huge concert, she is really impressed by Bo Yan''s love. How can rongbei compare with Bo Yan? After more than ten years of unremitting love, how can he compare with Bo Yan, even if he likes it any more? Therefore, for a time, almost all the people except Li Hanfei did not participate in this serious topic of worrying about mulberry, others were persuading rongbei. Because it seems that angoer is going to stay with them for some time recently. Rongbei is ready to move on angur at the beginning, so what can we do in the future? They have to be vaccinated. "Rongbei, be a friend. Only in this way can we really get together." Su Chen said in a light tone, but the seriousness of the words could be heard by everyone. Rongbei has always been slightly drooping eyelids, some languid slouch to the chair that one, face without emotion, no one can see what his mood is. It''s just that after su Chen said such a thing. Rongbei finally opened his mouth. This sentence, is true, expressed his attitude towards angoer, and the final decision. He looked up at Su Chen. There was something complicated in his long and narrow eyes. It was insistence on loneliness? Lonely? grief? They just looked at rongbei, and even Angela hid on one side of the wall to listen to what rongbei wanted to say. She really wants to let rongbei listen to the advice and let them be well. Rongbei thin lips light open, the corner of the lips seems to be holding a few touch of irony like smile, it seems to be self mockery, and then listen to his voice, "don''t compare me with others, I''m just I, I really like the woman, I can''t make friends with her." As soon as he said this, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly deepened. What is he going to do if he doesn''t become a friend? Is he still stubborn? Rong Bei was not very optimistic when he looked at all of them. He seemed to have not seen it. He continued, "if I like it, I can''t just be friends, because..." Speaking of this, his tone suddenly stopped and glanced at the hiding place of an Ge''er. The voice suddenly became a little more dumb and speechless Because if you look at it more, you can''t help but want to have it. " Or can''t help wanting to have A person who likes, how can because of other people''s comfort, or because she is personally married or how, say do not like can not like? If feelings are really controlled, they will not be called feelings. After rongbei''s words were spoken, they were all silent Because, indeed Everyone is always good at persuading others, but never thought, if it happened to themselves, what should we do? "What are you hiding there for fear that I will eat you?" Rongbei suddenly blows a rascal whistle in the direction of an''ge''er and opens his mouth with his lips hooked. The smile on his face still looks like he deserves to be beaten, but at this time, in their eyes, there is something unspeakable desolation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 An Ge''er knew that he had been found long ago and was no longer hiding. When she came over, she wrinkled her eyebrows and purred her lips. Rongbei will have a panoramic view of everything, and finally slender fingers knocked on the table top, facing her evil smile, "don''t worry, you won''t be abrupt in the future." Angela looked up at him. Let the north line of vision is not instantaneous looking at her, the smile of the corner of the lip slowly retracts, the tone has become serious a few minutes, "who let me like you?" If he can, he also hopes that he will not be persistent. And he didn''t want to be a third party, a bad guy they all hated. Besides, if you like her, you should respect her first Rong Bei drank a glass of vodka with ice and threw it up. Like like a person, will really change themselves. An Ge''er''s lips moved, but he never spoke. In fact She has nothing to say In fact, rongbei is excellent, but if you miss it, you will miss it. Sometimes, the order of a person''s appearance is really, very important, very important. "Oh, ah, what is this? The atmosphere is strange. And you, Li Hanfei, don''t play with your mobile phone there. I haven''t asked you, what''s going on between you and rongbei. Why should rongbei sleep and wear clothes? We don''t know, but you know." Fu Jiu is simply not open to mention which pot, put forward such a question is very exciting, she would like to see rongbei crazy appearance. As long as it''s not this sad and sad look. Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, rongbei immediately twisted his eyebrows, and his sharp line of sight approached him. Li Hanfei clapped at the table and got up. "No, I just casually talk about it. You really take it seriously. What I like is women, women, women!" Important things must be strong three times. Fu Jiu looked at his angry appearance, but he was not impressed. He said in two voices, "well, I''ll give you a test to test whether you are gay or not. If so, ha ha ha, that feeling is good..." She had to take good care of Su Chen and Mulun, and rongbei gave up. "Why only give me a test? I''m not convinced. They want to test too!" Li Hanfei yelled. Fu Jiu raises eyebrows at Su Chen and them, then looks at Li Hanfei, "it''s settled." Although an Ge''er knows that Fu Jiu is deliberately trying to warm up the atmosphere, she can''t help but wonder what test Fu Jiu is going to give. Fu Jiu didn''t start there, so he laughed evil. "If you and a man and a woman sleep in the same bed at the same time, there is a enchanting beauty on the left and a hungry fag on the right. Which side will you sleep with your face?" Fu Jiu was the first to look at Li Hanfei. Li Hanfei blurted out and said, "of course, it''s a beauty!" However. Fu Jiu looks at Su Chen, who says, "fag." Li Hanfei was surprised, huh!? What do you mean?! Fu Jiu looks at Mulun again, and Mulun says, "fag!" Rongbei also secluded way, "fag." This time, four men, three chose fags. Li Hanfei immediately stood up and said, "ha, I''m gay. Alas, I''m not talking about you. Can your thinking be normal! There are beauties who don''t look at you, fags The three men gave Li Hanfei a silent glance. In particular, rongbei looked at Li Hanfei with disdain, and said languidly, "you are willing to use chrysanthemum to face fags. We say we can''t say anything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 An Ge Er that side originally also doubts, said does not understand such a profound question. As a result, as soon as rongbei''s voice fell, she was choked by her own saliva! Nima These people think like this. Li Hanfei obviously can''t keep up with their rhythm. Those who are abused don''t want to. However, the most wonderful expression at this time is not an Ge''er, not Fu Jiu who claps his hands and laughs, but Li Hanfei After rongbei''s voice dropped, Li Hanfei''s mouth was still full of laughter for one second, and then he froze in the next. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er, at this moment, sincerely expresses heartache to Li Hanfei. Really. It hurts. She was already laughing and crying. Su Chen didn''t seem to be interested in such vulgar topics. He asked for supper and stood up to pick it up. An Ge''er went with him. In fact, an Ge''er wanted to ask him a long time ago, but for many reasons, he didn''t speak. As Su Chen went downstairs, he told her about her being framed, so that she didn''t have to worry too much. She said that with them, everything could be solved. "Brother..." "Well, what?" An Ge''er now called him brother, or some small tongue twister and shyness, she can not say that feeling, is really a very close friend, one day became your relatives, she was excited and happy at the same time, but also a little embarrassed. But Su Chen didn''t force her. Everything went smoothly. She stood there and touched her hair. The voice was gentle and beautiful. "Brother, you like Fu Jiu, don''t you?" In fact, as early as he invited himself and July 7 to his home, she had noticed. Although he is a superstar, he is acting, although they are very familiar with But that feeling, really true. For the first time, she saw the warmth in his eyes. It was different from his doting on her. Because she was his sister, he doted on himself only between his brothers and sisters. When he and Fu Jiu were together, they were more affectionate. When she came into contact with them, she said that as an "outsider" who had just stepped in, she said that she could see the clues at once. Su Chen didn''t think that an Ge''er would suddenly ask. In fact. No one ever asked. Especially between friends, it seems to be a tacit thing. "Well." He gave a faint hum, and an Ge''er could not help pursing his lips and began to laugh, "Oh, no wonder I saw Fu Jiu''s underwear in your villa at the beginning." Feelings are real. A set of sexy underwear, so swaggering on the clothes hanger. Su Chen coughed suddenly. That delicate appearance of dust, it seems that a little more thin red, "things are not what you think." It was just a coincidence. "I know." Because Fu Jiu Ming Ming still likes Mulun, he doesn''t have any intimate contact with him, but Angel''s eyes flashed, "brother, I''ll help you." In fact, she can see that Fu Jiu is also very concerned about Su Chen, but he hasn''t completely distinguished his own heart? An Ge Er is good intention, but did not expect that he actually chuckled, light mouth refused, "this matter I come." It''s not that he doesn''t trust others, it''s just that he likes to control everything by himself. I don''t know why. There is always a kind of www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 An Ge''er always has a feeling that he underestimates him. Even if Fu Jiu seems to like other people now, he can still be calm and confident, but he has a plan in mind. If he is, he must have been violent, but for him, maybe it is too deep in his mind? It''s like he looks very warm, but is it just a representation of him? Watching is the silent guard of Fu Jiuyi, but behind his warmth, what will it be like? Maybe she didn''t know what she knew. The supper was brought by the Tang Dynasty Hotel. It was all Chinese food, various nourishing porridge, and some crystal dumplings. Angela couldn''t help feeling that he was really careful. At this time, he really couldn''t get used to foreign food. They have a snack and watch at night. At this time, an Ge''er is the first time to watch the video of her "killing". The video was tuned to the LCD screen in the room so they could watch it together. At the beginning, the car from an Ruxue was slowly poured into the garage, and finally stopped in the parking space. At that time, an Ruxue had already sat in the driver''s seat. At the beginning of this scene, an''ge''er is a little strange. An Ruxue''s body in the car at this time, although both hands are still on the steering wheel, but the whole body seems a little stiff. This makes angoer have to doubt whether she is dead. As for cars that can move and reverse, many cars can be remotely controlled, which can''t be denied. It''s just that if an Ruxue was really dead at that time, then Xu Wei and his colleagues could make an Ruxue pretend to be a living person driving, which is a bit too terrible. Then the car stayed in the parking space. Just after she stopped for a long time, she heard someone''s footsteps coming from far to near. If an Ge''er didn''t guess wrong, it should be her own voice. Sure enough. However, when she appeared in the picture where the car was, she was holding a gun in both hands and walked over eagerly. She went to the window of the car, and the gun was facing the window. At this time, it was almost synchronous. The picture suddenly vibrated and the gunshot rang out. Then a lot of people gathered around and looked at her in shock. Then they opened the door to see the dead man. That''s it. After watching the video, an Ge''er''s experience as her client has become this way. Even though she has been prepared in the bottom of her heart, she still can''t help her chest to fluctuate violently. What does that feel like. It was a kind of extreme oppression and resentment. I took the black pot for others and ruined my good life. Even in foreign countries, she was listed as a fugitive, so she had to change her face and use a false identity. "Zha Xuwei, after finding her, must be strictly monitored 24 hours a day to see who she goes with. I think she has not the ability to do these alone." Allow North twist eyebrow to say, tone rare so earnest. At this time, an Ge''er looks at this video and does not know if she is the wronged person''s reason. She always feels that there is something wrong in this video, but she can''t say exactly where it is. But she didn''t shoot, did she?! Moreover, even if we can find the loopholes in this video, it is far from enough, because - is it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Because they are determined to settle down, they want to take this opportunity to revenge themselves, so even if it is false, they may ignore it, so the evidence is not enough. Unless she can find the real killer. She didn''t believe it. Facing the real murderer in front of them, they still wanted to frame themselves, unless they really didn''t care about an Ruxue''s death. Su Chen has always been very rational. After watching the video, although he was annoyed by the black pot, he just tightened his eyebrows and went to list the things they need to do one by one, even including monitoring the first progress of the internal information of the police station. In addition, the video is also given to the technical department to list all the parts of the synthesis. If it is fake, it is impossible to make it seamless. At this time, Angela stood on the small balcony in the open air, leaning on his chin to see the stars. The cool autumn wind is very cold at night. She has just shrunk her arms and put on a coat on her shoulders. An Ge Er but slightly dropped his head, did not go to look up at him. Because I don''t know who it is. With her back against the railing and her arms stretched out on it, she went to see the sky, as if to know what she was looking at. An Ge''er took off her coat and said, "thank you for your coat. It''s a little cold. I''ll go in first." then she turned and left. "Hold on!" He stopped her suddenly. She took a step. His voice came from behind, "why, don''t you want to see me? I make you so disgusted? " An Ge''er can''t help but take a deep breath. "If you must think so, I can''t help it." An Ge Er did not turn back to say, the voice appears cold. She just didn''t want to get along with him alone, because she didn''t know how to get along with him. He didn''t want to be an ordinary friend with himself. She had no way. She didn''t like him, so she didn''t want to give him any hope. Although she was cold-blooded, it was a simple and effective way. If you don''t love, you have to stay away. She''s right. When an''ge''er thought rongbei was angry and wanted to say cruel words, he was unexpectedly abnormal. His voice is light, with a bit of dejected but indifferent tone, saying such words, "angoer, although we can''t be friends, we won''t be strangers. I like you. It''s my own business. It''s none of your business." So there is no need to deliberately escape, do not care about his ideas. Didn''t she know that the more she avoided and ignored her, the more she wanted to attract her attention? Why is it that she is normal to everyone, but she has such a bad attitude towards him? Just because you like her? Can she just ignore him like this? When an Ge''er heard what he said, his heart was slightly astringent. It has nothing to do with her. Does it really have nothing to do with her? If she had nothing to do with him, she would not say anything and would have completely ignored it. But in her eyes, they were still friends. An Ge''er turned back and said to him, "I''ve heard such a sentence. If you like a person, then you can imagine that she is because of you For example, if you like a boy playing basketball, if he goes every day, he will try his best to connect them together, thinking that he only plays basketball because he goes to watch every day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 The other side''s one eye looks over, tells oneself that he has been secretly paying attention to you, and then he is secretly shy and sweet. ¡­¡­ Human nature. But it''s all speculation, because the person probably doesn''t know you. This is also the reason why she does not want to be close to rongbei. She does not want her to have expectations because of her mild behavior. Rong Bei listened to her words, the spirit of the demon''s delicate face did not change, but the corners of his lips slightly pulled down, half smiling. "Don''t worry, I won''t be so amorous." Don''t be sentimental An Ge Er smell speech, eyes flash, also with a bit of self mockery smile, since he said so, what can she say? She sat down and leaned on the chair. Seeing this, rongbei directly threw a can of beer in her hand. He raised his hand slightly and said, "if you don''t mind, you can have a drink with me." Angela did not refuse. Indeed, she also hopes that they can have a most appropriate mode of getting along with each other. They are not friends, but they are not strangers. Rong Bei sat down and chatted with her about everyone in the group. Instead of focusing on themselves, he talked about everyone in the group. This was also an Ge''er''s topic of great interest. Chatting and chatting, an Ge''er asked, "what do you think of my brother and Fu Jiu?" Fu Jiu likes Mulun, and her brother also likes Fu Jiu. They are brothers. When they get along, sometimes there will be no difference? Besides, she loves her brother very much. Because Su Chen is so gentle, strangers such as jade, childe world unparalleled, such a man, like a woman who likes others, she loves him. Unexpectedly. After saying that he was afraid that Su Chen would be abused by Fu Jiu, Rong Bei shook his head and scoffed at her worry. Then I told her a story. It was a A story with an unexpected ending. Rongbei didn''t mention anyone''s name, but he used this short story to explain Su Chen''s attitude towards Fu Jiu. There''s no doubt that they all see it clearly. It''s just after an Ge''er, who is simple and ignorant, knows what they call "Su Chen''s attitude towards Fu Jiu" in rongbei, NIMA She was really scared. I can''t believe it. Gentle and indifferent Su Chen, her brother, is A man like that. Rongbei told her the story, "the dog said to the kitten, guess how many sweets I have in my pocket. If you guess right, I''ll give it to you. The kitten swallowed his saliva and said there were five. The dog took out two and stuffed it to the kitten. He said, "I still owe you three." "Because I love you, I allow you to be greedy!" An Ge''er responded with a sentence, she felt that her brother and Fu Jiu looked like this on the surface, silently guarding and doting, full of warmth. But unexpectedly, Rong Bei suddenly sneered. Jokingly, she licked her lips and laughed at her simplicity. "In fact, it was the kitten who was excited to eat two pieces of sugar that contained a lot of sleeping pills, and ended up being killed by a dog." Rong Bei said finally, stretched out a stretch, lean on the chair, evil four smile. I''m kidding. Who is the simple man in the arms group? But after listening to an Ge Er, but all over a stiff, silly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 ¡­¡­ Wait, wait Is this how it''s going? She thought the warmth was full, but in fact it was just appearance!? The candy in the back is hiding "Sleeping pills"!? Behind the beautiful, the original play is so deep, so dark!? It''s not a dog - day, but a day - a dog An Ge''er is disordered in the night wind. When he looked into the room quietly, he saw that Fu Jiu was just a little sleepy. His brother went over to take her to rest. An Ge Er clapped. If she remembers correctly, Fu Jiu didn''t drink less coffee before Nima, I''m still so sleepy after coffee. Is it Sushen special coffee? An Ge''er looks at her brother again. It is clear that he is a pure and dazzling man like an angel. However, on his head, he seems to have the antennae of a demon Watching them go in and have a rest, an Ge''er finally takes back her sight in silence. ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, she seems to have a new understanding of her brother, which she dare not admit An Ge''er knew that she was not good at drinking, so she took a sip or two because even after she got along with rongbei in a frank and harmonious way, she still had a little sense of precaution. Especially after listening to the story of the dog and the cat Cough. Some of them went to have a rest. She said that she would watch the video again, and rongbei was watching it with her. The thinking at night may be more concentrated. An Ge''er looked over and over again, and suddenly at a certain place, she even said, "stop! Pause Rongbei then went back and saw the picture stopped at what an Ge''er called "shooting". "What?" Rong Bei asked, but an Ge''er did not answer. Her eyes looked at it for a moment, listening to the sudden sound of gunfire. Her face suddenly became strange and her long eyebrows tightened. In Rong Bei''s puzzled sight, she said in a deep voice, "I found it." Yes She found something wrong. "Where?" "You look here twice, here you shot." An Ge Er says, oneself is to move away from sight, want to look for what suitable thing, finally fall on that drink a can of beer, she picked up. "Have you found it?" Angor asked. Rong Bei''s eyes seemed to have a flash of light, as if he had noticed something. He looked at an''ge''er and the beer can she picked up in her hand. "What are you doing?" Angela stood up and said, "let''s go out for a while." Rong Bei''s brows are more tight. What does she want to do? What kind of experiment do you want to do? The hallway is very quiet, but the office building is very quiet at night. I''m not afraid to go north. But he didn''t expect, an Ge''er is also so calm, girls should be very afraid of the dark? Even Fu Jiu is, on the contrary, looking at her delicate and delicate, she walked out of the rest room and faced the long corridor. She didn''t have any fear at all. "What are you going to do?" "Don''t talk. Just listen." An Ge Er says, throw out beer can suddenly in hand. Suddenly came the sound of smashing on the smooth ground and bouncing back and forth. What Angela pays attention to is not this, but another sound coming from the open corridor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 It was Rong Bei''s eyes suddenly widened, as if to verify the idea of an Ge''er. Then he took out a gun from nowhere and aimed at the position of the indicator light with a bang. This one goes down. The indicator light goes out. The sound of the gun still reverberated in the corridor, one after another. The two looked at each other, and they did not speak. Indeed, when watching TV or movies, many people seldom hear the echo of the gun when they are watching TV or movies. After all, it''s a fake, it''s acting. But the people who always hold guns can react more or less. What''s more, for Angela, it''s an underground garage. The underground garage is very large, and there are not so many parking spaces. If you shoot, there will be an echo. But the gunshot in that video is fake, so it is more unlikely that there will be an echo. The two are already self contradictory. A lot of things are like this. Before I find out, I just feel very upset, but after I find out, I can''t feel like this. In the dark and quiet corridor, Angela suddenly laughed. This evening, we have solved a problem everything is difficult at the beginning, and many things are moving the whole body with one hand. This is the beginning, but the later things, once they are out of the way, the difficult problems will be solved quickly. After all, these people are all powerful people. "Come on, go back and have a rest." Rongbei is also a hook mouth, eyes with a smile. An Ge''er nodded, but looked at the broken lamp and shook his head slightly. Rongbei went in, and several people were awakened by the sound of gunfire in the corridor, but after knowing that there was nothing wrong, they took a rest. Although the rest room is large, it has three rooms. The living room is the living room. An Ge''er and Fu Jiuxian live in one room temporarily. Li Hanfei and Mulun are crowded together. Rongbei and Su Chen originally wanted to squeeze a room, but Su Chen didn''t like sleeping with others, so he went to the living room to sleep on the sofa. Because they were looking for evidence, it was the first time that an Ge''er had experienced this situation because they were sleeping in the same place so that they could get in touch with each other. However, for them, it was also common. After all, a lot of time things are very urgent, it is normal for us to find a place to sleep temporarily. After angoer finished the test, he was the last one to enter the rest room. But she didn''t know if it was her own illusion. When everything was quiet and dark in the corridor, she seemed to feel that there was too much silence in the corridor? Especially when she turns around. Some kind of feeling seems to be more intense, as if someone is looking at himself behind his back. As the idea flashed through her mind, she was startled. Whether she thought too much or not, she quickly went in, locked the door, and planned to go back to rest. Fu Jiu was already asleep in the room, because they were temporary rest places. They were not in the habit of taking off their clothes. An Ge''er had been sleeping for a long time before, so he sat on the side of the bed, facing the window. There is a cell phone in the palm of my hand. There are a lot of people found information in the mobile phone, but she can''t check it, because she is afraid that someone will find her trace according to the positioning system. But she really miss Uncle. As soon as her mood is relaxed, she will think of the way he looked at her when she left that day. Although she was glad, it was more complicated and profound, as if she was asking her in silence www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Who is she? Why is there so much in her that he doesn''t know? Angela doesn''t know how to face him. But it doesn''t stop me from thinking about him. At this time, Angela could not help but go to the window to see everything outside. She didn''t know why she was standing here. It seemed that she wanted to see the night sky and whether he was looking up at the sky and missing her. Or, she habitually looks down at the bottom to see if there is anything Unusual conditions. But when she looked down, she couldn''t help being stunned. At night. Under the street light. There are still some idle lads or drunk drunkards wandering the streets in the middle of the night. There was still a faint cry. And none of this matters. What made her slightly stunned was a black car parked under a street lamp. The distance was too far, she didn''t really see it, but she felt that the sports car was inexplicably familiar. She thought that it was probably the scene that brought back some of her memories. I remember that she liked uncle''s things before. Xu Wei told her after seeing her diary that she ran out of the house in a nervous, frightened and embarrassed way, and then he drove out to chase her. Just like that, in the street, under the street lamp, he appeared in the street wearing casual clothes. The charming face of the man, as well as the deep and secluded eyes that he saw himself, all his things broke into her heart with a tyrannical gesture. Also like an indelible trace, deeply engraved in her bones, deep memory. When an Ge''er thinks of this, she goes to see the black car downstairs. She can''t help but feel some strange waves. Will he come to see her, uncle? Do you really have to solve all these things before you can see him? An Ge''er is a little disappointed. Another look at the car downstairs, Angela know, although she feels familiar, but it is certainly not his. How can he appear here in this situation? Before you go to bed, go out to the bathroom. When she came out, she suddenly remembered the quiet and terrible atmosphere in the corridor when she came in, and when she turned in, she seemed to have something to stare at her back Why is she so abnormal these days? He can eat, sleep and be extremely keen. Just thinking so, Angela went to open the door of the rest room. The corridor was still quiet and empty. After an indicator light was turned off, only the clear moonlight was left in the company''s all glass window. Only those who stayed in the dark for a long time could vaguely see everything in the corridor. Therefore, Angela seems to feel the elevator at the end, as if something is ringing. What would that be? An Ge Er can''t help but to approach slowly over there, in her body, still carrying a gun. Her figure, constantly in the corridor forward. "Anybody?" "Is anyone there?" An Ge''er makes a voice to ask, answer her only echo, seem to be in soliloquy. She''s half gone, as if there''s nothing. Angela can''t help turning around with a sigh of relief. However, when she turned around, it seemed that the door of the staircase exit on the side of the corridor seemed to shake. She was shocked. Suddenly, she wanted to turn around, but in the next second, a cool breath came from behind her -- before she could turn back, her mouth was covered by a black leather glove hand that suddenly stretched out from behind, and then a strong arm also tightly bound her, dragging her to the more staircase door. "Well --" An Ge''er struggled violently. She was scared to be stiff and cold by the man who appeared and disappeared. She struggled desperately and made a sound of awkwardness. However, she was quickly dragged to the dead corner of the stairway. Her skills in front of the man behind her, there is no room for resistance, only she is like a small animal, after struggling hard to bite the hand covering her mouth. Behind the man seems to endure pain, or simply do not care about these feelings, Leng is not issued any voice. Although through the black leather gloves, but her strength is still very strong, seems to want to bite him off, so die not to say. However, an Ge''er bit and bit. After her excitement, she suddenly felt a special pain in her teeth, as if she seemed to be biting in some special firm place. Just now she was so excited that she didn''t pay much attention to it. At this time, she felt that her teeth were straight and numb. It''s like, it''s like one of his fingers is wearing something. An Ge Er did not know what thought of, the figure suddenly a stiff.Slowly released the teeth, but his mouth was still covered by him. As soon as her strength relaxed, the head of the man behind her was buried in her neck from behind. Deeply smelling the fragrance of her hair. An Ge''er is so oppressed by a slender black figure behind her and rampant on the door. However, she was still violently rebellious before. At this time, it seems that she has already softened down and left the people behind to torture her. But when the cheek is pasted on the door plank, that pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes, it seems that some hazy water mist overflows, slowly slides down, and falls on his slender, cold, frightful black leather gloves. After such close contact, the cold breath of the man behind him also went straight into her respiratory tract. It''s cold. And the people behind her don''t struggle any more, and their movements seem to be softer. An Ge''er''s hand breaks away from his confinement, but he doesn''t forget his left hand on her mouth. She directly touched his slender black hand, on his ring finger, across the gloves, she felt a hard thing, it was like a ring. The next second, she would not ignore the force of his gloves, to pull it off. The man behind her did not refuse. She let her tear it down a few times, and finally pulled it out - at last www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 And an Ge Er saw that hand, immediately stunned, eyes suddenly red. He How can it really be him How could he really come to? How does he know where she''s hiding? Although the bottom of my heart had already been prepared before, but when she saw it with her own eyes, she still felt that she couldn''t believe it. ¡­¡­ In front of me that is a very good-looking hand, slender as jade, bone distinct. And it has a ring on its ring finger. An Ge''er''s left hand also some light quiver''s cover, grasps his, that ring and her hand''s ring are the same. Low key luxury, simple and clean. She holds it forcefully, her eyes are red and she is biting her lips. She doesn''t know whether she is angry or happy, or moved or what. Her side of the heart complex tangled, do not know a moment, she suddenly stare big eyes, mouth want to shout what, but was covered. Under him, he has been attacked by others Fu Jiu got up to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night. He drank a little more coffee before going to bed? For an Ge Er is not in the room, she is a little surprised, they are such people are very shallow sleep, around a little wind and grass will wake up. So when Angela comes in and goes out, she knows. But how long has it been? It''s early in the morning. It''s not even back. So after she went to the bathroom, she couldn''t help looking for Angela. Looking at the several beer cans on the ground, Fu Jiuyue thought more and more bad. She didn''t come back in the early morning and drank wine. Where did she go!? Do you mean --! She didn''t know what to think of, and glanced at the other rooms. Angela went into the wrong room!? Or did she sleep with XXX!? With this idea, Fu Jiu was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat and panted against the door of the rest room. Just at this moment, Fu Jiu suddenly found that the door of the rest room was not closed tightly at all! She was suddenly back a cool, can''t say that Angela is outside!? Is she herself or with others? Fu Jiu opened the door and went out nervously at the bottom of her heart. Just as soon as she went out, she heard a slight voice. Very low voice, like some kind of oppressive pain exhortation, and a kind of unspeakable Jiao Chuan. But what is louder than this is like the collision of bodies. It''s kind of intense. No, it''s not like it''s intense. However, Fu Jiu stood at the door, listening to the voice not far away. She could hardly step forward at her feet. She''s going crazy £¡£¡£¡ How could she not know what the sound was and what it was doing!? Who is doing that in the dead corner by the door? It''s just that woman. I don''t know. It''s No doubt angoer. But what about the man? Fu Jiu thought about the bottles and jars he had just seen outside. Before he went to bed, he was clearly rongbei drinking. And rongbei never gave up on an''ge''er. No, no, No. Fu Jiu only felt that the more he thought about it, the more terrible he was. How could this be? What is she thinking about!? Just, if it''s not rongbei, who is it!? No, no, no! It''s not about who, but who it is! None of them should have happened! She still clearly remembers that before she left in a city, she said in front of Bo Yan that angoer had given it to her, and they took it away first. Bo Yan''s deep and complex sight line of sight, she still remember clearly. The man who loves her so much may still be busy with her affairs in a city at this time, worrying about her and thinking about her. And what about her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Was that drunk or forced to have a relationship with rongbei or who? But no matter who he is, Fu Jiuyi thinks, he feels that his heart is incomparable I''m scared. She almost ran away. Hurry back to the room to sleep, pretending that you don''t know anything, pretending that you''ve been sleeping, and you haven''t gone out at all! This kind of thing, she can only regard as nothing knows! Just think about it, still feel terrible. If an Ge''er and Rong Bei really had something to do with them, what should they do? This kind of thing happened to him. The two of them must be unable to hide it. Whether drunk or forced, this kind of thing will never end. So. What she is worried about now is, can the sun still rise tomorrow? Is everything still the same as before? Or will there be earth shaking changes? Fu Jiu more want to more panic, more restless, can only force himself to sleep. ¡­¡­ And out in the hallway. The fierce war finally ended in the early hours of the morning, when the light was shining in the distance. An Ge''er is now legs in his waist, he holds her, her hair wet, head against his shoulder, hands around his neck, tired and sleepy, but dead holding him, do not want to let go. Her clothes were almost torn in a mess, but his clothes were still relatively neat on his body. The only thing that made people feel too impure and good was that he had not come out. I don''t know if I want to keep warm for a while, or I don''t want to let those out. Even if the two had just experienced intense love, even now they were still holding each other closely, but from the beginning to the end, they did not say a word. As if there is a layer between what, and as if, those are in the joy ~ love, early a little bit of disappeared. "Don''t you say anything to me? I''m leaving in ten minutes. " He suddenly said something like this in her ear. Lying on his shoulder, she suddenly froze. She didn''t get up. But the arm tightened a little more, and the little face rubbed under his neck and kissed his ear root. Then hot liquid fell down and moistened his neck. What Bo Yanyuan wanted to ask before. In such a night, a word did not ask, more in the feeling of her sad and reluctant to give up, he could not help but be soft hearted and held her more tightly. It was a sigh. What else can he do? He is not stupid or stupid. After all this, how can he not know that there are some secrets hidden in her that he does not know? If she doesn''t, it must be that she doesn''t want to tell him. He Also won''t force her, just in the heart can suppress bend some, that kind of feeling how to describe? It seems that he is more intimate than many people. She was familiar with the people in the arms group, not because she was sister Su Chen, but between friends. When did she meet these people? In particular, Bo Yan can''t help but think of the time when an Ge''er tried to defend rongbei and didn''t want to argue with him, what was the reason? Is it because she knew them for a long time? He would not force her to do these things, but that doesn''t mean that he just let her do it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Let her and Su Chen together, is to let her be protected by them, not to participate in terrorist and dangerous things together. He had always thought that she was a tender but witty girl, and that she was the treasure in his hand. In the past, when ERI told him that she was hiding guns, he was surprised, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought it might be su Chen who gave it to her. However, on that day, when he saw her escape from the cobra''s hand, carrying a rocket launcher and destroying the whole villa, at that moment, he seemed to know how ridiculous his previous thoughts and cognition were? How subversive was that scene!? This seemingly ordinary girl, who has been in love for more than ten years, is really the girl he always thought she was? And what makes him feel ironic. It was he who saw that those people in the arms group, as if they were not shocked by this scene, seemed to have be accustomed to! However, compared with him, he felt ironic at the bottom of his heart. Because why they are not shocked, but as her man And shocked? The only possibility is that they do not know the secret, they all know. It was just this fact that made him feel sad and disappointed. Shouldn''t he be the most important person in her heart? Why does someone else know and he doesn''t? At the bottom of my heart, I feel sarcastic and sad at the same time. And fear. What is he afraid of? I''m afraid I can''t hold her one day. Afraid that she wants to fly out of the blue sky he gave, to see the life outside, even in the dark, even in danger. He alone in that environment is enough, how can you let her participate in those!? He didn''t dare to think of that kind of thing! These days, he hardly sleeps every night. Although he knew that the police were watching him closely, he couldn''t help it. He tried to find a double to pretend to be him. He took a special plane all night to see her. Even if it is far away, look at her. But when he came to see her get along with them, his heart was very bad. It''s like being jealous. In his life, she is the only one who he doesn''t care about. Without her around, she doesn''t want to eat or drink. She can''t sleep all night, and she''s here to talk and laugh with them. She can sleep and eat. It seems that she has been He thought of her heart, to forget. It made his heart sour and painful. His little girl, really don''t want him? Can you really bear to see him for such a long time? He didn''t care if she could, he couldn''t. At night. He also saw her and rongbei together, and their relationship seemed not awkward, very harmonious, as if she had forgotten what he had done to her, which made him jealous and jealous at the bottom of his heart. Originally wanted to be separated from such a short distance, silently guarding her, waiting for the day to slightly light, he left. But did not expect, the little girl unexpectedly big midnight, came out. How can he let go of this opportunity!? All kinds of complex emotions in his heart were rolling violently. At the moment she appeared in front of him, all of them finally turned into crazy actions. With countless extreme emotions such as fear or worry, jealousy, or jealousy, he just wanted to deeply possess her. As if only in this way, to prove that she is her closest person, to prove that she is her man''s identity! At this time - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 He didn''t know if he was too possessive or too selfish! He really wanted her to be his, and he wanted to think of him every second in his mind. An Ge''er just hugged him tightly. Seeing that the time was coming, her heart''s missing and reluctant to give up would be heavier. She couldn''t help being very quiet, and her voice was very hoarse. She gently whispered, "uncle, don''t go so fast, OK?" Bo Yan lifted her up, pushed her against the door, and wiped the tears on her face with long fingers. In addition to his heartache, his heart was filled with joy. Because it shows that she still miss him in the bottom of her heart, doesn''t she? "But over time, it will be discovered." His tone is light, it seems that can not see her nostalgia. An Ge Er but small mouth a pie, with a bit of willful that kind of embrace him to cry up, "I don''t care, I just want to be with you." She began to cry, like a small animal wronged, constantly sobbing, not to let people love. That''s great. It really made people cry. Originally, I just wanted to make her feel uncomfortable, so that she could be oppressed and sad. She was jealous of her heart, and balanced it. But she really made her sad and sad. In his heart, he felt that the most uncomfortable It''s still him. "Good, don''t cry, I won''t go." He can only gently persuade her. Angela''s mood fluctuates a little bit. She doesn''t know why. It''s just like she doesn''t know a lot about herself recently. In fact, she was in such a big black pot, after being wronged, her heart was not very good, and finally separated from uncle. Once separated, I don''t know when to meet now. Especially to see his tone seems to have some indifferent appearance, her heart is more difficult, feel aggrieved, heartache. It''s just this kind of thing, it seems that people don''t like it, but she gives up the situation, but she can''t control her emotions. She doesn''t want to be sentimental, and she doesn''t want to be pitiful. She also wants to face anything. She is very tough. But that is in front of others, in front of him, even if she wants to pretend to be very strong, sometimes, she can''t do it Maybe That''s because she''s the one she loves In front of him, he can have a lot of unbearable, crying, capricious, sometimes confused, that is because he is by his side, because she is facing him. She can be spoiled by him. Don''t care about anyone''s sight. Bo Yan watched her cry, sobbing and holding him tightly. He said that he would not let him go. His heart was even worse. He could only bend down and kiss her lips. Two people once again extremely do not give up, entangled a time. This time, Bo Yan knew that she was really reluctant to part with him. At the same time, he was also satisfied. "After I left, you stay here obedient, don''t go out and walk around, what your brother and I can solve." At dawn, before leaving, Bo Yan kisses her red little nose and says. Then he took out a small black mobile phone, "in addition, you hold this one. I will contact you at any time. This is a satellite phone, which they can''t find. But in case of emergency, I''ll wait for me to contact you." An Ge''er just listened, lowered her head, tears in her eyes, like a child ordered by her elders www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 But this time, Bo Yan said she was going to leave, and she didn''t ask her to stay. Even if the bottom of my heart can''t give up Seeing that she was silent, Bo Yan could not help sighing. She put on her clothes a little bit, held her small face, and put a kiss on her forehead. "Wait for me. During this period, I may take time to come to see you. Don''t be sad." He wanted to let go, but angoer pressed his hand on his face. Then I went to see him with tears in my eyes. Bo Yan thought that she was going to say something that would make him feel unbearable, but he didn''t want to - with her bright red mouth, she said to him, "well, next time you come, can you stop scaring me like before?" Bo Yan: In fact. At first, she was so kind to her. For a moment, out of her complex emotions, she also wanted to take this opportunity to feel her skills. She can shoot, she can play with the rocket launcher, what else can she do!? However, her skill is not hidden, although dealing with a few ordinary people is no problem, but in his face, it is basically waiting to be killed. It has to be said that when he saw that her skills were vulnerable in front of him, he was relieved. Because people who had seen her before seemed to be very familiar with the arms group, he even had a very bold assumption that she might be a character in it. But later, he thought that she was just an ordinary female student. After testing her out in the evening, she also knew that she was very weak. She was not at the same level as the people in the arms group. He felt a little relieved at the bottom of his heart. The arms group is too dangerous. Everyone lives by licking the tip of a knife. If it was not for Su Chen''s relationship, he would not let her have any relationship with them. Bo Yan didn''t respond to her words, just whispered something around her. What seems to be a secret, intimate conversation between husband and wife. As soon as an''ge''er heard it, she was stunned, and then she slowly turned red. From the root of her ears, neck and cheek, she was suffused with unusually hot temperature. "Do you hear me?" "Well..." She blushed and put her hands on his shoulder. Although her eyes were still a little red, her eyebrows seemed to be a little bit more shy and gentle like a little woman. "You, you go quickly, don''t be too late." Bo Yan looked at her blush, and his eyes were deep. He said, "I hope you and that A man should keep some distance away, otherwise it''s not good for him She had been protecting rongbei intentionally or unintentionally before. He didn''t know what kind of existence this man was for her, but for himself, he wanted him to solve the problem. At this time, this sentence is even a warning to him. Don''t because angor is with him, he can do whatever he wants. An Ge''er knew that he was jealous again. At the bottom of her heart, there was some helplessness and some sweetness in her heart. She took his hand and said, "uncle, let''s make an agreement." What''s the deal? Bo Yan raises eyebrows. An Ge Er spread out his hand, and his own slender hand tightly clasped, she looked at him, seriously came a sentence, "if you do not leave, I will not abandon." He would never leave him if he didn''t say to leave her. Bo Yan didn''t speak for a moment, just a slight hook in the corner of his lips. His mood seemed to get better all of a sudden. Before leaving, he gave her a kiss on the forehead and said a word in a light and charming voice - in a light and charming way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "Good.". They were inseparable for a while, and finally left. An Ge''er looks at him to leave the figure silently, the bottom of the heart is reluctant to give up. But if she doesn''t give up, what should continue is to continue. She has a lot of things to do. But when she returned to her room, it was dawn, and she was still wet. She wanted to take a shower, but suddenly she remembered the words that uncle had said in her ear before she left Her face turned red. However, he was still obedient. He first lay down for a rest, and then put a pillow on his back -- When an Ge''er got up the next day, there was no one around her. She got up very late. Fu Jiu and her people got up naturally at 4:5 a.m. every day, they went out and ran for a few kilometers to come back. At this time, they have all come back, and the voice of outside is constantly coming. But she was so sleepy that she didn''t hear. She got up in the morning and was hungry as soon as she got up. Fortunately, breakfast was already ready outside. She went to wash her first. As soon as she went out, they would say hello to her when they saw her. An Ge''er saw that she got up so late, so sleepy, but they were helping her, which made her feel very embarrassed. She hurried into the bathroom and told herself that she must not get up so late next time. It''s a shame. Just when she went in, she seemed to suddenly cut in Li Hanfei, "is angoer uncomfortable? You can''t stand your legs." At that time, an Ge''er staggered at the foot and quickly helped the wall to stabilize himself. I went into the bathroom in great embarrassment. But everyone outside was just joking, but Fu Jiu''s lips were stiff with them. She took a furtive glance at rongbei. Rongbei was wearing a black shirt, collar buttons wantonly torn apart two, the corners of his lips seemed to smile, the whole person looked like a bad man''s decadent unruly. Don''t say, his appearance is really a little strange, as if he did nothing good. Fu Jiu''s brows tightened. In the heart before that wipe suspicion also some heavy. Are they aware of what they did yesterday? Just a little bit of fun? What should we do in the future? Think of this, can''t help but look worried, complex shake his head. Angela is in the bathroom. At the moment, she was frowning slightly, because when she went to the toilet, she found that she seemed to have come to her aunt? There''s a little bit of blood on it. Although very few, but this also let her mood unavoidably have some gloomy She didn''t care to eat. She went out to buy her aunt''s towel. She didn''t say where to go. Fu Jiu went with her. All the way, she was eager to talk and had a complicated look. However, an Ge''er was heavier than her, so she didn''t pay attention to her. It''s not the same as before. Although she had not paid much attention to the time of her aunt''s coming, she was more heavy than ever, for as soon as she came, she could not help thinking of what the doctor had said to her in the hospital. It''s hard for her to conceive And after coming back from the hospital for so long, in order to break the curse like conclusion, she had no less relationship with her uncle, and every time she used some easy pregnancy posture, but even under such circumstances. She - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 It doesn''t work. Although this is the beginning, but her heart, or hard to cover the loss, afraid that she really hard to get pregnant all her life. After all, uncle is such an excellent man, how can he not have a child. And Fu Jiu over there saw an Ge Er wake up, look ugly, and tired, her eyes can not help but deep a bit, with a bit of anxiety. She won''t really be forced by rongbei, will she? If it''s voluntary, doesn''t it look so bad? Fu Jiu comes out to follow her out is uneasy, she is alone, two is wants to knock down yesterday''s matter. "What''s wrong with you, Ge''er? Didn''t you have a good rest yesterday? " An Ge Er a listen, also didn''t say what, just light um a, have no way, she really don''t want to say too much. Looking at an Ge''er to buy an aunt towel, Fu Jiu pick eyebrows, understand why, girls have so many days. But last night it shouldn''t have been bloody Right? She shuddered at the thought, and she had better not think about it. They also bought some clothes for personal change. When they went back, they could see that they were assigning tasks. In fact, they are also busy with their own affairs, but they assign her affairs to each suitable person, so that we can solve them as soon as possible. She and Fu Jiuyi took action. Su Chen said that she had found out Xu Wei''s whereabouts. After doing that, Xu Wei had already absconded and left the country. Now she is also in M country. As for where to hide, he will send them detailed location information. Finding Xu Wei and catching her is not their first goal. Instead, we should try our best to collect all kinds of evidence from her unconsciously and from her body. By the way, we can find the people behind her who set up an''ge''er. The task assigned to them is not difficult, but simple. Two people cooperate, one mainly depends on skill and experience, the other mainly relies on super high thinking and meticulous mind. She and Fu Jiu both agreed. However, Su Chen saw that her face was not very good, so she asked her if she needed to rest. Even if she did not participate, the problem was not big. However, an Ge''er still shook her head. She was very moved when everyone helped her with her own affairs. How could she rest on her own and let them go to work? Besides, she wants to collect evidence quickly to prove her innocence. Before everyone else was busy, Fu Jiu looked at the beer cans on the ground. She said to rongbei with a smile, "brother Rong, do you mean that the promiscuous sexual slapping after drinking is intentional or not?" before finishing, rongbei raised his hand to stop, slightly pulled the corner of his lip, got up to leave, and said lazily, "this is the most important thing in all human beings It''s a tacit understanding, but you have to get to the bottom of it. " Poof! Fu Jiu looks ugly, pale looking at him, wipe, he this Si is a kind of disguised recognition!? If the time can go back, she really wish she didn''t get up last night, even if she peed in bed! Otherwise, you don''t have to be bothered by this. However, no matter how she was, she did not dare to say a word except that she could knock and knock with the client. It''s not a matter of tongue size. I''m afraid that others will be more depressed than her. The location information is in Angela. They clean up and set off. Las Vegas, m country. Three or four hours'' drive from Los Angeles www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Fu Jiu drives the car and turns on the positioning system. When she learns that Xu Wei is in Las Vegas, she laughs half sarcastically, saying that even if Xu Wei absconds abroad, she will not forget to find a good place. It''s a paradise for gambling and holiday shopping. She''s really busy. Xu Wei''s credit card has long been monitored and stopped. All she has now is given to her by others. But who is that man!? They don''t know yet, but they believe they will soon. Las Vegas seaside luxury hotel. When Fu Jiu came down to close the car door, he could not help taking off his sunglasses and whistling. It seems that the man behind Xu Wei is really rich. Then he turned to Angela and said, "what are our plans today?" An Ge''er is to glance to one side of a high-class western restaurant, turn back a face seriously way, "I am so hungry." So, eat first. Fu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and looked at the western restaurant and nodded, "say while eating? It''s OK. " When an Ge''er goes in, most of them are men and women. What they eat is not the amount of food, but the taste. But Fu Jiu is sitting there and watching an Ge''er order two vanilla steaks, goose liver warm salad, Marseille seafood soup, fried lobster meat and pasta, occupying the full table, she is shocked. Fu Jiu glared at her, "did you also order mine?" An Ge''er ate a steak, and drank a mouthful of soup, this just raised his head, looked at her seriously and shook her head, "but not." Fu Jiu can''t help but gape again. This, this appetite. After sobbing for a while, she waved and asked the service staff to come over and order some food at will. Fu Jiu originally wanted to wait for an Ge''er to eat and talk to her about the plan, but at this time an''ge''er seemed unable to stop eating. She could sit on the other end and lick the ice cream to pass the long time. The mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s su Chen, asking them how they are now and whether their operation is smooth. Fu Jiu was embarrassed. This is not the beginning. Head down quietly take a picture of an Ge''er with her mobile phone. She is facing the delicious food on the table. In that scene, her cheeks are bulging and she keeps eating. Don''t say, it looks really cute. Fu Jiu couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth, then sent it to Su Chen and typed a few words by the way: I can''t see that your sister is a good eater. Especially so can eat, looks very thin ah, really enviable envy hate. Su Chen immediately replied after receiving the news: don''t starve her. Fu Jiu is embarrassed. It''s like she abused her. After a while, Su Chen sent another one: can you send more photos of her? Fu Jiuyi listened and took a look at an''ge''er. Seeing that she didn''t pay much attention to her, Fu Jiuyi was so bold. He took a few photos and sent them to him. He then asked, "what are you doing?"? I don''t see you''re still a narcissist. After sending this, she started to smile at the corner of her mouth and waited to see what Su Chen''s reaction was. An Ge''er ate over there. Her two people were sending messages back and forth. After a long time, Su Chen didn''t reply, which made her have some doubts in the bottom of her heart. Why, can''t you really let her guess right? Finally, Su Chen replied to her. But he said a word, let her slightly surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Su Chen replied: not me, but others. ¡­¡­ Others? Fu jiuning''s eyebrows: is it Bo Yan? She was puzzled and asked the past directly. However. There is no doubt that the answer is Bo Yan. Su Chen says that he and Bo Yan have always been in contact with each other. He knows about an Ge''er''s life state and information from here. The man was moved again. When she thought about yesterday, she could only sigh. How can she find out such a thing!? At last, when an''ge''er was about to finish eating, Fu Jiu and Su Chen said that they would not say anything. They should be ready to take action. Su Chen asked her again. Fu Jiu turned his mouth and replied that he had a poor memory. If he had the ability, he would send a message to remind her. Su Chen asked casually: how bad is it? There came a sentence from Fu Jiu: what How bad is it? Su Chen was stunned and speechless for a moment He lost. ¡­¡­ Su Chen sent some information about an''ge''er to Bo Yan. It was because he loved his sister so much that he sent the photos. Bo Yan over there is having a meeting in the company after getting off the plane. As a result, after receiving the message, he opened it and saw a series of pictures of a little girl sitting against the window in a western restaurant, eating like a bird for a long time. Let him some heartache, but also feel particularly lovely. In particular, there seems to be a photo taken of her, her eyes slightly open, her cheeks bulging, and a layer of bright red mouth, full of joy, it is very lovable. Bo Yan looked at those photos and became fascinated. His heart was warm for a time. Looking back and forth, the corners of his mouth still couldn''t help but pick up a little and smile. All the sensible people around the meeting didn''t feel stupid and thought they were dazzled. Bo Yan looked over there and finally set her picture as a screen saver. Every time he saw it, he was a little satisfied. Obviously, this kind of picture, compared with her static beautiful appearance, makes him like more. It was only later that he realized that something was wrong. His little girl, the appetite has been very small, now what''s the matter? How could it be so Can you eat? ¡­¡­ Western restaurant atmosphere is very important, each table also has a bright and dripping rose inserted in the bottle. Angela is very attracted by the color. But it is not want, but want to Eat. It seems to have a quirk, that is, I can''t help eating. So when Fu Jiu doesn''t pay attention to her mobile phone, she stealthily plucks the rose petals and puts them in her mouth, and then her eyebrows wrinkle up. The taste, not to say bad, but also can not say delicious, strange, and with the kind of rose that unique aroma. When she finally swallowed it, she thought it was not bad. Later, Fu Jiu went to the bathroom. When he came back, he felt that something was wrong She looked at the bright rose on other people''s table, and her sight was stunned. Then leisurely fell on their table There was only a bare stick and leaf. Fu Jiu twisted his eyebrows and grabbed his hair in surprise And Angela, at this time is a serious head down to drink soup, as if nothing knows the appearance. "Song?" "Oh, by the way, the plan has been worked out. Do you think we can do this..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 After entering the hotel and showing their own "identity card", Fu Jiu takes out Xu Wei''s picture and asks them if they have met this person. See their suspicious appearance, she gently smile and explain that they are friends, as long as they help her connect the phone number. Sure enough. They met this man. The front desk dials the phone number of that room. In the hotel, the number of each room will be related to the room phone number. After that, Fu Jiu said thank you for taking the call. Then he twisted his eyebrows and said, "why didn''t you respond?" Then he pretended to be subconscious and stood on tiptoe to look at the number dialed. The next second, the phone number was connected, but the speaker was a man. Fu Jiu didn''t say a word, saying that no one was answering, so he put it back directly. When looking back, he blinked at an''ge''er, indicating that he had finished. They went up the elevator with the positioning in their hands. Now it''s still the day. The two of them go to explore the wind first. As long as they are gathering evidence this time, they can''t frighten the snake, let alone let Xu Wei suspect. After getting on the elevator, they basically confirmed a suite. 5311. "Act now?" Fu Jiu says hello to Ge''er. An Ge''er looked at the day when he was about to fall off the mountain and shook his head, "wait, wait, wait, wait." When it gets dark, their plan is to pretend to be the hotel service staff in. There''s no way to rush things like this. When it comes to the evening, many people call for customer service, meals or other services, but there is no movement in this room. Most of the service staff here are Filipino maids. Later, Fu Jiu talked to a person who came up and asked her what kind of project she was going to do. She said it was a massage program in room 5111. Fu Jiu and an Ge''er look at each other. Three minutes later. Two "Filipino maids" pushing carts appeared at the door of room 5111. In fact, it''s not surprising why there are massage programs!? When Fu Jiu asked the front desk downstairs to make a call, the voice of a man answered the phone. An Ge''er thinks that Xu Wei can''t be so hearty. In this kind of place, there will be mood massage. She''s not alone in this suite. It''s likely that she and her people behind the scenes have been hanging out here. So once they get in, they have to be careful. Those who dare to kill people must not be simple people. Their lives are the first. After the doorbell rang, they were waiting outside. An Ge''er looks down and notices that the door of this hotel is actually the kind that needs a key, although it is not a simple lock that can be opened. And now. After the doorbell rang twice, it opened. But there was another chain in the door. At this time out of a person''s head, is a foreign man, the appearance is not bad, the face still has a beard, has a bit decadent appearance. Naturally, this decadence is really decadent. It''s different from the lazy and handsome ruffian of rongbei. In front of the foreign man''s hair a little disordered, wearing only a loose bathrobe. Fu Jiu smiles at him and says in English, "Hello, sir. You want a Thai full body massage." The man lingered around the two women in overalls, and his eyes widened. It seemed that the Philippine maids who came back for massage were so punctual. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "Is that the massage you want, sir?" Fu Jiu said it again in a soft voice. He was very gentle with a smile. An Ge''er on the side of him quietly rubbed his lower arm, and goose bumps quickly got up. This is not massage. In order to get in, even the color sold out. Sure enough, the man let them in, but after they came in, the man didn''t look as presumptuous as they imagined, just looked at them more. There seems to be something to be afraid of. But it can be seen that he is certainly not afraid of them. An Ge Er pick eyebrows, is it not because he may be whose boyfriend, afraid to be seen by his girlfriend will be angry? After all, the Filipino maid who used to massage, frankly speaking, is a woman with quick hands and feet. It''s just this girlfriend. Can it be Xu Wei? On the bathroom massage bed, he got down, ready to be massaged. Then ask the two of them, who''s coming. An Ge''er suddenly looked at Fu Jiu, Fu Jiu:.... " Fu Jiu puffed at the corner of his eye. What do you mean. What is she doing? Is it necessary for her to do this kind of work? but in the end, when she looked at it, she said with a smile, "Sir, it''s me today." With that, she went over and began to prepare. Where can she really have a Thai massage? She can only think about her previous spa experience and massage him casually. But at the same time, she also put her eyes on an''ge''er''s body, and she indicated something. Since Angela doesn''t do such things, she has to do other difficult things. Fu Jiu is worried. After all, she has no experience. There are other people in the suite. Their task is to find some evidence here and install a micro camera and a bug in the suite. This is the key to finding evidence. An Ge''er leaves the bathroom in the name of cleaning up the room. After leaving the bathroom, she begins to find suitable occasions. She pretended to tidy up the room and looked at the structure of the suite. The suite is very large and has everything. But in addition to this man, why is there someone else in this room? Because the door of one of the rooms was locked tightly. And their positioning shows that their place is basically the same as Xu Wei''s. So it shows that if there is no accident, 90% of the possibility is that she will be in it. It''s just that they don''t look for her now. They won''t scare the snake. An Ge''er put a bug in a pot of rare and luxuriant plants without trace, and also a micro camera An Ge''er twisted her eyebrows to find a suitable place. Not too low, to a higher position, she swept around, and finally her eyes were locked in a picture. It was an abstract oil painting of ancient Greece. Angela stepped on a stool and quietly took it down. Then he destroyed the place where one of the people''s dark eyes was. It was very hidden and very careful. The tiny hole in the eye was hidden there. It just looks like that painting. After everything is done, an Ge''er is accidentally on the table and sees The key to this suite! If they had the key, they would be able to move freely when they came in at night or at any time. But, how to take away the key!? No, exactly. How do I get the same key as this one? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 An Ge''er reached for the key and held it tightly in her hand. Taking the key to the bathroom, Fu Jiu is still there to massage the foreign man. The man''s eyes have been staring at the two symmetrical legs under her body. The beauty is in front of her, but she still can''t help but want to touch it. As a result, the acupoint on his shoulder was pressed hard, and he immediately howled. As an agent, Fu Jiu''s strength was higher than that of ordinary people. Every time he was ready to move, she would go down with a machete. Then he pressed the acupoints on his body, so that he could cry out in pain and comfort, and he could not care to touch her. Obviously, he couldn''t help screaming, but she bent over and said, "Oh, sir, isn''t it very comfortable?" That strength and ruthlessness are not inferior to that of a man. He just wants to cry. Every time he wants to give up, he hears her soft words and feels that she gives up like this. It''s embarrassing. I can''t bear that. So I can only bear it. When an Ge''er came in and saw this scene, she had to admire Fu Jiu''s ability. Then when the man rushed his head to the other side, she raised her hand to let her see the key in her hand. Fu Jiu was also a little surprised, and then gave her a look and asked for it. But how? An Ge''er nodded, but at this time she went to the cart and took out the torch before pushing the oil. She glanced around again. Finally, she put her eyes on a plastic toothbrush. She took several. Fu Jiu can''t help being surprised at this scene. What does she want to do!? However, the next second, she was a little surprised. An Ge''er put the toothbrush on the fire to burn. Suddenly, the plastic toothbrush began to melt, and a little bit of it melted on a small glass plate. When it accumulated to almost the thickness and area, Angela directly put the key of the original room on it. Print it. Then it starts to cool down. The man over there seemed to smell something burning. After he asked, he would turn his head and look. As a result, Fu Jiu held his head and said in his ear, "Sir, don''t move." Then he began to ignore the meal and hit his head with his fist, which made the man dazzled and confused. Give up completely. An Ge Er looks at that man is tortured by her so miserably, always have some schadenfreude. finally passed as like as two peas in two or three minutes, and the coolant took out the key, and the bottom of it was printed in the original plastic solution, which was exactly the same model. as like as two peas, the key is complicated, and it has come to her for five minutes. After Fu Jiu saw the finished product, he was stunned. Wipe. It did surprise her. The name of Xueba is really not called for nothing. She''s amazing! I didn''t expect to come here today. I really have an unexpected harvest. He not only installed the micro camera and eavesdropper, but also got the "clone key" of the room Fu Jiu sincerely said that it is easy to cooperate with Xueba with high intelligence quotient. When everything''s done, they''re going to retreat first. But he didn''t want to, but the foreign man was a little bit excited. He even hugged Fu Jiu''s waist and obviously wanted to do something else www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Fu jiupi chuckled and pushed him, "excuse me, sir. People don''t do special services." "Here you are. I''ll give you as much as you want." The foreign man said, and then some more intensified, extended the hand more wantonly. An Ge''er saw that he just wanted to take a jar of essential oil and smash it in the past. Fu jiuze had already stepped on an acupoint under the root of his ear at the great artery. His finger bent slightly and stabbed him fiercely. Suddenly, the man was stiff. The next second, I fainted on it. "Ah, bah! Auntie, I''m short of money. Those who want to accompany my aunt are all on the moon. You can''t even look at this upside down! " Fu Jiu low curse and kick him a foot, this just walked to an Ge Er in front of. Stretch out his hand to lift down the wisp of hair, natural and unrestrained way, "withdraw!" They both evacuated quickly. And in that suite, the man locked in the room, never stepped out. Fu Jiu and she said that today''s task was successfully completed. Instead of going back to Los Angeles at night, I stayed with her for two days to collect the evidence. Angela also agreed. But still happy for the smooth completion of today''s task, after all, she did not seem to lag behind, did a good job? However, it was just when they were going to take the elevator wearing the clothes of a Filipino maid. An Ge''er, who was still happy because of the smooth task the next second, didn''t know what to see, and his face suddenly changed. Because on this floor, the elevator door jingled and opened. And inside the person, she cold not Ding after a glance, immediately lowered her head, as if afraid of being seen face. At the same time, I was shocked. I don''t understand why this person is here. Of course. Fu Jiu is also shocked, but her reaction is very fast. Before they see her, she quickly pulls an''ge''er and hides to one side, letting those people come out first. And the people in front of those foreign bodyguards, not others, would be Laura. Is it true that enemies don''t get together. At this time, Laura disdains to put her eyes on the two maids. She has high eyes. After the elevator is opened, she walks out of the elevator directly surrounded by a group of bodyguards. Taking advantage of this opportunity, an Ge''er and Fu Jiu quickly dodge into the elevator. Then he quickly pressed the button on the elevator floor. First floor. But when the door of the elevator was closing slowly, Laura suddenly seemed to notice something. She stopped, then turned around and squinted slightly to see the two maids in the elevator who had been lowering their heads. Those two Is it really a maid? She suddenly gave the bodyguard a look, suddenly that bodyguard came to this side quickly. The two of them were still pushing the station inside. They did not dare to look up for a moment. They silently thought that the elevator door should be closed and closed quickly. Finally. Just when the bodyguard sweat was about to reach out and bump in, the elevator door closed at once, and then began to descend slowly. And an Ge Er this just and Fu Jiu looked at one eye, deep breath. Damn it. It''s close. They are not afraid of these people, but afraid of scaring the snake. After all, Laura didn''t recognize them for a moment. ¡­¡­ What''s more, Laura can happen to appear here, they both have a vague suspicion of what. That is - that is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Is it possible that Laura is the person behind Xu Wei''s help? If we say help, it''s better for them to make use of each other. But it''s hard for an Ge''er to imagine how these two people, who have nothing to do with each other, know each other? So, is it a coincidence that Laura is here? Whether she is the person behind Xu Wei''s background or not, she goes back to see everything in the monitor and knows. But there is no doubt that this time, no matter whether it has anything to do with Laura, they will work with Laura to solve the problem, and it will save these people one after another to find problems and solve them all at once, which can be called "quick". They two find a place to change clothes, when they go out, they become two fashionable women. One is beautiful and proud, the other is pure and quiet. An Ge''er goes to eat again. When he comes back in the evening, Fu Jiu can''t wait to turn on the computer and call up the video images in the micro camera. And control the sound. However, as soon as they saw the video, they didn''t feel their eyes widened. Several men appeared in the suite. They all looked like young foreign men with good figure. At this time, in front of the sofa, they are surrounded by a foreign girl. The girl stretched out, and the men massaged her, arms and thighs, and even a little bit of a tendency to spread to other places And who is the girl who is enjoying herself with her eyes closed!? It was Laura. In fact, what they are doing is not what they care about. What they care about is who is in the room. Because Xu Wei is there! Xu Wei''s behind the scenes will certainly appear here! Now it seems that it is true, and the person behind the scenes has indeed appeared. It is just that this person, even if he has a guess in his heart, can''t help being surprised when he sees it with his own eyes. Because it''s really Laura. How can Laura and Xu Wei get together! The only thing they have in common is that they have a grudge against them. "Do you think it is possible that an Ruxue was killed by Laura?" Fu Jiu looks at an Ge''er with a dignified face and makes a voice inquiry. An Ge''er bowed her head and drank porridge and nodded, "it''s very possible that she didn''t dare to kill people with Xu Wei''s courage. When she came to the hospital and wanted to inject drugs into my body, her hands were shaking, let alone killing." On the contrary, if it was Laura who killed people, there would be no objection. Although she was a young girl, she was cruel and surly and dared to do anything. They live opposite the hotel where Xu Wei and Laura are staying. The floor is a similar floor. An Ge''er at this time opened the curtain, took out a high-power telescope to see the opposite floor. From her side, it was the room with the door tightly closed. From here, the curtain of that room is tightly pulled. This lets an Ge Er have to have some doubt, Xu Wei that is how!? Has not come out, it is difficult to come true is scared, afraid that they will find her whereabouts? Or what happened to her? After all, Laura is not an ordinary person. If she wants to do something to Xu Wei, it''s easy. Fu Jiu, on the other hand, transmitted the video to several other people in the group. We are not in the same place now, but one day the task comes down, certainly will have the harvest! Now it''s time to sort out the evidence together! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 She passed on the video, which happened to be online. In the exclusive chat room of the arms group, a port shows everything the micro camera sees. "Today''s mission is quite smooth, but you can''t imagine who you met when you left." Fu Jiu says, the video enlarges a bit. ¡°¡­¡­ Is this Laura? " Su Chenning eyebrows, "what''s going on?" Rong Bei was not slow to connect, "this still need to say, Xu Wei and Laura are a group, this is to track the positioning of Xu Wei there, the result also appeared Laura, they must have a secret." There is no denying it. Rongbei, Su Chen and Mulun have all met Laura. Last time Fu Jiu beat that Lara violently. Laura threatened to let them die! Just a few of them all come and go without a trace, it is not easy to find out the trace, Laura all eyes on Angela''s body. Laura, who wanted to rob men with her, transferred all her resentment towards them to Angela. But what they didn''t expect was that Xu Wei was implicated in Laura. "I''ll check it out." Mullen took the initiative to say that this kind of investigation and intelligence related things, he has always been more good at hackers. "I''ll trouble you." Su Chen said faintly, and then called out the details he had found out. Now Angela took back the telescope and came back from the window. She just heard her brother say this. She suddenly felt a little strange. Did she think too much? Now she felt like her brother Su Chen was a little distant from Mulun? If there is, it is also because Fu Jiu. Oh, man. At this time, Li Hanfei, who was watching the online live broadcast, thought differently from them. They were all asking about Laura, but they heard Li Hanfei say, "where did you put this camera? This angle is very good, will now where all the dirty 0 dirty scene shooting is not simply dead corner! " when Li Hanfei said this, the crowd was speechless. An Ge''er is picking eyebrows. "It''s just that the eye on an oil painting is buttoned down, and the micro camera is replaced at the back. " after reading one by one, Li Hanfei couldn''t help but beat a cold cicada all over his body. This little girl, despite her small age, is too careful in her thinking. "I have a surveillance video from the police and found something." Su Chen said, put the video on, and they can watch it freely. "What''s the matter?" "You see, does this person in the video look like Xu Wei?" As soon as Su Chen''s voice dropped, they all opened the video file to check it. I saw that the screen was like a police station, and it was in the office corridor. There were policemen coming and going from time to time. However, in addition to the police, after a minute, a cleaner appeared in the camera. The cleaner kept his head down to wipe the floor. But they can see that she is a little rusty and she doesn''t wipe it seriously. Only when someone is there, she pretends to rub hard. When they left, she began to look East and West, looking forward and backward. But Leng is from the video can not see her face. I have to say that she is very good at this point. If she successfully avoids it, you can see that this person is not right, but you can''t authenticate this person. What should I do? Even if you know that she is Xu Wei, you can not provide evidence, what should we do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Several people all discovered this, do not feel, frown. Xu Wei went to the police station in person. It was not like doing good deeds. What did she do there? Did you put the fake video of Angela''s murder in the past? If so, it can be confirmed that she is involved in this case. Because she could be a "witness.". Otherwise, they can''t pull an Ruxue''s death on her body without any reason, saying that it has something to do with her. It''s just that she doesn''t show her face in any case, which makes them depressed. At this time, watched them make complaints about the video surveillance. "She seems to know where the video surveillance is, and she has successfully evade all cameras." "It is unexpected that she can deliver it in person. It seems that she cares about the evidence." Fu Jiu took a sentence and then looked at an''ge''er, "Ge''er, what do you think?" "Take a closer look. There must be ni Duan." Finally came out a proof that this matter and Xu Wei can be involved, in any case can not give up so. However, it was at this time. Rong Bei, who has been twisting his eyebrows to watch the surveillance video, said, "stop, stop! Look here --! " He said and looked at the time again, "stop at 18 minutes 22 seconds!" As soon as he said it, everyone went to see it. Only 18 minutes and 22 seconds later, the picture just happened to be Xu Wei squatting down and quietly putting a video tape or CD-ROM similar things into the police chief''s office. "Why, what''s wrong with it?" Fu Jiu raised his eyebrows. Xu Wei in the picture is facing the surveillance camera. "Zoom in and take a closer look." Rong Bei Gou lip chuckled, knocked on the table and said. When the scene was zoomed in, they were all staring at the screen. Then Li Hanfei did not know what he found. Suddenly, he stood up from his position and exclaimed, "you can lie in the trough like this!" At the same time, others also found Ni Duan. In addition to Fu Jiu, surprised to ask, "where, where, how I did not see." An Ge Er this time makes a voice, "you don''t always stare at Xu Wei''s body, don''t look at people, watch the door." Fu Jiu then went to see the door and was startled when he found the scene. Xu Wei is facing them, facing the door. The door of the office is a very smooth white door. However, when she looks up, her face is reflected on the door at a certain moment. After tentatively zooming in, it will be a very small, extremely insignificant picture, thus showing out. People in the video are dynamic, and every action is fast. In this way, a shadow can only be reflected by a series of factors, such as the distance between the light and so on. Therefore, it can only be said that God helped them to find a shadow at this time. "Save it, it''s another piece of evidence." Here Fu Jiu finished, an Ge''er said again, "tune out the video in the hotel. Xu Wei hasn''t come out for a day. I don''t believe she can solve everything in her room." After the video comes out. The images in the surveillance video can''t help but make them pick their eyebrows slightly. For the scene in the hotel, they seem to be surprised, but they feel in the expectation. Laura''s on drugs with the men in the hotel. Laura injects drugs around her, and soon - and soon - her eyes are blurred, as if she were perfectly comfortable. When Su Chen enlarged the video, he said, "that drug is a new type of hallucinogen, and its price is very high." "Is there anything special?" When Fu Jiu inquired, he always felt that Su Chen had something to say. Su Chen over there said without hesitation, "it is BT organization, the European drug trading network. They can occupy a very large position. This drug is also developed by themselves. It has a psychedelic effect, which can make people fall into the illusion they want to fall into and achieve the effect of falsehood and falsehood." Drugs make money, not money in general. Each time the transaction volume data will be very large, but it has nothing to do with them. They smuggled arms, diamonds and precious goods in private, as well as the rewards they received for their tasks. They did a lot of things, but they only did not sell drugs and y. Just these two are special projects of BT organization. As they stare at the video, they say something about it. But then, suddenly, something moves in the closed room. "Xu Wei is out!" Fu Jiu exclaimed. Everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at the past, only to see that the door really opened, the people inside came out, but at the first glance almost did not recognize. Xu Wei and the international goddess before her are simply earth shaking changes. If they didn''t know it was her, they wouldn''t recognize it at first sight.A long chestnut hair was cut into short, fluffy hair, dyed bright yellow, and a few wisps of blue. She looked like a street sister, wearing a vest, and she lost a lot of weight. It seems that she was deliberately made like this, and did not want to be found out of her. At this time out, the eyes also appear empty. "Watch her arm." I don''t know who reminded the sentence. When we zoom in on the past, we also saw the blue and purple pinholes on Xu Wei''s arm. Xu Wei sucked too!? Did Laura force it or did she volunteer? She didn''t wash her hands or anything. She took some and went straight to the room, trying to lock herself in. She didn''t look at Laura from the beginning to the end. But as soon as she came out, Laura and they were staring at her. Then they saw Laura sneer and pointed to two people and asked them to pull Xuwei over. Xu Wei see them come over, she directly subconscious resistance, the food in her hand has dropped. And Xu Wei seems to be a little against them, when she looks at Laura, she seems to be afraid, but there are still grudges and unwilling. "It seems that Xu Wei and Laura were bullied when they joined hands." Fu Jiu sighed twice, and shook his head as he took a sip of coffee. An Ge''er''s expression is not clear, "Xu Wei has nothing now, nothing, China is not going back, here, she has been watched by us, the only one she can seek refuge is Laura." Speaking of this, she said with a pause, "Laura is not a person who can be controlled by her. Laura is eager to make all the people around her the same as her, so even if Xu Wei doesn''t want to, she can only obey." That''s true. Xu Wei has seen the world and experienced many bad things before. She should know what terrible consequences drugs will bring to her, but - but when she is with Laura, she has no way to seek refuge. Now it looks like a pity. But poor man, there must be something hateful about her. What''s more, she was bullied by a woman who was more vicious than her. They could only see this as a joke, which was her retribution. However. "Lying trough, lying trough! Look at the explosion Li Hanfei clapped on the table and yelled. In the video, after Laura''s drug attack, she has to enter a chaotic moment of many people. Let those people drag Xu Wei and force her to join them. And Xu Wei began to shout and fight. "Laura! Laura! Are you out of you mind? That''s enough for you. Why take me with you! I''m not the same kind of person as you are! Let them let go of me Xu Wei yells, hands dead drag the door, do not want them to succeed. Laura was standing on the sofa, pinching her waist in one hand, holding a bottle of wine in the other hand, pointing to her with a sarcastic smile, "why, you look down on me, what is not a kind of person? It''s very simple. You have already been addicted to drugs now. If you are a little bit more pious, we will be the same!" "No! I can''t be like you! Laura, you''ve got me addicted to drugs. Can''t you just let me go? " Xu Wei pleaded. Unexpectedly, after Xu Wei''s words like this, Laura jumped down from the sofa and walked to her. When the two men kicked Xu Wei''s legs, Xu Wei fell on her knees. Laura looked at her from a bottle and said, "Xu Wei, it''s not time for you to ask me for a drug addiction?" Xu Wei looks pale. And threatened her with drugs. Now she has completely controlled herself with drugs. When she has a drug addiction attack, she is miserable to death! Laura looked at her scared, but she patted her face and laughed wickedly, "Xu Wei, you see, you saved me before, so I always treat you as a sister. What does my sister have? How can you fall down? What do you say, don''t you? " "No, no, no, I can''t be like you!" Xu Wei flinches and looks at her in horror. When Laura heard this, she was obviously angry, and her eyebrows were mixed with gloomy anger. However, she pulled off the corner of her mouth and pretended to be a soft voice. "What kind of person do you think I am?" Xu Wei''s head is obviously forced by them, some delirious, holding the door, one side of the way, "you drug and party, dare to kill, you dare to do anything, I''m timid, I don''t have your background, I''m just an ordinary person, I dare not do anything, you let me go, please!" The beginning of the beginning. She took a fancy to the power behind Laura''s family. She also saw that Laura was young, and wanted to encourage her to manipulate Laura to do things for her. But in the end, she didn''t expect that she would be forced to inject drugs and become a person controlled by her. It was late when she found out that Laura was out of her control at all. When Laura heard what she said, she first laughed, "I''m really as bad as you said?"Xu Wei didn''t respond to what she said. Laura suddenly pulled her hair and said, "where did I kill? It''s you who killed." Xu Wei a listen, immediately panic at her, "you, what do you mean!? An Ruxue is clearly you -- " " Ai ~! " Laura put a hand over her mouth and said in front of her, "it was you. You did it. Did you forget that you shot her." Xu Wei saw Laura said so, knowing that she was deliberately trying to rely on her for this bloody case, and immediately yelled, "you killed it! You killed it. It has nothing to do with me! It has nothing to do with me! " When Laura saw how she looked, her eyes flashed with boredom. She grabbed her head, patted her face and laughed, "don''t be so excited. Isn''t someone carrying the black pot for us now, eh?" Xu Wei shook her head in fear. "It''s useless. They''ll find out sooner or later. They won''t let us go." Laura scorned a smile. "You''re wrong!" "The one they won''t let go is not us, it''s you." She said, with a contemptuous smile, "even if they find out, they can''t take me. What am I?" At this time, Laura saw Xu Wei as frightened and sat there. She could not help saying, "don''t be afraid. I said you are my sister. If you and I become the same kind of person, how can I let you be the ghost of death!? I won''t let you carry that black pot, but -- " looking at Xu Wei''s wide eyes, she didn''t have a deep smile," but it depends on how you behave. If you always have to be my sister, if you have to be my sister, if they catch you, then I have no way. " Threats. Very red fruit threat. Xu Wei has been exhausted. After listening to these words, she knows that she has no way out. She wants to go to Laura herself. Now that she has reached this point, she can only continue. She can''t stop. But such a decision, also enough to let her mood more despair and gray. She thought that she might have a new identity and start a new life in the future, but this is obviously not the beginning of a new life, but the beginning of the nightmare of hell - the two men saw Xu Wei no longer resist, and immediately dragged her aside and began to do something about it. Laura was satisfied with the evil smile. It''s a dream to let this stupid woman want to control her in the first place. ¡­¡­ When the video saw this, an Ge''er had recorded the time and date, and then got up and left. After all, it''s those heavy taste, messy and dirty scenes. An Ge''er walked to the window at this time, took out the satellite phone that uncle gave himself, and sent him a message: uncle, the evidence has been settled, I will see you soon. After sending, an Ge''er can''t help leaning against the window, quietly looking at the night sky. So far, everything seems to be going well, especially in the video just now. They wanted to see if they could find any clues, but they didn''t want to say anything after all of them looked at the scene. It''s over. Just the iron evidence of the conversation in the video just now is enough to get rid of her accusation. Her mood is indescribable. It''s just that all this seems to be going too well. Let her in the bottom of my heart unexpectedly also has some uneasiness, the matter, will really so end? Will she be able to return to China soon and start a normal life? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 It may be that she''s worried too much. She is too eager to go back. After all, it is a foreign country. Although she has relatives and friends around her, she can''t compete with those people in her family. She misses uncle very much, wants to live in school, and wants to film with Director Fu Liangsheng. Although very busy, but every day is very rich and happy. Unlike now, the black pot of murder on her back absconded outside, and everyone thought she had killed her. As long as you think about it, you will feel very resentful. And then suddenly the phone rang. An Ge''er quickly picked it up. It turned out to be his brother. It''s su Chen. "Hello, brother." An Ge''er also thinks that Su Chen wants to talk to her about this matter alone, but she doesn''t want to. Su Chen just gives a faint hum, and then asks, "where''s Fu Jiu?" This turning point. It came so suddenly. An Ge''er is still wondering why her brother doesn''t go directly to Fu Jiu and why he calls her here. The next second, however, she understood. Fu Jiu, wearing a headset, is watching videos of Xu Wei and Laura and those men group-p with great interest. The mobile phone next to her lights up several times, but she doesn''t pick it up. If you want to come, you don''t want to be disturbed. An Ge Er saw that scene, only feel some sweat. Because Su Chen is asking Fu Jiu what to do, why not answer the phone, and this question is to make an Ge''er a little difficult to speak for a while!! "She, um Well, she''s at - " " don''t let her watch, let her answer the phone. " Su Shen''s tone was obviously much colder, and his deep displeasure was not concealed. Obviously, he knew what she was doing. As expected, it was the same as what he thought. However, this cognition made him not in a good mood. "Oh ~" seeing that Su Chen''s attitude was a little cold, an Ge''er picked a response. When she looked at Fu Jiu, she couldn''t help laughing. It seems that his brother really knows Fu Jiu very well. An Ge Er over there directly handed the phone to Fu Jiu, Fu Jiu is looking at the strength, also did not see who it is to take over. A cold, indifferent voice suddenly came to my ears. Without the slightest emotion: "good looking?" Fu Jiu subconsciously said, "no, it''s not a good size. It''s still a foreigner. What''s all this?" she said. When Leng Buding faintly realized who she was talking to, she stopped instantly. Take off the headphones, breath suddenly become cautious up, cough, weak asked, "Hello, excuse me, you are..." "Su Chen." It''s very direct over there. There''s a cool voice. She wasn''t given time at all. Fu Jiu''s face changed again and again. He left his ear with the phone in one hand, and immediately went to look at an''ge''er with resentment and a silent rebuke in his mouth! An Ge Er is blankly looking at her, a pair of baby is very innocent, the baby does not know anything expression. At the other end of the phone came Su Chen''s indifferent voice. Fu Jiu couldn''t stop nodding and saying, "yes, yes, it shouldn''t be. You''re right. OK, I know. I''ll close it now. Well, I don''t want to see it. I promise not to see it anymore..." Infinite loop for two minutes. Finally, after finishing the criticism, Fu Jiu hung up the phone and said, "what? Does he think everyone is as saint as he is? I''m a layman. What''s wrong with this kind of thing? It''s a crime. It''s killing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 An Ge Er then raised eyes to look at her leisurely way sentence, "I think the key should not be in this." "Where is that?" "It''s because you''re so focused on something..." When Fu Jiuyi heard this, he immediately said in a daze, "what do you mean, where do I focus on a certain place, I look at it carefully, and there is no bias..." An Ge''er smell speech, almost choked by their own saliva. When she finally eased over, she looked at her and said, "I heard you wrong when you talked with my brother about the size and the like just after you came up?" Please. In the face of a man who likes himself, it''s possible not to be angry and not to roar when discussing other people''s places in front of him!? Fu Jiuyi''s face was somewhat unnatural, and his eyes flashed, "then I just said it casually, and I didn''t mean to..." She said, and whispered a few words, and finally stopped squinting silent, I think it is also know that their own weak, where is not appropriate. She was reluctant to turn it off and chat with several people online. Li Hanfei was unexpectedly quiet there. Fu Jiuyi guessed that he must have done nothing good, so he deliberately made trouble. sure enough, Li Hanfei was tossing her for a while and the woman named Lara who was tucking up. What? She was so bad make complaints about her. Fu jiuze sighed with great sincerity, "how can you say that? You can see who I''m calling on and what I want to do. There''s a kid around me who always reports with someone. I know why he let an Ge''er and I work together." "You mean Su Chen? Su Chen certainly won''t let you see it! " Li Hanfei''s tone suddenly some strange said. Fu Jiu didn''t care so much, but his inner imbalance suddenly came up. He complained to Li Hanfei, "why should he be so strict with me? If you look at Mulun, I have a good relationship with him. Mulun has a high IQ and looks no worse than him. He can play games and race cars. There are few things to do! How nice he is But Fu Jiu finished, as if to hear Li Hanfei take a breath. Then there was the terrible silence. Fu jiuning eyebrow felt something was wrong. He went quietly to the table and said, "Li Hanfei, do you think Mulun is good? You should let Su Chen have a good look at Mulun''s behavior, right?" It''s still quiet, terrible silence. Fu Jiu finally felt something was wrong, because she could feel a chill across the screen and the microphone She could not help rubbing her arms. The mouth just wants to say to withdraw when, actually hears there to spread a voice, indifferent, really is the slightest mood has no, but is a very familiar voice. As soon as it came, Fu Jiu almost fell from his chair. His expression was shocked to the extreme. Then the voice came a little bit, indifferently: "let me pay more attention to what Mullen is doing..."? Why, you want to persuade me to get involved with him Fu Jiu then listened to the voice and suddenly couldn''t speak. Her eyes widened and she was terrified. What happened? She was talking to Li Hanfei At this time, Li Hanfei just came up and interposed a sentence, coughed and said, "Fu Jiu, I forgot to tell you that Su Chen has been here all the time and we are active together. Besides, don''t you know when this matter was assigned yesterday?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Fu Jiu''s face was ugly and twisted. She roared, "Li Hanfei, do you want to die!" Nima''s. How can she face Su Chen in the future! Ah! Ah ah! Completely crazy. Fu Jiuzhi felt that no matter where he was, he was completely enveloped in Su Chen''s claws! She''s suffocating! Li Hanfei said that he was innocent and said, "forget it, I miss my girlfriend. I''d better call my girlfriend." "Pooh! Girlfriend, are you sure it''s not your excuse to run away? " Fu Jiu scolded him. "Why, I''m thinking about whether she''s cold or not, whether she''s eating, whether she''s happy out there alone..." "Well, yes!" Fu Jiu didn''t wait for him to finish, he continued to echo, "and what does she look like, where she lives, how old, what''s her name! Well, huh Li Hanfei: ¡­¡­ Su Chen sorted out the evidence of an Ge''er clearly. After keeping a backup, he passed it on to the police of a city and passed a copy to Bo Yan. From these evidences, we can clearly know who killed the man, and how to make an Ge''er bear the black pot. Not only that, but also will Xu Wei and Laura''s identity and nationality are clear, even the current contact information and residential address, are very clear to tell a city police. When Bo Yan received all the evidence, he showed it to an Jia. The old man had a heart attack before, but after he woke up, he kept silent. They only believed in their own eyes, so when they saw that scene, the old man was really scared. But for later things, he could only pretend that he did not know anything, and did not make any comments on angor''s affairs. What else can he do if one granddaughter kills another? Did one of them have already died and sent her to jail in person? But what he has the final say, so he is silent and neutral in the face of his decision. However. When Bo Yan sent the video and all the evidence to him, a huge stone that was pressed by the old man''s heart finally fell down. Sure enough, his granddaughter did not kill. I didn''t do that kind of mutilation. However, what he didn''t think of was that when he showed the evidence to other people in his family, they were not particularly grateful. They also said that in the future, he would not have to worry about this matter any more. He could enjoy his old age and take good care of his body. But he did not say anything at that time, because had to admit, his heart is toward an''ge''er.. To the girl who is not his granddaughter. He just thought that he could quickly bring the real murderer to justice and let an Ge''er be acquitted. ¡­¡­ This matter, not only he thinks so, Bo Yan also thinks so, an Ge''er thinks so, the person of arms group also thinks so. It seems that the evidence has arrived and everything will be settled. But -! When they think of the great things, they will not be shocked! Angela could have been tried by law! However, two days after the police in a city got the evidence, when angoer was ready to return home for nothing! City a even jumped over the court sentence and announced to all the people of state Z: - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "Today, an Ge''er, a star, killed a man with a gun in the underground garage of the first people''s Hospital on the evening of October XX, 20XX. Now the police have conclusive evidence and the party concerned has absconded abroad. Now the police are strictly arresting him. Once the party returns home, once someone finds out, he can immediately report to the police. Once there is a clue to arrest and assist the police to bring the criminal to justice, 100000 yuan will be awarded." A city police such a news announcement once issued, instantly swept the network, causing everyone shock! Because before everyone has been worried about Angela, know that she was arrested by the police after a time has not come out, everyone is also waiting for a result! However. Now after the explosion of this result, the people of the whole country are shocked and disappointed. I can''t believe that such a young girl dare to kill people! As soon as the news came out, the whole country was shocked. Let alone Angela, and all the people around her. I couldn''t believe it. I don''t understand why after they got the evidence, they even refused to give the court the opportunity to review. It''s unbelievable that they would make such a decision! "You''re so stupid! It''s just deliberately targeting her! We have evidence, we''ll let the truth out at once After knowing this, Fu Jiu was shocked and his face turned red! Damn it, have you grown up? I haven''t been so cowardly in my life!!! "It''s no use. Since they dare to issue such an ultimatum to the people of the whole country, even if they want to threaten the dignity and justice of the police, they have to let an Ge''er bear the black pot!" Two hours after they got the news, they were in different places, but they all gathered in the chat room and talked about it. Just after su Chengang''s speech, Li Hanfei was upset when he patted the table. "I don''t understand. Do you have fun like that?! This joke is too big. I don''t believe that in the state of Z, killing a person can still stigmatize an unrelated person with solid evidence! " "It''s just unreasonable! This matter is also very easy to break through the loophole and make the whole city full of wind and rain. Who in the end made the decision to continue to frame Angela!? Isn''t this brain damage? " "That''s what I mean. No matter how high the official rank of the person who settled down, he couldn''t be indiscriminate at this time, let alone Bo Yan. When there was no evidence before, they could still face Bo Yan. Now, with the evidence, do they dare to do this?" Speaking of this, Fu jiudun said, "obviously it''s not. They don''t dare to continue to frame an Ge''er even if it''s just a thin one." "Indeed, I think this matter is definitely the decision made by higher level people." "Can it be higher? It''s higher than the people who settle down! " Fu Jiu twisted his eyebrows. And after this sentence falls An Ge''er, who had been nestled in the chair for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. The voice is a little dull, clear and light, but the words that can be said let everyone be stunned! Obviously, at one point, they ignored this crucial issue. "Don''t forget Laura, a relative of the Prime Minister of state y, granddaughter of the Duchess of the romance family. " So, how dare they really catch Laura!? What''s more, even if it gets to the prime minister, how will state Z solve it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 In order to get along with each other peacefully between the two countries, what are her little stars? When she was older, she was the one who provoked the royal family of a country, but her own country would not capture the blood of the royal family for the sake of a little humble star. In this case, there will be an end to the matter. So how to finish it? Naturally, that is to sacrifice her, even if she is innocent, she is a ghost for death! Because she is too small! What a shame! There is no way to compare with the royal family! The state thinks with its toes on its fundamental interests and knows how to do it. ¡­¡­ In this way, the facts should not be too cruel. Even if it''s unbelievable. But that''s the truth. The people of the arms group are furious when they want to understand everything! Damn, what else can be more oppressive than this kind of thing!? Although this is their guess! But soon they found evidence to prove it! Because angor is also a settler, the Ministry of foreign affairs has secretly distributed a banner and a medal to the family, expressing sympathy and hoping that they can understand. Let them focus on the overall situation. After all, people all over the country are looking at this matter. It must be a result, so we can only aggrieve an Ge''er. When they received the banner, Grandma an was laughing and couldn''t close her mouth. They repeatedly said that this was what they should do and it was their honor to serve the country. Ann''s father and mother are silent and don''t say anything! At first, they thought that angoer had killed her daughter, so they obeyed their mother''s advice and did something like that to Angela. But after the truth came out, they naturally knew that they were wrong. However, the final result was beyond their expectation. It''s just that as a result, they feel a little guilty at the same time, but they can''t do anything, because the country they are facing, as soldiers, must completely obey the instructions of this country. Even if it''s wrong. And the old commander, the old man in the news, but completely shocked to live, did not expect the final outcome will be like this!!! After coming back from the hospital, he was in his study, quietly, and nobody knew what he was doing. The door was locked tightly. There seems to be smoke inside Later, they found out that there was something wrong with them, and when they knocked on the door and didn''t reply, they just smashed the door open! Then, in the scene inside, the people who let the house rush in, the guards, everyone was stunned. In the study, on the ground. Put an iron basin. The flames were burning in the air, there were medals for meritorious service, military uniform, photos, and even the banner sent by Grandma an before. He destroyed everything he had done from being a soldier to a commander, and all he had paid for his country www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 And the old man sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and there were some things left unfinished. They all rushed in and asked the old man what he was doing, especially grandma ANN, shouting whether he was crazy. The old man sighed for a long time. When he looked up again, they saw that the fundus of his eyes was red and wet! The old man stood up slowly with his crutch and said, "I don''t want to stay in this place. I''ve asked Xiao Liu to find me a place to live in the countryside. I want to leave here." Speaking of this, he pauses, "I will never be a soldier again." ¡­¡­ Everyone was stunned. The old man, who has worked for the country for decades, has wiped out all his previous achievements and honors at this time!? How could that be possible!? How could he do that all of a sudden!? Anguucheng and Grandma an persuade and accuse him. He is crazy and stupid! But the old man raised his hand and let them all go out, leaving Angu alone in the study. This is his eldest son. When only two of them were left, the old man sighed again. He looked up at the sky and blinked some old eyes. How much heartache was covered in that sigh? "You know, up to now, I''m afraid I can''t understand that person''s feelings with empathy." "Dad, you said..." "Yes It''s Angela''s own father. " After nearly 20 years, what happened at that time is now unfolding in another form and landing on the children of this generation. If it had been twenty years ago, he would have thought him hateful, but now, he will not. Even if he can''t really feel it now, when he stands on the side of an''ge''er and his granddaughter, he can feel the kind of oppression, resentment and resentment he had at the beginning. What''s more, they were soldiers together with their second son at the beginning!!! All work for the country. But in the end, it will be such a result He shook his head and sighed! So far, he is really hard to face an''ge''er. Angu city was silent and dignified. But now that the matter has come to an end, they have no way out. What has been explained above has become a foregone conclusion. An Ge''er must carry everything for the real murderer! The old man can''t accept the fact that he is forgiving for settling down his family. At the same time, he said that he can no longer afford the medals given by this country. The more he gives, the more he loses. He really can''t afford it. So he chose to leave. I''ll be alone with two more guards. As for Granny ANN, what can he say? Although it was a marriage between her husband and wife, she was not the person she liked, but for the sake of the family''s interests, he had to agree. Most of the time, the feudalism had penetrated into her family just a few decades ago, and it was just a few decades after her son''s death. But after all, considering that she is her own wife and a mother who has lost her son, it is not easy for her. So for so many years, he lived like this, and occasionally there was a lot of noise. He thought about his dead son, and as a man, he could only see with a woman. So - is the best way to achieve this goal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Leave now. It''s also an opportunity. He had long thought that his ears were quiet. Which old man didn''t like children? But at present, he can''t expect the family to live in peace and contentment. As for the children, he can only do so. He was satisfied that he could endure until he had a grandson before he died. A granddaughter is dead. It''s impossible to be a grandson. The only hope lies in his son Bo Yan. However, this relationship between him and his non biological granddaughter was unexpected. In his eyes, it was also a love affair. He had always refused to accept it. However, after so much experience, he looked on it. If they really have children, they will be their own grandchildren, he thought. It''s just. No one thought that this kind of thing would happen to an''ge''er, a girl. Just a few days after the publication of the certificate with Bo Yan, he was involved in this kind of dead end affair. What kind of evil did he create when he settled down!? Need to make him an old man to face all this? Back ten thousand steps to say, that girl really can''t come out after, when scapegoat, own son, still can marry other woman to have a child? He did not know how stubborn his son was. Sometimes he thought about himself. Facing the decreasing years alone, he felt sorry for his old man. Sometimes it''s because of the soldiers, but they can''t even protect the people they want to protect. The old man left as expected. I went to a suburban farm in the north. Before leaving, the man who settled in asked about Bo Yan''s whereabouts. The old man only said he didn''t know. In fact, he knew it, but didn''t want them to know it. Bo Yan is the son. Let him go whatever he wants. As a man, he should try his best to protect his own woman. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later, the arms group headquarters in Rome. Everyone pauses to talk about something else, something important. "I sent the email of the Prime Minister of y the day before yesterday about the killing of Laura. I want to see their attitude. What do you think of them?" Fu Jiu put his hand on the chair and leaned lazily. He said with a smile. "Certainly not." Li Hanfei said, sniffing at what she said. People are the head of state. To be frank, they can pretend not to see it, admit it, or be more horizontal, and say whatever you want. "Ha ha." Fu Jiu sneered twice and said to them, "they said," I know! Listen! Respect! "Then!" Whatever you want. The literal meaning seems to be listening to you, but the deep meaning is obviously: whatever you do, but it is framed you alone. What can we do? What kind of compensation do you want them to make? This tone, full of disdain and contempt. "That''s just right." Rongbei put in a mild tone at this time, "I''m in a bad mood these days, and there''s no woman, so if I don''t vent my anger, I''ll suffocate. I''ll just take state y to vent my anger." "What do you mean, you can still go to country Y!" Fu Jiuhuan laughed at her chest. When rongbei heard the speech, he didn''t refute Fu Jiu. The haze flashed through his eyes and said, "I will make them kneel down to conquer this time!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Good! That''s what it looks like! Those who dare to bully us are really ignorant! Let them know what stupid things they have done! Get ready for action. " Fu Jiu clapped his hands and went back to see an''ge''er. They are all at the headquarters in Rome. Underground base. An Ge''er was listening at the same time. As a result, she leaned on the sofa to listen and fell asleep. Fu Jiugang went back to talk to an''ge''er. When she fell asleep, she tutted twice and did not intend to tell her the exciting response. Just at this time, Rong Bei saw an Ge''er lying on the sofa asleep and wanted to take her to the rest room of the underground base to sleep. However, just as he was about to stretch out his hand and hold her in full view of the public, Su Chen first reached out his hand and said in a shallow voice, "I''ll come." With that, he directly picked up the sleeping angoer and went to the rest room. Rongbei held out his hand, but it was still stiff there. After a long time, he took it back and sat on the chair with a overcast face and said nothing. This reminds Fu Jiu of the things he heard when he went to the toilet that night. The passion of that night. Don''t say, after that, the attitude of angoer and rongbei really seemed to be more harmonious. It was no longer like before. Angoer avoided rongbei no matter what. Oh. Fu Jiuyi patted her head, shook her head, and did not allow herself to think about it. Otherwise, she would be tortured mad by herself. Only after su Chen settled an Ge''er, he immediately answered a phone call. After hanging up, he told them an important news. When they heard this, they all raised their eyebrows slightly, some unexpected and some expected. But Rong Bei''s face, is some is not very good-looking. But in the end, Su Chen wanted to discuss this matter with them. Finally, after the discussion, they all nodded and agreed. Only rongbei, carrying his coat and windbreaker, got up and left. People looked at each other and shrugged. Their plan will be detailed in 20 minutes. Two minutes later, Su Chen and a man appeared at the headquarters of the Rome arms group. After taking the elevator down, a beautiful and charming man appeared in their sight. The man''s body is long and straight, wearing a black windbreaker, inside is a V-neck gray thin sweater, the whole person looks elegant and expensive, cold and distant. Seeing his arrival, several key figures in the arms group went over together. "Hello, I''m Li Hanfei." "Mullen." "Fu Jiu." The visitors shook hands with them one by one, nodded slightly, and said in a low voice, "Hello, I''m Bo Yan." This is Bo Yan! Although the domestic police are following him, it is still easy for him to avoid being exposed to the public. And now to come to Rome, it is also a matter of necessity to come to the point. * however, in the eyes of a tycoon, there is no need to cover up the business background of a tycoon? Therefore, those who dare to move him should also ask whether he is willing to do so! Even his woman''s life dare to trample on at will, is really too arrogant, arrogant! And to the arms group. After all, Su Chen told him that they would certainly speak out for an''ge''er, regardless of whether - or not www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Whether he wants to deal with country y or not, they will teach country y a few lessons, let them know their mistakes and try to save them. This is the same as his purpose. So Su Chen suggested that he cooperate with them, which would be more rational and more efficient. He agreed. The most important thing is, this period of time is really bitter his little girl. Suffered so much suffering, so many grievances, he can no longer leave her side, he has to stay by her side, until finally all the dust settled. After Bo Yan came in, he didn''t see an''ge''er. Fu Jiu quickly reached out to him and pointed to an''ge''er. After Bo Yan passed by, Li Hanfei went to Fu Jiu and looked at Bo Yan''s back together. He shook his head and hissed, "I said that rongbei didn''t want to see him. Bo Yan wanted to tie his little daughter-in-law with him. It''s strange that rongbei can bear it this time." What if angoer had a relationship with rongbei again? Rongbei must have been more nostalgic Fu Jiu thought, thought, and immediately raised his hand to his forehead! Damn it, she''s a demon. She''s always thinking about it. Bo Yan went there. He just opened the door and saw her sleeping in it. He went over and covered some of the thin blankets that had fallen off her body and came out. Time is a little bit in a hurry. At this moment, he can''t stay with her more. After Bo Yan came out, he directly expressed his thanks to all of them, "thank you for taking care of her." Su Chenwei pulled down the corner of her mouth. "Don''t forget, she is my sister. All these should be." Then he asked him, "what was your original plan?" "Tell me about you first." After his voice dropped, Su Chen and Mulun and Li Hanfei looked at each other. Mulun walked to a space as big as three cubic meters and pressed the remote control in his hand. The three-dimensional virtual physical structure appeared in time and space. And a virtual building embodied in the space is a landmark building in London, the London eye. Mullen pressed the remote again, and another came out, Trafalgar Square in London. "This is where we''re going to commit terrorism." Murun said in a deep voice, and explained, "these two places are London''s landmark building sites, crowded, and tourist sites. If terrorist attacks are carried out here, international news will be published on the same day." Fu jiuze chuckled, his eyes flashed a few revenge like bloodthirsty and pleasure, and said don''t provoke them. Once they are in a hurry, what they make is not a matter, but news! thank you. "With a bomb or something?" After hearing what they said, Bo Yan frowned slightly. "To blow up a nearby subway, landmark buildings, create unrest and panic, and take dozens of hostages." Taking hostages shows that their original intention is not to kill people. Even if they are hijacked, they will not kill. However, we must create turmoil and panic, and let them think that they will kill the hostages by any means. Only in this way can we attract the attention of the high-level government of state y. Let them realize what stupid things they have done! Let them see what will happen if they think they are right, look down upon no one, and unjust good people at will! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 After listening to them, Bo Yan was silent for a moment. This makes people in their group obviously feel that Bo Yan does not particularly agree with their practice. Active attack, such a simple, crude and effective way to relieve Qi, why not agree? "Do you know these plans After Bo Yan''s words fell, they were stunned. Fu Jiu shrugged his shoulders and spread his watch. He did not tell her. Bo Yan nodded. He thought that if an Ge''er knew about it, he would not want them to do so. After all, no matter how to say, the active explosion and other things will inevitably cause casualties, while those people are very unfortunate and innocent. The wrong things done by bad people should not be borne by the lives of so many ordinary people. Maybe he would not have said that before, but now it is different. People around you will always unconsciously, imperceptibly influence your point of view and cognition. "I''ll talk about my plan." Bo Yan sat down directly and said to them, "I have a simpler and more effective method." Yeah!?? On hearing this, they all expressed surprise and interest. Bo Yan said, "I have a person here. She is a computer expert and can swim around any secret territory. And just a while ago, she found out that our opponent''s firewall has a major vulnerability. " "And then what?" Fu Jiu twisted his eyebrows and asked eagerly. Bo Yan glanced at her faintly, and then said something, which surprised all of them. "Through this loophole, she can sneak in and control our opponent''s heavy guys, such as HWQ, YZD, DD, HM and so on, and can control them at will." "Sleeping trough! True or false Fu Jiu couldn''t help but crack his tongue. "What''s the matter with them? How could there be such a big loophole?" Su Chenning eyebrows, is also obviously shocked. Are you kidding? If you control the first-class big guy in their territory, it will not only cause panic in one place, but also the territory in other neighboring areas. "It is indeed their negligence, but who can guarantee that they will be safe and sound? This is our opportunity. We must take advantage of it. You can think about it clearly. " Bo Yan said calmly, as if he had made his own decision. After all, the hacker is in his own hands. He has the strength. "But it won''t really be launched. It''s not a joke." Li Hanfei looks sad, his hands clasped on his chin. Mullen leaned forward at this time and gently reminded him, "didn''t you hear what he said just now? The man under his control can control those heavy guys, control their launch, and naturally control them to explode at any time." This kind of heavy guy is strictly monitored, not only the control department, but also the constant monitoring, double insurance. However, according to Bo Yan, his men can control the launch of heavy guys at will if they enter through that loophole. The machines that would have launched the big guy would have been out of control. At the same time, this strange scene will frighten the people in the launch area of the heavy guy to death, and they don''t accept orders. For example, if the thing launches itself, the consequences will be unpredictable. What''s more, the people who monitor their opponents will send out an alarm and alert the whole area! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 But in fact, they can''t really let the heavy guys like DD destroy a city or a country. It''s about launching them out and letting them explode in the air, but that''s what they know. Country y does not know. They can also understand that they are going to destroy the whole city and cause turmoil in the whole world. Their purpose is to let country y know their ability and know that they want to deal with them, minute by minute! I have to say. Such a deterrent is indeed greater, and if there is no accident, it will not kill ordinary people in the city. It''s a great idea. "We can launch a batch, which is enough to cause unrest in the whole Western Europe. After self destruction at high altitude, we can call country y to ask whether they are satisfied with the gift." Bo Yan finished and looked at them, "what do you think?" Fu Jiu clapped his hands in praise, "I can''t wait now." It''s perfect. Rough and effective! Let them know what is the consequence of arrogance and arrogance! Dare to let their people carry the black pot, they let it pay the price! "By the way, is the computer expert you mentioned coming?" Su Chen asked. If you can catch the loophole in country y, it is certainly not an ordinary person. Bo Yan nodded, "she is now in Capri Island, and we can fly to her by special plane at night." Capri is an island near Italy, not far from here. They all nodded and agreed. Bo Yan got up this time and went to the rest room again. But looking at Bo Yan to go in, Fu Jiu raises eyebrows at them several, the eyes indicate, "go to have a look together in the evening?" Mullen was the first to agree. As a computer expert, I don''t know whether it''s a secret contest or a mutual pity. "OK, wait for me to talk to rongbei." ¡­¡­ When an Ge''er wakes up a little vaguely, it''s because she feels like she''s turning over. Her breath suddenly becomes a little stuffy and stuffy. She retreats, but she seems to be stopped by an arm. And so on -- by the arm Stop? An Ge''er opens his eyes at once. What goes into his eyes is a man''s chest. She was suddenly excited, suddenly want to sit up, but was stopped by the man at the waist, she exclaimed, and did not wait for her reaction, in front of a black shadow, lips were instantly attacked. "Well..." Intense kisses, familiar with the cool breath on her body, let her suddenly nervous, the moment of violent beating heart return to the original position, hands also a little bit on his strong waist, tightly embrace. She''s so familiar. This is him. Only his presence, will let her have that kind of dependence, completely relaxed feeling. Only his kiss, let her heart throb, keep beating. After the fiery kiss left her lips, he kisses her small nose, charming eyebrows, white forehead, and finally buries his face in her hair and hugs her tightly. An Ge''er opened her eyes with breath. For a moment, I felt like I was dreaming. She was just sleeping. After waking up, there was another one around her. They were so far away from each other that he came as soon as he could. He didn''t expect it at all, but it was a great surprise to her. Because - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 When she woke up like this, she even had the illusion that they were back. Every day when I wake up, I can see his face and be held in his arms She is more and more nostalgic now. I really hope they think they will go back to the past. Bo Yan raised her head from her neck at this time, slender white fingers, carefully depicting her eyebrows and eyes, with a gentle voice, "little girl, what are you thinking?" An Ge''er rubbed against his chest, not to hide from him, murmured in a low voice, "think of those beautiful things before..." Bo Yan raised her small face and looked at her seriously. "Don''t always look back on the memories, look forward to the future. In the future, we will have a lot better than before." This is the truth. Where are the old ones? Now, it''s just a bottleneck period, which will be solved soon. After that, they will experience more beautiful things. ¡­¡­ Capri Island. This is a very passionate Island, the residents of the island are very enthusiastic, the existence of this white island in the dark blue sea contrast, shows a kind of Greek style beauty. Blue sea and blue sky. At night, the sky is full of stars, across the sky. The most activities are held in the evening. The warm residents of the island often hold bonfire parties, barbecue, and all kinds of Arts and customs will be displayed here. At this time, there are such a group of people shuttling through Capri Island at night. This place has a mild climate. Angoer and Fu Jiu both wear casual and casual clothes. They have small vests and woven flower skirts that they just bought after they went to the island. They also wear garlands and flat bottom sandals on their heads. They come to play at a glance. The men around him are even more eye-catching. They are tall and straight, Bo Yan is cold and charming, Su Chen is gentle and indifferent, Mulun has always been cool, there is no expression on his face, Li Hanfei is all the way through, constantly touching flowers, and flirting with beautiful women everywhere. A group of beautiful men and beautiful women walk together, it is really envy how many people''s eyes. "There used to be a legend on this island." "What legend?" Fu Jiu ate delicious food in his mouth, and raised his head to ask the gentle man around him. "In ancient Greek mythology, there are sea monsters who sing beautiful songs here. They often sing at the seaside to confuse people''s minds." "Is siren?" an Ge Er picks eyebrow to ask. Su Chen smiles and nods. It''s no surprise to know that an Ge''er is so knowledgeable. "How can you even know that?" Fu Jiu is surprised that people are more popular than dead people. Anyway, she can only say that she is not interested in these demons or not. No matter whether there was that sea demon here before, now it is OK. "I think too much. I just happen to like the myths of ancient Greece..." By the time they said this, they were near the campfire by the sea. Fu Jiu looked down at his watch and muttered, "I''ve finished this with Rong Bei today. I don''t know if he''s here now." "Oh, no matter what he does with so much, let''s go to the campfire area over there to soak up girls." Li Hanfei said that he had already walked towards the campfire area by himself. It''s very busy there. Many tourists and local residents have activities together. They are dancing in a warm and unrestrained manner, which is very attractive. ¡­¡­ At this time, several pairs of local residents and foreign tourists came out of the campfire party, and the beautiful women on the island were dressed in hot clothes, directly - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Direct bra strap, wearing ¡Ô, body is excellent, dance out of countless others cheered. However, these are the original island residents beautiful women, tourists can jump out of the good few. However, at the invitation of those beauties, they had to dance with them. As an onlooker, Fu Jiu and her friends have said in private that no one here, few tourists can beat them, and she is an agent, funny to say, because she often has to play roles. What she is good at is the kind of social dance that looks serious. However, when they said that the tourists could not take out any people. Now. Out of the crowd watching the bonfire came a girl. He was not very old. He was about twenty years old. He was a little tall and had a beautiful face. At first sight, he didn''t look so amazing, but he gave a quiet and indifferent feeling, which made people look very comfortable. It looks like a quiet girl student. What''s more, she wore a white shirt with a blue denim skirt on the top and a string of purple colored glass on her white and slender wrist. With fresh and pleasant, a head of black soft long hair over the chest, when you come out, your face looks pale, and you don''t feel shy or how because most people put their eyes on her. And then the music by the campfire. The girls on the island suddenly jumped up, and her partner was a handsome and tough young man on the island. At the beginning of the jump, there was not much sight on her, however However, later, it was inevitable to attract people''s attention! As soon as the girl who looks quiet and indifferent starts dancing, she can''t believe that she and the girl just now are alone! Compared with those girls with bare back and navel, her clothes naturally seem simple and tasteless. However, when she jumps up, she attracts too many people''s eyes and is full of temptation charm! And her partner''s handsome guy was also attracted by her dance, and then gradually almost couldn''t keep up with her pace. "Oh, it''s really interesting. It''s a good dance!" Fu Jiu and his party were also attracted. At this time, the dancing girl twisted her waist and shook her head. Her long black hair was dyed with a layer of fire red light against the campfire, stirring the passion of the night, and the atmosphere of the crowd was ignited. Li Hanfei immediately whistled, and then said with a bad smile, "this beautiful woman is good, brother, I''m going to pick up my sister!" The man who danced with the girl obviously couldn''t keep up with her rhythm, so as soon as Li Hanfei went up, the handsome boy went down and changed Li Hanfei to dance with her. The girl was not surprised to see that she had changed people. Instead, they danced together. I have to say, Li Hanfei is also an expert. She quickly followed her dance steps. They cooperated very well. The girl twisted her waist, put her hips, and her long hair scattered on her shoulders. When she shook her head, she showed enchanting and charming. When the two staged a close dance, she instantly compared those beautiful and handsome men on the original island. On the girl''s beautiful face, the hair on her forehead has been wet, and her face is red. Several wisps of hair are stuck on her white and red cheek. Her eyes are like a little fox. This can''t help but salivate when people look at it. No one has thought of it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 No one thought that a girl who looked safe and quiet would dance like a changed person! Enchanting, charming, sexy, like a goblin. The others did not jump. Everyone''s eyes were on them. The hot atmosphere was released in the evening. Fu Jiu and his wife watched Li Hanfei jump with the girl, whistling and cheering. By the campfire, their faces are happy, happy and happy. At this time, an Ge''er and Bo Yan sat on the ground, looking at the lively scene around her. She held his hand tightly and leaned against his shoulder. The corner of her lip couldn''t help but hook up. That''s great. She never thought that they could get along with uncle so harmoniously one day. Love, relatives and friends are all around her, lively and happy, she really did not experience the feeling like today. It seems to be called satisfactorily. She really hopes that the people she loves, and those who love her, should be happy. In the face of Fu Jiu''s constant whistling and waves and high spirits, Su Chen looks at her side quietly with tenderness in his eyes. At this time, he seems to see a familiar figure through the fire of the campfire. It''s like Su Chen patted Fu Jiu on the shoulder and motioned her to look at it under her doubts. Her voice was quiet, "it''s rongbei. He''s sitting at the other side of the campfire and drinking. I saw him. Would you like to go over there?" As soon as he said this, Fu Jiu was shocked. Rongbei is here!? When did he come? But when she tasted this, she always felt that Some strange hearts are not tasty. I heard that Bo Yan was coming, but he didn''t refuse. He just left by himself. His back was lonely. At night, he told him that he was going to see the computer expert. He gave a faint hum and hung up. So I don''t know if he''s here. It''s just that if he comes, he''ll find them, let alone he''s at the other end of the campfire right now, opposite them. Obviously, it is the nearest, but it is also a distance that can not be approached by the fire. Let her heart can''t help but feel the pain. They are good friends from life to death. Moreover, rongbei has always been unruly and crazy. At this time, only because an Ge''er and Bo Yan are here together, he gets along alone, and even he avoids them. He must have been miserable at the bottom of his heart, right? Moreover, it is difficult for brothers to persuade each other. As the only woman who Gu Liang is not here, her words sometimes seem to be true and false. Maybe she can have a good talk with rongbei. "I''ll find him." Fu jiuning eyebrow looked over there for a while, then bought a few bottles of wine from the peddler on the side, and walked towards the other end of the bonfire. Su Chen''s eyes were fixed on the wine in her hand. Fu Jiu pretended not to see it and muttered, "I have to persuade us to let elder brother..." As Fu Jiu walked by, sure enough, Su Chen''s eyes were right. There was a circle of people around the campfire, but the black figure was sitting outside the circle, one arm on one leg, the other hand holding a wine bottle, and still pouring it into his mouth. His eyes have been looking at the dancing campfire, and there are several wine bottles around him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Although I know that rongbei has a good amount of wine, I can''t drink it like this. It hurts my stomach. Fu Jiuqi was still wondering what he was looking at. However, when he walked over and stood beside him, he found that from this angle, he could see the opposite side at a glance However, all the scenes are emptied by the bonfire. We can only see the general outline of those people and what they are doing, but we can''t see their faces clearly. Indeed Only in this way can he dare to sit here and not worry that he will be found by the opposite of them From him, she can see that the position is where an''ge''er and Bo Yan are. At this time, an''ge''er''s head is leaning against Bo Yan''s shoulder, her hands are around his arm, and Bo Yan''s is also around her shoulder. They don''t know what they are talking about. They smile from time to time. Bo Yan also kisses her forehead. Their actions are extremely intimate and sweet. From the perspective of the parties concerned, they have indeed experienced a lot of ups and downs, but they have always been in love and sweeter. We should all wish for them and be happy for them. At this time, if she stood on the side of rongbei, she just wanted to sigh. Just because I like a woman who can never get it, I can only peep into their happiness in the dark. Even if the bottom of my heart is more painful. How pathetic? She was deeply distressed for him. The rongbei she knew should not be a decadent person trapped in love. This may be the first time in rongbei''s life that he liked a girl, but he was so frustrated. Fu Jiu sighed and sat down next to him, "rongbei, very tired..." Rongbei did not speak, but avoided the sight without a trace, and no longer went to see the opposite side. Fu Jiu patted him on the leg and said, "give up. As the saying goes, there is no grass in the end of the world. Why love a flower alone?" Rongbei had been silent for a long time before he began to speak slowly. Can say the words but let Fu Jiuyi Leng. "I didn''t give up two words in my dictionary, otherwise I would not have come to this day," he said In his life, no matter what you want to get, what you pursue, or what kind of person you want to be, he will never give up everything he has established, so he can step up to the present position step by step. At the same time, he also believes that there is nothing difficult in the world, just for those who have the heart. In this world, as long as you want to do enough, there is nothing you can''t do. "But the persistence doesn''t hurt you, does it? No matter how hard or tired you are, you are willing to. " Fu Jiu said, looking at the campfire, "however, this is not the same as feelings." "You''re right. If you want Angora, you''ll get it." Fu Jiu said and pulled a corner of his mouth, "because you can use all kinds of tricks and tricks by any means." "But you must have thought about what kind of price you will pay to get her as hard as you can, that is, betraying all the people? Is it to destroy the arms group? " She looked at Rong Bei, and her eyes flashed with a sense of banter, but her words were so serious. "Even Angela, if you force her to stay by your side, are you going to erase her memory, or break her legs, or break her wings?" After saying these, she shook her head, "rongbei, in fact, you knew the consequences of this, so you didn''t do it. You like her, you want her to live a happy life, don''t you? You don''t want to imprison her, two people torture each other." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 In fact, in her opinion, it is. It is not impossible for rongbei to want an''an''er. As he said, as long as you want to do enough in this world, you can do it. Unless you don''t do your best. But if you want to use this to hold the feelings, there is no way. You can get her, but you will also know what the consequences will be. Do you want to be cruel and abnormal when you love someone? Do we have to do whatever we can to get it? He is not like Bo Yan. He is really in love with Angela. He is crazy without her death. Bo Yan''s love has experienced a long time, but he is not. He can pull out a little better. She thought that sometimes rongbei could not accept that an Ge''er didn''t love him, but could not accept the fact that he failed here. He has never had such an experience. He would run through any bumps and turns. He thought this was the same, but it was not. Even if you get it, then what?! You will lose more, more pain than before. She didn''t believe that if Rong Bei killed Bo Yan and robbed an''ge''er one day and imprisoned him in a place, broke her legs, broke her wings, and smoothed her sharp side, he would be happy when they were only two of them. "You know, in fact, I always thought that Bo Yan loved angor more. But when we were on a mission in Rome, I saw angor play Kumiko, and I blocked the gun for Bo Yan." Fu Jiu said, pointing to his lips, gently pulled down, and ordered a little chest, "she used her own chest for thin Yan to block the gun." I noticed that the body of Rong Bei was slightly shaken, and his face was white again. She continued, "if Bo Yan had not given her a wedding ring before, and she had just put it on her chest, she would have Dead. " This is not the first time. Rongbei should know better than her. When he wanted to fight with Bo Yan, an Ge''er still rushed to block the gun. At that time, she thought, it was not only Bo Yan who suffered. And rongbei. Not only because she was hurt, but also because she could give up her life for Bo Yan, regardless of his own safety. He should know it all, doesn''t he? At that time, he should have seen clearly, instead of persisting until now. "If she is happy, let her love you I believe you can see it all by yourself here. You can see how happy Angela and Bo Yan are when they are together. " When she was with them, she always looked like a little adult, as if she was very calm and calm, as if she was a member who did not need their special care. When she was joking with them, she was also very rational. There was no moment that she was just an 18-9-year-old girl. Only in front of Bo Yan. She''s like a little fool. Rely on him, in his arms, capricious, in front of him unscrupulous, happy smile. She can feel all of these, what''s more, how can she pay so much attention to the rongbei of an''ge''er? So, he must have found out. Sure enough. Rongbei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Let the North lip corner gently pull down, hook up one side of the mouth, faintly revealed some self mockery meaning, "said so much, advised me so much, so far, you can say what reason, what words, again persuade me?" Fu Jiuyi was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect rongbei to reply to her like this. But isn''t that enough? If he goes on like this, he is just self torture, self degeneration and self decadence. Is it not good for him to become the former head of the arrogant and unrestrained group that dominates the largest arms dealer in Western Europe? Become that uninhibited, free and easy, wise, evil spirit, rascal of him. Isn''t that good? Must she have another condition to persuade him, or does he have obsession in his heart? It''s also After all, he has been persistent for so long, it is not her words that can completely change him. But what did rongbei just say? If she said that she had said so much, could she find another reason to persuade him? Fu Jiu''s eyes flickered. Don''t say, she really has a reason, but this is not what she wants to say, but what rongbei wants her to say. Therefore, Fu Jiu said: "rongbei, angoer She should be pregnant She It should be pregnant. After this sentence fell, the noise and bustle around seemed to cut them off for a moment. The whole body was silent. Fu Jiu turned his head to see rongbei, but he was sitting on the ground and his body was already frozen. The arm with the bottle on the leg, slightly lowered his head, drooping eyelids, slightly long broken black hair half covered his narrow Phoenix eyes and delicate eyebrows. There was an indescribable smell all over his body. He has been frozen and has not been able to play for a long time. Such a dispirited evil spirit looks like a devil who falls into a boundless hell and cannot be redeemed in this cold moon. Fu Jiu tightly pursed the lower lip flap, and did not make a sound. That''s enough this time. In fact, this is not her nonsense. Although, she did not really dare to be sure, but recently angoer gave her the feeling, that is. Although she came to my aunt that day, later two people came into contact with each other, and it was obvious that she was gone afterwards. Casually, she said that her menstrual disorder was just a matter of fact. Later, she was sleepy and could eat, and had some strange quirks. Don''t ask her how she knows. As an agent, she is very sensitive to everything around her, so don''t talk about the rose petals that were eaten up. She''s not a fool. Even if an Ge''er pretends that she didn''t do it, but besides her, can it be her own!? Later, she looked up the Internet curiously and said that only pregnant women have this kind of eccentricity, and some have other more speechless quirks. It''s light to eat roses. At that time, as soon as she mentioned the pregnant woman, she had nothing to observe her life, consciously or unconsciously. As a result, there is growing suspicion. But I haven''t had time to ask her. What''s more, what if she knows? After all, she is less than 20 years old. If she is pregnant, she may not want to let people know? At this time, Fu Jiu no longer said that angoer was pregnant. After all, his purpose was to persuade rongbei. She touched him, then pointed to the beautiful women dancing by the campfire and said, "see? There are excellent girls everywhere. In fact, rongbei, to tell you the truth, one thing may not be so believable, or it may feel that it is not so pure and good, but it is very effective for people like us. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Rongbei never spoke. Fu Jiu, when he acquiesced, said directly, "a frustrated relationship needs another one to heal the wound and comfort the pain in the heart. If you meet the right person, maybe you will slowly walk out of this difficult process of single love." "Don''t say that to me." Rongbei''s voice suddenly did not have any undulating opening. "Why?" Unexpectedly. Rong Bei''s words were so unexpected to her. "You''ve been persuading a man to need a new relationship, which gives me the illusion that you''re implying that you want to be with me." When rongbei said this, he got up directly from the beach of the bonfire on the beach. He was thin and thin, and went deep with a wine bottle in his hand. Let Fu nine a person there, for a time actually is stunned, speechless! I''m dizzy! I wipe! Sleeping trough! What is he talking about!? Is this really teasing her!? He didn''t want to hear her talking about it again. Why did NIMA insult her? Want to be with him, unless she was kicked in the head, caught in the door, hit by the air! "Rongbei! Stop! Did you listen to me Fu Jiu stands up and shouts at him. Don''t she talk like a Tang monk for a long time. It''s no use at all! In front of rongbei station, the pace is fixed. Looking back at her, he looked serious. Fu Jiu thought he could say something, but he didn''t want him to look back. He raised his eyes and glanced at her. He raised a finger and hissed at his lips, "keep your voice down. Don''t expose your brother." Fu Jiu: Spit blood! She didn''t say that she was just casting pearls before swine. Maybe she knew that rongbei knew everything in her heart and knew how to do it. He just didn''t want to say it. Men all need face and face. Right? She can only comfort herself. The corner of rongbei''s mouth was a smile of evil, and then he would turn around to leave. Just at the moment when his sight was back, his sight caught a glimpse of the figure beside the campfire. A touch of dancing figure. When I turned my head, I saw a long black soft green silk in the air, stirring the soft light of the night and the bonfire. The small face turned around looked very quiet, but at that moment it was enchanting like a spirit. Let North light a glance to sweep, drink wine, turn to leave. ¡­¡­ Originally, he said that he was going to see the computer expert to talk about things, but after the bonfire, Bo Yan said that he had received a call from his people, saying that the computer master had a sudden emergency and wanted to change it to tomorrow morning. Bo Yan agreed. Because his little girl at this time and vaguely began to lean on his arms to doze off, he did not have the heart to wake her up. Tomorrow morning. It''s not too bad for now. There are luxury hotels on the island. Rongbei went back alone and planned to go back to sleep after drinking wine. He told Fu Jiu that they would not call him a computer expert at night. They could handle it properly. A man got on the elevator and leaned against it with drooping eyelids. No one could see his mood at this time. However, just as the elevator was about to close. With some rapid footsteps and gasps, suddenly a white tender hand inserted, until fortunately caught up, she just took a deep breath. She seems to have something urgent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 After she came in, the elevator door slowly closed. For a moment, only the two of them. At this time, Rong Bei slightly solidified his eyebrows. It seems that some people are not happy with their own space being occupied. But it didn''t say anything. It''s just Although he is low head, but can feel, there is a line of sight, is looking at him for a moment. Instead of looking directly at him, it was looking directly at him from the mirror reflection in the elevator. It''s not murderous. He can feel that the other side is weak. So what is she staring at herself for? Is he strange? Rongbei tightly pursed the lower lip, a little lazy, dispirited slowly raised his head, his head slightly leaned against the elevator, and his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and went to face the mirror opposite him. He had been looking at his own eyes. However, when he looked up, he saw that the sight had quickly disappeared. The girl stood in front of him. From the mirror, he saw her looking down at her cell phone. Rong Bei suddenly hummed and laughed. He leaned lazily on the elevator and took a sip of wine. Then he squinted his long and narrow Phoenix eyes. His mouth was full of fun and ridicule. Suddenly he said, "the mobile phone is reversed." The girl suddenly slightly a Zheng, and then looked at him as odd as, "you, are talking to me?" Rong Bei disdained to look at her like that, but did not look at her. She spat out a few words in her thin lips, "I''m tired of such a pretentious person. " he was peeping at him, but he still refused to admit it. Unexpectedly. The girl picked her eyebrows slightly, as if with a slight smile, "although I hate self righteous people, I still don''t want you to misunderstand." She said, extending her hand. There is a picture on it. There are several people on it. When you look at them, you will see their smiles. However, when you look at them in the opposite direction, although you can see their positive faces, their expressions are very strange and tangled. Obviously, this is a very interesting picture of the mobile phone looking backwards. Rong Bei frown deeper, spit out a few words, "don''t lean over." The girl hands a meal, then turned around to continue to look at the mobile phone, jumped out of two words, "rare..." The elevator continued to go up. Rongbei, who had been leaning down on the elevator, felt the sight again. It was hot. I don''t know whether it was really he who had an illusion. It was a sight that seemed to devour him. It made him feel like a prey. This time, he suddenly raised his head and ran into the line of sight that was too late to avoid. In a moment, the girl''s expression was stunned and her face flashed unnaturally. Then he immediately lowered her head and pressed the elevator to go out. Rongbei, on the other hand, drew up one corner of his mouth, more sarcastic and gloomy. But then again, why is the girl''s face a little familiar? As if I''ve seen it before? The girl immediately wanted to go out, but the door didn''t open after the elevator stopped! She pressed the key to open the elevator, and the next second, the whole elevator was suddenly blackout, and it was dark. She screamed with terror. Then a man roared, "what did you do just now?" "Ghost, ghost knows! I just want to go out! " "What''s wrong with the elevator? It''s not going to fall down!" "Shut your crow''s mouth!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Let North angry roar! However, at this time, the elevator suddenly boomed, and then the whole elevator seemed to have something broken, and suddenly it tilted half, and the elevator began to tilt violently. The girl suddenly screamed, originally in the upper right corner, she suddenly tilted to the lower left corner in the dark, the whole person hit the rongbei body in the corner. "Damn it!" An angry low mantra past, the entire elevator suddenly fell, from dozens of floors suddenly fell down, at the same time constantly staggering and bumping, the girl screamed constantly, her hands died of someone''s clothes, he was angry a slap open, she grabbed again, he opened, she pulled again. Back and forth several times! Until the elevator makes a loud noise and bumps, she falls down. In the dark, she grabs some clothes in a disorderly way. As a result, she bumps into someone''s body in a tilt. With the sound of "stab --", what cloth seems to be torn by her. In her face. "Shi-t!" when the girl went to catch someone after someone yelled at him, it seemed that she caught two long, tough, strong, and hairy Legs! Light!? Scream panic, the girl did not respond to over, was suddenly thrown away, "get out! Touch me again and kill you The girl was thrown aside, her forehead hit the elevator, knock dizzy, painful her tears are almost out, the elevator in the rapid fall, she retaliated to find his position, severely kicked him. I don''t know what it''s like in my heart. It''s too complicated. It seems to be painful and sour. To die! More than two thousand days and nights, finally waiting for this day''s meeting, but he was so rough treatment, hateful! Damn it. I don''t know where he was kicking. I heard him snore and he didn''t make a sound. At this time, the elevator seems to be stuck in the air, and suddenly stopped moving. In fact, she is not worried that the elevator will fall to the bottom floor and crash. This kind of elevator has emergency measures. Once it falls from the top, it will touch the life-saving system inside, and the rope will pop up and hang the elevator. But there are also accidents, if the elevator is too heavy, the general rope load is not enough, if not timely rescue, the elevator will fall down! Moreover, if the rescue is not timely, this closed place will suffocate the dead. At this point. Only her rapid breathing was left in the elevator. There was no sign of him. What''s going on!? She won''t hurt him, will she? The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. She leaned over there, trying to reach out and touch him. As a result, she found that he was shaking all over. "Hello, how are you? What''s wrong with you?" "Go away! Don''t touch me Seeing that he was so excited, the girl suddenly felt a good feeling. It seemed that she just reacted. From the moment when the elevator couldn''t be opened and the darkness came down, he seemed to suddenly become very angry and emotional. At the same time, he only dares to stand in the corner, close to the wall. To die. How did she react? No wonder he was violent to her just now. ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sick? " "Get out of here! You are so sick What was suddenly smashed out of him, she quickly subconsciously dodged, that thing hit her head just where she was, very powerful, quite ferocious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 However, she did not care to be angry at this time. She directly got up and pressed the emergency call in the elevator. At the same time, she looked up at her head and wondered if she could find a way to open it first. If she''s right. He is claustrophobic, panicked, shaking hands and feet, muscle twitching, sweating, shortness of breath, and some people are quite restless. At first, he could satirize her, but when the elevator broke down, he became irritable like a mad lion. But if you try to get out, you will have to cooperate with him. It''s just that she never thought that he would have claustrophobia! These are all symptoms only after experiencing very dark and bad things, which makes her think of the bloody nightmare days six years ago So she tried to open her mouth Don''t worry. Don''t be afraid. We will go out. Don''t worry... " The other side of rongbei was gasping and speechless. The whole person was like a black shadow in the corner. She looked at him not to speak, then tried to squat down close to him, whispered, "I know you want to go out, so you try to stand up first, OK, do me a favor, I have to open the elevator window above our head, in order to find a way out." There''s no signal, at least it''s the only way to get there before the lifeguards arrive. Unexpectedly, rongbei did not move, almost spitting out a few words, "roll! Or I''ll kill you. " The girl was stunned. The bottom of my heart is more astringent. She didn''t feel aggrieved for herself. After all, she didn''t do the elevator accident, but felt some heartache for him. What has he ever experienced? let him even die. If he stays like this, he may even die suddenly, OK? And now, in the face of his uncooperative Forget it, anyway, now the outside must know that the elevator is out of order. If she wants to rescue them, she will wait. But in the face of him, her eyes flashed and she said in a soft voice, "I''m staying here, and I''ll tell you a story, OK?" There is no denying that she was trying to divert his attention. Otherwise, if he doesn''t wait for the lifeguard to come, something will happen. So before he could say no, she whispered, "a long time ago, there was a girl. When she was in school, she met a troubled teenager..." She always lowered her head and said something to him. What she said was very serious. It seemed that she was recalling. Although she didn''t know whether he heard it or not, there was popularity and voice around him. He seemed to be no longer so afraid and flustered. Finally. Outside came the voice of the rescuers, asking if they were OK or alive. She said quickly that she was still alive, with a deep sigh of relief. At the same time, I feel a little bit disappointed. Overhead came the sound of Jingling tools opening the upper window of the elevator. Finally, there was a light coming out from the top. Two rescuers immediately put down the rope to pull them up. The girl looked at Rong Bei, "you go out first, I pad later." Rongbei slowly raised his head, but his face seemed to alternate between cyan and white. Looking at her eyes, he was very angry, which made her feel a thump. I always feel that at this time, he seems to be holding on to something. His brows and eyes are black and pressing, like a thick ink that can''t be turned away. The whole person is - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 The whole person is full of gloomy and cold breath, which makes people feel cold. As if he didn''t go, he would kill himself in the next second. She also believes that he can do it. So she had to stand up and pull the lifeline and let them pull her up. Then, she did not leave immediately, but looked at him below, persuading him not to be afraid and come out quickly, otherwise the elevator might fall down. When the two lifeguards saw such a beautiful girl, they went to persuade the man below, and immediately agreed, saying that they should not let him be so afraid. How can a girl in other people do Hearing this, rongbei''s face became more and more livid and twisted. He finally got up, but he didn''t even take care of the rope that was put down. He jumped directly, and his hands climbed up to the opening edge of the top of the elevator. As soon as his hands were propped up, the whole person easily came up from below. Both the lifeguard and the girl were stunned. It''s obviously silly. Is this the man who just shrank in the corner and dare not come out? And at this time, his face is gloomy, like a Shura, full of murderous spirit. What ghost is it!? In the eyes of the two lifeguards, he took the girl''s collar and went out of the hole. The girl screamed, because he almost lifted her whole body up, and her toes were almost off the ground. The two lifeguards wanted to move, but when they saw the man''s grim and cold eyes, they all withdrew their eyes and did not dare to make a sound. "Hello! You are crazy! Let me down Rongbei took her by the collar and carried her to the corridor. Suddenly, he pushed her down on the wall, then slipped her hand and pinched her neck. When she glared with horror, he opened his eyes with cold eyes and said, "what do you have to say?" This woman is dead. Not only irritated him, but also found his secret! And it''s a deadly secret! Although she tried to divert his attention from him just now and wanted to help him, I''m sorry, this can''t change her destiny that is about to die. His fatal secret can''t be found by others! No one can do it. The girl looked at him with some disbelief. Her lips moved and she wanted to say something. But as his hand became stronger and stronger, she couldn''t make any sound in pain. Rong Bei''s face was gloomy and had no emotion at all. As if under the life, but just a humble little mole ant. This is him. In order to survive, never leave a little threat, killing innocent people is what? He never admitted that he was a good man because he had done a lot of heartless things. This is just a random life. For him, nothing counts. Even if he sleeps in the past, he will forget that he killed people yesterday. It''s too common to remember. and when she was about to strangle her, the girl finally shook hands and took out the anti wolf spray in her pocket. Immediately let the North hand a loose, covering the eyes of pain roar, and the girl is a soft leg, lying on the ground rolling run. "Come back to me! Come back When the girl heard the voice, she would turn back and look at his painful appearance. At the bottom of her heart, she didn''t care about the complicated emotions. She just gasped and said, "life motto! Don''t be too arrogant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 This is not the first time in front of her. After shouting, she ran away. Leave rongbei a person behind shouting that she must let this little girl film die without a burial place! After the girl ran away in one breath, she returned to her room only when there was no movement at last. She knew which room he lived in, otherwise she would not live on the same floor with him, but, how could he not think of these things? When she came into the suite and leaned against the door of the room for breath, she recalled all that had just happened. She always felt that some places seemed to have been ignored by her. She closed her eyes carefully and thought about it. She did not know what she had thought of. Her eyes widened suddenly. Then he lowered his head. I don''t know when I am in my hand and I am still holding it because of my nervousness It''s like a fabric. The cloth on the clothes is soft. It feels good. You can see at a glance that his clothes are very expensive. It''s just this place She carried it in front of her in a strange way. How can I feel that this gray soft cloth is strange? It''s like his personal clothes? Close fitting clothes!? In her mind, she flashed a picture before. The elevator bumped and tilted violently. She had been dragging his clothes when she fell on the ground. Then she heard a stab and pulled something. The strong pull tore a piece of cloth on him. Then she touched his body in a dark panic Think of it. Her face was strange and complicated She looks at this piece of cloth in her hand, NIMA. Why is it that the more she looks at the cloth, the more she feels that the fabric, if restored, seems to be like one of those Shape fitting clothes? The thought flashed, and her eyes twitched. Then, she went to the bedside, picked up the phone and called the hotel customer service. Then she took out a thick diary from her bag. Open, she was a little excited, in a new page, wrote: 2194 days, did not think, Kung Fu pays off, I finally found him in my lifetime Although they almost died together. Although he almost killed himself. However, she finally knew a secret that everyone didn''t know. Only she, only he knew. Although he may come again to kill her for this secret. However, when she knew the secret, she would feel that they were closer to each other and shared the secret that others did not know Little brother. You don''t remember me, do you? 2194 days. Fortunately, I didn''t give up Finally found you. - 20 minutes later. When the manic Rong Bei was still washing his eyes, there was a knock outside the door. Knock on the door. Rongbei almost kicked open the bathroom door. After this toss, his wine and sleepiness disappeared. His face was gloomy, full of murderous spirit and anger. He could not wake up again. Especially that pair of long and narrow evil four excellent charming Phoenix eyes, at this time become red! It looks so miserable! "Damn it, you''d better have something important, or someone will knock on the door and see if I don''t kill him!" Rongbei opened the door full of violence. Once opened. There is no one outside the door! And on the ground, is a bag, let North twist eyebrow, two fingers dislike to carry up, see the bag is actually some clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 It''s like a pair of pants. Brand new pants. He frowned and took it out, and suddenly something black fell out. He looked down. His face suddenly became strange. He picks it up and unfolds! The narrow eyes widened in an instant! Full of shock. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there was a new one in the pants! Horizontal trough. At this time, a card in the bag will be found by him. Rong Bei took it up and swept it. The corners of his eyes twitched. He didn''t know what expression it was. But that sudden straight jump temple, how can''t conceal. On the card, there was a simple sentence: "in the elevator, it seems that I accidentally scratched and torn your underwear and gave you a new one." "Damned woman --!"!! Let North furiously scold. Is this a provocation! In the elevator, she pulled his pants, opened her pants and pulled them again and again. Finally, the elevator vibrated violently. She leaned back and grasped her own when she scratched her hands Damn it. Return a woman to unexpectedly good meaning to say! She didn''t kill her in person. She dared to provoke him! She''s dead! ¡­¡­ After experiencing a "very bad" situation in rongbei, Su Chen, Li Hanfei and others from the same company had a good time. They made an appointment with Bo Yan to meet the computer expert tomorrow. ¡­¡­ After watching an Ge''er fall asleep, Bo Yan picks up his notebook and sends a message to his computer expert: I will meet in the top conference box of XX Hotel at 9:00 tomorrow morning. It''s just, very quickly, she replies with a message, "head, who''s the other person?" Bo Yan directly replied that after four words, he shut down the computer and went to bed with an Ge''er in his arms. The four words he sent her were: arms group. And the girl over there. It was the people who danced around the bonfire and let rongbei gnash his teeth and threatened to kill him. Shuangshuang, her name is Qin Shuangshuang. A pair, a pair, not a person lonely, she is too afraid of loneliness. When Qin Shuangshuang saw the four words of the arms group, she closed her eyes and leaned to the bed again. In fact, she knew for a long time that the other side was an arms group. Only when she found out who was there, she was shocked for a long time, and finally decided to follow. She is a computer expert. At the beginning, she checked the arms group, intruded into their systems, and inquired about the information of all their key figures. These are not too difficult secrets, and they are not strict at all. So she saw it at a glance. See that man Six years later, after the hard time, she followed him to another city. In M country, she studied in high school while working on a work study program because he was there. But then suddenly one day he disappeared, a 17-year-old boy, like a flash of human evaporation, as if after completing some mission, disappeared without trace. It was hard for her to believe. However, he did not admit that he really disappeared in her life, even if he had not paid much attention to her, she was just a thief who watched his life silently after that hard time. She wanted to find him. She has been looking for him all the time. She only knows that he is so mysterious, but - he is so mysterious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 She still wants to be excellent and successfully promoted to another top-level circle, because only in this way can she have a chance to find his whereabouts. The young boxer who fights in the underground black market every day is scarred and more and more cruel. Do you remember me? Think of it. Qin Shuangshuang''s mouth slightly tugged, but he laughed. It seems that some bitterness, a bit of self mockery, and a bit of banter. Now he would like to kill himself, how can he remember that she was that insignificant, humble and weak she? Besides, I''m afraid that she has long forgotten those unbearable memories, only she wants to remember them. But, little brother, do you really think you can kill me? ¡­¡­ The next morning. A suit of men''s clothes and wigs came from the door of the suite. Qin Shuangshuang was born white, beautiful and clean. When he looks through his eyes, his temperament is very quiet and peaceful. At this time, she is in the bathroom is surrounded by a bath towel, holding a pile of things, in the face of careful sketching and daubing. She is originally beautiful, at this time is deepening the heavy long eyebrows, drawing the moment heroic. The bridge of the nose makes the shadow of the nose higher and straighter. The eyes are drawn more deeply. It looks like a German hybrid. The lips are smeared with light pink, and the side faces of both cheeks are shaded. It seems that the lower jaw is sharpened. Wearing a black diamond stud. Finally, I put on the silver short hair, which is cool and fashionable. Besides, it''s a middle point that only a handsome man can control. Finally, holding her breath, she took out the cloth and put on a large black sweater. Take out a baseball cap, wear a reverse, a few strands of bangs from that drill out, wearing sunglasses, suddenly a young handsome charming mixed race youth, born! XX hotel top floor conference box. This is the hotel. She dressed up like this, I''m afraid that people who don''t know her very well can''t recognize her at all. So, would her little brother want to kill her? Think of this, just on the elevator, she did not feel slightly hook. At this time, she was still holding a piece of toast in her mouth. She felt that her chest was not very comfortable. She reached in to adjust the elevator, which was about to be closed, and was blocked by a black leather shoe. She instantly widened her eyes, arrogant ah, a little polite, no long hand? In her impression, there are no two people in this world except her little brother. However, as soon as she looked up and saw who it was, she immediately widened her eyes. The next second, she quickly lowered her head, adjusted her underwear hand and tightened her back. She leaned aside and tried to swallow the toast in her throat. Damn it! What fate is this! What a coincidence! I ran into it in the elevator again! Don''t say him, she was abused by him yesterday, almost have shadow, OK!? She knew she was the one who went to see the arms group and knew he was in it. But I don''t want to meet here first! After all, he said yesterday that he would not kill her! She kept her head down, and he didn''t seem to notice her. Only when she was about to reach the top floor, she saw that his eyes seemed to glance at her suspiciously. Finally. The elevator door opened. Her head, Bo Yan, has already sent her a message, saying that if she comes, just go in directly. Everyone is waiting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 When the elevator door opened, they didn''t go out for a while. Qin Shuangshuang originally wanted to let him go out first, but he didn''t move at all. She only felt that there was a straight line of sight behind her, staring at her own spine. If he doesn''t go out, of course he will. Just as her front feet had just stepped out, the man behind her also came out with her. She was not in a hurry. When she got out of the elevator door, she went straight ahead and did not dare to turn back, even though she had not heard his footsteps coming up together. When she opened the door of the meeting box, she took the opportunity to glance back But found that he is still in the elevator door, just slightly raised his head, the whole person against the wall, not in a hurry to enter. There was a cigarette between the slender fingers, and there was smoke on the lips and between the nostrils. One eye socket after another. The whole person appears evil charm, lazy and a bit decadent, but also deeply demagogues. Qin shuangshuangshuang can''t help shaking his head. Whether it''s his small brother who was in a mess six years ago, or he is now evil and arrogant, he is really like a poppy. Once he is poisoned, he will be addicted to him, which is really fascinating and crazy. He''s bad, evil, evil. She is a very serious person, but she likes a bad man. She knew it was a disease, but it couldn''t be cured. Otherwise, she would not have been able to forget his figure every day after he disappeared from her world for six years. She wanted to make herself capable, stronger and have a chance to find him. She had hoped to be with him, but it seemed too far away. Six years ago, she was just one of his little temporary attendants. She could hardly tell whether it was male or female. Not to mention that he never seemed to look at himself in the eye. Even at the beginning, so how much more about now!? For his crazy infatuated women, countless, he is so excellent and arrogant, how can you like her? Thinking of this, she shook her head unconsciously and pulled a bitter smile into her mouth, The conference box is not very formal, but a VIP high-end private room, drinking karaoke. Fu Jiuzheng is singing in a high chair, while those of them are sitting on the sofa drinking and playing. It looks like a normal private room, but there are so many important and powerful people in it. "Oh! Bo Yan, who is this? Isn''t he your man? " As soon as Fu Jiu saw a handsome man coming in, he could not care to sing. The music stopped suddenly. She jumped down and stared at the people who came in at the door, and then looked at Bo Yan. Bo Yan''s eyes were slightly stunned. But the "handsome guy" at the door took off his sunglasses and gave them a smile. Then he looked at Bo Yan''s direction, nodded and said, "head." The voice is deliberately low, but his own people, he must still be able to hear. When she changed into a man''s dress, Bo Yan closed her head slightly, although she didn''t know why. "Uncle, is she the computer expert you mentioned? It doesn''t look like it. " This kind of master impression should not be that kind of wearing eyes, literary and crepe? Bo Yan gently pulled the corner of his mouth, indicating that the man who is also staring at Qin Shuangshuang let an Ge''er see, "do you think he is like?" Looking at the past, an Ge''er is in a dilemma www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Because the man he was talking about was Mullen, and Mullen was not like a hacker. He wore a black vest. His slender and thin arm was full of powerful muscles. There were tattoos on his wheat skin, which covered the whole arm. He is quite handsome, but he is a facial paralysis and a cold look. Every day is a cool expression. She may believe that Mullen is an agent killer, but he is a talented computer hacker, mainly relying on his head. And then look at the uncle under the computer master, she also believed. In fact, many people in our life are not as good as they think. There are also many powerful characters lurking around our lives, trying to integrate with ordinary people and live together. "Hello, I''m Qin Shuang..." Shuang, she thought about her present dress up. If it was Qin Shuangshuang, it would be her mother''s gun. So, she''d better call Qin Shuang for the time being. People also nodded their heads in succession, which was to say hello to her. Although she is only one of Bo Yan''s subordinates, the occasion is not so serious after all. We talk about things while we are playing. We don''t need so many restrictions and rules. "Qin Shuang, go and show them what you have prepared." Bo Yan has a light voice. Qin Shuang nodded over there. Fu Jiu whistled, clapped his hands, and looked at the handsome boy with his eyes fixed. He stepped back to find a place to sit. But she didn''t even look back at her head in order to see the handsome man. So her foot suddenly reached out and tripped her foot. The whole person staggered and fell on the sofa behind her. After a cry of surprise, she found that she had fallen in an ambiguous position In Su Chen''s arms. But he just raised eyebrows, as if looking at her in a bit of surprise. As if to say what she wanted to do, Fu Jiu was stiff and took a few deep breaths to avoid his arms. What''s the matter? He was so happy when he made a fool of her in front of a handsome man!? Still pretending to be innocent! He''ll try to be innocent again! Treacherous! Qin Shuang has already started to deploy everything at this time, but she has not made public to all of them about the firewall loophole in country y. after all, this is a big secret. If we want to spread it out, it will make a big difference. After all, if someone can''t think of launching a series of serious threat weapons, such as nuclear weapons and missiles, the world will be destroyed. Therefore, this is the best weapon for the high-level government of state y. Bo Yan has told them more detailed plans. This time, he is just going to see with his own eyes the abilities of his people. I have to say that they were not disappointed. During this period, rongbei didn''t know when to come in. He was smoking in a corner of the sofa. When Qin Shuangshuang talked to them about everything, he looked up and saw rongbei''s lazy body on the sofa. Narrow eyes are still slightly narrowed, as if to see her, but it seems not to see her. The eyes are somewhat empty, and there is no focus at all. When Fu Jiu saw his appearance, he shook his head and sighed. His brother pretended to look at others again, as if he were listening, but he was obviously careless. After Qin Shuangshuang had made a decision, they made a decision immediately. Because she can''t go back now, she doesn''t dare to walk around here in Rome, and - she doesn''t dare to walk around www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Personal freedom has been suppressed. What''s more, what if someone traces Bo Yan again? Country y is still arrogant. She doesn''t pay any attention to a star from other countries. She just thinks that she is just a little pawn. She should be proud to be a victim of her country. "By the way, I have been paying close attention to the video of that hotel. Laura has returned to country y, and now she is still playing all day long. It seems that we have forgotten all these gratitude and resentments!" Fu Jiu said, moving the lower neck, the knuckles of her fingers in her activities, she chewed gum, a lazy look. Grandma - I can''t wait for my little watch to shoot again Yes, she said that she would play well with Laura and not kill her. An Ge''er is also aware of the issue of preparing to launch DD. she does not have many opinions. As Bo Yan said, she does not want innocent people to be hurt. It''s just that so many people can put her affairs in their heart and help her to deal with them together, which makes her feel more warm than ever before. Qin Shuang looks at an''ge''er and smiles. He has such a lovely wife in his family. His video of confession is popular in ZM countries. She likes and wishes from her heart. So right now. "I''ll take control of their systems in 10 minutes and fire three DDS. Before that, I''ll call them to give them a warning and let them see how the DD starts and then launch them into the air --!" In fact, strictly speaking, the launch sites of DD are all from countries near Western Europe, but they will explode in the air, so that they will not really endanger these sites. However, this is enough to make all of them scared to urinate. Because someone can take advantage of their country''s loopholes to do bad things, it is absolutely enough to have the ability to destroy a city or a country, which is terrible. Qin shuangshuangshuang flies in front of them with fingertips, typing in dense codes. And at this time in a sea in London. There is a sudden rise in sea level in the sea floor area, which is always rising. At last, the middle bulges and the sea water flows to both sides. I saw that the protruding place, as if it was just a huge arms manufacturing field, was slowly opening at this time, which was the scene of launching DD! But that''s not the most important thing. An important person in charge was dozing off. As a result, another companion saw that DD was about to launch. Without any expectation, he immediately screamed and became unbelievably crazy, shouting to wake up the other one. The sleeping man looked up impatiently. However, when he looked at the screen subconsciously and saw that there were three DD ready to launch, he almost fell out of his chair. Get in touch with senior people in other areas quickly. After noticing the occurrence of this kind of incident, the inspectors of state y were immediately shocked. They were shocked and did not know why this kind of thing happened suddenly! What the hell! But they know that once the DD is successfully launched to the destination, all their lives will be in the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Launching DD is a big shock. The area near the sea felt the ground shaking. Many people stopped on the street of Y country, showing shock and panic. They didn''t know what happened. However, the personnel of the DD control group did not work no matter how to terminate the DD launch, and all the buttons failed. In that case, they had to step back and stare at the huge DD coming out slowly from the bottom of the sea and rising slowly. Besides, three DDS were sent together! That''s enough to destroy a site! Hundreds of millions of people will die here! The high-level supervisors of state y are also stunned. They want to stop it, but there is no time to stop it. The general manager of state y has been hit by a phone call. Anyone who has detected a threat, whether it is his own territory or other surrounding sites, will immediately take their president and other high-level people on the plane, hoping to avoid this disaster! Even if they don''t want to abandon their land and people, there is no way out. After the war, someone needs to take charge of the overall situation! And the dangerous source of all this! They all come from country Y! This has undoubtedly triggered the hostility and anger of numerous sites! At the same time, the arms group connected all the media networks of state y at that time and occupied all the computer networks. All of a sudden, whether it was the TV at home, the computer in the prime minister''s office, or the big screen on the street and road. All the places that show their faces are occupied. The prime minister''s office gathered, whether it is high-level or bodyguards, gathered a lot of people, panic and shock, at this time, the computer suddenly sent out a sound, everyone looked there. "Prime minister, look!" All of a sudden, the prime minister and everyone went to stare at the computer. Obviously! This is the person behind the scenes. What is their purpose! What do they want to do! Are they going to destroy them, they want to build a new country? A man is shown on the screen on the computer. She then with a smile posture, appeared in front of everyone. "I''m sorry to frighten you and so many other countries. Don''t blame me. Blame your own prime minister. He forced us to do this. We have warned him again and again." This word is introduced into the whole country through the major media! All of a sudden, it''s boiling! What is the situation! How could the Prime Minister not compromise with her even though the whole country and the people!? And the prime minister is even more confused! And other high-level look at each other, do not know what happened at all. However, at this time, there is a male secretary pale, shivering began to retreat. In fact, all of the prime minister''s e-mail files are handled by the secretary. If you see any provocative or even unreasonable emails, you will not see them! Only the useful will be given. Listening to the warning from the people in the computer, he suddenly remembered several e-mails he had received recently The talking people on the computer continue. She did not talk nonsense directly, but directly called out a girl''s information. When she said her name in her mouth, everyone was shocked. Not to mention the prime minister. "This is a member of the romant family, the Baroness''s granddaughter, the prime minister''s niece, Laura. This woman, relying on her family''s identity, kills countless people, sucks Dy, and often holds YL parties. All the men she likes will go and take them away, and even kill their wives and children if they go against their wishes!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 When Qin shuangshuangshuang said this, he also transferred the relevant evidence and video. The whole country was shocked! I can''t believe there are such disgusting and cruel women in the royal family! "Of course, this has nothing to do with me, until she bullied our people, killed people herself, let others take the blame, but also tried to seize this man''s husband, cruel means, in the face of such a thing, I have repeatedly called the prime minister''s office, let them deal with this matter." Speaking of this, Qin Shuangshuang said with a sarcastic smile, "obviously, your prime minister doesn''t want to be in charge of this matter, cover up, connive, let him kill other people at will, and he doesn''t take this matter seriously. So I''m sorry, today''s situation is all that your prime minister has given you." After that, the whole of London, the whole country exploded. Hate the man who wants to launch the atomic bomb, but no doubt, they hate the current Prime Minister even more! At this time, in the prime minister''s office, facing the anger and shock of the public, the prime minister directly looked at his secretary with a pale face. The Secretary, on the other hand, retreated and did not dare to look directly into the prime minister''s eyes. In fact, most of the officials here are not angry at what the prime minister''s family can do in the face of such a thing. What they are angry about is that he has not handled properly and provoked people who should not have been provoked, which has led to the destruction of the country and all people! "What the hell is going on here?" The prime minister yelled at his secretary! The Secretary suddenly trembled and said, "I did see such mails. I wanted to show them to you. But when my wife came that day, she accidentally saw them. She handled them by herself and thought it was just a common provocation! It''s said that these people can''t make trouble... " ¡°shi-t£¡¡± The prime minister yelled at him, and his angry eyes blazed! Take out the pistol on the bodyguard and shoot the Secretary directly! Damn it! Can''t this fuckin ''mess up!? The missiles are controlled and launched, and the whole country will perish! Does this mean that you can''t make waves!? If it''s too late to find his wife now, everyone will wait to die! And for the public. They are not only shocked and disgusted by the fact that there are such girls in the royal family, but also abhorrent of what they have done! Qin shuangshuangshuang is at this time, although countless pictures are facing the people of the whole country, but her words are saying to the prime minister, "you can''t be too arrogant, and you can''t take care of the animals in your family. I think you should not be the prime minister. Now these missiles are a great gift to you." In the shock and fear of countless people, the missile has been fiercely launched into the sky, and the whole country y is in despair of extinction. Especially the citizens in London can see the missile flying into the sky with their own eyes! However, just when the missile is about to burst out of the atmosphere and attack the launch site! Three flaming mushroom clouds burst in the atmosphere one by one, and they burst themselves At this time, her voice came from the street screen again, "how is it? Do you feel good? The gift has been given, and I hope that country y will reciprocate with courtesy and know how to do it. " After saying this sentence, the screen suddenly turned white and there was no signal. Everything seems to be back to normal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 It seems that the thing that shocked the whole country before is an illusion. Everyone had a rather terrible dream! All in all, after a few seconds of unresponsive reaction, the crowd exploded again. However, the first thing for the whole people is to denounce the prime minister! ¡­¡­ This incident not only brought despairing threats to country y, but also threatened other neighboring countries. At the same time, state Z also learned about it. A terrorist attack in any country can make it to the global news, let alone such a thing that almost destroys the whole country. In the face of the mass Crusade, the prime minister''s first thing is to deal with the people who are looking for trouble. It is his family who have provoked them. After getting in touch with state Z, the prime minister''s direct statement was that Laura of the romant family, who had committed the crime of murder, would apologize to the people and the party in Z country, and would admit all the crimes and mistakes, and return the client a clean slate. At the same time, he also showed a distorted and angry face and was willing to punish according to the laws of state Z. As a matter of fact, as a developed and proud country, country y has not had a good relationship with country Z all the time, and even a little contemptuous. Otherwise, his wife would not have ignored a little star of country Z at the beginning. Although the bottom of my heart held back breath, but the ghost knows that little star special is what origin!!! Let''s start their country''s missiles! It''s something you can''t even dream of, OK!? If they dare to have any objection in this case, the missile will not explode itself, but will really destroy them! He believed that these people would never be afraid. Even if they want to catch them, punish them, kill them. But obviously, they are a collective. Those people are mysterious. If one is disposed of casually, others will become angry after getting information. No one will know what will happen! On the day of the incident, he made contact with Z country to explain everything. Country Z is even more shocked. Because they can''t imagine, a girl who even gave up her family, a little star, what kind of person is she!? In order to get rid of this black pot, he almost destroyed country y. However, at the same time, their hearts are more turmoil! Because they wanted to kill her even if they knew that she was innocent. So, after finishing cleaning up country y, would they kill chickens to show monkeys, or could they not escape from country Z!? There is no doubt that this 20-year-old girl is simply eye popping. Qin Shuangshuang at that time appeared on the screen of state y. some people recorded it. Not only country y, but almost everyone knew about the romance family scandal!! Knowing that there was such a disgusting woman in their family. At the same time, at this time, the previous victims also appeared at this time, saying that they had been poisoned by her. At first, they didn''t know Laura''s identity, but when the photos and deeds were exposed, everyone knew what she had done and suffered a large number of people''s accusations! The video of Qin shuangshuangshuang''s appearance has also been uploaded to the Internet by overseas Chinese. Set off a huge wave on the network of Z country! What they care about is not how much trouble an''ge''er caused abroad, but that she is really innocent. The one who is wanted by the state is innocent. She did not kill people! This makes Angela and ash countless fans are excited to scream, even cry with joy! And at the same time - at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 The explanation given by the Public Security Department of a city seems particularly ironic and ridiculous -- that she was wronged. Now the truth is revealed, and the murderer will be arrested and brought to justice. At the same time, a certain amount of compensation will be made for the mental loss caused to an Ge''er. The crowd''s satire poured in. that video is no fool, and everything is exposed after evidence. How the country did make complaints about many people. But many people know it from the bottom of their heart. they make complaints about the star of the song, but they can''t make complaints about it. Angela was on the second day. Re logging in to Weibo and issuing a statement, only four words, but let a lot of people''s heart ache. I want to go home. I want to go home. Because of this, she is the most innocent victim. No one thought about her feelings when she left the country under such great pain and pressure. So at this point, after all the truth has been revealed. She published these four words on the microblog, for a time, I don''t know how many people saw the tears. They all left messages saying that let their goddess come back quickly. Now everything is OK and everyone is waiting for her to come back. And there''s another thing I have to say. What I didn''t expect was that the "half blood handsome guy" in the video from country y actually fell in love with a group of women without any preparation! One after another, the goddess Angela was asked to introduce and know them! ¡­¡­ It''s only been two days. Although it seems that everything has been solved at last, at least now the truth has been revealed, but there are still some trivia behind them. For example, what will the prime minister do about it. After the incident, the prime minister made a speech to the whole people, admitted his mistakes, and said that he would strictly investigate and would never cover up his family members who committed crimes. At the same time, the position of the prime minister would be left to the cabinet to choose again. Decide whether he will stay or leave. The prime minister''s sincere attitude and serious apology are true. Just as soon as he came back to reality, he wanted to kill people, especially after he came back to his home, he had a big fight with his wife immediately! In the end, they got divorced! The point is that the lady even wanted to find a ghost to replace Laura, but the prime minister scolded her like a fool! Now if Laura is not handed over, everyone will be ruined! Isn''t the lesson before enough!? As for Laura''s behavior, he basically has nothing to do with him. He is not her parents, and of course he will not take care of it. However, no one expected that this niece could harm him and the country to such a degree! It looks ridiculous! But that''s the truth! Even if they want to exterminate those people, it is their country''s military power is strong, but once they retaliate, they can only retaliate on individuals, and make them angry, revenge is the country and people! They can''t afford to lose! And now Laura''s gone! Their men are catching Laura, too! All right, send them back to country Z, whether it''s death penalty or life imprisonment, they have to admit it! Who let her do too many disgusting things and make the whole romance family ugly! She lost the whole family! If he saw Laura appear in front of his eyes, he would be unable to control the rush to kill her! ¡­¡­ Their behavior was secretly monitored by the arms group, while angoer and Bo Yan did not return home immediately, but - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Bo Yan wants to take her to France for relaxation. Because Angela said that recently she wanted to see the Rose Sea and especially wanted to eat grapes, so Bo Yan was going to take her to a small town in France, where there were many rose manors and vineyards. It''s just that before they left on the plane, they went to dinner with the men from the arms group. It''s a temporary farewell. During the meal, Fu Jiu and an Ge''er are sitting together. Qin Shuangshuang is on the right. Fu Jiu almost hugs him. Because they have been so cruel this time, an Ge''er has finally lifted his wanted. Fu Jiu has drunk a lot of wine on this meal. From time to time, he took the opportunity to touch Qin shuangshuangshuang''s hands and teased him that his little brother''s hand was even whiter than her, like a woman. Qin Shuangshuang blushed at Fu Jiu''s ridicule, while Li Hanfei shook his head with a meaningful smile. It''s not because Su Chen said something was going on and he wanted to come later!? See what happens when she gets hit when she''s playing big. Su Shen has been thinking deeply these two days. Fu Jiu''s drinking capacity is OK, but the alcohol she drinks today is a little too strong. So she is a bit drunk at this time. From time to time, she puts a wine compartment around an''ge''er''s neck and whispers in her ear, "Hey, xiaoge''er, tell my sister, what are you doing in Meigui flower manor?" An Ge''er was a little embarrassed when she heard it. Although Fu Jiu seemed to be whispering with her, her voice could be heard clearly. "As long as you have a lot of work to do, it''s not good for a couple to go out for romance!" Li Hanfei has no choice but to look at her, some quite dislike the meaning. Unexpectedly. Not waiting for an Ge''er to reply, Fu Jiu put his arm around an''ge''er''s neck, turned his head to see him, and stretched out a finger to shake, "no! You''re wrong. She''s going to eat Mei! " Rose, before she finished her last word, she belched again. "What to eat?" A faint voice suddenly came from behind. It was very beautiful. Fu Jiu still wants to say, but be an Ge Er hurriedly preemptive way, "elder brother you can calculate come, she drank too much again, quickly take her away." It''s good to be drunk. I''ll be taken away by my brother. It''s best to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice. But how did she know she was addicted to roses!? Is it that day when the trip mission, although she did not speak, just embarrassed to say it!? At this time, Fu Jiu was drunk. Although his words were shocking, his cheeks were full of blush and his eyes were blurred, but he was even more charming and moving. His red lips were sexy and charming, and his long hair was half hidden. At the same time, his messy beauty was also a little more charming and simple. Looking at several people present, they are all in a daze. It''s rare to see her like this. Su Chen''s eyes were deep and he held out his hand at her. However, she gave him a silly smile and slapped him in the face. Suddenly. An Ge Er did not pass the eye, the canthus of the eye twitch, some can''t bear to look directly at that picture. Everyone was stunned. Li Hanfei couldn''t help but burst out a laugh. When Su Chen''s indifferent eyes swept past, he lowered his head and coughed twice to cover up his smile. Su Chen pulled out his chair to take her away. He still has something to do for a while, so he can''t catch up with him. She looks like this now, and then she goes crazy. I don''t know what kind of ghost she will be the next day. However, I didn''t expect - that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Just as Su Chen was about to leave with her shoulder on her shoulder, Fu Jiu suddenly grabbed an Ge''er''s arm and yelled for help. He said that he should not be taken away by the bad guys. He also said that if he had drunk this wine today, if he was taken away now, he would feel pain in the morning. Li Hanfei was unhappy and asked where it hurt. Fu Jiu opened his mouth and went back, "PP pain!" an Ge''er blushed instantly when he heard the speech! If it was in the past, she might have simply thought that PP was hurt, but now But shy. However, she can only continue to persuade, but Fu Jiu is anxious this time, grabs her sleeve way and suddenly says a word. That''s to make all of you a shock. It all freaked out. Fu Jiu was drunk and yelled, "if you don''t help me, I''ll tell everyone about you and brother Rong''s stealing love in the corridor in the middle of the night! So! yes! People As soon as this word comes out, all people are staring at each other''s eyes! Rong Bei, who looks strange and confused, an Ge''er, whose face is red and stunned, and Bo Yan, whose face is cold in an instant, is terrible "You, Fu Jiu, you drink too much Here, you are talking nonsense An Ge''er looks at the strange and shocked faces of all the people, rigidly pulls the corner of the mouth, embarrassed and embarrassed way. I''m kidding. My uncle is sitting next to her! Now she felt a chill on her back, as if to be penetrated by a cold sword! Even Su Chen''s eyebrows tightened at this time. As soon as his subordinates were about to move, Fu Jiuyi opened them and said, "don''t lie to me. On that day, the night you were wanted from state Z to country m, we and we all lived together. If you didn''t come back in the middle of the night, you Well " I don''t know what else to say later. Su Chen directly covered her mouth and took her away without any expression. Fu jiuze bit Su Chen''s hand and broke free. Looking at their silly appearance, she immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid. That''s the middle of the night, I heard you Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa Pa..." This moment. Strange silence, only her voice People''s expressions can''t be described in any language. Rongbei''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes were gloomy, and his face was twisted and tangled. Li Hanfei suddenly lowered his head from the previous shock. It seemed that he wanted to laugh, but he tried to bear it. As a result, he snorted, but he could not help it. His handsome face turned red! Mulun''s eyes flashed. He was always paralyzed and had no facial expression. At this time, he seemed to be somewhat unnatural. He dropped his eyes and gave a light cough with his fist. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s expression was slightly stunned, as if she knew some big secret. She didn''t dare to look at her eyes. Her eyes were empty. Her hands on the chair were cold. For a long time, she just had a hard time swallowing her saliva. However, she felt that the bottom of her heart was blocked by something, and she couldn''t breathe under the pressure. "Oh! Why don''t you talk anymore The culprit looked at them innocently. "Sorry, the plane is about to take off. Let''s go first." Bo Yan got up with a long, straight body, picked up his coat and put it on his arm. He took an''ge''er, who got up clumsily, into his arms. He turned and left directly. From the beginning to the end, an Ge''er has been dead low head, eager to find a hole buried in, a little red face almost bleeding, walking do not dare to look at the road, stiff and helpless, walked to the door, was Bo Yan''s feet almost tripped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "Here, here we go?" Fu Jiu widened her eyes and followed her. Until her sight was blocked by a white figure, she turned her head, and then took Qin Shuangshuang''s shoulder and teased, "let''s go, Shuangshuang brother, sister will take you out and pretend to take you to fly." Qin shuangshuangshuang was originally a member of Bo Yan''s side, but she was just having a good time together. At this time, after meeting that incident, she was totally frozen in her seat. She didn''t know what to do. At this time, seeing Fu Jiu say so, she pulled the corner of her mouth rigidly, nodded and said a word, "good." However, after she dropped this word, she felt a sharp cold sight. Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t understand what these people were all about and what the relationship was. Moreover, he had to stand up and hold Fu Jiu. He met Su Chen''s eyes with an embarrassed smile and said, "don''t worry. I''ll send her back before going to bed at 10 o''clock in the evening." She said that she would take the lazy Fu Jiu to lean on her body. Unexpectedly. As soon as we got to a step, we were blocked in front of us. The next second, Qin Shuangshuang saw the cold and warm man''s face suddenly became cold. Without any emotion, he vomited out from his thin lips, "so what are you doing all night?" "What?" Qin Shuangshuang was confused, and his head didn''t turn around for a while! Su Chen didn''t look at her again. She took Fu Jiu, who was drunk and couldn''t open his eyes. A princess took her away from her. Nima. This, what is this situation!? Qin Shuangshuang immediately left there alone, not embarrassed. Then he had to grab his head and grinned at the other people in the room, revealing his small white teeth. "Sorry, elder, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do." Bending to retreat out of the time, lengbu Ding in a head, but just on the north of the vision of the Yin measurement, let her heart a Deng! Then he turned his head and ran away. After running for some time, she went down the stairs and out of the hotel door. She looked up at the starry sky and found that it was hazy. Although the bottom of her heart was shocked by their "intricate" relationship, after hearing that beautiful woman say such words, she was embarrassed and embarrassed, and the bottom of her heart was even more painful, such as being pricked by needles and spasmodic pain. For a moment, she has to admit that she is deeply in love with her. ¡­¡­ And now in a black car. An Ge Er''s small body fidgety, the cheek is also red thoroughly, rare tangle and some twist. Since he came out, he didn''t say a word to himself. Is uncle misunderstood? An Ge''er thought for a long time, or to summon up courage, shyly looked up at him. He is driving, his side face is delicate and charming, his jaw is firm and perfect, his thin pink lips are pursed, his eyes are deep and he is looking ahead. "Well, that Uncle I don''t have one. " She murmured awkwardly, then peeped into his face. When Bo Yan heard the speech, he didn''t have much emotion on his face, but his eyes flashed. An Ge''er is still a little depressed. How can he not react? He can see that his speed has slowed down slowly. There is a red light in front of him. She looked back and lowered her head. The next second you see it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 The next second saw a dark shadow suddenly came over, pinch her jaw, buckle her back of the head, with a few minutes of cold lips on the deep imprint. An Ge Er suddenly big eyes. Suddenly, his eyelids were not heavy, and his eyelids were not heavy, and he was not bored. It makes her shy, dry and a little depressed. The light is green. The car in the back dripped and urged. However, Bo Yan quickly pecked at her little mouth. Her thin lips brushed her white and tender cheek, and fell on her ear. She said a few words in a light voice, "um I know. " At the end of the speech, the car in the middle of the road began to drive again. How can he not know. If it''s not clear at the back when it''s going on, he''s really going to kick the table over. Fight a man to death! It''s just one thing. Although that kind of thing has not happened, just listening to other people''s talking and saying it casually makes him feel a little bit impatient and a certain. For him who has always been calm, this is obvious. Said that his little girl and other men had sex, the brain will not consciously fill that picture, so even if it is false, it will also cause his heart angry. However, it has to be said that he also cares that he doesn''t want angor to have any contact with the man. Did they have any communication during his absence? He does not believe that the man will look at the woman he likes in front of him, he will not want to get closer to contact. What do women do? He''s not afraid, but what about men? Think of it. His eyes were more gloomy he parked the car on the roadside, and there was no time for anger to be prepared or stunned. She saw him stop the car on the road with a gloomy and complicated face, and then she came up, clasped the back of her head and grabbed her lip and tongue directly. Tough, accurate, kiss! An Ge''er was momentarily confused, but she was suddenly pried off her lips and teeth, different from the eager bite in the middle of the road. This time, the kiss was so hot and deep that it was lingering with her. Lips and teeth, sweet breath, quite drunk. Bo Yan almost couldn''t control himself, but he knew exactly what he was doing and what he was going to do. Then he pulled her from her lap and continued to kiss her deeply, but her big hands were still burning. When this scene appears. Bo Yan deliberately opened some distance, some obsessed to see her blushing face, want to block the beauty in front of her body. But it can''t resist Bo Yan. Bo Yan is even more! Along the tight and slender waistline, slowly extended, and finally inevitably met with that very warped full. At this time, her shirt was torn to open, half exposed shoulder, was straddled on someone''s body, hands around his neck, his thin lips from the lip, neck, clavicle, eager to slide www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 At a certain moment, after feeling something exciting, the hand that had been holding his neck tightly suddenly fell into his broken black hair and pulled it down. She dare not bow her head. Outside in broad daylight. He occupied her beautiful soft body, wantonly occupied every part of her body, leaving his traces on her. Although Bo Yan''s figure is hard and hard, it''s not good. But at this point, he stopped, did nothing, just panted a little, looked at the scarlet eyes, and looked straight at her. An Ge Er blushes, I don''t know what he wants to do. However. The next second, he heard his hoarse and heavy voice, which was hard to be seen in front of her. "In the future, in addition to contacting Su Chen alone, you should not meet with the people around him. Keep a distance." Don''t meet them again? The little body sitting on him was stiff. Bo Yan took a look at her expression, and her eyes deepened a little. "You and they are not people of the same world, and I don''t allow you to have too much contact with them." He didn''t know what Su Chen thought, but he couldn''t let her mix with them! Who are those people!? When playing, it seems to be no different from ordinary people, but that alone took out one, are the main murderer, stepping on the bodies of countless people, but still able to smile! And most of her only touched their normal side, that side, he didn''t want her to see! The most important thing is that she doesn''t want her to "learn to be bad" and blow up the whole villa with a rocket launcher on her shoulder. If she didn''t have more contact with them, how could she do such a terrible thing!? At the same time, those people are full of danger, and he can''t let her be implicated in the slightest. An Ge''er feather eyelashes tremble, and listen to his voice low way, "after all, there is no one but your brother, you must contact, isn''t it?" No one has to be contacted? An Ge''er seems to have pressed a stone in her heart. She even dare not to look at Bo Yan''s eyes. "Ge''er, promise me not to contact them again." Basically, there will be no problems in the future. If you can trouble them again, he will protect her. An Ge''er didn''t say a word, but his mind began to fly in confusion. What should she do? What should she do if he is so serious? With Fu Jiu, Li Hanfei, Mu Lun, Gu Liang, and even rongbei She is not only a member of this group, but also their partners and friends for many years. How could she Abandon them? At the same time, when she was faced with the serious tone of her uncle, she suddenly found that her identity was a little bit like Uncle, and he would surely know When he had a sense of precaution, he would certainly pay close attention to the people she was in contact with. Especially those who have repeatedly warned themselves. And she did not want to deceive him and hide from him. At this time, she put her hands on his shoulder and looked at him for a moment. The deep and clear eyes are still waiting for her answer. The strength of an Ge''er''s men is not aware of the weight. She was thinking, if Uncle knew her identity, what would he be like that day? There''s something she has to say. After all, if his brother is not in the arms group, then uncle and the arms group are two hostile forces. At present, if we can reconcile it to some extent, at most, the well water will not invade the river. In his eyes, it is the matter between their men. As his little woman, those disputes should not be taken care of. If he knew his identity. Don''t say it''s that time, even if it is now in contact with them for a period of time, uncle has been very unhappy. "Why don''t you talk?" Bo Yan looked at her silence, and her eyes were a little cold. Is there any secret she has to say with them!? Otherwise, why didn''t you reply him for such a long time!? What is she hesitating about? ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " An Ge''er was silent for a long time and jumped out of the word. She has two identities. She is Angela, his woman, and an actress. At the same time, she is also Jane, the chief gun designer of the arms group and a member of the group. Angela, who promised him, was not Jane. That''s all she can do now It''s just that an Ge''er knows very well from the bottom of her heart that this matter can''t be concealed for a long time. It''s better to be discovered by him in person, misunderstood and angry. It''s better to find a time, place and place to let him know on his own initiative.Even though he may still be angry. When Bo Yan saw her say that, her sight finally became softer. She buckled her back brain and her forehead against her. Thin lips printed a kiss on her purplish mouth and whispered, "darling." An Ge Er is far fetched, pulled the corner of the mouth. It seems that I can only tell her brother what she has to do now and ask him to help convey it, including the things I intend to confess to Bo Yan Angela is going to get off him now. But Bo Yan buckled her waist and refused to let her go. Last time, they were very much demanded by him, and even became popular in the end, so she was really afraid of something bad in her heart. I dare not come again. But Bo Yan didn''t seem to want to let her go like this When she wanted to button up her shirt, her hands were suddenly locked in his hands and held up directly on top of her head. ** after all, they didn''t really want her. They had to catch a plane to France. When it comes to France, she just mentioned it casually. Her uncle said that he would take her for a visit for a few days before returning home. She could not help but agree because she knew - that is to say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Because I know that there are many manors and castles in France. Most of them grow a lot of Rose Sea, rose An Ge Er thought of this, can''t help but some swallow saliva. Although I know that after I go back, I still have a lot of things to do for myself, especially for my own filming. Because of her accident before, many people asked Director Fu Liangsheng to change actors, saying that there was not much shooting yet, and there was still time to change people. But Fu Liangsheng ignored their words and asked his brother, who said that she would be OK and would come back safely. Therefore, Director Fu Liangsheng has been waiting for her to come back under the pressure of so many people. ¡­¡­ At this time, at seven or eight o''clock in the evening, an Ge''er was leaning against the man''s arms in the first-class cabin of a plane flying to France. The man tucked in his coat carefully and wrapped her up, while he frowned slightly. Is he thinking too much? This is just a few o''clock. When he comes to find her, she sleeps very early every day, and she is especially able to sleep. Why are you so tired? ¡­¡­ And Rome at this time. Villa area. The water splashed, and Fu Jiu began to vomit when she drank too much. Every time she drank too much, the bathroom light was white and hazy, and a slender figure behind her took good care of her. When she finally came out, she was already wearing only a bathrobe. The neckline is still a little loose, two long straight legs burst into the air, it is not difficult to see that it is empty, no clothes. After being washed clean, she was put on the bed, she turned over naturally, and half of her body pressed up with the quilt, showing her long white legs, which really attracted the eyes. The man standing by her bed looked down at her. Between the beautiful and light eyebrows and eyes, there are some complex lines of sight that can''t be seen clearly. He slowly sat down beside her. He was also in his bathrobe, and his clean and slender hands were clinging to her eyebrows, hoping to see her well. In fact, his mind at this moment is very deep. Whether it was a fake kiss or a real kiss, she knew that she liked her, but she still didn''t do it, and sometimes even deliberately avoided it. Is it really going on like this? Although she can''t have other people around her, he can really wait, but how long does he have to wait? And now. Looking at her drunken appearance, her cheeks are flushed with drunkenness, and her lips are gorgeous Su Chen did not know what decision he had made. The hand that lingered between her eyebrows slipped slowly and fell down her neck, all the way down to the waist. And there, there was his loose robe strap, and once he pulled it off, every part of her body would be exposed to his eyes. It''s not that he hasn''t seen it. Even when she was unconscious. But that''s different, this time, in bed. The significance of this time is different. He even thought that if she was destined to be his own in the end, what was he waiting for so many years now? The point is, he doesn''t want her to go on like this with himself meaningless. So he pulled his hand slightly. ¡­¡­ The ribbon fell off, his hand fell on her shoulder, and the Nightgown slipped off her shoulder Since it''s said that you can have sex after drinking, let her do it once Su Chen''s beautiful and light eyes twinkled slightly. Let her Be responsible to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 ¡­¡­ Things don''t go in that restrictive direction. Because it was su Chen''s temporary decision, he did not go out to deal with anything. Instead, he sent something to him half an hour later. It''s a very small cosmetic thing. Until Su Chen came to the bedside, turned her small face around, and then took out the thing, which made him unable to react. Because it was a lipstick. Su Chen gently pinched her chin and painted her lips with bright red. His appearance is particularly serious. Under the dim yellow bedside lamp, a man with delicate appearance and indifferent breath is holding the chin of the beautiful woman lying on the bed with enchanting body and naked body. A slender clean hand with lipstick on her full lips is depicted in detail. Finally, after finishing the painting, he watched for a while. After he seemed satisfied, he bent over slowly and let the bright red lip print on his neck and shoulder After looking at the imprint, she wiped the lipstick on her lips, and she was dizzy. He got up again, went to the bathroom by himself, and pulled the band of his bathrobe in the mirror. With a lipstick, the terrible king Su made a lot of "passionate kissing" and "passionate scratch" on his upper body with a lipstick After everything was done, he cleaned up the remains, went to bed, put the bathrobe aside, went to bed, turned off the lights, and tried to open a certain distance from her, gently pinched his eyebrows, and fell asleep. The moon is as bright as mist, as cold as water. Through the French window, bed curtain, clean and simple big bed, the man like moonlight fell asleep peacefully, while beside him, a woman with long hair like waterfall, she was half lying on the bed, compared with the man''s motionless, elegant and calm sleeping position, she was very funny. With her legs separated, one hand pressed under her face and the other hand stretched freely and comfortably. She occupied two-thirds of the space on the 2 * 2-meter bed alone. Fortunately, the men didn''t care. However, the only thing they have in common is that their nightgowns are all thrown on the floor and on the bed There is no trace of it. They didn''t wear any clothes under the snow-white quilt. At night, in addition to the sound of the four wild crabs, the quiet can hear her slight snoring. This night, seems to be more quiet. The more the dawn seems to be more quiet, as if to foil what is about to come! The night went on. The sky finally dawned. Four in the morning. Her long, thick eyelashes moved and Su Shen opened her eyes. The next second, he turned his head slightly to look at the people around him. She was still sleeping on her side, but her posture was a little better. She curled up to sleep, and her sleeping face was still white and beautiful. None of this, however, is the most important. What''s important is that the quilt on her body is slightly half faded, not covering her shoulders, revealing her fragrant white shoulders and arms. As she was leaning on her side, the beautiful scenery on her chest could not be covered by the quilt. In particular, the side of the body, the invisible squeeze, it is even more chest Extremely plump and tender. All of these did not pass through any shelter. He opened his eyes, one side of his head, so clearly broke into Su Chen''s sight One morning, the first sight of the visual impact, have to say, is particularly strong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 His light eyes were so straight at that, and his brow was slightly frozen. His expression could not be seen for a moment, but his eyes were fixed on it, which could not be removed for a long time. In fact. For the first time, he looked at it closely. Obviously, that scene was so beautiful. He never thought about that. He gets up at four o''clock every day, which is the biological clock on time, but he can''t get up and leave at this time. Because, she''s not up yet. I haven''t seen that yet. His purpose has not been realized. However The deep radian in front of him, the round white tender, under the slender arms, was more difficult to control. He only felt that she was like a demon, and he was a banished immortal with a pure heart and few desires. She came specially to torture him and induce him. He seldom had that kind of inexplicable impulse, but at this time, he could not resist this strange feeling. At the moment, watching her sleep with her eyes closed, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand slowly and slowly in the air towards the direction of her chest That white tender is tall, so close. It''s a little short of his clean, slender fingertips. But his eyelashes trembled, and finally he took them back. Then he turned and lay on his back without looking at her. Now she is about to wake up from a hangover night. She has restrained herself all night and waited all night. She can''t give up all her achievements at this time. She was about to wake up and sleep a little, and her touch was bound to wake her up. So now he''s waiting for her to wake up and let her see this behind the scenes and be responsible for him. He was forced by her, and her innocence was destroyed. Must be responsible. At this time, waiting for her to wake up, Su Chen slightly closed his eyes and fell asleep. In fact, this feeling is really delicate now. I wake up. She was by his side, and they shared the same bed, as if this was the first time they had slept in the same bed. No, it was in such a posture and form that they were sleeping on the bed. After all, they looked like a couple, a couple. I don''t have any clothes on. The feeling gave him the illusion that they were really together. He just thought it was beautiful. It seems to be perfect. At this time, the biological clock to Fu Jiu also vaguely yawn, and then slowly opened his eyes. Open, in front of the eyes, the fruit of the beautiful man''s side face. She suddenly chuckled, then closed her eyes, rubbed, and muttered, "funny, isn''t granny hungry or thirsty? How can you see a man in his bed? " She said that she had turned around and pulled the quilt on her body, enjoying the taste of staying in bed for a moment. But when she opened her eyes, she looked at the ceiling. The whole person seems to have a moment into what confusion and doubt. It''s weird. The ceiling This simple and luxurious black and white style, low-key and introverted room, this This what the fuck! Fu Jiu, as if he didn''t know what he thought of, glared at some unfamiliar tianwangban and suddenly uttered a low mantra. The next second, she turned her head. Sure enough, I saw a man on the bed, and the man had jade skin, delicate and perfect side face, and indifferent breath. Who was it, not su Chen!!? Fu Jiu''s face turned pale and frightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Because she has seen her, not wearing a dress! And what about him? Fu Jiu frowned tightly and held his breath. He carefully grasped one end of Su Chen''s quilt and slowly opened it to see under him He didn''t cover his shoulders very much, and his upper body was obviously fruity. Yes, but what about his bottom!? She opened it nervously Suddenly! She just looked at it, and she felt a huge bang in her head! Because Su Chen''s body, although she only quickly looked at, also knew that he also did not wear anything, especially her leg inadvertently also touched his waist below the side of the body, no clothes, he is really the result. And so was she. Fu Jiu only felt a few words floating in the sky: she was finished! She closed her eyes tightly, holding the quilt tightly in her chest and breathing hard. Damn it. What happened last night!? She didn''t remember anything when she was drunk. Calm down! Calm down! She slowly pinched the quilt and sat up, looking at the Nightgown thrown at the end of the bed. She bent down and tried to catch it. No matter what, you have to put on your clothes to cover yourself. Otherwise, when she wakes up, how can she face Su Chen!? Ah! Ah ah! How to face it!? Fu Jiu that beautiful face, at this time is simply Du mouth, want to cry heart all want to have. Just when she sat up in this position, her beautiful back was exposed. Su Shen opened her eyes without a trace at this time. She was staring down from her white and slender neck and finally fell on her The two personalities behind the waist are on the small waist socket. Su Shen''s eyes were deep. Because he had always been indifferent to nature, when he saw these two waistpits, he even thought of Li Hanfei''s meat eating that they had talked about before It is probably said that there are not many women with waistpits, but the women who have them are too sexual Especially in that kind of thing, with a certain posture, buckle the back waist socket, probably will be another kind of ecstasy? While Fu Jiu grabs the Nightgown, he quickly and carefully puts it on, while looking back to see if he has awakened another man on the bed. The result is -! She looked back carefully, but saw that the man had opened his eyes, was staring at her body close to the waist below the place to see, that kind of place ah!!! Immediately let her shy dry red face scared scream, grabbed the quilt and rolled out of bed. But when she was hiding under the bed, she grabbed the quilt and quickly tied the Nightgown on her body. Then she suddenly found something. Su Chen seems to have no clothes on Then she, how to get up, the door is over there. Fu Jiu''s expression is a tangled pain. But do not want to, the next moment, but heard a faint voice, can not hear what mood, "close your eyes." Fu Jiuyi, regardless of three seven twenty-one, immediately closed his head. Then she heard him get up and get out of bed. Then she went straight to her side and walked around the bed?? Fu Jiu shrinks under the bed, covering his eyes with death. What is he doing here? What is he doing here!? He''s not dressed yet! However, the next second, she seems to come to someone''s snort, so light and unreachable, but it is real existence. It''s as if it''s aimed at her. Then she heard the voice of Su Shen opening the cupboard, which relieved her heart. Fortunately www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 fuck. It''s not Laite. I''d like to find her. Listening to Su Chen''s rustling to find clothes to change, she was nervous about the consequences of the night, and could not help but remember the scene of changing clothes in her mind. C it''s egg. She also has no face. Because I can''t help but think of Su Chen''s thin, white and slender body. Although he looks thin, he has a perfect figure with eight abdominal muscles, not to mention the attractive Fishman line. And then Oh, Pooh, Pooh! Fu Jiuyi slapped herself on the forehead. What was she thinking! In her heart, Su Shen is a saint like figure who doesn''t allow people to play. Until she heard that there was no movement around her, she opened her eyes slowly and tentatively. She first subconsciously put out her head and looked at the bed and the door. She found that there was no one. She was relieved. But Leng Bu Ding looked back and saw her squatting feet not far away. When she had two feet, she suddenly took a breath of cold air. Even if it is to put on clothes, but still both hands tightly grasp the quilt in the chest, swallow saliva to see him. He did, but it was only a loose robe. At this time, he was so round the chest, a bit lazy like leaning on the wardrobe, gently pursed thin lips, looked down at her. His face was cold and light. Staring at her for a moment. Fu Jiu couldn''t stand the look. He just sat on the ground with one eye, and almost wanted to cry. Mom and mummy, she wanted to make a joke of hip-hop in the past. She ran away and ran away. She went out for ten days and a half months and came back again. But seeing Su Chen''s posture, she was obviously blocked. Don''t give her a chance to make fun of and make a fool of herself! What happened last night? This morning, they both looked like that. The key is that she believes in Su Chen''s behavior. Su Chen likes her, but she has happened n times since she was drunk. It is Su Chen who takes care of her. The care was in good condition, and it never happened once. That''s why she got tangled up, completely ignorant of what happened yesterday. Just when she hesitated and didn''t know how to open her mouth, Su Chen suddenly opened her mouth. But when she saw Su Chengang''s indifferent face, she thought he would say something "ugly", but she didn''t want to. He sighed, as if he recognized it, and said to her, "move here today." Move in "Ah, you, what are you saying?" Fu Jiu immediately widened his eyes and went to see him in amazement. No, it''s not. What does he mean. Even if something happened to them, it would not "I''ll show you the house in the near future. If you don''t want to live here and where you like, we''ll buy a new one and move in." Although his tone was light, he was serious. As if this matter, has become a foregone conclusion. Fu Jiu is stupid, no, no, things shouldn''t have developed like this. She knew that she would be very passive if she went on like this. She even said, "no, no, Su Chen, what do you mean? Suddenly, I want to buy a house. What do you do..." The key is "where you like, we''ll buy a new one and move it in."?? When Su Chen heard the speech, she frowned slightly and spat out two words, "get married." "Bang!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Fu Jiu is in a hurry to get up in an instant, but hit the head of the bed. She shows her teeth and cries out in pain. Su Chen went over, naturally reached out his hand, opened her and helped her to rub it. But this pain can''t let Fu Jiu bump into a fool. While being rubbed by him, she still shows her teeth and says, "Su Chen, don''t be kidding. How can we get married?" Unexpectedly. After she said this, Su Chen''s face changed. The atmosphere around him suddenly became cold. He released his hand, and then he looked down at her and said a word Fu Jiu was shocked in an instant! He opened his thin lips and said, "why, you forced me yesterday, don''t you plan to be responsible for me in the future?" Let''s say that. Fu Jiu only felt that he was struck by a thunderbolt in his mind! It''s burnt by Ray''s inside and outside. I''m kidding. She forced Su Chen yesterday!? Beat him up!? No, she doesn''t believe it! But she didn''t want to see Su Chen, who was standing in front of her, suddenly raised her neck slightly and turned sideways. On his jade skin, there were ambiguous and hot kiss marks. This is not only that, he did not hurry to pull the upper body of the Nightgown, let that strong chest exposed at the same time, the above impressively countless kiss marks, long scratch marks, in her unbelievable eyes. He turned around again. His nightgown was loose. His perfect, thin and strong back, shoulder, and finger marks were too eye-catching. At the same time, he unconsciously realized how crazy and passionate he was yesterday. Fu Jiu is totally stupid. "Is that enough? Not enough, there are still the following... " He was about to rip off his robe completely in front of her. Fu Jiu was so scared that he begged for mercy! Enough, enough! " And what the hell is down there! What did she do in the end!!! Looking at him to stop the movement of the hand, Fu Jiu this just tries hard to calm his heart beating wildly. At the same time, I was thinking. Well, is this really what she did!? Why not? She raised her hand in disbelief and rubbed her mouth hard, and there were still some residual Lipstick. Wipe, but even if it is, she can''t believe it because She couldn''t bear to swallow. There was a strange red color on her cheek. Suddenly, she stammered, "but I, on me, how can there be no, no Those? " "What?" Su Chen frowns. Fu Jiulian is embarrassed again, how can he not understand!? But it doesn''t look like Yes. She had to squeak, "just the marks." That''s what I''m talking about. If that kind of thing happened, why did he have those "traces of passion" on his body, but nothing on him? She was embarrassed at the same time, deep in her heart, in fact, some shy uneasy, after all, no matter how to say, they are like that I think he may make a lot of marks on himself, but why not? But I don''t want to. Su Chen''s words made her face change color, red and white. Su Shen''s tone was cold. "I said it. You forced me." So, what he means is that he is forced to kiss her, kiss her and abuse her. Fu Jiu''s face is even more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Wipe. Don''t mention it. She didn''t recognize what Su Chen meant. It''s just that she''s embarrassed. He forced him, others are not willing to, he is still strong, excited to make other people''s body are traces, but because of being forced, angry is not enough time, how can you touch her!? This fact, I have to say, how could she have the face to open her mouth just now!? It''s a shame on her. It seems that he is too fierce, and seems to make himself seem to be beside this indifferent man like banished immortals, without any temptation. On the contrary, he will be a raging storm. So, should she apologize or should she? Forced him, she again humiliated, seems to have to say an apology? At the same time, take the opportunity to speak clearly with him! So she blushed, as if in a firm voice, "I''m sorry, Su Chen, I may have done some very bad things to you when I was drunk. Please forgive me. In addition, I am too vulgar to be such a perfect you. In addition, we had a one night stand at most. We are all adults, so there is no need to take it seriously." She finished in one breath, and then she looked up at him! She admitted that she meant a little revenge. She deliberately belittled herself and said that she was not worthy of him He made her feel embarrassed. However. She didn''t expect that when she finished speaking and went to see him, she saw his delicate and dusty face, which was pale The line of sight looked at her like that, showing an indescribable sadness. Just let her heart see a pain. I quickly recalled that what I just said was not too much. However, she refrained. In fact, what she said just now is true. For example, they are all adults, so there is no need to be so serious. Everyone has a moment of confusion However! Well, what she wanted to say was that she didn''t want to get married at all. It''s a yoke. It''s a tomb. Not to mention marrying Su Chen again!? She never thought of such a thing when she was so old! Long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to talk to Su Chen clearly. So she chose to ignore the heartache for Su Chen just now. She didn''t dare to look at Su Chen directly. For a long time, just as she wanted to leave, Su Chen''s voice came from behind as soon as she turned around. His tone is light, but it is full of unspeakable loneliness, sadness, and self mockery There are even some grievances He said, "yes You''re all over the place, and you don''t care about this kind of thing, but I''m sorry, I can''t Fu Jiugang wants to subconsciously explain how he has such a free swing, but think about this is not the point at all, or bear to give up. The next second, he continued, "I''ve been clean physically and mentally for 25 years, and no woman has ever been close to me. You don''t care about this, but it doesn''t mean I don''t care about it. I have a habit of cleanliness all my life And only one woman. " When he said this, he had passed her The voice is clear and cold, light, but the serious meaning in that words is beyond doubt. At this time, the body in front of her stopped and stopped. He did not look back and said, "what''s more, this is my first time." When he came to the door, he glanced behind him without trace. However, she was sitting on the bed with a frustrated and decadent buttock and sighed. Su Chen here saw this scene -- in his light eyes, a flash of light flashed through his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly touched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Fu Jiu didn''t know Su Chen''s mind, but now she raised her eyes and watched Su Chen go out of the door. She tightly pursed her lips and looked at him in a complicated way. Although Su Chen was so serious, he even had the "evidence.". But why did she still feel something was wrong? Weird? I''m going to be tied by him like this?! Fu Jiu stood up. The quilt had already been half dragged to the blanket on the ground. Now she put it on. It was just a lift. Looking at the white sheet with some wrinkles, her eyes flitted over it. Then when finishing the quilt, she did not know what came to her mind and suddenly froze. Then he opened the quilt to see the white sheet. Her face changed in an instant. No, no! something the matter! How could there be nothing on the sheets?! She, she is still -! She thought and ran out of the door to ask Su Chen. Su Chen is still taking a shower in the bathroom. Fu Jiu banged on the door and yelled, "Su Chen, Su Chen, you lied to me, you come out for me!" Su Chen was brushing his teeth. His eyes flashed, and then he flashed. After he finished gargling, he said coldly, "if you really don''t want to be responsible for what you did yesterday, you can say it directly." At this point, he added, "it''s a big deal. I''ll always be alone in my life." Fu Jiu over there is called Can''t say the taste. The fist of banging on the door was so tight that it could not knock down. However, she thought about the whiteness of the bed before. She bit her teeth, but she still encouraged her courage. "Su Chen, don''t say that. I know you are a very conservative and self respecting person, but I wonder if you have any misunderstanding about me." ¡°¡­¡­ What misunderstanding Fu Jiu''s eyes dodged. Even though she was across the door, she couldn''t help saying, "I think the sheets are clean. The key is that I am also a It''s not Although she seems to be a little bit waves, dirty, but in some things, but she has her own adherence and principles, in fact, she clearly did not have sex with men. So, she is still a place. If she had a relationship with Su Chen, how could there be no blood on the bed? And Su Chen inside listened. At present long eyebrow micro pick under, eyes deep. He I almost forgot about it. In fact, is Fu Jiu a Well, his heart is as clear as a mirror. So I know that she didn''t come here to deceive him. However, he was not in a hurry. He turned to look at the sheet he had changed during the day yesterday. He threw it into the automatic washing machine and filled it with water. He took his razor blade and made a deep cut in his hand. In an instant, the bloodstain fell on the white sheet and printed on it. For the sake of injecting some water, the blood became fainted and dyed in an instant. He dropped two more places, and then took back his finger calmly. While opening the door, he put the finger in his mouth for a few seconds. Fu Jiu is still waiting for his reply outside the door. However, he has changed into clean clothes and opened the door after bathing. His hair is still a little wet and messy. He is stunned to add some unspeakable charm to his dusty atmosphere. Fu Jiu was stunned. Then there are some - immediately www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Then some unnatural quickly withdraw sight, but the bottom of my heart thought, let alone, this man sometimes is really strange hook people. After coughing solemnly, when he was about to open his mouth, he heard Su Chen speak faintly first. His eyes were especially calm and looked at her. "I said that I was very clean and could not sleep all night with dirty sheets." The subtext is to change it when it''s finished. Just what he said made Fu Jiu feel ashamed and embarrassed! Ma Dan! What does this man mean, what is "dirty" quilt!? "It''s in the washing machine now. I haven''t had time to wash it." Su Chen said, looking at her indifferently. Behind the indifference, it is a deep and secluded area. Fu Jiu, however, was so ashamed and angry at the bottom of his heart that she was "disliked" by him. Naturally, she would not give him a good look. She directly opened the bathroom door and smashed open his shoulder to look at the sheet of "evidence" left after yesterday''s passion. However, when she bumped into Su Shen''s shoulder, Su Chen heard her murmured, "no matter how unclean the sheets are, you can cooperate with them. What kind of lofty clothes do you have in front of me?" Then she went to see the evidence. Su Chen, on the other hand, didn''t look back. He looked at his fingers, but the radian of his lips rose slightly. She had subconsciously believed him. But the injured finger His eyes are deep. He won''t just let it go. ¡­¡­ In fact, it is also true. Because they have been cooperating for so many years, they always have extra trust, so she will believe almost anything Su Chen said subconsciously. Unless it turns around. At this time, she looked at the snow-white sheet in the washing machine. Some blood stains on it were really shocking. Fu Jiu shook her head in disbelief. She did not expect that her first time disappeared without any consciousness. Too I''m sorry. She did not really contact, so in the end that is a special desire to die immortal or to die to live taste ah! She''s really curious. It''s a pity. ¡­¡­ When they were ready to eat, Su Chen had prepared a nutritious and delicious breakfast, banana rolls, sandwiches, freshly squeezed orange and carrot juice, and fried eggs. Fu Jiu was not stingy to eat, and at the same time, he was also resentful about the first thing on the sheet. She was embarrassed to see the bloodstain. She felt that she had washed it. But when she thought of Su Chen''s distaste for him, she immediately murmured and seized the opportunity. Don''t he still dislike it? The more he is, the more he wants him to wash it! He made the blood anyway. I dare to dislike her. Good girl, I''m not a virgin, and my temper is rising gradually. At the moment, he is still in the kitchen. The kitchen is an open kitchen on the first floor. As soon as Fu Jiu bit off the golden banana roll, he hears a crackle. It seems that some dishes and bowls are broken. She immediately put down her food and went to see it. Su Chen has already bent over to pick up the broken bowl. Yu Guang sweeps her feet and quickly comes over. He calculates the timing. At the moment she appears, he frowns slightly and grunts. When Fu Jiuyi passed by, he saw that Su Chen''s fingers seemed to be cut by the edge of the bowl on the ground. He was wringing his eyebrows, and blood began to flow out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "I''m dizzy! How can I find out today that you are so stupid Fu nine changed her face a little bit, and immediately stepped forward, make complaints about it, then saw her bow, and the hidden blood stained fingers came to her at once, and contained in her mouth. Warm. But Su Chen looked at this scene, his eyes flashed, staring at the finger all the time. Five minutes ago, he had that finger in it. Seeing this, he couldn''t help smiling. But Fu jiulengbu looks at him one eye, but is stunned, stupidly looks at his smile. In fact, she can often see Su Chen smile, but what kind of smile is that? It is a light smile, or gently pulled off the corner of the mouth as perfunctory smile, but it is very rare that his smile at this time. Such as cloud sales, rain Ji, mountain flowers that colorful. As if in his clean and good-looking smile, countless brilliant petals, from his back slowly floating It made her feel a little crazy. After a long time of reaction, it was somewhat inexplicable to blush, especially when his sight suddenly became softer and softer, which made her feel more at a loss, not to mention her mouth still contained his fingers. If you want to take it away, it''s not like you want to take it away A little uncomfortable. The bottom of my heart secretly regretted that I should not have been so impulsive. How could I contain it immediately when I saw his finger bleeding? This is also No reserve is a saying. The key is to have a look. When you look at Su Chen''s eyes from indifference to warmth, you can see that she must have made him proud and comfortable again. Oh. Fu Jiu resisted the impulse to roll her eyes. This is her own fault. Why didn''t she? Now she has to let Su Chen have some small misunderstandings. But she didn''t know. This is not a misunderstanding at all. It''s just that Su Chen sees it more clearly than she sees herself. Love, this thing, is always the first person to love, pay the most. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Fu Jiu wants to grease his feet and slip away. Before she leaves, Su Chen asks faintly, "are you going to go back to pack your belongings?" "Ah! Well, I''m... " She grabbed her hair in a hurry, a face of confusion and embarrassment. Do you really want that? The next second, but see Su Chen lift eyes to look over, the line of sight again restored light, "actually also need not." As soon as she was relieved, she heard him say, "it''s OK to have another one here." Looking at her red embarrassment, complexion of face, he slightly frowned, "why, don''t you like here?" While he was talking, he had gone over and bowed his head in front of her. She was leaning against the wall, and he put one hand on the side of her head and banged her. Seeing that she didn''t speak, his eyes flashed and his voice was gentle, "it doesn''t matter. I know that you may not be able to accept marriage, but it is necessary to establish the house first. There are still some things to do today. You can think about where you like and where we can buy a house." Fu Jiu has a strange expression: "I..." "It''s not urgent to get the certificate. We still need to live together." A word from him blocked her words. "But live, live together..." God, live together Fu Jiu''s face was startled and said that she wanted to run more. She wanted to run away, but she was worried. However, Su Chen directly pinched her jaw, and her eyes were straight up to her complicated eyes. She said the following sentence, which instantly defeated all of Fu Jiu''s ideas www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 I saw his lips light open, "we must live together, or I am afraid you run away, no one is responsible for my innocence." Fu Jiu''s expression is instantaneous Nima. Su Chen is too cruel. I was killed by him! She just doesn''t want to live together. Living together means that she acquiesces in their relationship. She just wants to run, but she doesn''t want to be responsible for him!!! But Su Chen said it directly and frankly. Tell her, afraid she doesn''t want to be responsible, so look at her! Look at her for fear that she will run away. Fu Jiu''s heart was speechless. Is this how she fell in love? ¡­¡­ After all, Fu Jiu didn''t speak any more. He held a breath in his heart. He didn''t know how to make such a big turn in his life overnight. Even if she didn''t have a boyfriend, she turned into a man who wanted to get married in Su Shen''s mouth. The key is that what she feels under pressure is what Su Chen said before. He said that he had been clean physically and mentally for more than 20 years. Even if she didn''t care about it, he did. He would only touch a woman in his life. I have to say. She felt the pressure to know that what Su Chen said was true. Su Chen has always been clean, and she knows it very well. And later he said that he would only touch a woman in his life, and she also Believe that is why I feel helpless. If she really ran away, Su Chen lived alone all his life. She, she and her heart were not made of iron. How could she bear it? However, if she wronged herself so much, she felt aggrieved in the bottom of her heart. After drinking too much for once, I''ll take him as a whole. How reluctant is she? At the moment, she watched as Su Chen was about to go out. She put on a gray coat with a white cashmere sweater inside, which made him slender, clean and beautiful, warm and handsome. The more Fu Jiuyue looked at it, the more she felt that it would be a crime for her to leave such a man alone forever. But. His eyes and eyebrows at this time look light and gentle, can see the mood It seems to be. Good. Although he didn''t express it through body language and words, they had been in touch for so long, and the feeling, tacit understanding, could be detected without those. Fu Jiu looked at him in a good mood, and then compared with himself, she felt even worse. So, with that sullen air, she said to him, "Su Chen, although I can''t escape this kind of thing, you have to know something about it." She said, her eyes in his eyes when he looked over, quickly moved away, mumbling, "I still like Mullen in my heart." After saying this, she did not dare to see Su Chen''s face. Because she said this on purpose. Although it was also true, she really wanted to seek some balance. She didn''t want to see him so happy, but she was in a gloomy mood. So before I said this, I thought he would change his face. Let him know from the bottom of his heart, his dissatisfaction. However, seeing that he did not speak all the time, she stood there in the porch and looked at her direction. She was entangled in the bottom of her heart, and finally she could not resist looking at him. But he saw that his face was slightly white. Seeing her looking at him, he pulled the corner of his lips again and said, "as long as you don''t leave me alone, it''s ok..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 He said, then slightly lowered his head, turned to open the door, and left. But Fu Jiu is in the villa, the body is stiff. The bottom of my heart is filled with unspeakable pain. She seems to be Wrong again. She hurt no one should hurt him. And he did it just because he liked himself. How can you get angry with him? Fu Jiu deeply said that he would never dare to say so in front of him in the future, otherwise the person who finally felt guilty must be himself. ¡­¡­ In a small French town. This is the most romantic manor area in France. When Angela woke up, she opened her eyes mistily and looked at the room with retro European style in the middle ages. Because when she had an impression before, she was still on the plane. France is so close that it takes only a few hours to arrive. However, from getting off the plane until now, she has been sleeping all the time and hasn''t woken up. At the same time, she is surprised and can''t help touching what her uncle has done for her. Take this kind of thing for example, it seems so insignificant, but he saw her in sleep, she did not wake up all the way. This kind of care and love, she is really shocked and moved. The bottom of my heart is warm. She was wearing a little white lace knitwear over the outside, got up and went to the window. This room is really big, and it looks very old, full of traces of years, but it is well protected. The oil lamp is still hanging on the upper right side of the window. In this area, it seems to be afternoon. She just didn''t think of it in any case. She just wanted to go to the window and have a look at where it was outside, what the environment was like, and whether she could see uncle. But as soon as she passed by, she was stunned. Let alone, she slowly opened the window, shocked to see the scene outside the window The cool wind with the faint sweet fragrance of flowers, blowing over her hair, blowing her eyebrows. Her hands still maintained the movement of opening the window, only to feel that she was dreaming. Outside the window, there are roses, but not one or two, one by two, but when a gust of wind blows, the red undulating waves are rippling under it, which is beautiful and spectacular. Outside the window was a sea of roses. She just said before she came. She wanted to see the roses, but what she saw at this time was the sea of roses, which was bright red and growing very well. it was as beautiful as being in a dream. She was stupid. Until a pair of hands from behind, around her waist. He put his jaw on her neck socket and pressed her cheek. His voice was clear and bewitching, "do you like it, huh?" Angela vowed that she would never want to be coquettish any more. So she bit the lower lip flap lightly at this time, suppressed the bottom of her heart''s moving, took back her hand and covered it on his hand, and said, "I like it very much." The corner of his lips slightly hook next, "then how are you going to repay me?" ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think? " He prepared such a beautiful scene for her, and she should also "reciprocate with courtesy". Thin Yan eyelids slightly droop, around her waist fingers slowly extended, as if to attach to the soft place, an Ge Er immediately red face said to change. Bo Yan asked her, "what for what, where do you want to go?" An Ge Er immediately bashful and embarrassed hit his hand, he intentionally is not? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 This is obviously a matter of knowing why. Bo Yan was just in her ear and asked, "I want you to..." An Ge Er listen to what he said in the ear, suddenly slightly stare big eyes, cheek also slightly hot up. "Yes?" For a long time, her cheek was so hot that she couldn''t reach it. Well, her long and curly feather eyelashes hung down shyly. In the twilight outside, she cast a small fan-shaped shadow. Bo Yan then took a panoramic view of this scene in the window, only to find that she was not as beautiful as a mortal. In the past, she was also very beautiful, pure and charming, but now, her beauty seems to blend into a lot of other things, more charm, but also make him more fascinated. In the huge medieval European style room, the surface of the fireplace is carved with complicated patterns, and inside is the flame jumping. It''s warm in the room. After dinner, an Ge''er will answer his request. At this time, dream classic bed, lying on the side of a girl. The window is open, sweet fragrance of flowers, leading to petals flying in. And a man was sitting on a high chair by the window. In front of him was an oil painting board. On the oil painting board, a girl was painted. She was lying on her side, facing him. Her attractive body with a young girl''s green and feminine charm was so naked and presented in front of him in an implicit and beautiful manner. Her black hair is as beautiful as seaweed, her body is white and delicate, her face is shy, but she is particularly pure and charming. The oil painting board is not big. His painting is very serious and meticulous. Looking at the people in the painting, it seems that it coincides with her appearance. When the final success was achieved, Bo Yan was very satisfied and showed her. She quickly wrapped herself in a quilt and said she didn''t want to see it. How could she look at it? I have everything on me Not wearing How could she have allowed him to paint if she hadn''t promised him a condition before? Bo Yan knew that she was shy and not in a hurry. After putting everything in order, Bo Yan took it and walked over. When Bo Yan coaxed her, she was shy and uneasy. She went to see him with a little curiosity. He sat at the head of the bed, and she leaned against his chest with a quilt. When her eyes fell on the oil painting, the whole person was slightly surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that he could paint so vividly. The key is that she was embarrassed to look at it before, because her chest was not covered, and her legs just overlapped and half covered. On the oil painting board at this time, it is different. There was a sea of roses outside the window. The petals, which were brought in by the wind from time to time, floated slowly in the air. At the same time, they also "just" covered the key parts of her chest, as well as below. Seeing this, an Ge''er is just a little relieved, and carefully goes to see the self above. Extremely graceful posture, clear and charming face, even her face that the same shyness, are drawn carefully, silk and her almost no gap. Every part of his body has been deeply depicted in his mind Otherwise, how can it be so vivid. At the same time, an Ge''er can''t help rubbing his chest, but now she looks at the flower petals in the painting which just blocks her chest, as if all of a sudden she reflected what came over! Eyes widened instantly. Wait Since he has to cover himself with petals That arrived at the key place, why also specially told her, can''t wear any clothes? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 As for why. An Ge''er immediately blushed and bit her lip. After trying to understand, she was naturally embarrassed and embarrassed. She wanted to know why, but Uncle knew better than anyone else. He did it on purpose! He wanted to see his whole body, but he used the words of art and culture to cover up his intention. He was serious, but in fact, he was Don''t be ashamed! It''s too bad. However, an Ge''er didn''t ask him again. He was kind enough to expose him, but he was embarrassed ¡­¡­ After dinner, Bo Yan takes her out. The purpose of coming here is to go out to relax after so many things happen, and adjust the mentality before returning home. What''s more, after returning to China, there are more things and less time to come out. Angela always thought that they lived in a manor, only to find out that they lived in an ancient castle! In front of the castle there is a river and a chain suspension bridge. In the past, it is the real romantic manor area. After an Ge''er came out, she was shocked. The old castle where they settled stands against the light in the setting sun. Its dome, vault, stone wall and countless sea of roses are covered with each other. They are silent and mysterious in romance. The castle is also low-key luxury, all antique, at first glance, an Ge''er, there is a kind of appearance in front of her eyes, such as the image of a prince. It''s like going back to the middle ages. It''s really a sense of substitution. There are many servants and housekeepers here. walked in the old castle surrounded by the Rose Sea, and her hand went straight across the bridge. At that time, there was a carriage coming, and angel glared her eyes. Bo Yan took her hand and leaned down on the back of her hand and dropped a tender kiss. After entering the manor, an Ge''er could not help leaning against his arm, looking at the sky and pursing his mouth. Happy. I''m really happy. She thought that in the love, but is two people ordinary light life, but he can always bring her one after another surprise, bring romance. After they entered the manor, they came down and left. This is a vineyard. What kind of owner should it be? It''s very big and the management is very beautiful. However, these manors are open in this area. As the sun set, they walked hand in hand with each other, laughing and talking. Finally, an Ge''er was tired, so Bo Yan took off his coat and put it on the ground. They found a high slope and sat on the ground, surrounded by grass and fruit trees. An Ge''er said that after being with him, the whole person''s life became very wonderful, but Bo Yan chuckled. He said that he was also the first time to come to these places. What''s the meaning of a person? Only with her, for her happiness, see her smile, just do this. "Uncle What was your life like when you were alone abroad An Ge Er leans on his shoulder, looking at the direction of the setting sun, she quietly exits. When he said that a person''s life was meaningless, she suddenly wanted to know what kind of life he had lived abroad. It must be very dignified and rigorous? He is still in danger from time to time and must have suffered a lot. She just thought about it and it hurt her. However, Bo Yan didn''t mention those dark days, but used an example. "But I''ve never been to a restaurant alone "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 An Ge Er stares big eyes, doubt. Bo Yan looked down and looked at the figure nestling up to her. She scratched her little nose and said, "how do you say it? When I was eating, I didn''t dare to go to the bathroom. I was worried that the waiter would take the food away from me... " "Poo --" an Ge''er chuckled and held his arm and his shoulders trembled. However, although she was smiling, her heart was still more distressed for him. She could not help hugging him. She knew that uncle didn''t want to talk to her about those things that made her feel uncomfortable in the bottom of her heart. She wanted to make her happy and not want her to feel sad for him. So she did not ask, but in the bottom of her heart, everything is clear like a mirror. She thought that she must use the rest of her life to love him well, and love him as much as possible every day. They sat on the grass for a while, and gradually, somehow, they rolled together, hugged and kissed each other. However, when an''ge''er''s clothes were almost untied, I suddenly heard many people''s chattering and laughing in the distance. They stopped and looked at the other side. There seemed to be a large family with children, parents and six or seven people, all of whom were local people. Judging from their posture, it seemed that they were going to start camping here. They were so close that they were almost seen by those people. An Ge''er got up quickly with a red face and tidied up his clothes. Bo Yan went to the grass with one leg slightly bent and one elbow supporting his body. Looking at an''ge''er''s small appearance, he laughed in a low voice. The smile of an Ge''er is a small face red. He turned his head and glared at him. When he looked back, he saw those people looking at them. The adults also laughed and waved to them. And they came back. Just now, looking at their family, they began to spread a list with all kinds of food, fruit, and a three or four year old child, who was the youngest in grade, jumped on the grass and fell down carelessly. An Ge''er was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the child unexpectedly turned a somersault and stood up again. Then she felt relieved and began to laugh. "What a lovely child..." An Ge Er is smiling, just say saying, arrive at the end, the eye ground unexpectedly had some longings, longings. That French kid, it looks like a little girl. Golden velvet curly hair, white face, big blue eyes, cute, small pink lips, it''s amazing. Especially when she looks over, an Ge''er still smiles for one second, but her eyes are moist in the next second, so don''t open your eyes. If she can have uncle''s children, she looks so good-looking, and their children must be very smart and beautiful, right? But it''s a pity that she "I think of something else, Xiao Ge''er, come back with me." At this time, Bo Yan suddenly opened his mouth in a soft voice, as if he had not noticed her sudden gaffe. His voice seemed to be nothing different. An Ge''er quickly nods, gets up the Kung Fu, stealthily obliterates the moist trace. Bo Yan took her shoulder, and her strength was tight. How could he not know what was on her mind? However, those, to him, are never more important than her. The two of them got up and left, but they didn''t notice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 However, she didn''t notice an old lady camping on the grassland over there, but her eyes fell on one of them. She was surprised and immediately put on her own presbyopia glasses to have a look. When she saw the woman in the man''s arms, she immediately widened her eyes and called out, "an''ge''er!" ¡­¡­ There an Ge Er is walking, hear behind call oneself, a turn round, see before the family all call her, greet them. "Uncle, is this?" An Ge''er is surprised. Bo Yan looked at the old woman who rushed to her, and her eyes were deep. Who is that? In his heart, his guard rose. However, I didn''t expect that the little girl in her arms who was still surprised at this for a second even broke away from his hand and walked quickly towards the direction of the old woman''s coming. "Angela! It''s really you, it''s really you "Mother in law, why are you here?" Angela was also surprised because the old lady in front of her was no one else. She was the Duchess! It was the first Duchess of the romance family who was rescued by her and Fu Jiu on the plane! She is no longer in country y at this time. How can she be here? Is it just like the last time I went to Z country to play? An Ge''er quickly glanced at her and saw that her dress was almost the same as the people here. Although she was not so expensive and luxurious, her noble temperament was hard to hide. "I''ve been here for two months. You see, my little daughter is pregnant, so we come here to have a baby. No one knows how quiet it is." Said the Duchess, with a deep sigh. "As he gets older and older, he can''t see the troubles. My work has been transferred to my son. Now I just want to live a normal life and enjoy the happiness of our children and family." As she said this, she looked at her little daughter''s family and couldn''t help smiling. Only then can an Ge''er know how she can come, but when I think of the family that comes out to play, they are all the Roman family of Y country! What a surprise. But at this time, Angela was thinking about Laura. Does the Duchess know that it''s so noisy in country y? In fact, after all, Angela was not so uncomfortable with the duchess at this time. Although it was because of her that she made her granddaughter so embarrassed, and even the whole romant family was humiliated, but then again. She never owed anyone. On the contrary, it was the Duchess who owed her a great debt. She makes her granddaughter, and she is completely separate, the same thing is the same thing, so she doesn''t think it will affect their relationship. But if the other party knows the truth, how to look at her, it''s someone else''s business. She liked the Duchess. After all, they were "Friends of life and death"? This time, the Duchess dared to take a close look at her. When she looked at her, she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing, "I knew the plane was OK and happy, but I didn''t find you to thank you solemnly." "It''s very kind of you to say where you say it." "That''s very kind of you!" The Duchess was happy. "That''s very kind of you. Don''t mention it. How can you say that you and your girl are my saviors..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "It''s impossible for me to forget this kindness. Come on, you are welcome. You can play with us for a while and treat you well in the evening. It''s just that I have a grandson..." The Duchess said she was going to pull her away without giving her a chance to hesitate. At this moment, the Duchess immediately saw the man behind her who was not in a hurry to follow her. His face was clear and charming, he was very beautiful and his temperament was extraordinary. Her eyes widened. "This, this is An Ge''er turns back, takes his hand, ten fingers tightly, the ring above is particularly eye-catching. "Married?" Her words are to ask an Ge''er, but Bo Yan took the initiative to hand over, "Hello, I''m her husband." Although the Duchess was a little shocked, she still handed over her hand. At the same time, she couldn''t help saying, "my grandson is here. It''s twenty-one this year..." The tone of regret was not concealed at all. An Ge''er burst out laughing and took a teasing look at Bo Yan. Then the Duchess went ahead and told them to make room. Two people fall behind, thin Yan this just eye tiny MI, look serious ask her, "who is this?" He didn''t remember when she had such a good relationship with an old woman from a foreign country. It made him think that there were many secrets in her that he didn''t know. "Don''t say, if we''re not married, maybe I''ll really think about her grandson." An Ge''er did not immediately reply to his question, and looked at him with a smile on his side. Unexpectedly. Bo Yan''s light eyes flashed a touch of scorn, hook lip sneer, "he is old?" An Ge''er shook his head and said with a meaningful smile, "he is not old, but he is the eldest grandson of the Duchess of Y Bo Yan did not speak. However, she frowned slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect, "you said that old woman just now, she is the Duchess!" Speaking of this, an Ge''er also gradually restrained the smile of the corner of his mouth and said quietly, "yes, I was on the plane before my accident. She was also on the plane at that time. If she was not careful, the Duchess owed me a favor." "What kind of favor?" An Ge''er looks at his tight frown eyebrow, also does not conceal, "the favor that saves a life." Bo Yan''s eyes are deep. He didn''t say anything more. He just sent a message to ARI, asking him to send him the information and photos of the romantic family members. He needs to identify himself. Make sure she''s safe. After all, he couldn''t immediately believe that these people were members of the romantic family, and there was no other evidence except that Angela said yes. What if she was deceived by them? But now the princess and the queen of the country don''t want to know that there is a black lady behind her. Whether the prime minister can continue to be the prime minister, regardless of the impact it will have on the romance family, will the Duchess know such a big event, even if their whole country is almost destroyed? Bo Yanwei''s eyebrows were frozen and his mind was deep. If he hadn''t seen a pregnant woman, a child of three or four years old and a girl of thirteen or four years old, he would not have let her go near them. At this time, go to - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 At this time, the pregnant woman and her husband over there came to greet them with a smile. Especially when they knew that the Duchess said that she was her original Savior, they were shocked, and then they quickly expressed their thanks. The relationship became more familiar and warmly received. Seeing an''ge''er and Bo Yan, a teenage girl beside them immediately widened her eyes, turned her head to the pregnant woman and said, "Mommy, you can see how handsome the man behind this sister is!" The Duchess raised her eyebrows and said, "Anna, isn''t her sister beautiful?" The girl, seeing the Duchess half faced, immediately said with a smile, "beautiful and beautiful, but I am the most beautiful woman here!" "Go! You know what a woman is Their grandparents and grandchildren were poor and the family seemed happy. After greeting them one after another, Angela understood their relationship. It turned out that Sophie, the Duchess'' youngest daughter, was pregnant for the third time. This is the third one in my stomach. Anna, the little granddaughter, is the biggest, and then the little girl who has climbed into her arms. The little girl was white and tender. An Ge''er adjusted her mood and teased her. Then she asked the Duchess, "how old is this little girl? She is really beautiful enough." But as soon as the words came out, the family members were stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Anna couldn''t help saying, "sister, this is Morrison. He''s my brother!" "What, brother!" An Ge Er this just frame his double shoulder, go to see his small face. That big blue eyes are looking at her, and then mumbling with pink lips, "sister hold, sister embrace." An Ge Er this just can''t smile bitterly. This Morrison is cute and cute, but it''s so beautiful that she really thinks it''s a little girl. At the moment, the Duchess daughter wants her husband to help her get something. The man gets up and asks his uncle to go. Bo Yan looks at an Ge''er, and an Ge''er smiles and nods, indicating that he is at ease. When the two of them had just left, Anna, the little girl, whispered something to her mother and looked at Angela from time to time. "What are you doing stealthily there, child?" The Duchess could not help speaking. Annaton put out her tongue. Sophie couldn''t help laughing. "No, you''re still young." "What''s so small?" The Duchess was surprised. Sophie looked at an''ge''er, and her eyes fell on her chest again. She turned a little red. At the next moment, she heard her say, "Anna said that this sister''s chest is so big. She wants to wear a chest mask, which makes her look very strong." When Anna saw that her mother had been exposed, her face turned red. An Ge''er listened and looked down at her chest without any trace. She felt a little embarrassed. This is really open in foreign countries. She is not afraid to talk about these topics. "I think your mommy is right. You''d better wait. You''re still young." "I''m almost 15 years old, how can I be young!? Unexpectedly, the Duchess is a secluded look at her, impolitely reply, "you think wrong, I don''t mean you are young." Over there, Angela was taking the juice from Sophie and drinking it. When she heard this, she spewed it out. Is it really good to hit this lively and lovely girl like this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Sure enough, little Anna turned her mouth and looked at her chest, her face bent. Then she sat down next to an''ge''er and asked her with her big beautiful eyes, "sister, can you feel Anna?" An Ge Er suddenly big embarrassment, this lets her how reply, certainly is not able. "Just for a second. Don''t be so stingy." Sophie was laughing and the Duchess whispered to Anna, "don''t be noisy. Be honest. You''re scaring my guests!" "It''s OK, little boy." An Ge''er made a voice to untie the encirclement for her. Unexpectedly, Anna did not care at all. She gathered together with a smile and grabbed a handful of them, "just a moment! Just one minute An Ge''er can''t avoid being attacked, Rao is that she can''t help being red no matter how thick she is. At this time, Bo Yan and they came back with something. Anna jumped up and ran around Bo Yan. As he turned around, the thief said with a smile, "uncle, you are so blessed Bo Yan asked why. Just as Anna was about to open her mouth, she heard the beautiful sister calling her with a red face. She immediately sighed and said to Bo Yan, "it seems that I can''t put it down!" Then he ran back and looked like a restless butterfly. Bo Yan didn''t understand what he meant for a moment. When he went to see an''ge''er, he saw that she even took a shy look at him. Having a picnic outside is nothing more than some fruit snacks. They have servants here. They have to stay at night to have a big meal and treat them well. An Ge''er noticed in the afternoon that they came here, as if isolated from the outside world, almost no communication equipment such as mobile phones and computers. Also, pregnant women should avoid radiation. It''s just that an Ge''er didn''t resist asking. She didn''t communicate with the outside world very much. The Duchess even nodded and said, "it''s ok now. I''m so old. I still care what to do. Unless it''s a group of rubbish, I should know how to deal with it." So what''s going on, let''s not inform her? An Ge''er was obviously surprised to hear this. Because if that''s the case, then maybe they don''t know about Laura? An Ge''er''s eyes flash, if so, they don''t know, they should not know, there is no need to mention. Dinner in the evening. They live in this manor, and their food and clothing are carefully taken care of. The table is full of roast goose, French lamb shoulder, cream mushroom soup, steak, dessert, and top-notch red wine. Morrison, a three-year-old boy, is very strange to this beautiful sister. She always sticks to her. Angela also likes this cute little bag. She sits with him at dinner and teases him. The Duchess over there can''t help saying, "it was cold and quiet before. I didn''t see that you still like children so much. If you like both of you, you should have one. Although you are a little younger, you can''t help it But it doesn''t matter. " An Ge''er listened, slightly stunned, then pulled out a smile, "OK, but at present, still relatively busy No hurry. " "It''s up to you to decide whether you are in a hurry. Women should give priority to their families and supplemented by their careers. Now that they are born, they will not worry about it later..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Said the Duchess, glancing at the man beside her and saying, "besides, your husband should be old enough..." "We don''t want children yet." Bo Yan spoke directly and stopped. "That''s for you to say." The Duchess did not give him any courtesy, but also took the initiative to take an Ge''er with a piece of roast goose. "I think she is too thin, and should make up more. Besides, this girl is to my appetite. I should care about her. She is smart and sensible. If you don''t dislike it, you''d better consider me a dry grandmother?" That''s what she thought for a long time. I have two granddaughters. One is Laura, the arrogant granddaughter, and the other is little Anna. When she was on the plane, she saw her resourceful and good-natured on the plane. The key was to save her life. She wanted to be close to her. If there was a suitable one in the family, it would be best to marry back to be a daughter-in-law. An Ge Er is still because of the child''s affairs, the bottom of my heart is a little stuffy pain, but suddenly listen to the Duchess say so, this is a Leng! Looking at an''ge''er and her husband and wife, one with big eyes and one with a tight eyebrow, the Duchess said with a smile, "who made you marry so quickly, or else it would be my granddaughter-in-law. Who makes me like you so much? Since the granddaughter-in-law can''t be a granddaughter-in-law, you should consider me a dry grandmother." "This I''m afraid that''s not very appropriate An Ge''er swept around the family members who were present and saw that they all looked at themselves with a smile. She also said with a smile, "if it was because you saved your life at the beginning, it''s unnecessary. I don''t want anything in return." "I know you''re not that girl. She''s not polite, but you can kill me as an old woman. You''d better be good. It''s settled. If you push again, I won''t have any old face. You can do it yourself." The Duchess pretended to be serious. An Ge Er hears that words to arrive is canthus not aware to draw down, that wench? If there is no wrong guess, it should be Fu Jiu. According to Fu Jiu, the Duchess also gave her a royal gold card, which represents the high status of VIP class in state y. she can go in and out of her place at will and ask her for help at any time. However, Fu Jiuzhi doesn''t care about those in the back. Otherwise, Laura will not miss the Duchess. She likes to rely on herself and disdain to trouble others for help. But the diamond mine and the island are not a few mistakes, people politely said to double, she repeatedly nodded to say yes, to double. Then he took the advantage and ran away, not to mention talking to the Duchess. People didn''t even know who she was. But the Duchess suddenly mentioned Fu Jiu An Ge''er really felt that the uncle''s gaze seemed to take a faint look at her. She pretended to be calm as if she didn''t know anything. But as for the question of whether she recognized her granddaughter, Angela thought that the Duchess had talked about it. If she refused again, it would be more ungrateful. Since she had always separated Laura from the Duchess, she would not care so much. "Grandmother, if you say that, I''ll be ignorant if I refuse." An Ge Er tiny smile, indifferent way. The Duchess was naturally more satisfied with their noble characters, even --- < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Sophie and Anna are very happy, too. After all, if they felt sudden again, they would not say anything when they thought that she had saved their mother''s life. When the Duchess saw Angela saying that, she was so happy and excited that she said, "when are you going to leave?"!? I will go back to country y with you, and I will introduce you to all the people in my family She said excitedly, waiting for an Ge''er to reply, she took her hand and said, "by the way, you call that girl again. I know you know each other. Although she is not as good-natured as you, let alone, I still think of her momentum." Although the girl couldn''t say any good words and said, "an old woman, don''t depend on me when she''s dead." knowing her identity, she still dares to be so rebellious. I think that''s how she is. After she was dissatisfied with her at first, she thought it was interesting to think about it later. "This..." An Ge''er hesitated and looked at Bo Yan. The latter closed her head slightly, but still gave her a complicated look. It was not so simple. If the Duchess knew what happened in their family, who would she prefer?? Bo Yan is not optimistic. It''s just that everyone is eating. The Duchess has been drinking soup for a long time since seeing Angela. Noticing this detail, she can''t help asking if the food is not to your taste. As Bo Yan had noticed, he had already told the servants in the castle to prepare the food she liked to eat. She would go back and eat it later. But Angela was so suddenly asked, she was a little embarrassed, because the food on the plate in front of her, roast goose legs, looked golden, crisp and tender, and fat DC oil, but Angela felt very uncomfortable in her stomach. Just looking at it feels too greasy, there is always an impulse in my stomach to roll. Even the half cooked steak still had traces of blood. Although it was fresh and tender, it also made her stomach uncomfortable. All she could eat was the soup. Or cream mushroom soup, she would not drink a few mouthfuls. She also felt that she was not good. She was a little too affectable, and seemed to be so precious and delicate. After all, they were specially designed to entertain them, but her stomach was not very comfortable. If she ate it, she was afraid that she could not help vomiting. But of course she can''t be so straightforward, and then euphemistically said, "recently, the taste is light, eating too much oil makes my stomach uncomfortable." After three months of pregnancy, Sophie, who was elegant and ate the roast goose, immediately widened his eyes and laughed, and casually said, "don''t say, it''s not pregnant, right? I started out like this. " As soon as this word comes out, the fork in an Ge''er''s hand accidentally falls on the plate and makes a crisp sound. Bo Yan''s eyes were deep, but she covered her hands on her small hands, which was cool. "Yes, how long have you been married? It''s not impossible to have children. But if you are pregnant, you can''t make an excuse to say that you are too busy. Otherwise, I, a grandmother, will not spare you." An Ge''er''s face was white without trace. The corner of her eyes drooped slightly. It seemed that she was a little lonely, but it was not obvious. The corner of her mouth also gently pulled a smile and said slowly, "it should be No, I''m not in good health. " "I don''t know! It depends on fate. It comes at once. By the way, I''ll leave it for a private doctor to show you. It''s specially for Sophie. She''s very experienced. " The Duchess could not refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 An Ge''er just wanted to interrupt again and said no, after all, she didn''t want others to know It''s hard for her to conceive. But without waiting to speak, the only phone in the manor to contact the outside world suddenly rang! The Duchess frowned. "It''s not to say that they won''t call us, who is this?" Sophie''s husband got up and picked it up. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he looked at the duchess with a rather dignified look. "Mother, it''s Laura." "Laura?" The Duchess looked ugly at the name. "Can''t this boy make trouble outside again?" Angela saw the Duchess get up to pick up, her expression is also a little bit different. What a surprise. It could be Laura. At this time, Laura should be caught by the romant family, handed over to the prime minister, and then sent to Z country to accept the corresponding legal punishment. The whole country is staring at it and can''t be fake. The people of the arms group are still staring at this matter. When she left, she heard Fu Jiu say that Laura had already escaped, and her bodyguards and other things had already been thrown away by her. Now she is hiding all around alone. And at this time, their people are looking for Laura. I want to clean her up before she goes to prison, otherwise it will be too cheap for her! It''s just that the Duchess then followed Laura''s phone call. She didn''t know what she heard. Her face became more and more ugly. Finally, she told her a time and place, as if she wanted her to contact her. After hanging up the phone, she patted her on the table, and then said angrily, "what a reason!" "Mom, what''s going on?" "Grandmother..." The Duchess was suddenly angry, so that the whole family got up and asked in surprise. Angela''s eyes flashed. If Laura was on the phone, what did she say to the Duchess? Make the Duchess so angry? Is The Duchess was held back to her seat by them, and her face was gloomy and dignified, and her voice was sharp. "Laura said that she was set up, and that all the family members who had harmed her were arresting her and would give her to the bad guys." As soon as this remark was made, all present were shocked. Even an Ge''er was surprised, and then he took a look at Bo Yan. Sure enough, she was just guessing about it. "You can''t, mom. Please calm down and don''t be angry." Sophie asked Anna to give her a glass of water. Then she wrung her eyebrows and said, "don''t be angry. You know, Laura, this child. Don''t you know her temperament? I think she made trouble on her own and didn''t tell you the truth! " The Duchess closed her eyes and looked pale. An Ge Er slightly pick eyebrows, for this matter, she said nothing. But she thought that the Duchess was going to speak for Laura. After all, it was her granddaughter, but she didn''t expect that when she opened her eyes again, she said that. "I won''t say whether she was framed, but she said that when she was caught by the bad guy, they injected her with drugs to make her addicted, and let her go Selling sex... " At the end of the day, the Duchess turned pale, her fists clenched tightly, and her anger was hard to hide. Sophie and her husband, including Anna, were shocked. You''re kidding! How could they be so abused by their romants!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 They let her take drugs and sell sex. They didn''t pay attention to the romant family when they did that. This is the largest family of state y, powerful, who dares to offend them!? So cruel to their children? An Ge Er at this time to hear this, but the lip corner is slightly pulled down, a bit ironic. Laura is good enough. She is a drug addict, addicted to drugs, and said that "their bad guys" caused her to take drugs. Obviously, she was in a mess. Fortunately, she was asked to sell drugs. Is it really good for her to be so black and white? If it was not for what happened to witness everything here today, I still don''t know that she could still do such a thing. "Duke Grandmother, I don''t know if I should say it or not An Ge Er''s words, very particular. Now that she was in this place today, she could not watch them being deceived by Laura. However, Laura was a member of their family, and she could not speak rashly. Therefore, in terms of appellation, she deliberately reminded that the Duchess was her dry grandmother. That''s why she spoke. Sure enough, the Duchess nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s all family. You can say it." Angela smiles. "Grandmother, I think it''s still a bit fishy. Just now, she mentioned that she was abused by bad people, but she also said that now even the whole family of romants are catching her? I want to leave her to someone else. " "But she said she was framed." Sophie frowned at this time. An Ge''er is indifferent smile again, "if she is framed, your family members, do not need to be afraid of anything, but why in turn want to catch her, give her to the bad people in her mouth, to take responsibility?" She said this, pauses, chuckles, "it''s like your family members can''t tell the truth from the false." If it''s a fake, it''s a frame up, how can the people of the romance family catch her? They don''t have to be afraid of anyone. Sure enough. An Ge Er so finish saying, their facial expression is slightly a change. "You mean, Laura, she''s lying?" An Ge Er this just slightly gather to smile, serious way, "at least after I see reason analysis, it is so." That means, she''s rational. Because Laura is their relative, they''re so impulsive that they''re so angry that they don''t pay attention to the truth. Laura, how could she have imagined that she would be here with the Duchess? An Ge''er can''t help but sneer. The Duchess and Sophie looked at each other and were silent. Especially the Duchess. Although she is old, she is not confused. If you think about it carefully, isn''t it!? If Laura wasn''t lying, what would the family do with her!? The romants are not fools. There must be something fishy in it. However, what is the origin of the person who can make their family recognize the mistake and arrest people? Is it difficult to hand over Laura for fear of provoking each other? The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was wrong. After a long silence, she said, "it seems that I''m going to go back and have a look." She didn''t let her family contact them. She felt that there was nothing important, but at this time, it was obvious that something important had happened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 As the most important person in the family, she should know this to the end. The younger generation in the family can''t really become a black pot and be wronged. At this time, as soon as Laura''s affair happened, the atmosphere was still a little depressed. Angela could see that the Duchess was not looking well, so she immediately said with a smile, "grandmother, it''s getting late. We''ll go back first. Thank you very much for your hospitality today." As soon as the Duchess heard this, she immediately knew that she had been told a joke and wanted to keep her. However, Angela politely refused because she was a little tired today. However, the Duchess said that she would tell her when she had finished playing and wanted to leave. She would also take advantage of the opportunity to introduce her to their family, announce her as her granddaughter, and give her a high position in country y The status of nobility. This recognition of her as a granddaughter is by no means verbal. After careful consideration, an Ge''er still nodded and agreed. As soon as it happened, she could see that the Duchess was indeed a man who could tell right from wrong, and that, under any circumstances, they did not dare to touch her. After all, that''s not a joke. Before leaving, Sophie went back to her room and saw her off. Naturally, they didn''t mention much about their personal affairs. After repeatedly expressing gratitude to her mother''s benefactor, Sophie reminded her by the way and suggested that she should see a doctor. If she was pregnant, the pregnant woman could be delicate, and she should take good care of her. An Ge''er smiles and doesn''t speak. But Sophie quietly pulled her by, whispered a few words in her ear, and gave her something in her hand. "Before you buy more of the rest, you try." An Ge''er looked down at the words written on that thing, and instantly her cheek was a little unnatural, but she still said thanks and nodded. After parting, the smile on Angela''s face gradually dissipated. She didn''t dare to think about the baby. She thought she was pregnant before, but when she went to the hospital, it turned out to be a fake pregnancy. It''s not much different from that one. So she didn''t want to take it seriously. After all, if the doctor told her that she was difficult to conceive, it would be too self abusive. She didn''t want to be immersed in a sad environment. Seeing that she was not happy, Bo Yan just put his arm around her shoulder and kissed her affectionately on her forehead. He directly changed the topic, "Ge''er, who did you save the duchess with?" At this time, he has already received the detailed information from airy on his mobile phone. It was true that the Duchess was true, and airy even sent him the Duchess as one of the passengers who were supposed to have an accident, which proved that everything they had experienced was true. Bo Yan just asked a question casually. The drunkard didn''t want to think about the child, but she didn''t want to listen to the song. She was stunned and suddenly faltered. An Ge''er bit her lip awkwardly. I thought uncle forgot. When I was on the plane, I met Fu Jiu. It was a coincidence that she couldn''t say for a moment. Bo Yanqing Jun''s eyes flashed and took her back to the castle without asking her again. In the evening, she was also hungry. All the food she prepared was what she liked to eat, mainly Chinese food. However, when Bo Yan watched an Ge''er eat two sweet and sour deep-sea cod, he wiped her oily mouth and said, "don''t worry, eat slowly.". After that, he got up and went outside to pick up the phone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Pick up the mobile phone, hesitating, whether to call a doctor to see. Bo Yan thought about what the pregnant woman and the Duchess had said before. Naturally, he knew more about his little girl''s recent physical condition than anyone else, but he did not dare to be sure whether she was pregnant. After all, the last incident was still fresh in my mind. A similar situation may not be pregnancy. So he didn''t want her to hold too much hope for fear of letting her down again. But if there is really a miracle? It''s not impossible. Bo Yan pondered for a moment, but still called the doctor. After eating and drinking, an Ge''er returns to her room. Before her uncle goes out for a trip, she herself lies in front of the window and looks at the sea of roses outside. Her mood gets better and better. Sure enough, seeing the beautiful things, the whole person will be relaxed and happy. At this time, an Ge''er ran into the pocket of her knitted jacket with cold hands. She was stunned and looked down. She saw the small long box in the palm of her hand Her eyes twinkled. Indeed Sophie gave her this little long box, which is Test pregnancy stick. An Ge''er held it in her hand at the moment and felt inexplicably heavy at the bottom of her heart. She felt that her body was different recently, but it was similar to that before. She didn''t want to hold up hope like this, and finally she was disappointed. And feel very hopeless, after all, the doctor just made a conclusion, she was pregnant? Obviously too dramatic. She still wants to be realistic. But Angela turned around, or took it into the bathroom. Not why, just think, this thing does not have, she naturally will not use, but since the hand has, that put is also put, it is better to use. An Ge''er doesn''t want to say that she''s ready for nothing. I didn''t expect to have a surprise. In the romantic and aesthetical castle of the middle ages, in the elegant bedroom and the door of the bathroom, time has passed quietly since she went in. Three minutes later. An Ge''er arranges everything, the body slowly squats down along the wall, holding the instruction manual in one hand, holding that thing in the other hand, and staring at it for a moment. At present, there is a red line above. There is only another area. If there is a red line, it is pregnant. She shrunk herself there, her eyes staring at it, only felt that her heart was beating violently. She had never been so nervous, and the instructions in her hand were almost crumpled. Do not care too much about the good, the bottom of my heart to do the most unexpected preparation, but still can not restrain the heartbeat. About two minutes have passed. Buried in the eyes, lost in the bottom of my heart. In fact, she wants a child so much now because uncle, through the last time she can see that the matter of pregnancy has not been left, he and Sibao are busy at home, wrapping up the edges and corners of the villa. It can be seen how extravagant and expectant he is. If he is a normal woman, can normal pregnancy, that uncle, one day when the father, how happy? That scene, she thought, will feel very beautiful, very happy, but sadly, she can only think about. She may never make him feel that way. Angela''s nose can''t help being sour and astringent, and hot liquid is left on the arm under her eyes. It''s almost four or five minutes. If you don''t go out, uncle should come back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 She didn''t want him to see herself sad. An Ge''er then raised her head and wiped the tears on her face and sucked her red nose. As a result, she sucked twice. Her sight did not know what she saw. She was about to support the wall and suddenly got up. After a long time, I slowly stood up, raised my hand, and some unbelievable to wipe off the eyes still covered with water mist. As if I wanted to see something more clearly. Just in the rigid hands, holding that thing, her brain really seems to have a moment of crash. For a moment, I don''t know whether it''s her memory or the illusion in front of her, because she saw two red lines on it And there are two, that is, positive, that is, pregnant An Ge''er rubbed her eyes. When she looked at the past, her eyes were still confused for a moment Well, what''s going on here? There are two red lines on it? An Ge Er stares big eyes to see for a long time, just seem to react to come over how to return a responsibility. However, her first consciousness went to read the manual again and again, and looked over and over again. Is she really right? Two red lines are pregnant, she is really pregnant?! After an''ge''er confirmed again and again, both hands slowly covered his mouth, and tears were shaking and spinning under his eyes. Unbelievable God is not making fun of her again She suddenly wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to be too emotional. She could only breathe deeply, and her lashes trembled constantly. She tried hard to calm down her excitement. She walked slowly to the sink. The mirror on the opposite side was still antique bronze. Her eyes and nose were red. The long hair scattered on both sides of her cheek was also wet by the tears before and stuck on her cheek. She quickly opened the hose and washed her face to make herself more sober. Five minutes later. With a click, the door opened from inside. A delicate figure came out from inside. She looked very careful and light handed. When she opened the door, she still had some clumsy hands to block her abdomen, as if she were afraid of bumping. Clumsy, funny and cute. Then slowly sit on the bed, lie down, get up again, and finally simply sit up again, for a time, it seems that I don''t know how to sit well. Sitting by the bed, she bowed her head and couldn''t help touching her flat and tight abdomen. She couldn''t even believe that there was a little baby in her stomach. Compared with Sophie''s three or four months old, she couldn''t believe it. Not to mention the doctors who said that before. But she has tested it, and how can''t believe it, this is also Really? An Ge''er is still a little excited, and seems to be hiding a big secret. She wants to tell Uncle and tell him about it. But now uncle went out a trip has not come back, she can only wait so quietly. She was lying on the window, looking at the sea of roses outside. At this time, she only felt that there was a outline in the sea of flowers, like a baby. She immediately shook her head and patted her head. She only felt that she was going crazy and bewildered. She was expecting to have children. I hope that all this is not a dream that she can achieve, an illusion that is too expected. When a gust of wind blows, the rose petals rolled up in the air fall on the windowsill leisurely. Angela''s eyes suddenly widened, and she swallowed her saliva unconsciously, and then came again -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 She picked it up and looked at the petals, which were still bright and watery. She could not help it any longer. Like eating it secretly, she quickly put it into her mouth, and did not forget to look back, as if afraid of being seen by someone. She knew it was strange to steal roses, but she couldn''t help it. But she was eating here. Suddenly, there was a footstep outside the door, and then the door was opened! An Ge''er suddenly turns back Bo Yan took the doctor into the castle and asked the doctor to wait outside. He opened the door to find her and planned to discuss with her. However, as soon as he opened the door, he didn''t wait to speak. When he saw that scene, his eyes widened. The whole body is stunned! I saw that she also suddenly turned back, eyes widened, as if by a bit of shock that looked at him. But Bo Yan just looked at what she was eating. The bright red color was so bloody at the door that it really shocked him! Looking at her in amazement, she should not be any special person After the girl was found, she quickly swallowed, and then quickly rubbed her mouth down from the window sill, like a child caught stealing food. She hung her head slightly, but looked up at his sight, and murmured, "Uncle..." Bo Yan frowned. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He told the doctor outside the bedroom to wait for himself. Then, he came in, closed the door, and looked at her mouth, and walked step by step. "What did you eat?" That bright red color, can''t he think more about it? It must be. An Ge''er was a little embarrassed. I wanted to wait for my uncle to come back and tell him that he was pregnant, but he didn''t want to be bumped into eating roses by himself. She bowed her head, some dare not to see him, "Uncle I told you, don''t despise me When Bo Yan heard this, her eyes suddenly became deep. Was she really what? She always wants to tell herself, what little secret is she? Why would she eat such a bloody thing? "Uncle, do you agree?" Bo Yan looked at her for a few seconds and nodded. He always wanted to know what she was eating and whether it had an impact on her own safety. An Ge Er this just stepped forward, stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve, with a kind of flattering voice way, "..." I ate roses... " "Roses!" Bo Yan twisted her eyebrows. Just at this time, there was a wind blowing over, carrying a few pieces of roses. Before it fell, an Ge''er reached out and picked it up in the air. Then, under Bo Yan''s surprised and shocked sight, she put the bright petals into her mouth in front of him. Isn''t that the same as when you came in before!? It''s just that Bo Yan was shocked by the scene in front of her. What was she doing? She ate these things at random! "Spit it out! How can you eat anything like this!? "Bo Yan put his hand to her mouth to make her spit out. An Ge Er but three under two quickly swallow down, and then opened a mouth, eyes innocent looking at him, "No." Bo Yan''s face suddenly changed a little bit. He simply put her in his arms and hit her little PP with a "pa" sound. An Ge''er is suddenly confused. Then he reacted and pushed him away. Then he covered his buttocks with both hands. With unbelievable eyes, he looked at him wrongly and said, "Uncle You hit me. " Bo Yan twisted her eyebrows and held her chin directly. In her indignant and aggrieved sight, Bo Yan forced her to open her mouth and bend down to look at her carefully. The more she looked at the frown, the deeper she really ate it? How can she eat the flowers and plants outside!? "Don''t eat any more, or I''ll take care of you." Bo Yan was really shocked this time and said with a cold face. An Ge''er, however, broke his arm and snorted, and then sat on the bed with his quilt in his arms and ignored him. Bo Yan raised his eyebrows. Is this girl getting angry? Usually, it''s OK. Sometimes, when he quarrels with him, he can realize that his temper is not so good. In the past, she usually listens to his words? However, he knew her temperament well enough to let her know what she meant. She still ate soft rather than hard. So he looked at her and sighed. He could not help walking to her, bending down and facing her. She immediately turned away, and he forced her to look at him. He was strong and gentle. He had been looking at her from a close distance. Finally, she was a little unnatural. He lowered his head and slowly flushed on his small face. He murmured, "you, what do you want to do..." Bo Yan stares at the blush of her white and tender face. Her long curled eyelashes are also agitated because of her shyness. Her bright red mouth is full of water, which is really attractive and tight.His eyes darkened a little. The throat seemed to slip down. Then he raised her jaw, and when her wet eyes looked over with shame, he directly kissed her lips. Thin lips brush her cheek, fall in her red ear root, the voice is light, bewitching way, "want to taste the taste of roses, OK?" He wants to taste the rose? An Ge Er big eyes, "I Well. " Without waiting for her to reply, Bo Yangen kisses her lips again. Purplish red, moist, sweet and soft, the faint fragrance of rose still lingers in the nostrils, which flows and diffuses in their intimate relationship. An Ge''er was kissed by him, but in the bottom of his heart, he said that he was really worthless. She was still angry at the last moment, but now she gave in with a kiss. The clothes were lifted by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 She was hard to control by his feelings, trying to cover with her hands. However, Bo Yan raised her hands high, bent down and bullied her, buried in her fragrant hair, and asked, "do you want it?" An Ge''er flushed her face with a brush. "No "Well? So you think about it? " "No!" "That''s it?" "Bo Yan! Come on, I, I... " She is shy and uneasy, even if both of them are going to be married, she is still very shy in such matters. In particular, he always teased and bullied him so seriously. There was a low smile in his ear, as if laughing at her. Angoer''s hands were imprisoned by him, and could only wriggle two times in protest. Bo Yan''s eyes and eyes became more serious. He kissed her neck and said in her ear, "I want to Give it to me... " He was about to lift her skirt. In fact, she was disobedient at the beginning, and he wanted to punish her in this way, so that she could remember well that she could not eat indiscriminately. However, she was so attractive that he could not bear to be rude to her before she really started. No more than that night in M, when he sneaked on her. It''s been nearly a week now, and he can''t bear it. Especially when he wants to see her tired and sleepy every time he wants to, he can only give up the negative distance and intimacy with her. Only on her body to find the ground blasphemy, dare not wake her up, their own solution, only to her wipe away the traces left by him on her body. But the truth is, there''s nothing better than close contact with her soul and flesh. He missed her so much that she was soft and charming under him. An Ge Er can''t refuse, he just informed her, not to ask her advice, he was hungry for so many days, she knew that she could not escape. When the arrow is on the string and has to send it, he kisses her neck and calls her baby, sweetheart, with a cry. Baby, baby, baby, baby An Ge''er, who was in a daze, suddenly became a baby. He did not know what he thought of. He became stiff and quickly got up to escape. However, he was arrested and attacked by Bo Yan. "His uncle, a little cry No, I have something important to tell you "It''s the same thing now." He leaned down and hugged her. Angoer is struggling to escape, crying not to let him. Seeing that her mood was suddenly excited and abnormal, Bo Yan thought that she was suffering, so he tried to bear it and bent over her ear and said private words to seduce her. Angela is really scared. I had a little trouble with my brother-in-law for a while, and almost forgot the big event. She seems to have a baby in her stomach. It''s very dangerous now if she has one. But he still wants to conquer her directly. She is really afraid of hurting her little life. At this time, Bo Yan didn''t move, just holding her to seduce him. An Ge''er called him low. His eyes were wet and his voice was a little dumb, "Uncle You don''t move I have something to tell you. " Bo Yan only felt that he was going to be grinded to death by the little demon, but he still had to bear everything she gave, kissing her small mouth and answering repeatedly. But she didn''t take her words to heart. This little girl, what can I say now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 I don''t want her to eat roses. I don''t want to teach her a lesson. So he still can''t help kissing her body at this time, so as to ease the mania in his heart. However, Bo Yan did not expect that he would hear such a sentence at this time. An Ge''er then in his head is still low to kiss her neck to plant a small strawberry, she pressed his shoulders, while slightly gasping mouth, said, "Uncle I''m pregnant... " When she was lying in bed, Bo Yan was still holding her upper body and kissing her obsessively. He didn''t seem to care what she said, because he thought he would never stop to move. But It doesn''t mean that he inaudibility. ¡­¡­ However, when the words were passed into his ears, he unconsciously kisses her, but his brain has entered a blank period of a few seconds - after a few seconds, he froze. Just hold her, still. ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle? " An Ge''er asked weakly. After a long time, Bo Yan got up. His eyes swept her up and down, frowning. His voice was never serious. He seemed not sure what he had just heard. He said slowly, "you Just now What do you say An Ge''er also followed, looking at him frowning, as if she thought she was joking that way, look at her heart and astringent, and heartache. She got up from the bed. Bo Yan had already stood up. He didn''t dare to touch her again for fear of being hurt. So she stood up on the bed, went straight to her and hugged him. The height of him was about 1.8 meters to her chest. An Ge''er held him full of disbelief, then squeezed his ear with his small hand, lowered his head in his ear and told him again, "I You''re pregnant, Bo Yan. You''re going to be a father. " Pregnant, to be a father, to be a father This sentence seems to be a magic barrier, constantly echoing in his mind. Bo Yan''s head was so tightly held by her, close to her chest, but his body froze again. I feel like I''m dreaming. She Are you really pregnant? "You How do you know that? " At this moment, he did not dare to be too shocked, just wanted to immediately confirm whether it was true or not. Otherwise, he would not be able to stand the difference between the sentences. Because he thinks too much. He really wants to have a child with his beloved woman, which is the crystallization of their love. However, because of her body, Bo Yan did not blame her. Some of them were just heartache and love, and wanted her to live better to make up for the vacancy and deficiency. He made a plan to have no children all his life. Even if he had been so eager. But at this moment, she even told him that she had children, had their babies He was shocked, stunned and unbelievable at the first time, but after everything came back to God, he just wanted to confirm again and again, is this true, is he really going to be a father? Do they really have children? So at this point, he is still very rational, he does not want to be a white panic joy. Seeing that he couldn''t believe it, an Ge''er could not help but come out of the cardigan coat with that thing in her little hand to show him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Uncle Sophie gave it to me just before I left "She said I looked pregnant Let me try... " An Ge''er said, some shy bit the lip, to see his face. In the past, she just dared to think about it. I can''t believe it''s true. Bo Yan looked at the thing, but his fingers trembled and took it over. Naturally he knew what it was. When he thought she was pregnant, he would read all the things related to her pregnancy. Just when he saw the two red lines on it, he pursed his lips, then held them tightly and said, "you wait for me!" Then he let go of her, took the thing, turned and opened the door and went out. Outside the door is the doctor he called in. An Ge Er can''t help but be curious. She puts on her shoes and looks at him at the door. Although she was a little surprised at the doctor who suddenly appeared outside the door, the most important thing at this time was that she put her head out and looked at him outside the door. She carefully held the thing and handed it to the doctor. It was rare for her to ask and ask for advice. Like a student. She only thought it was funny, but after that, a little water mist came over her eyes. How unbelievable he is, it means how much he expects. The doctor didn''t know what to say to Bo Yan. Seeing the white stubble doctor''s eyes looking at her, he seemed to want to ask her what she said. Sure enough, Bo Yan''s eyes looked over. But when she looked at him again, she only felt that his eyes were very deep and eager, which seemed to be hard to hide the excitement. The doctor waved at her, and she walked over. "How many days has the month stopped..." "This..." An Ge''er''s confused mouth, I don''t remember these But the next second, he was heard to interrupt, "fifty four days." The old doctor looked at his eyes and nodded. An Ge''er could not help but lower his head, some unnatural shyness. This kind of thing, she didn''t expect uncle to pay attention to all the time. "What''s the matter with you recently?" Asked about this, an Ge''er said that sleepiness can eat, emotional fluctuations and so on. "Is there anything else?" "No more." "Yes." The two spoke at the same time, but their words were quite different. An Ge''er is surprised, but Bo Yan looks at her affectionately, stroking her hair and saying, "she is still eating disorderly, eating roses." "Oh?" The old doctor raised his eyebrows and then said, "you don''t have to worry too much about this. During pregnancy, it''s easy to have some quirks. It''s not uncommon to eat indiscriminately. Although roses are non-toxic, eating too much is not good for the health of pregnant women. So you should control yourself." An Ge''er was the old doctor said a Leng a Leng, did not expect that he suddenly love to eat roses, it is pregnancy related. The old doctor asked an Ge''er a few more words, saying that she was very pregnant. When she left, she asked her to take some Niao samples. He took them to her for examination. She could know the accurate results within a few hours. She would contact them as soon as she came out. Two people repeatedly thank and nod, Bo Yan asked the driver to send him back in person. When he''s gone. There was a moment of silence around. Bo Yan was still standing at the door, while an Ge''er stood inside and looked at him. He also looked back and looked at her. At that moment, when the lines of vision crossed, an Ge''er seemed to see him, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to glow with water www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Bo Yan''s tall and slender body came in slowly and closed the door. Just looking at the villain in front of her, Bo Yan directly picked up her small face and deeply kissed her lips. Pry open her shell teeth, curl her ¡Ô in the pursuit of lingering, Bo Yan''s one hand is inserted between her hair, buckle her head, the other is buckle her waist, hold her tightly, it seems that at this moment, and she has been kissing, kiss until the end of time. "Thank you Thank you... " Bo Yan gently kisses her lip corner, cheek, in her ear, a sound of gentle murmur. An Ge''er, however, was shocked by his words. She quickly opened a little distance and raised her eyes to see him, "uncle, I haven''t really determined it yet. In case, in case..." "Nothing in case." Bo Yan kisses her little nose, "there will be." He will now wait for the examination, and then make a final confirmation. After that, he will take her back home and let Ye Che help her to have a good look and take good care of her. Needless to say, he also knows that it is not easy for her to be pregnant and her body is still weak, so he should take good care of her. An Ge''er was held by him, and his head was buried in her neck. He was such a big man. At this time, he held her tightly, as if all this was a dream. She didn''t dare to let go. An Ge''er also reaches out to hold his hand, feather eyelashes light quiver, don''t say it''s him, he can''t believe it, so the surprise comes. Before Bo Yan could wait for the doctor''s confirmation, a number of pregnant nursing experts flooded into the castle. Most of them were the people Bo Yan asked for advice. Finally, Sophie, a 40 year old pregnant nurse, was left to take care of. Sophie was a big, strong, black woman, but she was very smart, patient and considerate. After all, the essence of the people left behind is not much. When angoer and Sophie were chatting, they looked at her as a black woman who seemed to be very serious. However, when they chatted, they knew that she was full of all kinds of eyebrows. When she spoke, she was always full of emotion and humor. Although sometimes the language was a little crude, she liked her very much. In particular, what makes Angela laugh and cry is that Sophie accompanies her to go out for a walk on the manor during the day. When she goes to the Duchess, she sees two cows mating in the fence in the distance on the lawn. Sophie walked with her arm in her arms, and looked at them in a tangled expression. She said that the force of fuc-k was strong! Angela sprayed it at that time. Sophie is strong and considerate. At first, Sophie thought that the noble hostess would be strict or harsh. At first, she was polite. She didn''t realize that she was a little hostess until she started chatting with her and talking about her daily life. After all, the kind of harsh hostess before, relying on her wealth and power, her nostrils are all looking up to the sky, she has been suppressing the power of her own body. In fact, Angela''s love for Sophie is not only her professional nursing, but also a reminder of what to do, what to eat and what not to eat. The most important thing is that Sophie, a black woman, has a real temperament. She has her own small temper, not affectation, she can see through at a glance. It''s not like some people who look honest, but - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Unlike some of them who look honest and hide all their thoughts, Sophie can''t help talking to her all day, and she also protects her most. The skill of rolling her eyes is unique. The next day, the old doctor called to confirm that she was pregnant. The phone is from Bo. Naturally, the excited mood is hard to speak. The old doctor also told him that it was better to have an examination in the near future. Bo Yan wanted to go back to China in the near future and let Ye Che show her a complete set of preservation plans. When an Ge''er knew that she was really pregnant, she still couldn''t hold back the back of her hand against her eyes and cried. The heavy feelings of the past because it was difficult to get pregnant were all disintegrated at this time. She''s really pregnant. With children. She can finally let uncle realize her wish to be a father. It was something she had dreamed of before, and it really came true. Sophie wanted to comfort her, but when she saw the man walking past, she stepped out of their bedroom with great tact and watched the man coax and kiss her. She carefully closed the door for them. Then, after listening at the door for a while, he cracked his mouth and showed his white teeth, then he turned and left humming a tune. After playing here for nearly a week, before leaving, she fulfilled her promise to the Duchess to go to country y. angoer also contacted Fu Jiu, not only because this was the meaning of the Duchess, but also because she wanted Fu Jiu to know that Laura was only seeking the protection of the Duchess. At present, only the Duchess knows where Laura is. Only when she heard that they were going to leave, Sophie turned pale. She thought they would live here forever, but she didn''t want to know that they came from country Z and would go back now. And Angela smiles at Sophie and asks if she would like to go back with them. In fact, as early as the beginning, Bo Yan told her, which means that she should feel suitable and take it away. As for this point, she asked Sophie secretly about her family when she talked with Sophie before. She had three children, one son in high school, and two daughters had families. After all, they were married very early. Her son was originally living in a boarding school, and she worked hard to earn money, so it didn''t affect her as a whole. This is what Angela thinks. The key is to see how Sophie thinks and feel that there is no delay. An Ge''er thinks that Sophie can''t leave home, but she doesn''t want to. She is afraid of being alone in a foreign country. She is afraid that she can''t speak the language. She''s been in the past half of her life and has never been anywhere. When Bo Yan saw this, she doubled her salary again. Her annual salary was 300000 US dollars, which was more than 2 million yuan. Sophie couldn''t dream of it. Angela also said that country Z is very good. She can communicate with each other in English, but there is no obstacle. Besides, she can send her home for a visit twice a year. This is an attractive condition. In addition, she really likes the hostess very much. Sophie stamped her feet and agreed. First, I went to Y country with the Duchess. When I started in the morning, an Ge''er contacted Fu Jiu. They left early, around five in the morning. When she was in the car, an Ge''er called Fu Jiu. The phone dropped several times and finally got through, but the voice from there surprised her. In fact, it is - in fact www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 The voice is clear and light, still with a few minutes of the morning just up hoarse, "Song er?" Angoer feather eyelashes tremble, some can''t believe, she now here is five o''clock, if they were in Italy, wouldn''t it be earlier!? An Ge''er looked at the phone contact several times. It was Fu Jiu! But why do people talk "Brother? Is it really you? " Are they together so early? She asked, there seems to pause for a moment, and then he faintly Er, light can not reach, but as if there is no unnatural. An Ge Er but Teng, inexplicably feel hot. At this time, they are together. Brother and Fu Jiu are "Well, I''d like to find Xiaojiu elder sister." An Ge''er immediately changed her address. As for the sister-in-law or something, it would be too late to change it after her brother told her. Su Chen glanced at the fuzzy figure in the bathroom and whispered to her, "she''s taking a bath now. What can I do for you?" An Ge''er, "..." Cough. It''s strange. Why does she feel so shy all of a sudden? Although I don''t know what happened between them, it must be a qualitative leap. Since her brother had said that, she would not go to Fu Jiu alone. She would directly tell him about the Duchess, saying that she would go to country y first and would wait for her to meet her. At the same time, an Ge''er is not hiding from Bo Yan. He told Bo Yan about the fact that he and Fu Jiuyi saved the Duchess on the plane. When Bo Yan learned about it, she just frowned slightly. Is that why she looks familiar with the people in the arms group? Is it because they have been in touch before? ¡­¡­ After su Chen hung up her cell phone, she just wanted to put it for her. As a result, her mobile phone flashed and a text message flashed in. Su Shen''s eyes flashed in an instant. Because it''s not someone else. It''s Mullen. More in the evening: Mullen. A few words. Su Chen didn''t open it and saw the above display until the screen went black. His face didn''t change much, but his brow was frowning a little. Listening to the sound in the bathroom, the water was about to stop. He stretched out his hand, slid on his mobile phone, typed in his password, and deleted the message. No matter what they''re going to do in the evening, it''s all redundant. Mulun has always been cold and taciturn. Their relationship has always been normal. There is only a Fu Jiu in between, which is a little subtle. However, before Mulun came to the arms group, he and Fu Jiu were there. Mulun also knew his mind, so he, who had been reticent, did not get along with Fu Jiu alone except for work contact or private group activities. It''s just, now, what''s going on? The bathroom door opened. A woman in a bathrobe came out with her long hair still wet. She tied the belt on her waist and wiped her hair with a towel. She was fresh and enchanting in the morning after taking a bath. Her plain face was still beautiful and beautiful, and it was not too much to be a water lotus. The bathrobe sleeves on the arms were pulled up, revealing two delicate white arms. She came straight to her cell phone. At this time, Su Chen had already got up and was changing clothes without delay. It seemed that he was not afraid at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 On the surface, Fu Jiu pretended not to see her, but she raised her head from time to time to peek at her. Her face was hot and she couldn''t help thinking that Su Chen was not polite at all in front of her. She said that she would change her clothes. The key look is still cool, I really don''t know whether it is really so serious, or pretend. Fu Jiu pulled out his own recharged mobile phone and turned to leave. As a matter of fact, after losing to Su Chen''s "erotic power", they had no way to stay here. In recent days, they did not sleep together. She sleeps in another room. But the room was too small, there was no bathroom, and the shower in the main bathroom was broken, which only led to her having a shower in his room every morning and evening. himself and he Tucao for several days to let him look for repair, he is light, after a while, no longer make complaints about it. In the morning, when I came over, I was still answering the phone. Seeing that Su Chen had not woken up, he put his mobile phone in his room to charge before he went in. Just as she was about to leave the door, his voice suddenly rang out behind her. "Are you doing anything tonight?" "Ah?" Fu nine Leng for a while, turn back, look at his expression light look at oneself, she nodded, "yes, originally want to tell you at night, I have something at night, do not come back." Seeing Su Chen''s eyebrows without trace, he was a little cold. Especially the sight, when looking at her, was a little complicated and deep. Fu Jiu seemed to have a breath in his heart. She said in a deep voice, "don''t you want to ask me where to go and what to do? With whom? When, isn''t it? " Su Chen was stunned and looked at her indifferently. Fu Jiu took back his sight, took a deep breath, turned and left directly, leaving a sentence, "give me some private space, thank you." Out of the door, Fu Jiu is still holding his breath. Do you have to tell him what you do? Why does he have to look at himself that way? It''s like I''m going to do something bad at night. Besides, even if she wants to do something, so what? Who doesn''t have some privacy? He was staring at her tightly, and the feeling that she was most agitated came again, which was really going to suffocate her. But Su Chen''s face in the room is not very good-looking. The previous text message was clearly from Mullen, and when he asked, she said so many things at once. Finally, she said that she was angry. Obviously, it was a bit of a cover up. Su Chen goes downstairs to make breakfast. Fu Jiu seems to be going out at the porch. She lowers her head and doesn''t want to talk to him. She sees Su Chen come over and hands her bread and a bottle of hot milk from the cowhide bag. Then he stooped down and tied her shoelaces in person. Fu Jiu''s face was somewhat unnatural. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth and say that he was coming, he said faintly, "Ge''er called you about the Duchess. When you have time to return to her, she seems to be in a bit of a hurry." Fu Jiu is slightly pick eyebrow, "how do you know this matter?" Naturally, the answer is clear. Fu Jiugang relaxed face and a bit strange, she bowed her head, as if discontented muttered, "don''t move my mobile phone in the future." It''s private. There''s a lot of privacy. "Why, I''m afraid I''ll find out what you''re hiding from me?" Su Chen raised her eyes, and her sight finally became scrutinized. Looking at her like that, she was a little cold. Fu Jiu was surprised, and then he scoffed in a funny way, "what can I hide from you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 After all these years, even if she was hiding from her, who could hide from him! Unexpectedly. Su Shen stood up and looked down at her with a cold look. "So, you go out with Mullen at night, and you still don''t come back all night. Don''t you think you should have made it clear to me?" Fu Jiu looked at him strangely, then shook his head, opened the door and went out. He said, "Su Chen, you think too much." Slamming the door of the villa, Fu Jiu''s fist is loose and tight, tight and loose. This Su Chen is really going too far! Yes, she is willing to wave outside and play freely outside, but emotionally, she doesn''t want to pedal two boats. He has tied her up with his innocence, and she has recognized it. Who let the drunk do wrong is her!? Now that she has recognized it, even if she likes Mullen, she just likes it. Mullen doesn''t like her, and she won''t force her. But even if Mulun really fell in love with her one day, she would not really be with him. For her, Su Shen is more a friend than a relative. She will his weight, more important than her own, so in any case will not hurt him. Because she also knew that once she left him, they would never go back. Everything in the past would become a thing of the past, and he might disappear from his own life. It was something she didn''t dare to think about. So she knows a lot of things. Besides, the most important thing is that although she likes Mullen, she still doesn''t have to. She just likes the cool and cool style, but Mullen is on the right side. I did go out with Mullen in the evening, just because I had a mission. The people involved in this matter are not only Mulun, but also Li Hanfei. She said that if she didn''t come back at night, she was afraid that it would be too late. Even if she finished her work, it would be midnight. She didn''t want to come back at that time and affect his rest. But Well Although she didn''t want Li Hanfei and Mulun to find out that she ran to Su Chen to sleep ¡­¡­ At this time, she didn''t have anything to do. She just got angry with Su Chen and came out to take a breath. Thinking of an Ge''er''s phone call, Fu Jiu went back -- originally, Fu Jiu heard an Ge''er saying that she was going to visit the Duchess, and the Duchess also wanted to see herself. She immediately refused and jokingly said that she had made their romantic family famous It''s a mess. It''s said that the queen of Y is furious. How nice of her to go back and torture them. Unexpectedly, did not expect the next second, actually heard from her mouth Laura''s news. It made her quick witted. This little girl''s watch, she can also be thinking about it. Laura is in a desperate situation. The only thing she can turn to is the Duchess. After all, this is her granddaughter. Fu Jiu hung up the phone and chuckled. Since Laura was there, how could she not go!? She really wanted to see, Laura, what she looked like when she met her as a guest in the safest place she thought she was. Is it scaring or scaring? she''s trying to hide from them. She looked at the time. The plane from Rome to country y was only two hours. Now it was the morning. She went to the Duchess of state y for a wave. The time could not be too long. The mission in the evening was at seven o''clock, so she could come back in time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Fu Jiu made up his mind and went directly to the headquarters. He took a special plane to the headquarters. By the way, he also took two agents with him, just in case. Before getting on the plane, Fu Jiu can''t help thinking about Su Chen. After his own anger, he pats his buttocks and leaves. Is this man sulking at home? Fu Jiu thought, took out the mobile phone, lightly skimmed the corner of his mouth, his face seems to have a touch of helplessness, smile. Well, she had a conscience. ¡­¡­ The man who is eating breakfast in the villa is warm and leisurely. His mobile phone rings suddenly. He takes it to have a look. It is Fu Jiufa''s, and there are several words written on it: invitation to the Duchess. When Su Chen saw it, he picked up his eyebrows. Is this a report about his whereabouts? At this time, Su Chen''s face was not as bad as Fu Jiu thought. Su Chen was calm and calm. He didn''t say it in vain. As long as he called Li Hanfei in rongbei, he knew what was going on at night. Except for Fu Jiu and Mullen, there are really some separate activities. He himself knew that the possibility was somewhat small. In the evening, they are going to an open space in Rome''s Eastern District to set up bombs. Some people want to make secret transactions there. This is their territory. There is no door. It''s a restricted area. There are power grids in every hundred miles. They have to parachute from high altitude and find a way to settle them. This kind of task is nothing to mention at all. This is the result. After understanding everything, Su Chen''s mood is not so gloomy. However, Mulun''s recent words and deeds need to be commendable. It seems that he is working with Fu Jiu intentionally or unintentionally Close? Su Chen''s eyes twinkled when he thought of the task at night. ¡­¡­ The palace of Luxemburg in state y, where the Duke family lived. It is said that the old Duke of the Duke family, who is the third richest man in state y, was taken over by his eldest son two years ago and became the new Duke. As the third richest man in country y, you can think about the level of extravagance. It is said that at a birthday party last year, the Duke lavished $20 million on the party. But in any case, people are rich. This is the only family with money and power. After Fu Jiu''s plane arrived at the Luxemburg palace, he landed in a square that could be seen everywhere. But in a flash, the special plane was surrounded by soldiers. Until she took out the gold card of the Royal guest. I want to come here. The old woman didn''t mean to come back. Haven''t you said hello to the people here yet? Another special plane from France is about to land. Sophie''s strong body was sitting on the special plane, but her soul had already gone. To tell the truth, she didn''t know who they were, whether it was her new master or the stern but gentle old woman opposite. And She aimed at the child who wanted to climb up and down on her body, allowing him to toss about on his body, and did not dare to move. Because she knew they were rich. However, only when she looked away from the air and saw the thousands of square meters of palace buildings in the distance, she could not help but gape. They were all in Western Europe, and she knew what the palace complex was, if not before. That is Luxembourg, where the Duke of state y lives. It is the whole country of Y. besides the Queen''s Buckingham Palace, it is one of the most magnificent and luxurious representatives. "Husband, madam..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Sophie said, gently tugging Angela''s sleeve, motioning her to see, very excited. Just as the plane was about to arrive over the palace, it began to land slowly. Sophie again opened her eyes to see Angela, full of shock. An Ge''er smiles, knowing that she is hard to digest what she sees. After all, in the past, the people who had been looking after and serving were all the people in the manor. Sophie just felt that when she came to such a place, let alone ordinary people, she was even more afraid to dream about it. She never thought that one day she would be able to set foot on the land here. It''s gold in every inch. The plane finally landed. This is the agreement between the Duchess and an''ge''er. If Bo Yan can''t intervene, he can only protect him carefully. When Angela and Sophie went to visit the Duchess before, they really guessed that she was pregnant. The Duchess was very happy and said that the baby born in the future must be married in a royal room. At that time, an Ge''er just laughed it off. This kind of thing always depends on the children''s own destiny. The children and grandchildren have their own children''s blessings. It''s certain that the significance of baby relatives is not great. Moreover, she is just a person who likes to live a simple life. Just looking at their romance family, she doesn''t know how many conspiracy and dark things exist in them. Therefore, Angela doesn''t want her children to have any real contact with them. The Duchess'' return was also an interim resolution. Not many people were informed, but all the key figures were there. At the entrance to the palace. The present Duchess and the Duchess of the family were all present to welcome her and her husband. But on such a serious occasion, when they came out to meet them, Angela saw that the gate of the palace was languid, her hands around her chest leaning against a woman. That pair of long and thin legs, wearing black leather pants, black jacket, a pair of black boots at the foot, neat, beautiful and handsome, lip corners smile, one hand also holds a clean apple in gnawing. What''s interesting is that on such occasions, there is no violation of! In the end, it was obvious that he did not consider it a great thing to come here to see the Duchess. Quan Dang came to Luxemburg to visit. It is worthy of Fu Jiu''s unrestrained and unrestrained style. At this time to see himself see her, or toward her blink. Angela smiles. At this time, he entered the palace with the Duchess. The Duchess introduced their identities as she walked along. The other side didn''t say much about it. She just said that this was her savior. At the same time, she would sort it out later and decide to make an important announcement. When they contacted the Duke family, they only looked at them one more time and politely said thank you, but after private, they didn''t look at them any more. After all, they are important people in a country, obviously they don''t pay too much attention to ordinary people like them. No matter what their status, they could not be compared with the first noble family of state y. What''s more, in their eyes, these people only flattered and saved the old lady. It was their luck that they got such a great honor. An Ge''er looks at Uncle helplessly and sees - only www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 It seems that the latter does not care about the smile on one side of the face. Don''t they look familiar to her? In the previous event, only her and Qin Shuangshuang''s faces were open. Maybe, Oriental people look the same in their eyes!? Perhaps, they didn''t even dare to think about it. They almost destroyed one of the masterminds of their country. At this time, they were enjoying the treatment of distinguished guests and walking around their palaces wantonly. And it''s not one, it''s three. I don''t know what they would be like if they found out. When entering the gate of the palace, all the people of the romant family saw Fu Jiu leaning against the gate of the palace and gnawing at the apple. The picture was not too beautiful! Especially when they saw them, no matter what kind of person she was, let alone a greeting, they didn''t even give them a greeting. They only thought that this woman was really impolite. If they speak on their own initiative, they seem to have lowered their identity. If she hadn''t taken out the gold card that the Duchess had given her and told her what the Duchess had invited, they would have sent her out. So in the end, we just ignore it. Just now, the dignified look on the prime minister''s wife''s face is just a little strained. I just thought that the woman was so unruly that she didn''t even say hello when she saw them. Even when she saw the Duchess, she just laughed. They have always lived in the concept of superiority and inferiority, obviously can not accept such people. I don''t know how the Duchess can get involved with such people. I''m afraid she''s old enough to be misled by such people. It''s not just her, but the romantic family around her. At this time, the prime minister''s wife just wanted to question the relationship between her and the Duchess, but she didn''t want to. The Duchess looked at the woman with a low sigh and a strange look of anger at her and said, "every time I look at you, I don''t know if I think it''s in your house." Fu Jiu chuckled and glanced at the family of romants. When he opened his mouth, he said sarcastically, "Oh, don''t say that. You have so many rules. How dare I become a family?" These noble family members, one by one, have a high opinion of everything, fall in her eyes, in addition to funny, or funny. They almost forgot when they were scared by missiles. But the people of the romance family were obviously slightly surprised to see the Duchess and her speaking in this tone. How could the Duchess have spoken in this strange language, if she had not been severe, or had been kind to her children? And this kind of tone, absolutely let people feel like, but also helpless, just say so. Never with them, their relationship is really so good!? As a member of the romantic family, this will be a good sight on the invited guests. I have to say that with such attention, they seem to find that after greeting at first, they do not speak any more. They think that they are so shocked by everything here and their identity that they dare not speak. But at this time, I still feel something is wrong. One by one, they didn''t seem to dare to speak. On the contrary, it seemed that they didn''t want to pay more attention to them. There is no sense of restraint in coming to such a place www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Do you really don''t care, or pretend? According to the Duchess'' request, Bo Yan''an Ge''er and Fu Jiu received them in the highest way and prepared a grand lunch. Invite them to dinner with members of their romantic family. When he sent them to have a rest, Fu Jiu couldn''t help but ask, "where''s Laura? Don''t you say she''s here? I''ll wait for her, Auntie Angela smiles, "Laura has to contact the Duchess in private. She only dares to appear when she confirms that the Duchess has returned to Luxembourg." After all, this child, who has been shamed by the romant family and the whole country y, is suffocating and wants to catch her and punish her. Noon will come soon. They were supposed to have a dinner party, but to their surprise, the Duchess really liked the woman who was rather rude in her manners. She said casually that she would catch a plane in the afternoon, so she immediately changed the party to noon. Meanwhile, the Duchess changed her clothes and sat in her study, listening to her two sons, the current Duke and the prime minister, talking about recent events. No doubt, the thing that can be told to her is that the missile almost attacked state y some days ago. It was no small matter, and the Duchess was shocked. However, the negative impact of this incident is too great. All media in country y are not allowed to report this incident any more, and the related rumors on the Internet are also banned. And now that the matter is over, they and the Duchess have only talked about the situation in general, but the main meaning of the words is not to admit the fault of their romance family, but to put the main responsibility on the "terrorist organization". It means that the people of terrorist organizations are staring at Laura. They now have loopholes in their country. If they do not hand them over, they will threaten them with missiles or other nuclear weapons. Naturally, the Duchess was angry. However, considering these international terrorist organizations from the perspective of all the people in the country, they naturally had to hand them over, but they were not willing to compromise. But they are tough and savage. They can''t compromise. Just before lunch, the Duchess pressed down her unhappiness and went to the lunch. An Ge''er and Fu Jiu told Fu Jiu that the Duchess wanted to recognize her as her granddaughter. Fu Jiuyi was happy to hear that, if the Duchess knew more about her, her face would be wonderful. The key is Laura. Laura has been taking her high status to commit crimes. She''s crazy. Now, she has been hating a woman with itchy teeth. She has become another granddaughter of the Duchess. Even if Laura dies, she will not die in peace? When Fu Jiu said this, an Ge''er was also silent. In fact, this was one of the reasons for his promise. Lunch begins. When the Duchess was dressed up and waiting for dinner, she first smirked at Angela mysteriously, and then looked at the people. "Today, I''m going to announce an important thing here." People are looking at each other, wondering what can happen at this time. However, this speech shocked the public. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "I think you all know that these two girls are my saviors. One of them, I''m very close to her, so I''m going to take her as my stepdaughter." Said the Duchess, getting up, coming to Angela and holding her hand. All the people stand up, no matter whether they are shocked or shocked. There is no such "honor" and excited, just plain smile. What the Duchess said, and the girl''s performance, surprised everyone in the romantic family. "Mother, do you have a good idea of it? Is there anything wrong with it?" Asked the prime minister''s wife, her daughter-in-law, with a reluctant smile. But the Duchess was adamant, "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. You don''t have to say too much. After all, I''m informing you, not discussing it with you." As soon as you say that. The prime minister''s wife felt hot on her face. In fact, when she went to visit her husband, she arbitrarily deleted those "threatening" e-mails from the arms group. She never put such little things and little people in her eyes. It was a disease and could not be cured for a while. After the Duchess said that, sure enough, the others would not dare to say anything even if they had any objection. The Duchess could see clearly that she was the first elder in the family. She was not confused. Even though she was older, she could not be questioned by others. When it comes to the Duchess who wants to be a dry granddaughter, if other people dare to disagree, they will not hit her in the face? The prime minister''s wife was obviously meddling in her own business and was confused with the Duchess. Otherwise, I would not say such words to "outsiders" in front of them. All of a sudden, everyone was ready to eat. During the meal, the Duchess was still thinking about Laura, so she couldn''t help but say to them, "Laura, this child contacted me and said that you are all arresting her and want to hand her over to those people. Is that true?" On hearing this, the prime minister immediately put down his knife and fork and said, "mother, country Z has been waiting for us to hand over Laura and deal with it according to the legal way there. If not, those people will continue to retaliate." When an''ge''er heard this, he looked at Bo Yan on the left side, and then a light smile came from the right side. It''s Fu Jiu. She is sipping her red wine, playing with her long hair, the meaning of the corners of her lips is unknown. As soon as an Ge''er looks at her, she knows that she is ready to start watching good plays. "Those people are too much, they are pushing people to the end." At this time, the prime minister''s wife quickly agreed with the opening. After all, I also know that I said something I shouldn''t have said before, and now I want to try my best to save it. But the Duchess didn''t appreciate it. She jumped over her words and asked her son, "by the way, Laura also said that those people had caught her before, injected drugs into her body, and let her sell sex, and such things, seriously As soon as this is said. They were all slightly stunned and then silent. Obviously, it''s true or false. It''s very clear on the video. Besides, they''ve heard about Laura''s style on weekdays www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Not to mention that after her accident, many victims united to attack Laura. With so much evidence in front of them, they could not even admit what Laura had done. But now, this can be regarded as a temporary stop for a few days, the Internet also dare not talk about this matter wantonly But The prime minister hesitated and said again and again, "no one can tell about this. Mother, you also know Laura''s style. Sometimes this child is..." "How can you say that!? Laura is still a girl, she is not very old, if not controlled, how can do that kind of thing!? I think you are also confused, just believe those people''s lies The prime minister''s wife immediately defended Laura! Laura''s mother used to make friends with her, like a sister, but later died of illness, Laura''s father is always idle, like to idle, so she took more care of Laura. Only her care, more doting. Because she had pity on Laura, he gave her everything, indulged her and drowned her. And the Duchess, listening to their words and expressions, could not help but look dignified. It seems hard to choose. In this atmosphere of stalemate, but listen to where came a chuckle. It seems to be a bit ironic. Let everyone in this room frown. Who dares to be reckless here? "It''s a guest. What''s the guest''s dissatisfaction? Mother, do you think so?" The prime minister''s wife was staring at the woman in the black jacket. She had long been unhappy with her. At this time, she dared to laugh and satirize immediately after she finished her speech. How could she bear to be upright and proud? The Duchess frowned after hearing this, and her face seemed a little unhappy. At this time, Fu Li''s cutting is not as elegant as that of a large piece, but it''s not as neat as a piece of steak. After cutting, the knife is inserted in the steak, standing there. The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. What kind of "killing intention" is there? The prime minister''s wife snorted, as if she didn''t like it, and went to cut the steak with a knife. However, before she could do it, she saw a silver flash in the air. The next second, a dagger penetrated the steak, and the handle was still buzzing. It can be seen that the speed is fast and the strength is fierce. The people around stood up in a moment of surprise and yelled, "what are you doing?" And the prime minister''s wife is scared a pale face, stupidly in front of the table. The Duchess also frowned, and said to her, "how can you make a fool of yourself? What if you hurt someone? Who makes you unhappy?" Fu Jiu, like a ring chest, turned his head and chuckled at her, "nothing. I admire someone who can turn black into white. To the Duchess, you are full of lies." With that she was too lazy to speak. This has made so many people look pale. Obviously, they almost forget that even if the romance family can hide it, how many people outside are aware of it. But they didn''t think, why did this person fight against them? As their guests, how could they say that they should not all face them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Even if you are dissatisfied in your heart, you can''t say it in person, right? It has nothing to do with them. It''s nothing to do with it. "Xiao Jiu, what do you mean?" The Duchess, looking at the strange faces of their own family, knew that there was something else about it. An Ge''er, who always seemed silent but actually watched the opera, said with a smile, "I''m really sorry for the trouble my grandmother has caused you. But you also know that Fu Jiu can''t stand the reversal of right and wrong. Don''t think about it any more. I''ll apologize for her." It''s true that they''re both black and white. They''re really pushing the romance family down! Fu Jiu sneers. Today, she sits here and looks at their reflective attitude. But obviously, they are not thorough enough? If you don''t sit here by yourself, you don''t know what kind of faces they are and how to confuse right and wrong. Angor also means this. Since they are sitting here, they can''t watch them talking nonsense here. When they are dead? But at this time, the prime minister''s wife reacted from the constant vibration of the dagger, and then looked at them coldly, "this matter is our family''s business, what does it have to do with you! Is it just because the Duchess values you that you can step in our family affairs with your nose and face? " "Tut!" Fu Jiu couldn''t help clapping his hands and sobbing twice. He said with a smile, "you can''t say that. After all, he pedals his nose on his face. He thinks he is right, and no one can compare with you." "Nonsense!" The Duchess and the prime minister all glared at her in anger. They all looked at Fu Jiu with sharp eyes, clenched their fists and tried to bear it. They were afraid that if she had not been the Duchess'' Savior, they would not have been polite to her now. After all, it is a blatant challenge to the dignity of the romance family. At this time, even the Duchess looked a little ugly. After all, this was her guest. What happened at this time really put her in a dilemma. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the girl could dare to say such a thing here. Is she really fearless, or is she deliberately looking for trouble!? Fu Jiu also does not have their BB that useless, directly satirizes a sentence to return to the past. All of them were shocked in an instant. Fu Jiu''s lips lit up, "I think you are not afraid of missile attacks on your country. It seems that next time you really should try a new nuclear weapon." As soon as this is said. All of them were very ugly. In particular, when the prime minister looked at Fu Jiu with a straight and sharp eye, he only felt that there was a twinkling of malice in the eyes of this woman. His dissatisfaction with them was true, and the words and threats that she said from her mouth seemed to be true. All of a sudden, he seemed to realize something was wrong. And just as the Duchess was about to take charge of the situation with a cold face, suddenly a soldier came in to announce it. Then the Duchess'' close steward came to them, and said in a moderate voice, "Madame, your granddaughter is back, and she is at the door now. She wants to come in." As soon as this is said. Everyone was a shock. An Ge Er is pick eyebrow, smile not smile next. This Laura, finally appeared, it''s worth their waiting so long! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "Let her in." The Duchess frowned slightly, and when she gave the order, the housekeeper rushed to inform her. Laura couldn''t wait. She ran over directly. Before she saw her person, she heard it first, or cried and yelled, "grandmother, grandmother Help me, grandmother. I don''t want to die, grandmother... " The crowd saw a figure rushing in from the outside. Their clothes were shabby, their hair was messy, and their faces were dirty. They were in a state of confusion. At this time, they were still crying and crying for help in despair. When they appeared, they were shocked. Where is this still the child of their first aristocracy!? Beggars are better than her. And the Duchess also opened her eyes wide and said, "Laura, how did you do this?" As soon as Laura rushed in, no one looked at her. She rushed to the Duchess and cried out, pitifully asking, "grandmother, help me quickly Try to find a way not to give me to those people. " As she said this, she quickly rolled off her sleeves and looked at her, crying, "grandmother, you can see that they have abused me so much, and they want to avenge me I''m going to be tortured to death... " She rolled open the sleeve, all over the blue and purple, let alone those dense pinholes. During this period of time, because of her drug addiction, she had to flee to the nightclub in a small place and let them abuse herself to get some drugs and lead an inhuman life. She was really going to be tortured to death, and all these were caused by those bitches! She must make her grandmother trust her and avenge her. No matter how bad it is, I have to let my grandmother take care of her. She can''t live those inhuman lives any more. And the Duchess looked at the devastation on Laura, and her face was very ugly. As an elder of the Duke family, seeing this, he could hardly control his mood. The rest of the romance family, aware of all the facts, had begun to dislike the woman who had ruined their family''s reputation. Now when she appeared and looked at her like this, they all felt disgusted at her. All the family members around quickly got up to avoid her smelly body. She didn''t know how many days she hadn''t bathed. In addition to the sour smell, there were even some very strong Man''s body odor. It''s really appetizing to smell it at dinner. When Laura saw that the Duchess was dignified and ugly, she knew that she had listened to her words. Seeing that all the family members around her disliked her, she immediately wanted to complain to her again. Her eyes followed them and said, "grandma, you don''t know, when you are not here, they will all hold me and give me to...!" Despite their ugly faces, Laura complained one by one. As a result, when her sight was too cold to see who, she suddenly screamed. This scream really scared everyone! The next second, she pointed to an''ge''er''s Square trembling hand and said in a loud voice, "you, how are you here! How can you be here! " The Duchess frowned at her surprise, and thought that she was afraid of strangers. She introduced her to her, "what are you afraid of? She is my granddaughter now. She is younger than you according to her age." "What --" Laura suddenly screamed again, and she collapsed on the ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Can''t believe to look at Angela, listen to the Duchess, granddaughter!? Granddaughter!? No, how could that be! It is because of her that she has become so miserable! And how can grandma recognize her as a granddaughter! You''re kidding! She not only hurt herself so much, but also wanted to take away her position in the family!? Laura was in shock. She just felt her head was going to explode! I can''t imagine how she''s here! And she changed herself into a granddaughter of her grandmother! Is she dreaming! It''s a goddamn nightmare! After being introduced by the Duchess, Angela smiles gently and calmly when she looks at Laura. The next second I really want to see Laura is going to collapse! However! That''s nothing! From the beginning to the end, Fu Jiu didn''t look at Laura who rushed in crying and complaining. Angela''s figure half blocked her body. She could only see her soft long hair and the figure in the black jacket. At this time, when Laura was shocked by the appearance of an''ge''er, Fu Jiu''s chair slowly tilted back to reveal her figure. She turned around casually and slowly Laura looked at Angela in shock and amazement. She just wanted to shout how she could be her grandmother''s granddaughter, but she saw another figure in the half reclined chair behind her. As for her, the devil like person appeared in her sight as the time was lengthened and slowed down. when she was about to open her mouth, she was immediately blocked, blushing and eager to stare out. Who is this? Isn''t this the terrible woman who beat her up before!? At this time, Fu Jiu, looking at Laura''s appearance, took a knife with a steak in it and shook it in her direction. She had a beautiful smile, red lips and white teeth. It seemed that she was saying hello. But that corner of the mouth smile, is clearly bright and moving, but to Laura, is no different from the devil in beckoning to her. How could she forget what they had done to her, what they had done to her. She had been avoiding them for fear of being caught. At this time, she fled madly, and people who wanted to escape, like grandmother''s various complainants, just sat there dressed brightly, smiling sweetly, and saying hello to her, which made her feel that she was not hallucinating. She grabbed her hair and retreated wildly. She seemed to want to turn around and run, but she was stopped in time. And for the sudden appearance of this scene, even if the reaction is slow and slow, it seems that they are aware of something. Suddenly, many eyes were surprised to see them over there. At this stage, Angela and her colleagues naturally do not need to continue to hide it. looking at the prime minister''s wide eyes and looking at her, an Ge''er does not feel that she is familiar with me As soon as she said this, she saw the prime minister''s body suddenly shake. Then he looked at her for a moment, but roared to let people quickly send his mobile phone. "What do you mean..."! What the hell are you doing? " The prime minister''s wife looked at them with a frown. It seemed that this matter was becoming more and more strange! More and more wrong! "Wait, who the hell are you?" The Duchess realized that it was the queer thing! He was originally a distinguished guest invited by his mother, but there was no one in his words and deeds www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Never show disdain for them Scorn, even if he can understand these as illusions, but everywhere at the luncheon tit for tat, this is not a fake! And at this time, Laura''s appearance, she saw that they had nothing to do with the intersection of strangers, now unexpectedly is so afraid and afraid, all this, certainly not a coincidence! And then the prime minister''s cell phone was delivered. As if he thought of something, he quickly called out a photo he had saved. He had no intention to look at it before. At this time, the more he looked at the face of the oriental girl, the more familiar he felt. The hands who were eager to call out the photos were shaking nervously. He thinks it''s impossible. How could that woman be here!? It was even said that they were treated with VIP class treatment! just found the as like as two peas in the picture. The picture of her star is the picture of the girl. This time he looks at her again, and the faces of these two people obviously coincide. Even the smile on their lips is the same. "Bang!" He staggered back half a step after his mobile phone hit the desk. And the Duke also realized what that was like. He picked up his mobile phone to have a look, and his whole body was shocked! This, how could it be! The victims of Laura''s frame up are also one of the masterminds of retaliation. Unexpectedly, they are -! "What''s going on here? What''s going on?" The Duchess looked at the scene and said in shock. At this time, Bo Yan''an, Ge''er and Fu Jiu all stood up, as if they were planning to leave. Fu Jiuxian walked slowly towards Laura''s direction. Angela pulled out her chair and said, "I''m really sorry, Duchess, for bringing you so much unhappiness." She said, and then looked at the confused prime minister. They all closed their smiles and said calmly, "I just want to say that people are doing it. Heaven is watching. You can hide from the Duchess for a while, but you can''t hide it for the rest of your life. Now you can tell the truth. It''s still time." She said this, the tone pause, "in addition, Laura, now has come back, what should be done, I believe you should be very clear." When she said this, people who are quick to react should have noticed her identity, but the prime minister''s wife''s head is slow. Especially when she mentioned Laura, she immediately scolded, "what are you! Does our family need you to point out!? I''ll tell you, we''re not going to hand over Laura. What else can you do with us -- " "Shut up!" As soon as her words fell, she was met with a roar! She was so scared that she didn''t understand why her husband yelled at her! What''s more, it''s still in front of outsiders. Angela looked at them with a smile, waiting for them to begin to tell the Duchess the truth. However, the prime minister did not dare to look directly at her, and her lips moved and moved, as if they didn''t know how to speak for a while. Angela didn''t force her. Looking at the bewildered and shocked Duchess, she said with an apologetic smile, "Duchess, since they don''t want to tell you the truth, let me tell you." The prime minister''s wife tried to stop her, but she was suddenly pulled aside by the prime minister! An Ge''er has a gentle voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 She recounted the whole story. Looking at the Duchess gloomy and ugly face, she finally said, "what I said is not half false. Although the Internet is under martial law, there are still a lot of clues left. Many people still have a lot of evidence of Laura''s drug taking, private sex, murder, and robbing men. These are not allowed to be false." "Moreover, as for country Z, the evidence of Lara''s murder and frame up is solid. In addition, Duchess, I think it''s not just me, but the people of Y. at such a critical moment, when the safety of the whole country is threatened, the romance family still wants to cover up and put their own fault on others. It''s really true It''s unbelievable and disappointing! " After saying this, the Duchess was also shocked. Obviously, she was shocked by all the truth in Angela''s mouth. It was hard to believe that the style of these people in their family was so unbearable after Laura made such a mistake. Not why, because they even want to cheat and hide her, just this point, she is angry enough, let alone other things! She looked at them now, and saw that they did not dare to look at her directly, either with their heads lowered or their eyes removed, without saying a word. Who is true and who is false, it is clear that! But the prime minister''s wife at this time saw that an outsider could humiliate them so badly that she could not help but cry out, "how do we have something to do with you! What kind of thing do you dare to teach us! Why are you such a fool! " In spite of the prime minister''s obstruction, the prime minister''s wife has already ripped off her solemn and false face, revealing her hypocritical and ugly face and scolding Angela. An Ge Er has not opened the mouth to reply, feel the whole body''s breath suddenly dropped down, chilly. The next moment, listen to the side of the man cold mouth, "with her can give your country to launch a missile again "What are you talking about --!" The prime minister''s wife gave a sudden shout. At this moment, not only all the people of the romant family were shocked, but even the Duchess looked at them in disbelief. If you don''t understand this, you are a fool. At this point, Angela faces their eyes of shock and amazement. Under the gaze of them, she opens her lips. "My name is Angela, a native of Z, a professional actor. She is the one who is framed by Laura and your Roman family in Y country to carry and kill people for her." "Why, what you --" the prime minister''s wife was completely stunned there, and her face turned pale again for a second. How could she not know who the man was, one of the masterminds of the firing of heavy weapons, the man who had brought their romance family into scandal. Angela looked sideways at the Duchess. The Duchess seemed to have no response at all and could only stare at her. Angela said sorry to her at this time, "Duchess, I haven''t connected you with Laura, so I don''t mean to come with you." "As for why it has become this way today, I think as a client, I can''t help watching them humiliate and frame me. I''m sorry, I can''t do it. I hope you can understand." As soon as you say this, there''s no sound around you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 All of them, even in their dreams, did not expect that the Duchess'' Savior and her newly recognized dry granddaughter were actually the girl killed by Laura and one of the masterminds to launch missiles into their country! And she was so invited by them, sitting at their luncheon, listening to their deliberate bad words! The prime minister felt cold on his back at this moment! What a ridiculous scene! This girl they didn''t seem to have a look at the front. After knowing that they did this, what else would they do? It''s not just him who thinks that, but other members of the romantic family. The Duchess did not know how to speak. At the beginning, she was angry at the injustice, then shocked when she learned the truth, and finally learned that the girl framed by her granddaughter was her time For a moment, she was shocked as well as shocked. "Song er It''s true? You''re the one who''s harmed by Laura? " Asked the Duchess, shaking her head in disbelief. If the Duchess didn''t think so, everyone couldn''t believe that the girl who came with the Duchess, the granddaughter they just recognized, was the woman they wanted to make her bear the blame for Laura. How are these two seemingly unrelated people involved!? How can Laura provoke a person like her!? This is what everyone doubts. An Ge''er''s face was grim, and nodded seriously. "Laura and I had no grievances, but she took a fancy to my man. When she first met in a city, she killed me twice by driving. If it wasn''t for my life, where else would I have the chance to stand here and talk to you?" As soon as the words came out, the faces of the romants turned ugly! After Laura''s accident, it is now known how she used to rob a man. The prime minister is really afraid this time. After destroying country y, they can come to them openly. What else can they do!? Especially after she saw their "reaction", he was afraid that he would irritate her again and launch missiles and other heavy weapons to their country. So he could only say to his mother in a calm voice, "mother, it''s really not twice that Laura did this kind of thing once or twice. She had a crush on a man before, and the man refused. It is said that she killed his wife and children in front of him." The prime minister''s wife, listening to her husband''s words, felt like a blow in the head! Even if she didn''t want to say something, she couldn''t say anything except clenching her teeth and clenching her fist when she was looking at that beautiful woman in the jacket. He was extremely resentful. "Yes, mother, now there is a mass group of victims on the Internet who are attacking Laura. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid my brother''s position as prime minister will be difficult to protect." Other members of the romantic family began to change the tone and expose Laura. It''s not that they want to, it''s that they''re afraid. If you don''t express yourself in front of this woman, I''m afraid they will retaliate against their country. The Duchess, pale and supported by the housekeeper, turned slowly to look at Laura who was stopped by them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Laura was covering her ears, still in shock and panic. "Laura..."! You tell Grandma! Are they all true!? Did you really do that? " The Duchess'' voice strongly suppressed anger, word by word. Laura shook her head crazily and wanted to explain, but when she saw Fu Jiu smiling at her strangely, she ignored everything and climbed over like a dog. Despite the Duchess'' retreat, he put his arm around her leg and cried, "grandmother, help me. I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong!" She said, and fiercely knelt on the ground kowtow, hard knock, one after another, in front of the truth in everyone''s mouth, she could not help but admit that she was the only one who could save her. She doesn''t want to die, and she doesn''t want to be in prison all her life! The Duchess looked at the crazy Laura and saw that she finally admitted all this. She covered her stuffy chest, closed her eyes and breathed deeply. What else could she say. What Laura has done, it''s disgusting. In the past, they were too indulgent in Laura''s words and deeds. Of course, they were wrong, but if they were to cover her up at this time, no one could read it. So at this point. When she opened her eyes again, she could only say slowly, "look after her and let her get her own punishment." As soon as this is said. Each had her own mind, and Angela was relieved. She knew that the Duchess was a wise man, reasonable, and should give up Laura. When Laura heard this, she was desperate. She hugged the Duchess'' leg tightly and cried. "Why do you say that? At this time, shouldn''t you say that she is going to destroy our country!? Shouldn''t it be said that she caused the reputation of our Roman family to be disputed for a time! Mother! She is our enemy The prime minister''s wife looked at Laura''s fate was so decided, did not hold her breath, said eagerly and angrily. Just as she had just finished, the prime minister was so angry that he almost slapped her and raised his hand abruptly, which made his wife shiver! The prime minister is going to be pissed off by his stupid wife! Can they not know this! But just say it like this, is it for death!? How could the Duchess not know all this. However, she did not expect that they should have such a great ability, although she had already known that they were not ordinary people. When they were on the plane, one was a girl with high IQ, and the other was an agent who killed people without blinking an eye. But still did not expect that they still hold the loopholes of their country in their hands, so they can grasp the fate of their country at will. Angela looked at the princess''s pale and solemn face. Her eyes twinkled slightly and opened her mouth. "Duchess, everything has its own order. The person Laura killed was my nominal sister. She caused me to be condemned and expelled by my family. As a star, I let me bear the responsibility of killing for her in front of the people of the whole country, and then the pressure of the romant family, which I repeatedly warned After that, I was forced to a desperate situation When she said this, she shot straight at the prime minister''s wife with no emotional indifference. "It can be said that the consequences behind are all caused by your own hands!" After a few clear applause, Fu Jiu said with a sarcastic smile, "I really have to admire the words of the prime minister''s wife. According to your meaning, we should be bullied by you. Even if we are bullied to death, we should not resist you, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 She couldn''t help laughing. "I''d say your face is thicker than the wall. It''s ridiculous that the romance family has such a stupid and arrogant flower." You "Pa --!" The prime minister''s wife saw that they both put her in such a terrible situation, and then she pointed to them with a red face and wanted to scold them. But before a word was finished, she slapped her face! The prime minister has endured this slap for a long time. He has never beaten a woman. Today, however, he has not resisted to teach him this stupid wife! Her ignorance would have killed all of them! The prime minister''s wife covered her face and looked at her husband in disbelief, but the prime minister yelled, "get out of here!" With a wave of his hand, the servant took her down. The prime minister''s wife only felt that she had been subjected to extreme humiliation, tearing her face and shouting, while Laura was still holding the Duchess'' legs to beg for mercy. At this time, the Duchess was obviously furious with her and wanted to kick her away. But Laura held her tight. She yelled for someone to drag her down and do as she should. Soon the soldiers came in and dragged her to go. Desperate Laura struggled desperately, and Angela didn''t want to see Laura''s ferocious face any more. However, at this time, no one thought that Laura had snatched one of the soldiers'' spears. She was crazily scarlet and yelled, "since let me die, you all die!" Her gun suddenly strafed and screamed. The prime minister''s wife, who had previously felt humiliated, was shot instantly in her random shooting. She screamed and fell on the ground. People were in a panic. Bo Yan took an Ge''er and hid behind the table for the first time! Cover her ears, the whole person tightly protect her in the arms. And the Duchess was so white that the prime minister was shot in the arm. They wanted to protect the Duchess. Just as the Duchess watched Laura shoot at herself, they watched the bullets flying out of the dark hole at her -- everyone''s eyes widened, thinking that the Duchess was doomed. "Ding --!" A dagger quickly flew over to block in front of the bullet, the two hit each other sparks, the next second saw a silver straight to Laura, Laura shrieked a shrill, saw her gun hand, suddenly inserted a silver fork! Through the palm of her hand! Fu Jiu clapped his hands and sneered. Laura screamed and rolled back and forth, holding her bloody hand, while the Duchess screamed, "come on, get her!" Fu Jiu saw that Laura scared them all enough. He took out a pistol from his waist, aimed at it, and shot Laura in the leg! This is a broken hand and a broken leg. Let''s see how she can hop. Fu Jiu is looking at the Duchess, the corner of his mouth hook next, "madam, but I saved your life, this gun, will not blame me?" At this time, Laura was half dead and dragged down. The Duchess could not fall down until she was firmly supported by the housekeeper. Just now she really thought she was going to die. She looked at Fu Jiu and her lip moved www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 I couldn''t say anything for a moment. What else can she say!? The injured were immediately sent down for treatment. The prime minister held on to Fu Jiu with his gunshot wound in his arm. He said, "I will give you a reasonable way to deal with this matter immediately. I hope you can tell us about the loopholes in the national firewall." Fu Jiu then took out his ear and pretended not to hear that kind of smile and said, "what are you talking about again?"!? You''re kidding me, aren''t you? " Why tell them about this loophole! They have the ability to discover and repair by themselves. Now they can control the launch of heavy weapons in their country. How can they give up such a powerful thing? So he was kicked in the head by a donkey? Fortunately, he wanted to trade with her, bah! The prime minister''s face is even more ugly. Although she saved his mother just now, it is an indisputable fact that they control the loopholes in their own country and can threaten them at any time. As prime minister, he cannot allow such things to exist. "You can offer any kind of exchange, but you must promise, otherwise, you will not want to step out of this Luxemburg --" after his words were dropped, countless soldiers poured in, and the dark hole was aimed at them. "Stop it! What are you doing? " The Duchess looked at the situation suddenly changed into this situation, and quickly stopped! "You can''t take care of mother any more. It''s a matter of national security." The Prime Minister decided to take the opportunity to threaten them and let them talk about the loopholes, and then they would release some of them, otherwise -- "if you don''t hand in, you''ll kill us Fu Jiu looked at him with a sarcastic smile. There was no fear in her smile. Seeing the smile, the prime minister suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough -- at this time, it seems that there is a buzzing sound coming from the outside, which is approaching from far to near. They quickly went to the door and out of the window to see! However, the scene above Luxemburg outside stunned their eyes. Fu Jiu looked at Bo Yan and an Ge''er, who had already come out. She laughed and said to the Duchess, "it''s getting late. It''s a lot of trouble for the old lady today. We''re going to leave." "The Duchess." An Ge''er also came to her and said with some apology, "thank you very much for your kindness. It''s just what happened today. I hope you don''t blame us." After all, the Duchess wanted to entertain them warmly, and what happened before had nothing to do with her. As she said, Laura was wicked, but she did not involve her with the Duchess. Naturally, I hope she will. At the same time, the Duchess sighed a long time, and then grabbed Angela''s wrist. Some old gray eyes looked at her with a sense of shame, "Laura did you harm, you don''t blame us for..." She took a deep breath when she said this Just now, wasn''t it? " An Ge Er a listen, smile to shake head. At this moment, there is no need for them to stay. And then over Luxembourg. The prime minister and all the others looked at the air in shock and dismay. There were ten advanced M-11 Raptor fighters in the air. One of them dropped the ladder and was waiting for their men to come up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 If you don''t agree, you can get angry at any time. You can destroy the Luxembourg Palace first. It depends on the prime minister''s choice. In the face of this, how dare the prime minister threaten them!? When Fu Jiu saw this scene, he whistled and raised the corners of his mouth. Cool! But that''s not what she asked people to prepare. Looking at an''ge''er, she is also a stand out hand, looking at the man who is closely protecting her. Bo Yan bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "we should go." Since he can agree with her to come, he must be well prepared and can''t delay any mistakes. After saying good-bye to the Duchess, several of them directly bypassed the prime minister and other people around the door and boarded the plane under their instant gaze. The first plane took off and left first, while the other fighters turned around one by one, protecting it around in a trapezoid shape and leaving - on the plane. Fu Jiu, sitting on the co pilot''s seat of the fighter, couldn''t help sobbing, "don''t say it. Look at the prime minister''s face, ha, it''s really cool! You look like that. You want to negotiate with us. " An Ge''er also smiles. "By the way, Ge''er, we have a task in the evening. How about aerial work? Do you want to go to play with us?" Fu Jiu said in the co pilot. Unexpectedly. After that, there was no sound behind him. She thought she didn''t understand, so she turned around and explained, "that''s the east side --" "cough! (cough)! " An Ge''er pretends to know nothing, her eyes have been staring at the outside, with the cough sound, hint. Fu jiuben was also surprised, but when she saw an''ge''er''s appearance, she suddenly felt a cold look around her. She immediately patted her forehead and turned her head. The expression is tangled. To die! Dizzy! Why did she almost forget that Bo Yan was still here!? She was about to slip out. She quickly recalled what she had said just now. On the other hand, an Ge''er can still feel his brother-in-law''s forcing people''s sight to linger between her and himself. He is so thoughtful that he must feel that there is some unusual relationship between them. After all, she seems to know nothing and nothing, how can she participate in their private plans and tasks at random!? It''s not a joke. An Ge''er bit her lips secretly, and she said that her identity would be known sooner or later by my uncle. Instead of letting him be suspicious of himself, it would be better to find a time to pour out all these things. Fu Jiujie had something to do, so he went back to Rome directly. Bo Yan and an Ge''er, on the way back to a city. When Fu Jiugang arrived in Rome, she suddenly received a phone call from Mulun, saying that she was shocked. Li Hanfei disappeared. Isn''t it? Li Hanfei is missing!? Because Li Hanfei was missing, the plan was changed to 9 o''clock in the evening. When Fu Jiu returned to Rome, it was already dark. All of them went out to find Li Hanfei''s way. When Rong Bei jumped out of the helicopter, he looked a little strange. Su Chen and Rong Bei are together. When Fu Jiu sees them, he sees the helicopter. In the night, rongbei is smoking cigarettes, which seems to be a little agitated. What she didn''t expect is that Su Chen, who doesn''t usually touch alcohol and tobacco, actually takes a cigarette from rongbei. The fire jumps and lights up on one side. When you turn around, you just collide with yourself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Women''s sixth sense has always been very accurate, Fu Jiu vaguely felt that something had happened. But when she walked past, rongbei''s lips moved again, and I didn''t know what to say to Su Chen. In a word, when she passed by, rongbei Wei narrowed her long Phoenix eyes and stopped talking after looking at her. So was su Chen. "What''s going on here?"!? Don''t tell me, just because of Li Hanfei''s disappearance, you are in such a hurry. " Fu Jiu insinuated. They''re hiding something from themselves. "No, Li Hanfei was with me during the day. He said that he would go out on a mission at night, but now it''s gone. Recently, we have been watched closely. I''m afraid that there will be accidents when someone leaves alone." Rongbei is not anxious to spit out a smoke ring, explained. "Really?" Fu jiuning looks at Su Chen again. Su Chen hung his fingers and lit the ash of his cigarette end. He gave a faint hum from his nose. "Then I don''t think you need to worry too much. Li Hanfei is not so easy to deal with. Even if a missing person is reported to the police, it will take you 24 hours to file a case." Fu Jiu''s lips are slightly hooked to say this, obviously revealed a little irony. They didn''t want to tell themselves something, but since they didn''t say it, she didn''t ask for it. Everyone had their own position and reason, and she didn''t find it hard. This is near the airport in the east of the city. At this time, a car''s light reflected on it. In a moment, Mulun came to them in front of them, wearing a cap and carrying a big black backpack in one hand. "Everything is ready." Su Chen and their eyes fell on the backpack, which was obviously something prepared for the mission at night. Parachute, bomb based equipment. It was time for Su Chen to take a look at his watch. He Rong Bei Dao said, "now it''s more than an hour before 9 o''clock. You can stay. I''ll go to find him." "I''ll go too." Fu Jiu was in a hurry. Instead of staying here with the gloomy rongbei, even if there is Mulun, she doesn''t want to stay here. Su Chen took a look at Fu Jiu''s bright and firm eyes like stars in the night and agreed. They left in the same car that Mullen came in. After getting on the bus, he glanced at the figure of rongbei and Mulun in the night, and Fu Jiucai took a deep breath. "What''s the matter?" Su Chen asked as he drove. Fu Jiu looked back, arranged his jacket and took care of his hair. Then he frowned and said, "I don''t know. Look, Rong Bei and Mulun are still standing there. What''s so strange about them?" Is it her delusion? Su Shen''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak. "By the way, we are going to find Li Hanfei." ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t know what you''re coming out for, and you''re coming out with me? " Su Chen''s light mouth. At this time, their conversation seems to be the same as before. It seems that they have forgotten their quarrel in the early morning. Fu jiuyu cilia gently agitated, "although do not know what you want to do, but can be with you good." How lonely she is in the group. Gu Liang is not here. An Ge''er has a dual identity. She can only mix with these boring old men, and Su Shen has the best relationship with her. She just spoke subconsciously. Su Chen, who was driving over there, heard this, and his mood in the bottom of his eyes suddenly became milder and his lips were slightly rippling. The car left the airport. Stop by the side of the road. "What''s this for? Why don''t you open it?" Fu Jiu''s eyes widened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Su Shen opened the door directly, went to her side to open it, put his hand on the frame of the car and leaned over, "get off first." Fu Jiu gets out of the car. Su Chen took her hand and hit a taxi by the side of the road. "What''s going on..." Why give up a good car and take a taxi again? Fu Jiu only felt that the mystery came one by one tonight, and he was more and more confused. "Let me ask you something, Sue Ah Fu Jiu saw that he didn''t answer himself. He suddenly pulled him down and sat down on his leg. Suddenly let her exclaim, reaction to their ambiguous posture in this small workshop, immediately fixed body, dare not move, also dare not say, his breath hot spray in her left ear root, let her some inexplicable blush heartbeat. He, what on earth does he want to do? Is it hard to think that they are Very interesting? "Su Chen..." Her lips moved, but Su Chen reached out and fastened her waist. Then her thin and gentle lips came close to her ears and whispered something in her ears. In an instant, Fu Jiu''s expression was stagnant. After the reaction, his eyes twinkled. His face was unnatural, and suddenly he stammered, "rare and rare." Then, regardless of his imprisonment, he sat back to his original position. I have to say that after su Chen''s voice dropped, her cheek turned red and she was close to the window. There was a lot of traffic outside, but in her heart Messy! She didn''t expect that Su Chen, who was gentle and indifferent, could say that kind of words to her in such a place and at such a moment. He even said, if she wants to know, look at her at night Performance. What is her performance? Nima. This word says from his mouth, he hasn''t how, unexpectedly let her this old hand shame dry up face. Is he bad? Fu Jiu didn''t want to see him, but he didn''t know it. Su Chen''s expression was light at this time, especially in his deep eyes, which did not involve half emotion desire, but showed some dignified color. They are looking for Li Hanfei. To say Li Hanfei, it is better to say that Li Hanfei is the legendary evil sexy, playful and domineering president. He is also a man of double identities. At this time, two figures sneaked into his villa. Fu Jiu, with a flashlight in his hand, searched upstairs and downstairs to see if he could find any trace of Li Hanfei''s disappearance. After checking with Su Chen, Fu Jiu shook his head and said, "he didn''t come back one day after drinking today." It is said that in Li Hanfei''s villa, there will be hourly work every day to clean it in the afternoon. She went to her bedroom just now, but the bed didn''t move, which only showed that he didn''t come back. "Look again." Su Shen''s eyes were deep and deep. Su Chen couldn''t help but think of what rongbei had said to him before. He frowned deeper and hoped that things would not develop like that. Fu Jiu went around again, and finally ran to the kitchen. He frowned at the dishwasher. After noticing Ni Duan, she ran to the bathroom and looked at the towels and clothes thrown in the bathroom It''s really Li Hanfei''s style, but why didn''t the hourly workers clean up? But Su Chen also noticed that when they looked at each other, they all shrunk their pupils and said in the same voice, "clock work!" Otherwise, no one can come in. Li Hanfei should not have been attacked by the "hourly workers" lurking at a certain moment? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "But why is there no sign of fighting!? Is Li Hanfei killed by the other party Fu Jiu twisted his eyebrows and said, "the more you guess, the more you think things are not so good.". Su Shen''s frown has not eased down, "you have been more careful recently, there may be an accident in the near future." As soon as this is said. Fu Jiu''s heart suddenly thumped. Su sank in her heart. She was a light hearted figure even if the sky fell. But at this time, she would not feel that it was alarmist But what happened? They leave the villa. They were walking outside the villa. When they passed the mowed lawn, they were walking and suddenly there was a shadow standing in their feet. I don''t know what I found in the night. "What?" Su Chen asked Fu Jiu. Fu Jiu was a little frightened, slowly turning back What did she see just now? She took a deep breath, blinked her eyes fiercely, swallowed her saliva and said to Su Shen, "left, left, in the grass, there seems to be something." And It seems to be a person. To be precise, she seemed to see a foot coldly. Naked, in the grass. It made her shudder. She wasn''t afraid of the scene. But worried that it would be Li Hanfei. Under what circumstances will Li Hanfei fall here, still barefoot? What''s more, there are other people invading the villa, so she is really worried about what will happen to Li Hanfei. Su Chen was dressed in a gray suede cashmere coat. He was slender and handsome. With a hand in his pocket, he turned and walked backward. At the same time, he grasped the pistol. Fu Jiu was holding his arms tightly and did not dare to pass. She looked around to see if there was anything wrong. Su Chen walked step by step. Sure enough, a foot came out of the mowed grass in the villa yard. He frowned and stepped into the grass and looked at it. Fu Jiu held his breath for fear that Su Chen would tell her something bad. However, after a moment, Su Chen did not as she expected. Instead, she shook her head. She relaxed her brow and put the pistol back. At a glance, Fu Jiu ran over. "Well, isn''t he?" But as soon as she went in, when she saw the person''s appearance on the ground, she first widened her eyes, and then she took a sharp puff from the corners of her eyes. "One by one Fu Jiu couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Then he couldn''t help kicking the man on the ground and swearing, "Li Hanfei is the grandson." At this time, the man lying on the ground in the grass was indeed Li Hanfei. Fu Jiuyi came in and didn''t see what was going on, because Li Hanfei''s body was only wearing a pair of boxer trousers - underpants. He was lying on the ground, sleeping on his side, and his clothes and shoes were littered in the grass beside him. What makes Fu Jiu laugh and cry is that even the charging cable of his mobile phone is plugged into the grass. Yes, it is charging! Feelings he is drunk muddle big hair, a head fell in the grass, when the bed. Even when Fu Jiu scolded him, Su Chen''s face was not so relaxed. Because how can Li Hanfei get drunk when he still has a task at night!? And his drinking capacity is definitely not so bad. "Let''s go. Carry him into the villa." Fu Jiu kicked his feet and said, "who let him suddenly ''disappear'' and make them worried here? But what she didn''t expect was - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 But she didn''t expect that when she said she would carry the villa for him, she was denied by Su Chen. Su Chen frowned and said, "I can''t go back. I''m afraid he''ll die if he''s drunk in the villa at this time." After listening to his explanation, Fu Jiu felt a chill on her back. She glared at Su Chen You mean Today is not a coincidence at all? " Li Hanfei returns to the villa after drunk. However, some people invade the villa according to the plan, but the result is empty. If you don''t get it, you quit. Also did not notice lie in his villa grass sleeping soundly Li Hanfei. Is that what it looks like? But Su Chen and Rong Bei know something else, so they look so ugly when they see Rong Bei? Su Chen didn''t say much. It''s just a faint hum. Fu Jiu shut his mouth and stopped talking. There are more and more answers to the riddles tonight. She needs to sort it out. After putting on clothes for Li Hanfei, he found a hotel to settle down. He was sleeping all the way. Seeing that it was nearly 21 o''clock, they returned to the eastern airport as planned. Originally, the high-altitude task was assigned to her and Mulun Li Hanfei, but at this time Li Hanfei was obviously not able to do it, so Su Chen went. Rongbei and Mulun are waiting for them from the helicopter at the eastern airport. Just in time. She and Su sank on the plane. When they flew to 3000 feet within the power grid area, Fu Jiu was ready for parachutes. When she looked for another one, she found that useless? Just one!? What the hell? "Mullen, why is there only one parachute?" Murun frowned, "how can it be? I''ve got the people below ready. " "But there is only one." Fu Jiu sighed helplessly, and then he rushed to the rongbei Road, which opened the plane, "rongbei, I simply went down by myself." Rongbei did not look back. Only through the mirror in front of him, we could see his gloomy eyebrows. His voice seems to be idle that way, "no, the bomb is divided into eight directions, one person is too late, at least two." It was three. She, Mulun and Li Hanfei. Now she was the only one. "What about that?" Fu Jiu asked, and then he looked at Mulun and Su Chen. She said, "why don''t you two use one with me and go down together." Mulun raised his eyes and swept Su Shen''s eyes. He said, "I''ll go." Fu Jiu looks at Su Chen again. Su Chen What does he think? This kind of thing is not difficult. In her opinion, it is the same for anyone to go. But when two people use a parachute, they will hold tightly. After all, after all, they and Su Chen have had that kind of relationship. They also compromised their relationship. So between Mullen and him, she naturally wanted to see what Su Chen meant. She thought she should go down with him. It''s just that she didn''t think about it. When she asked him, he just came over and stroked her hair. When she thought he was going to go down with her, he said, "you go down." "What?" Fu Jiu suddenly widened his eyes. I thought I was wrong. Didn''t Su Chen always mind his contact with Mulun, not to mention the "intimate" contact of his body at this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 He gave up and let her go with Mullen? What is he trying to do? It''s not going to be hard to get, is it? She has no time to play with him. Mulun looked at the interaction between them in surprise. He didn''t understand why Fu Jiu suddenly cared so much about Su Chen''s thoughts. It''s just that when he looks at Su Chen, his eyes go back to the past. For a moment, Su Shen''s eyes were deep and dark, which made people unable to see what he was thinking. Just when he started to say something, rongbei suddenly said, "it''s too late not to jump again." "Well, don''t go if you don''t go, Mullen. Come on, hold me. Let''s get down." Fu Jiu was obviously a little impatient by this inexplicable atmosphere. He directly pulled a Mulun and opened the door of the helicopter. The weather was getting colder and colder. Fu Jiuyi''s face turned white with cold. Mullen put the belt of the parachute and trapped the two of them together. After confirming that he was safe, he reached out from behind and surrounded them, ready to jump. Just before jumping, he looked at Su Chen again. Su Shen slipped all his hands into the pocket of his coat. He didn''t look at their bodies, but clenched his fists. Fu Jiu just wanted to jump down. I don''t know why. Subconsciously, even if Su Chen asked her to dance with Mulun, she didn''t want to let Su Chen see the scene that Mulun tightly encircles her waist from behind. Jump. They jumped down. This is not the first parachute jump, but this time, it is the most disturbing one for her. She can''t think of how Su Chen, who has always looked at her as strict and tight as she is with other men, suddenly made such a decision. And now it''s on the plane. Rongbei transferred to automatic driving mode and came from the front. Looking at the open cabin door, he sneered and said to Su Shen, "you are really crazy." Don''t think he didn''t know. Su Chen almost wanted to jump off with Fu Jiuyi in the end. Su Chen''s face turned pale and his breath was weak. This is already high altitude. Seeing that he looked bad, rongbei immediately closed the cabin door and sat back to silence. In fact, no one will expose their shortcomings. It''s like he''s claustrophobic. Su Chen has been suffering from heart disease all the time, and he discovered it by accident. However, Fu Jiu, a big hearted man, has never paid attention to it. Su Chen seldom participates in high-altitude missions. Ironically, Su Chen has always been calm and calm. At last, I had the impulse to change my mind and want to go down. Fu Jiu is a stupid woman. I really want to kill him. ¡­¡­ At this time, Fu Jiu and Mulun are about to land. Since Su Chen said that, Fu Jiu was in a bad mood, inexplicably agitated. On the way down, Mulun still held her tightly, which made her feel more suffocating. I don''t like kung fu. I don''t like it. As soon as they fell down. Fu Jiu quickly unties the parachute, just about to move to install the bomb, but suddenly heard Mulun call her behind her. She stopped. Slightly coagulate eyebrow, look back, "how?" Under the moonlight, Mulun is very tall. After all, he is a foreigner. For the convenience of parachute jumping, he is wearing very thin. He looks cold in black. The cool moonlight poured on him, and didn''t make him soft. Instead - on the contrary www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 On the contrary, it''s a little more mysterious. Fu Jiu blinked his eyes. He always felt that something was wrong. "Mullen, what''s the matter with you?" Mulun''s body was slightly stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at her. He suddenly moved his lips and said something unexpected to Fu Jiu. Is it a normal relationship with Su Lun? " Fu Jiuyi was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t understand what he meant by this. The night wind made her face pale and her hair a little messy. She reached out and pulled it away. She picked up her eyebrows and chuckled, "well, why do you ask this all of a sudden?" With that, she did not answer Mullen''s question, but ran around with a machine gun and a chip bomb. Mullen stares at her back for a while and then leaves. ¡­¡­ After the task was completed, it was very late to go home. One day, it seems that everyone is worried, and has no mood to pay attention to her and Su Chen''s return together. They came back by taxi in the evening, but the driver''s car broke down and they had to get down. It was not far away from the villa, and they walked slowly and side by side in the night. It''s just that no one spoke along the way. Fu Jiuyi looks indifferent. In fact, he is still angry with him at the bottom of his heart. In fact, he doesn''t want to jump with her, so he doesn''t want to jump. Where does she come from? She just felt as if she were being amorous. Didn''t Su Chen always care about her? It was very cold at night. When a gust of wind came, Fu Jiu couldn''t help rubbing his thin arms around him. He put his hands on his lips and breathed warm air. Half of his fingers, long and round, appeared from the sleeves of his black jacket. It''s just that the bright and enchanting red fingernails painted before were washed away by Su Chen. Now it''s not bad. It''s more clean and beautiful. The figure on the side of her body did not know when she fell behind, and she walked on her own. The streetlights beside the road stretched her figure and his figure very long. She walked like that. On the surface, she didn''t pay attention to the people around her, but she stepped on his shadow under the streetlights. Step on more. When did she suddenly feel so naive? At this time, Su Shen''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, light and light, "Xiao Jiu." She stood still. Turn back slowly. Su Chen''s slender body, reflected by the street lamp, is quite unreal. He is so plain and beautiful, gentle and handsome. "I''m leaving." Suddenly a word came out of him in the night. A thunderbolt of surprise. Fu Jiu pretended not to care about her arm for a moment, but after hearing Su Chen''s words, she slightly widened her eyes, slowly lowered her arm, blinked, and said with some difficulty, "where are you going? What are you doing? " ¡­¡­ Where to? Isn''t he going to live with himself? Didn''t he say that he was afraid that he would run away and that no one was responsible for him? Fu Jiu suppressed his unhappiness for the whole night. At this time, he finally couldn''t help it. Before he could explain, he looked at him in amazement. I don''t know why I am so depressed and resentful. Su Chen''s eyes flashed as she looked at her eagerness. He walked slowly up to her and looked at her little nose, which was red and frozen, and looked at her - and he looked at her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Looking at his bright eyes for a moment, he took off his gray fur coat and wrapped it on her body. He said, "what do you think?" He said, pausing, "I''ll go back to a city if there''s nothing wrong now." Fu Jiu listened to him say so, just feather cilia quiver. The bottom of my heart is inexplicable relief, just listen to him so abrupt a say, almost give her a kind of, he wants to leave her illusion. But now He wants to return to a city, how to return? She means, go back alone? If that''s the case, won''t she be free for a while? Fu Jiu thought about this, but she turned her mouth and was surprised. She didn''t seem to be very happy when she learned that she was free again. Just now. Su Chen helped her wrap it up, then raised her small face and asked softly, "so, I wonder, if you don''t have anything to do, can you Come with me? " Fu Jiuyi listens, and slightly stare big eyes. He''s going to let her go? Can you In fact She seems to be OK. If you''re on a mission, you''re used to flying around. So right now. She coughed. She didn''t want him to think that she was so easy to promise. She frowned and said, "in fact, I''m really busy recently..." Looking at his slightly raised eyebrows, Fu Jiu quickly coughed again, and said in a low voice, "but it''s OK, since you want me to go there so much, I''ll go and accompany you." She said, lift eyes without trace of aiming at him, but see he is affectionate looking at her. I feel hot in the moment. Under the street lamp, the night is very cold. The coat was given to her, and he was left with a white cashmere sweater with a high collar. His face was delicate and dusty, which made him look clean and beautiful, and his temperament was warm and moist. Fu Jiu only felt that after she agreed, the atmosphere around them was strange. It seemed that some ambiguous and gentle breath was running around. It makes her feel like a bug in her heart. Su Chen raised her small face and suddenly asked, "Xiao Jiu, have I ever said a word to you?" "Well?" Fu Jiu''s cheek is hot, inexplicably some embarrassed go straight at him, have to stare at his chest way, "what words." ¡°¡­ I like you very much. " I don''t like it. I like it very much. Fu Jiu''s face was stunned After a long time, I slowly raised my head and looked at him stupidly on the surface, but my heart set off waves after waves. The first time. Although she knew Su Chen''s Thoughts on herself, it was the first time that she heard from her ears. She couldn''t bear to swallow, and felt that her heart beat was somehow uncontrollable. Dong Dong, Dong Dong. And she then looked up at him, his eyes, gentle and affectionate, this is a man who seems to be able to warm her years. Fu Jiu then looked at him, slightly bent over, bowed his head, a little closer to her, in her bright red lips, light kiss. She felt as if she had been electrocuted. The next second but in the brain constantly tell themselves, Fu Jiu, hold on, hold on! It was just a kiss, but she felt like she was going to die. It''s just. However, she completely forgot to avoid, and seemed to be bewitched and trapped by the deep feeling in his eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 In a word, after he gently kisses her lips, he asks her in a low voice if he can continue to kiss her. She looks like a fool, clenches her fist and says solemnly, "well, yes." Just as soon as he finished speaking, there was a low smile in his ear. She was just a moment to react, she was silly to say what words. When she tried to turn around with a shy and dry face, she was strongly blocked by one of his arms. The other hand grasped her waist. As soon as he lowered his head, he kissed her lips again. Steady. Fu Jiu didn''t know why she agreed to kiss Su Chen. She thought that maybe it was because she was confused for a moment, or maybe it was because she thought subconsciously that she was responsible for him for his whole life. Otherwise, she didn''t know that she was just a friend of Su Chen, even more of a family member. How could she not resist any more and kiss herself. However, there was one thing she didn''t want to admit. Su Chen''s gentle kiss made her a little nervous and out of breath. He was not impatient, not fierce, not surging, but was particularly tender and tender, which made her feel like a shy little girl who had been kissing for a while. But soon he was not satisfied with the touching and kissing between the lips. He seemed to pry open her teeth and continue to experience the more palpitating feeling. However, Fu Jiu felt too nervous. Tongue in Legend - kiss? She didn''t seem to have. Su Chen saw that she wanted to stop her, so she bit her lip lightly and lightly. She frowned and felt a little pain. He immediately invaded and entangled her lips and tongue. When the tip of her tongue touched each other, Fu Jiu felt as if she had been electrified. She was uneasy and unbearable to struggle, but he was more tightly imprisoned, deeply plundering her sweetness. Kissing seems to have a kind of strange magic. The sweet breath between his lips and teeth makes her drunk. She just feels powerless. From the beginning of frontal kissing, she is soft in his arms and forced to raise her head to bear his tender feelings. The moonlight, a scene under the street lamp, is particularly beautiful. When he left, Fu Jiu was still wrapped in his overcoat and was directly beaten up by him and walked to the villa not far away. But she was rarely docile, like a lazy cat, leaning against his arms, listening to his steady heartbeat, only felt very relieved. The figure is elongated, and a man''s voice faintly comes from the empty road, saying that she is too thin, let her eat more. Tall as she is, she is slender. However, the woman retorted that he knew something and said that he had chest. The man''s lips moved, and he said something with a low smile. A gust of wind blew all the voices away Only to see the woman as embarrassed as that, put out a small fist in his chest hit. ¡­¡­ Back to the villa. Fu Jiu comes out of Su Chen''s room as usual. The man in bed has cleaned up everything. He is leaning against the bed reading in his pajamas. She adjusted her hair and was about to leave, but suddenly a voice came from behind. "Tonight Stay. " After hearing this, Fu Jiu, who turned around, froze in an instant and glared at his eyes. After a long time, the corner of his mouth pulled out an embarrassed smile, "this is not very good." Said, she also disregarded behind the enthusiastic line of sight, SA Ya Zi ran away. And Su Chen -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Su Chen, on the other hand, looks at her figure, which is faster than a rabbit. He put down his book and made the huge bed which was empty by his side, and put the pillow soft. It looked like someone would lie down beside him. Then turn off the lights. Fu''s breath is on the other side of the room. She covered her face as if she couldn''t believe it. Su Chen just now, that te is with her About the gun? Oh, no, ask her to bed? How could this happen. She would not care if she said this from anyone''s mouth, but it was su Chen. Apart from the drunkenness she had drunk that night, she did not remember what had happened to them. They found out how they were entangled. It''s just different now. Now I''m awake! As long as she thinks that she will have sex with her heterosexual friends who are closer than their relatives, she feels in her heart that NIMA is inexplicably good and exciting. How can a layman like her blaspheme the ascetic and gentle Su Chen!? Now she closes her eyes and her mind is full of images of Su Chen and herself. Did he kiss her all over her body, neck, chest Thinking of her chest, she immediately opened her bathrobe and looked at it. Fortunately, it was quite plump. She reached out and rubbed it twice, and then gave a lift. She pretended to try the feeling for someone first. Finally, she could not help murmuring, "it seems that she is thinner, and then bigger." Su Chen is such a abstinent and gentle man. MI is not a little bit. How can he be infatuated with him! However, Fu Jiu suddenly disliked himself. People Su Chen just said that she would stay at night, but she ran away and even if she went back to the room, she was full of YY him. That''s enough. Fu Jiu went to bed. He didn''t feel it when he came in at first, but he sneezed in his quilt for less than five minutes. She wanted to find the air conditioner remote control, but she couldn''t find it. She could only force herself to sleep, but the cold air was constantly running, which made her sneeze. At last, as if she had been maltreated, she sobbed and walked awkwardly. She decided to go to sleep with Su Su Chen has the orange bedside lamp on. As soon as she opened the door, she felt that his room was not warm, not only warm, but also popular. Looking at the figure of him lying down safely, she also quickly slipped over to sleep with him with the quilt in her arms. Just as soon as he lay down, he turned off the bedside lamp, curled up and shivered, when he heard his voice coming from behind. "That quilt is too cool. Cover it with this one." It''s just with him. Fu Jiugang to subconsciously refuse, a sneeze, and then see him get up, tear off the quilt on her body, put it into the wardrobe, and then go to bed, will he thin but extremely warm space is covered on her body. In an instant, she felt warm, and her tight body relaxed. It''s just the next moment, but it''s tight again. Because behind him, his warm body leaned over. She just wanted to open her mouth and said, "how can you be so cold?" Said, regardless of her stiffness, directly hugged her, to her warm body. Fu Jiu closed his eyes and pinched the palm of his hand. Forget it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Forget it. Let it be. I have had a relationship with him once. Now it''s OK to be so close to him, even if It seems no harm to do it again. Also can take advantage of sober time to feel, he What''s life like. So she, don''t be pretentious. So thinking, she slowly relaxed the body, turned around, to his body together, whispered, "the room is cold." She curled up. Su Chen reached out and touched her feet. Her warm hands kept warm and caressed, and put her hands on his chest. It seems to be raining outside. An autumn rain, a cold, watching the autumn are fast past. It''s so cold outside, but it''s so warm in the room. He''s also so warm. He warms her hands and feet in the quilt. Compared with the room where she shivered from the cold before, it was really good here. Fu Jiu only felt that there was a stream of heat in her heart. After almost warm, Fu Jiu couldn''t help rubbing against him, and the whole person fell into his arms. "Is it still cold?" At night, he asked softly. Fu Jiu shook his head. "I don''t know why. My house is very cold today. I almost caught a cold." Speaking of this, she stopped and began to explain with affectation, "so you misunderstand that I came here because it was too cold." It''s just that she didn''t expect it. After her words fell like this, Su Chen whispered and said, "I know." However, Fu Jiu slightly raised her eyebrows and said with disapproval, "you know, what do you know, you --" she said, as if she had discovered something, and stopped her words in an instant. Then he suddenly looked up to see Su Chen. But he is definitely looking at her, the night is very deep, so late, he is still very sober. He just looked at her for a moment. In her wide eyes, he said quietly, "it''s me who opened the air conditioner for your room for a day, nearly zero degree air conditioning." So he knows. Fu Jiu glared at him again and couldn''t believe it. He was a little embarrassed and angry, "Su, Su Chen, you --!" She said she was about to turn over and get out of bed to escape, but it was obviously too late. As soon as the man behind her extended her long arm, she returned to her original position, and he directly pressed up, easily pressed her hands and pressed them on both sides of her head. "Su Chen, you have gone too far this time. You Well... " In a moment, he covered his lips and stabilized them. He heard his voice faintly between the twists and turns I just went too far How about... " You can What about me? Su Chen just pressed the hands on both sides of her head. As he kisses her, his slender white fingers gradually entwine with her, and the ten fingers hold tightly. Fu Jiu felt that he was finished at that moment. Before Su chenyin, she would not tell her, but now she openly told her that he was on purpose, he was to deceive her to force her to sleep with him. Fu Jiu never thought that a gentle, calm, ascetic man could do such a thing to her. And the purpose is to trick her into his bed. Nima Men, as expected, do not have a good thing. Clothes! Crown! Birds! Beast! Su Chen really taught her a lesson! ¡­¡­ After the kiss, the clothes are messy, the Nightgown is made wide open, and the soft radian of the chest is half hidden. It is really eye-catching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 It seems that things are going to develop in an uncontrollable direction. However, when she fell in love with what he did, she suddenly found that his body suddenly stopped, and then unexpectedly released her. Lie down on one side and go to bed. At this time, her body has been stripped off, the body also in the many small strawberries, love - desire has been lifted up! But at this time, he seemed to have nothing happened. He said stop and stop and return to his original position. "Su, Su Chen..." Fu Jiu called his name in a hoarse voice. Su Chen, on the other hand, uttered a faint sentence and went to bed. Then there was no sign of her. Calm and peaceful sleep. Fu Jiu''s face suddenly said:.... " Wipe. Is he crazy!? Or playing hard to get with her!? She, she is ready to refuse to meet him - on the preparation, how critical moment, he suddenly stopped it!? What''s the matter? Is it that he can''t do it or something!? The more he thought about Fu Jiu''s face, he bit his teeth. Finally, he leaned over to Su Chen and reached for him. She thought that he was her person. In the ascetic indifference, this body was also her. She touched as much as she wanted, but as soon as she touched it, it was even more than she imagined Well, when that was severe, she took back her hand with a face of shame and dryness. The man beside her was stiff at the moment she touched. Fu Jiu was puzzled. "Su Chen Why did it stop? " She didn''t say anything else, he was clearly y like that. In the dark night, you could see that some thin quilt was propped up. She didn''t say anything. Why did he feel embarrassed to go on? Su Chen suddenly turned around and turned his back to her. Her voice was a little dull and dumb. "It''s too late. I''m tired." Fu Jiu breathes slowly! Then some shame and anger up, feelings she this is played!? It is clearly that he first came to provoke her and pull her out. Why did he stir up the fire and run away!? Especially now is to see his slender body turn past, suddenly become so indifferent! This is in bed! Is that how he lives a "husband and wife" with himself!? Although she is not married yet, if she is not satisfied before marriage, then don''t mention marriage. Fu Jiu held his breath and held his waist directly from behind and attacked him with his hands. However, he was caught by his hand when he almost met, and then came his more hoarse and deep voice, "don''t make noise." Stop it!? Tell her not to make trouble!? Fu Jiu was angry and said, "Su Chen, what are you thinking about?"!? You have a reaction. Why did you stop suddenly? Can''t you? " Su Chen is stiff with what she said. The corner of the eye gave a hard puff. What did she say? She said he couldn''t!? If he hadn''t suddenly thought that she was, in fact, a place, he would have wanted her! However, at the critical moment, he suddenly remembered one thing. Fu Jiu was still a place. If she found out that she was still a place, with her temperament, she would think that she had cheated him. She was ashamed and angry and separated from him. More likely, she would fight with him. So even if he couldn''t control it any more and thought about the possible consequences, he tried to hold back. Before doing so, out of this bad strategy, are to get her. Therefore, he can''t pay a painful price for the temporary happiness, otherwise all the previous achievements will be abandoned. And when can he really have sex with her? He thought that after arriving in city a, he would simply find a chance to let her drink. At that time, he would not stop her from drinking. Only when she drinks delirious, can she cover up all his behaviors. Seeing that Su Chen was silent all the time, Fu Jiu thought he was acquiescence? "Su Chen If you can''t, I can''t be with you -- " " shut up! " "What I''m saying is true. I like big money - rough work is good..." "Shut up!" ¡­¡­ City a in country Z. After returning to city a, Angela was only two months pregnant and now wants to continue filming and classes. Pregnancy, they are quietly hidden down, now this time there is no need to say. However, after an Ge''er was pregnant, Bo Yan temporarily cancelled the fight training item and asked her to go to the special forces training for guns and shooting five times a week. She was taught to shoot by a 40-50-year-old man, Mu Feng. A professional shooting coach. And Leng Qing is also his apprentice, but also the number of the right-hand students.The first time angoer and uncle in the past, it happened to bump into Leng Qing. An Ge''er doesn''t have much idea about Leng Qing. Although she likes uncle, she has more women who like her man. How old can she be? In addition, it is a little arrogant. Maybe it''s because she was in the barracks. When they face people they look down on, they have to compete and win before they can make them give in? But in any case, for a woman who has been looking down on her, she is not the virgin and naturally does not like her. It''s just that she hasn''t been taken seriously. Or that sentence, envy, envy, hate her more people, she is old? When Mu Feng and Bo Yan are talking, Leng Qing looks at an Ge''er with profound meaning, and then goes out first. An Ge''er slightly pulls the corner of her mouth and goes out. Leng Qing has short hair and sharp hair. When she goes out, she looks at her eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 I just think her eyes are very deep. It contains a variety of emotions, like jealousy, like dissatisfaction, like contempt. "Angoer, what else can you do except to give Bo Yan more trouble and harm him in a place of injustice and danger?" Leng Qing, with her hands around her chest and her boots on a stone under her feet, has a sharp eye. An Ge Er smell speech, slightly pick eyebrow. Don''t say, on the cold sunny time, she actually feel sorry for her, like a man, want to become excellent, worthy of him, but in the end, he likes a man in her eyes, will only give like a man trouble, nothing. If she wants to be excellent, she will feel unfair and angry at the bottom of her heart? But what about that? Who says you are excellent, you have to like you? What''s more, she doesn''t know what she''s like. Does she need to judge her? So. At present, an Ge''er just smiles in the face of her accusation. It seems that she doesn''t care what trouble she has caused to Bo Yan. Instead, she says a word, which makes Leng Qing''s eyes widened in a moment, and immediately blushes and scolds her for being shameless! Only because Angela just said: "I can be in bed Satisfy him, that''s enough. " She asked her what she could do in addition to giving Bo Yan trouble? She is indifferent to smile that can satisfy him in bed. This kind of words, Leng Qing how can not be angry half dead. What she meant to Leng Qing was that she was useless and would only make trouble for him. But Bo Yan, such an excellent and excellent man, not only liked her, but also loved the love between her bed and her. If you use your body, you will fascinate him, just as if you have given him ecstasy. This is for the rival, there is a fox like woman hook up their favorite man, is the most angry and embarrassed? An Ge Er undeniably, she is intentional. But she didn''t expect that Leng Qing was irritated by herself. She just said that she didn''t see her for a period of time. If she wanted to try her skills, she would kick her foot in the next second. An Ge Er''s face was cold. It''s not that she doesn''t want to fight her now, but she can''t. It''s not easy to get pregnant. If Leng Qing kicks her out, let alone uncle, she will kill her. However, she had a sweeping leg kicking at her abdomen. She couldn''t escape. In a hurry, she could only block her hands in front of her abdomen, but Leng Qing''s foot was really powerful. She kicked her arm and made her feet stagger two steps. But she deliberately took the opportunity to fall on the ground, looking embarrassed and weak. And the people in the training camp seemed to hear the shouting outside and quickly ran out. "Hum! If you are still so poor, you will be killed sooner or later! " Leng Qing looked at her pale face and despised the way. An Ge''er is to endure the pain panting, just sneer, deliberately irritate her, "only pity, you will be more miserable than I am beaten!" "You --" Leng Qing is going to rush up again, and at this time, two figures appear quickly in the training camp. As soon as Bo Yan came out, he saw that Leng Qing was going to play an''an''ge''er! Lengqing only felt that she was kicked by a sudden shadow before she could get close to an''ge''er www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Sharp pain hit, and then followed by a bang, she was shot in the shoulder! In an instant, the pain of the cone came from the arm. "Damn it!" She endured the pain, the consciousness is blurred, she hears his a roar, saw him for a time to want to kill her eyes. She just felt incredible and heartache. He just tried a move with an Ge''er, but Bo Yan was furious and kicked himself and shot at her. How could he be so cruel!? But this is not the end, because she saw Bo Yan go directly to an''ge''er who fell on the ground, and an Ge''er was not hurt at all. At this time, she pretended to be weak and weak with pear blossom and rain, protecting her abdomen and telling her that she had a stomachache. However, Bo Yan turned pale with worry, and ran out with her in his arms. and when she was picked up by Bo Yan, she could clearly see an Ge''er looking at herself in the eyes and smiling slightly at the corners of her mouth. It seems to be mocking her present embarrassment. Leng Qing is aching all over the body, but she feels, how can''t compare, the pain of the bottom of my heart. The root of hate is itching. An Ge''er was sent to the hospital by Bo Yan. And at this point in the car. An Ge''er looked at him so worried, it was all at once removed from his arms, wipe clean the tears, facing him safely way, "uncle, don''t worry, I don''t hurt, it''s OK." She just wanted to be angry, and there was no need to worry him so much. Bo Yan looked at her now as if she was safe and sound, which was a sigh of relief. At the same time is also aware of what, can not help but slightly coagulate eyebrows, "really OK? Did she kick you? " Clearly just now or pale, small face with tears. An Ge''er shook his head, deep voice, suddenly slowly said, "I just It was intentional. " Since she''s almost ready to confess her identity to her uncle. She is not good at all, nor pure. She didn''t expect to give him a big contrast, so it''s better to say hello to him now.. He was not as pure and kind as he thought. Bo Yan smell speech, eyes slightly flash under. Look a little cold, an Ge''er thought he was angry with himself, but did not want him to spit out a few words, "if you really have something wrong, I will kill her immediately." An Ge Er a listen, suddenly some of the accost touched a small nose. Do you really mind if you just cheated him? But then again, maybe uncle is found, but with her? If so, I would be embarrassed. In fact, when Leng Qing attacked herself, she was ready to step back and buffer her strength. But she fell on the ground deliberately. Isn''t she jealous of uncle''s love for her? The key is that she is pregnant now, Leng Qing comes up so impulsively to beat her in that name. If the child has an accident, can she afford it? So I took the opportunity to teach her a lesson. Seeing that she was ok, Bo Yan also wanted to send her to the hospital by the way, but Angela refused, "uncle, don''t you mean ye Che Ge doesn''t want to come? Wait for him to check. " Seeing that she was really OK, Bo Yan hesitated and nodded. Or hurry to let Ye Che come here! As for lengqing. When Mu Feng sent Leng Qing to the military hospital for surgical dressing, Bo Yan made a phone call. It was Mufeng. Before that, Leng Qing was very frustrated and desperate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 He likes the man actually to be able to and a so weak but rich in the heart of the woman together, also did not hesitate to hurt himself, this let her in any case can not let go. In front of his instructor, lengqing gritted his teeth and began to speak ill of an''ge''er angrily. Mu Feng is so old, but he is not very interested in the jealousy of their little girl family. However, when he saw that his apprentice seems to have been wronged so much, he can''t help but keep an eye on it. In the future, if you train the little wife of the Bo Yan family, you must polish her well. In him, there is no distinction between men and women. If you don''t practice well, you should follow the lesson! Just at this time, suddenly a phone call, cold clear suddenly nerve a shock. It will be Bo Yan? Mufeng is out on the phone. After hanging up the phone again and coming back, Mu Feng looked at Leng Qing''s distraught and pale face, and scolded him for nothing. Then he told her what Bo Yan had said on the phone. "You don''t have to look like this. Bo Yan didn''t come to apologize to you. You really offended him this time. It''s light to kick you and give you a shot." "You, instructor Cold Qingdun angry chest violent ups and downs, do not understand her instructor out how can suddenly change the subject. "That woman looks like a pure, innocent and weak white lotus! Behind the scenes, I''m very resourceful! Bo Yan doesn''t know what she really looks like. When she does, she will get rid of such a woman! " Leng Qing gritted her teeth and said angrily. But mu Feng sniffed, but he sneered, "it doesn''t matter who she is. The important thing is that Bo Yan likes her. In addition, you are wrong this time. If you kick it in the girl''s abdomen, believe it or not, Bo Yan will kill you immediately!" "Instructor --" Leng Qing looks ugly. But the next second, Mufeng said, but let her shocked. Mu Feng snorted coldly, "you should also restrain yourself. Bo Yan is going to be a father. If you kick out the child in his woman''s stomach, he won''t kill you!" After that, Mufeng shook his head and left directly. Left Leng Qing with a face full of confusion. Just drillmaster, he, what did he say!? He said Bo Yan wanted to be Father? So, Angela, she''s pregnant!? With Bo Yan''s baby!? And she really wanted to kick an''ge''er''s abdomen with one foot, so as to relieve her anger Before thinking about Bo Yan, she wanted to kill her eyes. Leng Qing only felt her back was cold again and her whole body was cold. ¡­¡­ When Fu and Su arrived in Jiuan city at this time. Her everything has been put on the agenda. Although her brother-in-law has asked her to rest and have a baby with her heart and soul, Angela says that it''s too early for her to stay at home until her baby is born. And children need to be exposed to the outside world. Sophie came to a city is also very novel, but her ability to accept is also very strong, her main task is to look at an''er, pay attention to her food and drink, everything is her first to confirm that there is no problem, can guarantee her to drink, must ensure the safety of pregnant women. Pregnant women are taboo to contact with many things, and some foods together are mutually exclusive to pregnant women, let alone sensitive flowers and plants. As a professional nurse during pregnancy, Sophie takes care of them very carefully. It''s just that when you go to school or go back to the crew, it''s always a little surprising to have a stout black woman around. What does the sensitive media suspect www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Now, as soon as an Ge''er comes back, her voice is very high. They have been conquered by this girl who looks weak but actually brings them shock and surprise again and again. She has been stunned by the Xueba incident, the plane rescue, the taboo love with the mysterious singer ash, and the strong counterattack after being wrongly framed. Smart mind and beautiful image, have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, won the support of many fans. When she returned home, many media reporters wanted to interview her, but they were stopped by the brokerage company. The agent came to take care of all this for her. She just said that she would continue to go to school, film and do what she liked to do. Although her attitude is very indifferent, she did not mention what she had experienced abroad, and did not complain about what she had been wronged before. But the crazy reporter still wanted to dig something out of her. Finally, she put her eyes on Sophie''s body, guessing whether it was a nanny or something. But which star can''t take care of himself!? Do you need someone to look after you like this? Is there any other secret? As a matter of fact, if someone else follows an''ge''er, she will certainly stop her refusal, but Sophie, she thinks, is still necessary. Always remind yourself that she is now a pregnant woman, to think more about children, to be a careful and responsible mother. She had always thought that she was still a child, but when she found out that she was pregnant, she naturally became more determined and brave, and wanted to bear the responsibility of being a good mother. It''s a sense of responsibility that comes naturally. The crew is well arranged, and she can shoot at any time. Now she has a high degree of attention, and is also rated as the most mysterious female star in Z country, with a lot of gimmicks, which virtually adds publicity to the film of the Republic of China. It can be said that it is hot before sowing. In school, she became the most popular and concerned actress. The happiest thing that she can come back is Xia Qiqi. The relationship between them is good. Seeing her return safely, Xia Qiqi hugs her affectionately and wails for a while, and then he takes her to drink. An Ge''er said with a smile that drinking was no good. Xia Qiqi said that she didn''t give her face too much. Unexpectedly, an''ge''er replied her a word, which made her instantly stunned. Angela didn''t want to hide it from her. Xia Qiqi is her best friend. Although she has a big heart, it is better to tell her something when contacting her, so as to save her from hurting her children in case she doesn''t know what to do with herself. If told her, she will certainly be careful not to "bully" her. So when Xia Qiqi looks at an Ge''er mysteriously, she pulls herself aside and tells herself quietly that she is pregnant She screamed suddenly! "What, singer, you --" "Shh!" An Ge''er quickly covered her mouth and looked around her eyes. "I don''t want to let others know now that I''m pregnant before I''m 20." She said, looking at the summer seven seven, "I give up, you promise me not to shout." Summer seven seven big eyes, full response for a long time, just Lengleng Leng, nodded. Be good in the middle of winter! Cow! "You really don''t know if you don''t tell me. When you say something special, you frighten me to death!" Xia Qiqi said in shock www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Xia Qiqi said in shock, but she looked at her flat abdomen, and her movements became cautious for a time. First contact with pregnant women, obviously some at a loss. "No, you''re pregnant now. What are you doing in class!? Take a rest directly, my uncle Bo. How can he be so reassured to let you out? " Xia Qiqi raised her eyebrows and said, but as soon as the voice fell, an Ge''er slapped her hand and looked at her strangely. "What are you talking about? What''s uncle Bo? How can you call him uncle? He''s only 27 years old. He''s in the prime of his life." Xia Qiqi is a bad smile, "Yo, you just 20 less than, he is not an uncle, what is he to call uncle, so it seems evil, people like this taste." An Ge Er mouth corner to draw: "roll thick!" Xia Qiqi''s words are true. After a sensational concert at that time, she was moved by Bo Yan''s love and everything. All Bo Yan became her number one God. But what an Ge''er can''t stand is that Xia Qiqi always teases her and says in her ear every day, "why is my uncle Bo so bad? When you were so young, you thought about his little niece. It''s really deep. At this time, although an Ge''er is not polite to reward her a white eye, but have to say, the bottom of my heart is also shy. When she was so young, he wanted to attack her. It was really a little evil. But now that she''s grown up, age is not a problem. Three or four days after they came back to city a, Su Chen and Fu Jiu also came here. In order not to be special, Fu Jiu accompanied Su Chen to the production team and went there as his assistant. This is the only one that an Ge''er has the time to talk to them when they are in the production team. After all, uncle said to her that she could not be allowed to contact with the people of the arms group, except Su Chen. "Those people are really rubbish. Laura was handed over to country Z by the romance family, but there was something wrong with Laura''s transfer process." When Fu Jiu said this, he really wanted to spit on the ground. "What!?? Why hasn''t Laura dealt with it yet? " On hearing this, an Ge''er''s face suddenly changed. She only thought about the dangers around her, and she wanted to eliminate them one by one as much as possible. Originally, she thought that Laura was past tense, but she didn''t want to have an accident. "She was locked up in the truck of a prisoner who was transporting them. As a result, the truck was hit by someone and had an accident. They rescued themselves and broke the window. A group of criminals fled quickly." Fu Jiu said, the tone of tone pauses again way. "But she can''t run far. She lost one leg and one hand. The place where the accident happened was in the border area, which was deserted. Although she ran away, she was likely to die on her own." "I know, but Laura, she..." Before an Ge''er''s words hesitated to finish, Su Chen said, "unless someone saves her, she will surely die there. I have arranged for someone to follow up and check. If you find her..." He looked at Fu Jiu, who nodded and gave a gesture to wipe his neck. The meaning needs no more words. As things have been so, Angela can only persuade herself to be at ease. Laura was abandoned by her family and now she is half disabled. She has indeed received a lot of punishment, but - she has been punished www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 A person like her can only torture herself if she lives in the world. ¡­¡­ Tomorrow officially continues to boot, angoer took the script to go home first. But she didn''t expect that uncle would come back so early. As soon as ARI sent her and Sophie back, she saw him standing in front of the window with his back to her, talking to someone. See her back, look back at her, then continue to call. An Ge''er originally wanted to go up to change clothes first, but when she just went upstairs, she accidentally heard something from uncle''s conversation, and immediately let her feet stop! Just as if aware of her pausing figure, Bo Yan''s eyes looked at this side. An Ge''er immediately lowered her head and pretended to have said something to Sophie. She went upstairs, but in her heart, she couldn''t help but set off waves. She didn''t expect it. Uncle does not know who is calling, but in his just talk, she clearly heard him mention the arms group, and also mentioned a person. Jane. That''s what surprised her. Her heart missed a beat! What''s the situation? How does uncle know Jane!? When did you know that? If he knew that Jane was the chief gun designer of the arms group, did he know that Jane was her!? Although an Ge''er had thought that she would let her uncle know her identity, how could she casually say such things? Nature is to find the best time. Let him see with his own eyes, it must be more powerful than all languages. But she didn''t expect that uncle had noticed Jane of the arms group. You know, Jane joined the arms group later. Although the international community knows that there is such a talented person selling gun design drawings, she does not know that she has been affiliated with the arms group. When she joined, her identity information was also included in the group''s system. And her, of course, belongs to encrypted information. But she didn''t know, Uncle For example, the computer expert, Qin Shuangshuang, can she invade the encryption system of the arms group? Angela''s heart is tight. ¡­¡­ At this time, Bo Yan is on the phone with Leng Jue. "Well, I know, but I suggest to find a reliable one who has the strength to do it." Bo Yan said in a calm voice. Leng Jue thought for a while, "what do you think of our own people?" "Who?" Bo Yan raises eyebrows. Leng Jue''s tone pauses, "Ye Che." Bo Yan twisted his eyebrows. "Are you sure you''re not kidding me? How can ye Che, a man, do that Leng Jue is an unexpected light hiss, "if you are sure to let him do it, he can." Bo Yan''s eyebrows were still wringing. For a long time, his eyes flashed. "In this case, tell him about it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll change it immediately." And the special forces in Leng Jue. A group of special forces looked at them, who were always cold and steady, fierce and ruthless. At this time, while talking on the phone, they did not know what they had thought of, and they kept laughing. All of a sudden feel a cold spine, there is a kind of unfortunate who was calculated by the feeling. After hanging up the phone, Bo Yan looked out of the window with deep eyes. Nowadays, with the fierce competition in the world, weapons, such as chemical and biological viruses, have become the most popular treasures. How can we talk about the researchers who want to be attracted by the funds? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 The military power of the arms group is absolutely one of the most advanced in the world. Therefore, it is inevitable that many people will focus on these high-end talents. Most of the time, what they care about may not be that others have it, but that others do not. But usually in the face of such a situation, the common people''s practice is to seize, rather than kill. There is such a mysterious gun designer in the arms group. His people have just received a video, and the content in this video is enough to present this character to the forefront of the storm. Just because the ability of firearms research is far ahead in the world, and who this person is, the arms group is particularly secretive. Even in the information, there is no personal information about this person. And in the relevant intelligence, they also believe that this Jane, is an Asian man. A few years ago, she first sold gun designs online, in country Z. The more mysterious this person is, the more people want to dig out his identity. However. Since there are some intrusion systems, they have no way to find out. What about spies? At present, the people who suddenly appear around them will not have a good end, but in fact, it is not without a little way If it is a person, there will be weaknesses and shortcomings. Perhaps sometimes looking at the most casual, the most common people, will have a surprise effect. ¡­¡­ School the next day. An Ge''er almost lost sleep last night. After hearing her brother-in-law say those words unintentionally, she was deeply worried. But after that. There is one more thing that really makes me feel uneasy. I always feel like something big is happening. But she did not get any news from the arms group, so she had to wait and see. Yesterday, she secretly went online, but she saw a group of videos on the online international firearms forum. That group of videos was edited by several small videos, and the content of the video was what shocked her, because it was nothing else. It was the new weapon developed when I met her as Jane rongbei. The weapon group has developed weapons, especially the metal storm, which fires 2 million times a minute. The metal storm is the secret weapon of the arms group. Without external stimulation, they will not easily expose the metal storm. Because once it appears, it will cause the agitation of the global arms dealers. Who doesn''t want to have that kind of weapon!? However, once the weapons that are more powerful than tanks fall into the hands of outsiders, it is inevitable that bloody scenes will occur. Where the metal storm passes, there will be endless massacres. The arms group won''t sell it at all! They don''t use it easily. However, after the successful development of the metal storm, the video of its first trial firing was circulated. This kind of confidential thing even flowed out. Let''s not say why it flows out. Obviously. As soon as it appeared, it immediately caused a sensation in the arms industry. Even the military departments of some countries have arranged professionals to conduct in-depth investigation, and the source of this weapon belongs to the arms group. This moment, the general fire group pushed on a top wave. Originally it was just a high-energy weapon they wanted to possess secretly, but it was immediately released to the public! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Countless people think that the arms group, as a group selling weapons, is facing the needs of many organizations and multinational military departments in a moment. If they don''t, they will face a stage of great controversy caused by the crusade. One or two is OK. They can teach a lesson. But when everyone focuses their attention on this, they can''t control the situation. If given such a cruel and bloody weapon, it would be a nightmare for innocent people. ¡­¡­ This is one of them, and two of them, the Western European arms group, chief firearms designer, Jane, designer of metal storm. This kind of information has been leaked out, which makes an Ge''er feel shocked after seeing it. I don''t know whether it was the arms syndicate or someone secretly leaked it out. As the designer of the metal storm, she was originally a relatively low-key figure in the international arms industry. After several years of silence, she suddenly appeared as a member of the arms group, which made Jane a person who had to be watched by many people. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er sleepless night is thinking about how these things leaked out. At the same time, they also wonder whether they know the video from the Internet, so they know "Jane."? An Ge''er is in a daze in class, and is suddenly interrupted by a hand shaking in front of his eyes. "What do you think? The professor asked you questions in front of you." Xia Qiqi pulls her sleeve and asks you questions in front of her. After listening to this, an Ge''er regained her consciousness. However, she stood up with a embarrassed smile and looked at the professor in front of her. She said, "I''m sorry, professor. I''m distracted. Could you please say that again?" The professor in front of her attitude is still sincere, so he waved her to sit down, but pointed to the girl with short hair beside her and said, "that''s the girl student beside you. Yes, it''s you, the short hair one." Xia Qiben bowed his head to read the novel. He was caught off guard and immediately wanted to ask an Ge''er to repeat it. However, he didn''t want the professor to say, "you are serious in class. You should know?" Xia Qiqi suddenly that embarrassment, she is secretly reading the novel below, read seriously? The professor is too proud of her. At this time, Xia Qiqi had to kick another person around him in the bottom. Xu Taijing is not worried about being kicked there. She writes the answer and hands it to her. Xia Qiqi grabs it. Picking up the book to block the answer, he coughed suddenly and pretended, "performance is divided into..." She read the answer seriously, but she didn''t know what she was talking about. Read all the way to the end, "generally speaking, we should pay attention to entering the no man''s land in the performance, so as to concentrate completely..." Speaking of this should be over, but there is a sentence on the note, Xia Qiqi also followed the above naturally and smoothly directly out, "in addition, there are Xia Qiqi, I like you, I... " ¡­¡­ For a moment, there seemed to be a moment of silence around. Originally, the answer in front of him was more correct. The professor nodded, but at the end of the day, he suddenly widened his eyes. At this time, Xia Qiqi saw what was written on it, and suddenly blushed with shame and dryness, and blocked himself with his face. He went to look at Xu Taijing with his indignant eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 At this time, Xu Taijing was laughing at her. Bad. Looking at Xia Qiqi''s red face, it took him a long time to restrain his smile. His eyes became serious. His lips moved and he spewed out a few words in silence Be my girlfriend. Xia Qiqi immediately widened his eyes. For a moment, she felt as if she had been struck by thunder. ¡­¡­ After school, Xia Qiqi had to hide from Xu Taijing as if to avoid the plague. This time, it was Angela''s turn to tease her, "as for it, it''s just a white surface. It''s frightening to see that you''re hopeless." Xia Qiqi frowned, clutching lollipop, vaguely said, "what confession, he is mischievous, has he such confession, each time selects the person many time to tease me." An Ge Er but ambiguous blink an eye to smile a way, "that he such play once and twice is not enough? If I say, since you and he didn''t know each other in the library at the beginning, he can be regarded as comparing you with those coquettish and bitches, and since then he has been concentrating on you alone Summer seven seven one listen to spray. To tell you the truth, Angela is very optimistic about them. Before Xia Qiqi liked Su Chen, she was not surprised. After all, there were too many women who liked Su Chen. No matter when he was a superstar or when he was a teacher, some people were obsessed with his image and temperament. But it''s not because of Su Chen''s special status that she doesn''t have such a big opinion. But just because of the particularity, she didn''t want July 7 to continue to like Su Chen, because it couldn''t have an end. Just when July 7 was lonely, someone looked at her from the beginning, quarreled with her, and finally slowly fought out her feelings. She thought it was still very interesting. After all, everyone had seen the worst face of each other, let alone Xia Qiqi not only ran away from his girlfriend, but also beat him, so Xu Taijing finally fell in love with Xia Qiqi. She felt that this cliff really moved the childe. "Go! I don''t have your uncle Bo. I don''t want to concentrate on myself Xia Qiqi rebukes the way, and can''t help mumbling, "but even if that stinky boy really wants to chase me, why should I promise? What I like is not his type." She likes men who are clean and warm. But this Xu Taijing pesters her day by day. What kind of ghost is it to tease and tease her? An Ge Er smell speech, eyes flash, lips warm smile. "Do you know, seven seven, a lot of times, can really accompany you to the end, may not be the type of people you like." She has seen many people are like this, clearly said that hate that kind of romantic and flowery bad man, the result was conquered by that kind of man finally. Some people say that they hate the love between brother and sister, and finally they are seduced by younger brother. Just like Fu Jiu, if you like Mulun''s cool style, you are not so handsome. Are you still taken away by your gentle brother now? Xia Qiqi is a little disappointed. Before annoyed Xu Taijing, this guy has been endlessly pestering him provocation, but since that day in the woods to save him, and later, she felt Xu Taijing where is wrong. It''s weird looking at her. She didn''t think much about it, until she played rogue hooligan again and again. She opened the underwear buttons in front of so many people, and when the professor said that he was poor in learning, he was - and he was not good at learning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 He suddenly appeared, put his arm around her neck and told the professor that it was his family''s business and that no one should worry about it. Let the whole classroom yell. Or just now, he came suddenly, followed her in class, wrote his confession behind the answer, and let her read it out All these things, in retrospect, Xia Qiqi is some, shy and angry. At the same time, I was a little surprised. Xu Taijing, who looks like a swanky man, clearly should like his ex girlfriend''s kind of cunning white lotus pseudo lady. She looks tender and pathetic. And she''s a real woman. Where''s the short circuit in his head? An Ge''er patted her shoulder and said with a light smile, "you don''t have to worry. You''d better follow your heart. It''s not too late to test him for a few days." Xia Qiqi patted his hot cheek and whispered like a mosquito. An Ge''er couldn''t help laughing. Xia Qiqi is shy after all. As her best friend, she certainly hopes that she can be happy in her feelings and find someone who loves her, because after a long time, she will find that there is a person who can think about herself and care about herself. How warm it is. Before they got out of the school gate, a car stopped in front of them. Xu Taijing showed up in front of them with a Lamborghini in his car. All of a sudden, people gathered around to watch the excitement. Xia Qiqi''s face was a little unnatural in an instant. She pretended to be walking with an''ge''er. But Xu Taijing sneered and looked at an''an''ge''er and began to tease Xia Qiqi, "Xia Qiqi, if you say you don''t compare, you don''t know. A couple of people just find out how you are so fat." Wipe! Summer seven seven one listen to straight roll eyes! This period of time is to eat a little bit more, but that does not concern him! Immediately, he couldn''t help but get angry, "get out! Bitches are hypocritical. I''ll eat your family -- " " if you don''t mind, eat my rice? " Xu Taijing suddenly rushed in front of her to finish saying a sentence and looked at her with bright eyes. One second, two seconds later, people around the scene yelled and yelled. Xia Qiqi''s face was red and embarrassed. Xu Taijing''s coquettish and cheap, so he said something nonsense here! "Today is my birthday. Let''s go and have a birthday with me." "Get rough! Why should I go? " "You are my girlfriend!" "When did you promise to be your girlfriend?" Xia Qiqi doesn''t want to get entangled with him. He will leave after roaring! "Promise now." "You want to threaten me? I don''t agree. Why? " Summer seven said, a swing backpack in the shoulder, chic turn. Xu Taijing has been staring at her from behind, and suddenly shouts, "Xia Qiqi, you have no conscience. Do you dare to take another step?" Hearing the threat, Xia Qiqi immediately turned around his chest and said, "yo! What, what are you going to do with me? " However, Xu Taijing got out of the car and looked at her with some flaming eyebrows and yelled, "if you want to take another step for this young master, I will kneel down for you now!" "Poof!" Xia Qiqi originally wanted to go directly, but suddenly he heard this and almost choked by his saliva! At the same time, the temple is also straight and sudden jump! The cliff was stimulated by him! Nima. Can he have more face!? Looking at the laughter of the people around him, Xia Qiqi resisted the sudden jump of his temples www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 After saying something with an Ge''er, he went straight to get on the car, closed the door, and cried out in a voice, "drive!" This son of a bitch, don''t point your face every day. His face has been lost by him. ¡­¡­ When an Ge''er goes to film in the afternoon and talks to Su Chen in private, she mentions the metal storm and Jane''s leakage. After hearing this, Su Chen''s face does not change much. I just told her that she didn''t need to appear in the arms group recently, and let her be silent for a while. She must not be found out by others. After all, if she doesn''t tell others, ordinary people can only find Jane''s general information, and they even deliberately set the image of "Jane" as a male, they may not think that this person is actually a female student. An Ge''er nodded. Obviously, the arms group had already known about it, but Su Chen didn''t say how it was revealed. It''s almost two months since the last filming. The last time we filmed the story, the old commander of Leng''s family asked the male leader to marry the female leader. The old commander of Leng''s family asked him to marry her, only to be small, and to promise to marry other families. Otherwise, it is impossible to agree to his son to marry her. It''s selfish to marry Xia Qingge in lengmu city. Even at this time, Xia Qingge did not fall in love with him, just for his sister and a piece of his marriage letter, can save the Xia family. This time, the plot is about to be filmed. After the couple''s hasty marriage, the female major returns to her home. Although she "robbed" her sister''s man, she is forced to. Leng Mu Cheng says that she will only marry her, otherwise the Xia family will not be saved. Xia Qingge set off with the good news for the Xia family and the bad news for his sister, but lengmu city didn''t have to go. After all, the South and North were so far apart, but he quietly led people to follow her on the road. This is the background of today''s shooting, and the main content is, cough! An Ge''er looked at the script content, or can''t help drinking a few more water pressure. Is this plot, or is it finally coming? Originally, after a hasty marriage with Leng Mu Cheng, they stayed on their own side on the wedding night. Xia Qingge was far away from lengmu City, while the arrogant and indifferent warlords were mostly young. Even if they had some ideas, they would have to face their own way and sleep on their own. I just didn''t expect to be on this road. The relationship between them is not cold and warm, especially Xia Qingge seldom talks with Leng Mu Cheng. Instead, he communicates more with the humorous and gentle chief of staff around him, and seems to be familiar with him. Xia Qingge is a beautiful woman. In the period of the Republic of China, she was only sixteen or seventeen years old when she married lengmucheng. However, at this time, she is a 21st century special soldier who wears soul. Xia Qingge knows a lot, especially when she communicates with the chief of staff in terms of war and weapons. Cold evening city in the cow nose cold listen, although the face is cold, but still can''t help to the summer Qing song''s opinion, the bottom of my heart more than a little accident. It''s just that he never shows it. However, he talked about his women and his staff, but when he met him, he seemed cautious and said little. This gap still made him feel discontented. Finally, after an introduction, his discontent burst out completely! When they stop at a hotel on the road - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 When Xia Qingge came out of the room and walked into the yard, she accidentally sprained her foot. As a result, the chief of staff saw that she just helped her. When Leng Dusheng came in from the door, he saw a picture like this. At that time, the eye fundus flashed cold. And then the plot is that when he enters the room, he forcibly forces the female owner Yes. When all the previous plots were filmed, an Ge''er sometimes forgot his lines and stuck two lines. On the whole, the shooting was very smooth, and Fu Liangsheng was very satisfied after seeing it. The rest of the time - only in the back The sex play is at night. An Ge''er at this time in the evening, watching the script is a little embarrassed. This bed play has to be shot. Although it doesn''t show her whole body, her back will be exposed, which means that she can''t wear clothes if she sticks a chest patch at most. But intimate contact is indispensable. Fu Liang Sheng asked her if she had any questions about making sex scenes. She looked embarrassed and had to be embarrassed. Fu Liangsheng laughed and half jokingly said that it was OK. Actually, you two are brothers and sisters. It''s OK. An Ge''er hides her face. When Su Chen looks over with a smile, she lowers her head in embarrassment. She was wrapped in a military green coat and hid outside to make a phone call with uncle. Although she was afraid that uncle would know about this plot, he would find out sooner or later, right? So I want to talk to him for a while and listen to his voice. Just did not expect, she called, uncle he connected to say a few words, he said he was busy, first to hang up. She immediately turned her lips and looked at the night sky melancholy. The night shot was in the hotel yard. Assistant Xiao Han and Tang shisan are here with her. If Tang shisan says, this is an opportunity that countless women dream about. Which female star doesn''t want to have sex with Su Chen? she said that she was cheap and sold well. How nice it was to take the opportunity to enjoy more. After all, filming is fake. In the evening, filming begins. Leng Mu Cheng is in the courtyard of the night inn. He is smoking outside the door. His face is dignified. His mind has been recalling the contact between Xia Qingge and other men today. His eyebrows are locked, and the smoke ring he spits out gradually blurs his eyes. He was dressed in a cold military uniform, black belt, black boots, wide shoulders and narrow waist, tall and upright body standing in the moonlight, which was very fascinating. Many staff can not help but sigh, male god, cliff is the man God who makes people salivate infinitely YY. Whether it is the warm and alienated appearance in the ordinary days, or the cold and arrogant warlord in the play, people are infatuated with nosebleed. At this time, Su Chen''s cold Twilight City, after making a decision, tramples out the cigarette end on the ground, and he turns directly into the room. And inside the summer Qingge, is already asleep, but the bedside table still put a quietly burning candle lamp. Cold Twilight city took off his military coat, put out the candle light, and lay directly on the bed. The night was silent, only her gentle breathing could be heard. But since their marriage, they have been lying in the same bed, standing on one side and sleeping on their own Cold evening city in the night, suddenly a turn over, heavy pressure on the soft body of summer Qingge, instantly let her wake up. When seeing the cold Twilight city suddenly oppressed on his body, Xia Qingge originally wanted to scream, what did he want to do! However, an Ge''er is nervous and sudden www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Staring at him, but red face, lips moved, unable to say anything. The director screamed a moment. Then the whole room lights up. Su Chen comes down from her and smiles gently to ease her tension. "Sorry, sorry director." An Ge Er pinches the neck to loosen a button, the face rises red, but very embarrassed. In fact, if this man is another man, she is afraid that she will bear to take pictures. But it is Su Chen who is her brother! It requires a kiss on the neck, an impatient unbutton of her dress and a kiss on her. Even if it was a fake, she still felt strange. At this time, Su Chen looked at an''an''ge''er and went to Director Fu Liangsheng and said something. As a result, Fu Liangsheng nodded, and the next second he said to an''ge''er, "Su Chen asked for a replacement. Angoer, you should readjust your mentality and go through it for the last time. Otherwise, you will have to shoot all the time." An Ge Er a listen, immediately stare big eyes, immediately, had to bite lip to nod. She is an actress. As she said, she does not seek money or profit. She just wants to experience another life and experience another person''s story when she is filming. Therefore, since she has chosen this road, there is no need to be sentimental. After she thought about it clearly, she nodded with Fu Liangsheng to show that she was ready. Just before the double appeared, Su Chen took a remake of the place where he had just been. At the same time, he also made some special scenes, such as the face picture of two people in entanglement. With these scenes in it, he would clip them together with the action figure of the double. After all, it''s night. The light doesn''t need to be too bright. Just give Su Chen a few face shots. When Su Chen''s shooting was over, the double appeared. Although an Ge''er is ready, she is still worried about whether the double will go too far to eat her tofu. ¡­¡­ The room was quiet and dark, and the double came in wearing the same military uniform. Under the cold dark light, an Ge''er secretly took a glance at the figure at the door, only to think that the crew was really powerful. If she didn''t know it was a stand in, she would have thought it was su Chen. They''re tall and straight. No more thought, she closed her eyes. Because of the editing in the later stage, the double will take off his clothes and blow the light after coming in, and finally get to the bed "Do whatever you want.". ¡­¡­ The man came in and untied the black belt. After taking off the military coat, there were white shirts inside. He began to untie the shirts one by one. Revealed the upper body of a strong body, eight abdominal muscles and Mermaid line, extraordinarily attractive. Many shooting staff can''t help but stare at them, especially those like Tang shisan. They can''t help but drool and salivate. When the man got to bed, he, who was originally on his own side, was jealous and jealous. After a moment''s silence, he turned over and put himself on her beautiful body. An Ge''er was woken up and opened her eyes. She didn''t wait to see who the other party was. According to the script, she cried out in a panic, "ah - cold Twilight city! What are you doing? " The man seemed to pause, then raised his hand to hold her jaw, and said in a low voice, "don''t forget, you are my woman now, you should fulfill your obligations as a wife!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 With that, he bent over directly, regardless of her struggle and resistance, and directly kissed her lips. ¡­¡­ As a matter of fact, at the moment when she was pressed on her body, an Ge''er''s heart was full of thump. Because of her breath, she is too I''m familiar with it. However, when his voice came out of his mouth, an Ge''er could not believe that he was the man in his head. However, she had never imagined that he was acting as a substitute in the play Bed - the double of the play. Come and be close to her. However, although an Ge''er was shocked, she was still very quick to react. Moreover, he had already directly kissed her. The intimate and familiar flavor made her find the feeling quickly and finally stopped avoiding taboo. The bottom of my heart is completely relaxed and integrated into the original plot ¡­¡­ Cold evening city this arrogant and indifferent man because of jealousy and jealousy, and because she is so smart and beautiful, in this night, or ignore how the struggle of summer Qingge, forced to her body. He pressed her hands, tore off her profanity clothes, kissed and bit her delicate neck, and broke her body forcefully after she cried and scolded him for being a jerk. He said fiercely that he had more bastards. A woman''s scream tears open the curtain of the silent night, making the night hot and beautiful. The cold Twilight city is a strong and powerful way to tell the women under him how much he is a jerk and bird beast. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The scene was finally shot. Although she didn''t show much in the camera, when the man turned her over, her delicate back was exposed for a second. It was really amazing. But under the quilt some posture, actually is arouses the infinite reverie. This bed play is very obscure, but the "forced" arrangement of the plot seems to be very passionate. What''s more, the beauty of the male and female masters are all against the sky, so even if there are not too many exposed pictures, it still makes people feel excited. Let a lot of people fall into that kind of situation, even Fu Liangsheng almost forgot I yelled Ka and wanted to continue shooting After the shooting, everyone looked strange, as if very shy. When changing clothes, Tang shisan stealthily pulls an Ge''er and asks, which makes an''ge''er blush instantly. Tang shisan asked if she was really Go ahead. An Ge Er is red face, mosquito voice seems to get a word, "of course not." Then Tang shisan and shameless asked what, an Ge Er Leng is shy and dry did not tell her. The real person who does the sex scenes with her is either someone else or uncle. And at that time When they are passionate in bed, they are really acting, even if uncle he reacts Strong can''t, but that also has to bear, how can really come. They''re really thinking about it. It is said that after the shooting, many staff members rushed back to find their partners - bed or single to find a date. When Angela goes back, Ai Rui is driving in front of her. She and uncle sat in the back. As soon as the car was driving, uncle let the black partition board down in the middle of the car, blocking the front view. She was still surprised. She saw that uncle reported her on his leg, bowed his head on her lip, bit and chewed on her lips, went straight in and hooked her, and the big palms slid directly along the tight waist onto her bulging chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 The next day, I didn''t get up and slept in. It''s just that an Ge''er didn''t expect that Fu Liangsheng actually announced the flowers of the bed play. As soon as he was sent out, it immediately set off a lot of waves on the Internet. The bottom of angoer''s microblog was going to blow up. It was originally the king of heaven and her film of the Republic of China. We all know that they are brothers and sisters, so the bed play is even more attractive. They wonder whether they are real people. The flower has been edited. When outsiders watch that one minute video, they are flushed by the appearance of the watch burst and the action of resistance and oppression of the bed x, which makes them blush and heartbeat. It''s even more screaming. After Xia Qiqi saw it, the first one said that she had watched this one minute video of bed X more than 20 times in one breath and planned to rely on this YY. But people doubt whether there is a double. Ash, the goddess''s husband is not jealous? There are less than hundreds of thousands of messages on angoer''s microblog the next day. Many people want to know whether it''s really a bed play with his brother. Although the short shot flashed Su Tianwang''s gorgeous face, it''s not impossible to have a double. Later, an Ge''er was really embarrassed and embarrassed. After thinking about it, she quickly sent a message on the microblog. She didn''t directly say it, but asked a question from the side: is uncle Bo in good shape? Once this message is sent out. There are huge data changes every second. Luo Shang Jiangnan, a netizen at the bottom, said: ha ha ha, I knew my God would not let other men touch his daughter-in-law. This is ash''s powder! And the following comments from netizens with no rules and no limits - sales and crayons: Goddess, does the baby want to know if your husband is playing a trick? My name is Wu Jue: ah, ah, white chicken jelly! I thought Su Tianwang and my sister were really ashamed! Chen Baobao''s baby: I just want to know if my brother-in-law is hard or not. When an Ge''er sees these comments, the canthus of his eyes twitch, and only feels that the three views are destroyed! But these are not what, there is a comment at the bottom of the most creepy people, let her see, almost slipped her hand and dropped the mobile phone. It was a netizen named Qingsi, who made a proud and coquettish expression and told the truth: I guess today an Ge''er must still be paralyzed in bed with weak limbs and sore mouth. At the end of the rain, Chang''an netizens dug their nostrils and said: upstairs, you have the truth. When an Ge''er saw those messages, she quickly ran into the bathroom to wash with her little mouth covered. ¡­¡­ Fu Jiu got up in the morning and was having a meal. The headlines on Weibo and the news were: "what''s the feeling of the bed play between Tianwang superstar and his sister?"? #This kind of evil title, at first glance, is those entertainment records for eye-catching. "Vulgar!" Fu nine could not help but make complaints about the title. Yesterday, she knew that Su Chen was going to make a bed and play. She was stunned and didn''t go to the set. I feel uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart. However, it is good to know that the other party is his sister, or a married woman, the husband of the other party may be dozens of times stronger than her possessiveness, so she is balanced. Then I went to see the so-called short one minute bed drama. Just watching and watching, my little heart couldn''t help beating. Although she knew it wasn''t true, she couldn''t help watching the cold Twilight Town in the play so domineering and powerful to ask for a woman in bed, she couldn''t help it A cough. Looking at the man with apple pie and juice coming, she quickly lowered her head and did not want him to see the unnatural face. "What, a fever?" "No, no, No Fu Jiu quickly bowed his head to drink porridge and murmured. But in fact - NIMA. Although he is a cold Twilight Town in the play, he is Su Chen in reality. But Su Chen''s strong appearance in shooting the bed and play made her unable to resist the imagination. She had to say that many women coveted Su Chen, but she was the only one who could sleep with him! So she can''t help but YY, if one day they go to bed, can su Chen be as strong as in the play and make people blush and heartbeat? Su Chen but sharp eyes to see her hand block the mobile phone, at this time slightly lit up, then sounded that minute bed - Drama from the ambiguous voice. Su Chen:.... " Fu Jiu coughed and quickly put it away. He didn''t think so. "Don''t say, you''re really good." She quickly changed the subject and flattered him. Su Chen gave her a faint look and replied, "that''s not me." Fu Jiu: Fu Jiuyi Leng, and then quickly to brush the micro blog, until see an Ge''er published after the micro blog, repeatedly sob, "this is OK?" She knew that Bo Yan must be possessive, but she didn''t expect him to be strong enough to fight in person. Too much."Why, you want me to do intimate scenes with other women?" "How could it be?" Fu Jiu blurted out, and then she couldn''t help muttering, "if he wasn''t your sister..." She cut people in minutes. The man she had sex with www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Even if she didn''t want to, he couldn''t have sex with other women, intimate or fake. Actually. She had thought about it, and now she just recognized Su Chen. Anyway, the people she liked didn''t like her. Even if she liked her, she couldn''t apologize to Su Chen. Who let her occupy his innocent body? However Although she has always said that she is not that kind of feeling towards Su Chen, Su Chen is really kind to her, gentle and considerate. Except for her questioning his ability, it is difficult to make mistakes in other places. Sometimes she thinks. Su Chen is so gentle, clean, and handsome. She is a stranger like Yu. He is incomparable in his son''s life. However, she falls in love with her rascal, wild and arrogant woman. So. Is he blind? Fu Jiu had no choice but to shake his head. In this case, she was reluctant to accept him. Also cut off the thought of other people, and he let it go, some people said, life is like rape, if you can''t resist, then bear it in silence. I just don''t know if Su Chen likes her all the time because she has so many problems. She changed her mind, but she didn''t want to tell others, and didn''t want to let Su Chen know that she had made a futile compromise so soon, for fear that he would secretly be proud. "Oh, by the way, Gu Liang contacted me. It seems that there is something wrong with BT organization. I have to see her." Fu Jiu suddenly remembered Gu Liangfa''s message, and she told Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t say anything, just nodded. When Fu Jiulin left, she was wearing a military green punk coat, black leather pants and a pair of black boots, which made her tall and gorgeous, enchanting and handsome, which was very eye-catching. At this time, Fu Jiuzheng is sitting in the porch. Su Chen is squatting and lowering her head. She hides all kinds of small arms for self-defense into her boots, and finally fastens her shoelaces. Fu Jiuzheng looked at his serious appearance, a little distracted, and suddenly listened to Su Chen''s light way, saying something suddenly. He said, "later Less contact with Mullen. " Fu Jiu hears the speech and raises his eyebrows. He doesn''t understand why he suddenly says such a thing. It''s hard. He "Why, jealous?" Su Chen stopped his movements and looked up at her with beautiful and deep eyebrows. When she looked at her, she seemed to be covered with a layer of misty meaning. Fu Jiuyi could not see through what he was thinking. There was a faint doubt in her heart, wasn''t it? Su Chen didn''t answer her question. After tying it up, he stood up. Fu Jiu also stood up and planned to go out. However, Su Chen raised his hand and stroked her hair. His eyes were serious and gentle. "Remember what I said. When I''m out, no one should believe it. You can only believe yourself." When Fu Jiu heard this, he wanted to make fun of him. However, seeing that he was serious, he knew that he was worried about himself, so he gave a little smile and didn''t say anything. It''s just when you''re going out. She walked to the door and suddenly turned around. Looking at Su Chen in her casual white household clothes, she quickly walked up two steps. In Su Chen''s slightly surprised sight, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and made a sound on his cheek. Then he carried the backpack, whistling at his ruffian, with a bad smile, "Auntie can go, you keep your innocence at home." And Su Chen -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 With that, she winked at him vaguely, closed the door and left. After staying in Su Chen''s place for a long time, he finally touched his cheek, which was as white as jade. On his delicate and dusty face, he seemed to have a thin red. ¡­¡­ Gu Liang''s entry into BT organization was a very coincident process. Her fiance, who was a childhood sweetheart, was a professor in a university in M. however, in a terrorist attack by BT organization, 108 students in that school were taken as hostages. Her fiance volunteered to be a hostage exchange student, and finally died in the hands of BT organization. Gu Liang''s temperament changed greatly when he knew the bad news. Fu Jiu remembers that at that time, she couldn''t understand Gu Liang''s feelings at that time. However, she knew that anyone who had a week to get married died in the hands of a villain, and he was afraid that he would feel sad and despair. Since then, Gu Liang''s gentle and peaceful temperament has changed. He has become as cold as ice, without any emotion. Like a machine, he began to prepare to sneak into BT organization and want to revenge! Gu Liang''s entry was also another intentional injury. She was taken away by BT organization''s people for biochemical test. In that biochemical experiment, she was the only one alive. At that time, in the bloody sealed space, the old Cobra of BT organization was watching from outside. Later, Gu Liang became a man around him. Finally, I went to assist the present lano, the adopted son of the old Cobra. The character of Lannuo is changeable, cruel, abnormal and suspicious. If Gu Liang was not an old cobra, he might not be able to use her. Gu Liang wants revenge, not only to find the person who killed her fiance, but also to destroy the BT organization. After Gu Liang had let an Ruxue go, Lannuo didn''t necessarily distrust her because of this, but he had some conflicts with his adoptive father in some things, so he took care of Gu Liang. It has to be said that since an Ge''er bombed out the villa where the cobra was, the cobra did escape, but it is said that he was injured. It has been so long before the news about him has been spread. In the past, it was closed. No one knew whether he was dead or not, so no one dared to act rashly. Now it''s OK. Even if the news of the injury comes out, it''s OK. Now, Gu Liang wants to master the secrets of BT organization, he must stay there all the time, steal BT organization''s operational information and serve him at the same time. It was only during this period of time that lano deliberately arranged for her to do a very difficult task. Once successful, it is her ability to be strong, no one will say anything, and if she fails, she will die. The reason Gu Liang wants to do this time is that what Lannuo let her get is the core secret of BT organization. If she gets this secret, she will have the possibility to defeat BT organization and realize a leap forward step of revenge. ¡­¡­ She needs a partner. This task is very important. I''m not in a hurry for this moment. Besides, it needs to be deployed for a while. Gu Liang wants to contact Fu Jiu first, tell her about it in secret, and deploy ahead of time. The location is in Israel, located in the war-torn Middle East. At that time, she is going to sneak into the intelligence agency of Mossad in Israel to obtain an important secret. Israel is known as the smallest superpower in the world, and Mossad is one of the four major intelligence agencies in the world. And as - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 As one of the four major intelligence agencies of the world''s FBI, KGB, Mossad and MI6, the strength of Mossad can not be underestimated. It is even more difficult to steal secrets from it. She plans to go to investigate for some time. After all, it is about her life and her revenge. ¡­¡­ City a. After returning, an Ge''er began to practice shooting with Mu Feng. Although she said she would shoot, she still couldn''t hit a hundred shots with an ordinary pistol without a sight. She has been practicing modestly. Among so many students, Mufeng didn''t give her any special attention, but because of her special status, he paid more attention to her. What makes Mufeng slightly surprised is that she looks soft and weak, but in fact, she is not delicate, and seems to be particularly gifted. She has a quick understanding of firearms, and he can make rapid changes by occasionally mentioning. This makes Mufeng like it very much. After all, as a drillmaster, everyone likes students who are diligent, intelligent and talented. In fact, in addition to aiming almost, angoer has little experience in this kind of training, but the others are very powerful. Either Mu Feng hasn''t taught her, she doesn''t think it''s necessary, or angoer deliberately hides some. After all, she didn''t want to expose herself too much and make others suspicious. And Leng Qing was abused by an''ge''er that day. Although she knew she was pregnant, she still couldn''t swallow that tone. When she came to Mufeng, she was quite unconvinced when she heard her instructor praising an''ge''er. When an Ge''er came here, Bo Yan asked a Dong to follow her to protect her. In most cases, Bo Yan would come to see her at any time. At this time, Mu Feng and Bo Yan talked about an Ge''er after she was training in the shooting range. The metal storm thing. With the appearance of the video of the metal storm power test, military departments of various countries and some international Mafia and other gangs and related groups are all ready to move. As many people want to own such weapons, so many people want to have the designers who study the weapons. "It''s really a terrible ghost, but this time I don''t know how many people are digging for Jane''s real identity. If she is caught and killed because she doesn''t want to be used by others, then she is really blind." Mu Feng shook his head again and again with admiration and regret. This kind of high-end technical personnel is not used by any military country, and it is hard to be protected. Bo Yan seldom smoked a cigarette and lit a cigarette end. His breath was cold and low. He did not change his look and said, "this is a very normal thing. You can''t get it by yourself. Of course, you don''t want others to get it." When Leng Qing came, she heard them talking about this man. Although she was ashamed and angry, she thought that she had almost hurt the child in his woman''s stomach. Leng Qing could find an excuse for him. After all, she didn''t want to quarrel with Bo Yan. At this time, when she heard her instructor and Bo Yan talking about the dialogue and content, she immediately raised her eyebrows. Naturally, she was also aware of the mysterious figure they were talking about. Now the international arms industry has spread, and it is known that there is an anti human - class high-energy gun designer in the largest arms group in Western Europe. So in order to have a word with Bo Yan, she went up and said, "you know, I also heard that the character is from Z country." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 As soon as this word comes out, Mu Feng and Bo Yan both slightly frown. Then Mu Feng turned to look at her, "you can''t talk nonsense. If our country has such high-energy talents, but they are not used by our own country, it will make the defense and military departments spit blood." Leng Qing smiles, "I also heard that rumors are not credible, that kind of high-end characters can only be viewed from a distance in this life." She said and looked at Bo Yan. At this time, her arm was still wrapped in bandages, but Bo Yan did not look at her. She looked through the window to see the delicate figure in the training ground. Leng Qing saw that he ignored himself and was embarrassed immediately. Mu Feng looked at Leng Qing''s appearance and nodded to Bo Yan, "I''ll go out first." Looking at Mu Feng out of the door, Bo Yan also stepped out the cigarette end to leave, Leng Qing suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him! "Bo Yan!" Bo Yan''s feet slightly, eyelids without trace of the convergence of the next, "how?" Leng Qing walked forward and hesitated a little, "that day I''m sorry. " Bo Yan''s look is still indifferent. Leng Qing''s heart was tight. She squeezed her fist and said, "I don''t know she''s pregnant. I didn''t mean to. I hope I hope you will forgive me. " When Bo Yan heard the speech, there was no special expression on his face, but his voice came coldly, "apology can''t save everything. If it''s not for your brother''s sake, a shot is light." Cold fine a listen, immediately complexion extremely ugly. She thought that they were all the people they had contact with when they were children, and she had always liked him since she was a child, and even if he was angry with her, for the sake of the past, he would not treat her so much. But she didn''t expect that after he gave himself a shot, he said that giving her a shot was still seen in her cousin, Leng Jue''s share. It made her like an icehouse for a moment. He was a little bit to himself No feelings? Even if it''s not love, is there no friendship? She clenched her fist and took a deep breath. She wanted to turn around and leave. She would never appear in front of him again. She would keep some dignity for herself! However, she felt that she could not move at all. She didn''t like it. How can such a delicate white lotus flower girl be liked by Bo Yan? He had no idea what kind of person she was. Even if she can''t be with him, she doesn''t want Bo Yan to be cheated and deceived by her. So at this time, she bit her teeth and directly suppressed her anger and said, "Bo Yan, I know you have never paid attention to me. Even though I always want to be excellent and let you see me, all these are my unrealistic extravagant hopes." When she said this, her tone suddenly became tough. "Just, although you can''t look up to me, I don''t want you to have a woman like that around you. She has nothing but her face and body. She''s only a burden to you. But white lotus is full of mind. Do you know, last time I didn''t really hurt her, she pretended to be so painful She''s hypocritical. She''s lying to you. Do you know all these things? " After these words, Leng Qing''s heart felt better, especially when he saw Bo Yan standing still. He thought he was shocked by his words and knew what kind of person his woman was. However, they did not expect that - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 But she didn''t expect that Bo Yan didn''t look back, but she said, "is that enough?" Leng Qing''s heart is tight, how, how Bo Yan turned around and looked at her line of sight. He had no emotion and was very indifferent. Just from his mouth that sentence, but let Leng Qing''s heart, by a great shock I saw his cold sharp thin lips light open, light voice came, "no matter what she is Even if she is insidious and vicious, I will be satisfied as long as she is willing to stay with me. " When Bo Yan finished, he swept her with cold eyes and said, "you can''t touch her again in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" At the end of the speech, he turned and left. But Leng Qing was standing there foolishly, the huge waves in my heart were rolling, as if by strong fluctuations. No, how could that happen? Leng Qing couldn''t imagine that Bo Yan would be so obsessed with her. Yes, even if an Ge''er has no advantages or benefits, even if he knows that she can play tricks and pretend to be pathetic, he still likes her as if she could stay with him. Such a Bo Yan, in the end, what kind of poison did she give him!? ¡­¡­ Leng Qing was shocked at the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t say anything more. When she got to Mufeng, she wanted to ask if an Ge''er was weak. As if, perhaps only in these competitive occasions, she can match her. It seems that such a gap can make her feel better. Unexpectedly. But I don''t want to. What Mu Feng said surprised her. She thought that this kind of gun was not made by hard work every day or two. The most important thing was to have talent. However, an Ge''er''s delicate appearance didn''t look like a person who could afford to play with guns. But she didn''t want to praise her talent, learning things quickly, is really very smart. As for his instructor''s remarks like this, Leng Qing is a little unconvinced at the moment. How can she not believe that an Ge''er can be so powerful!? Therefore, coupled with her previous reluctance in Bo Yan, and the instructor''s dissatisfaction with her high judgment, she looked at an''ge''er who was training on the field, and she went directly to her. "Hello! What are you doing! Bo Yan just left. Don''t mess around! " Mu Feng naturally knew the contradiction between her and an''ge''er before, and immediately cried out to remind him that the safety of an''ge''er was here, but Bo Yan asked him first. If something happened, he could not bear to see that he was a drillmaster! Leng Qing looks at Mu Feng and helps an''ge''er to talk. He is afraid to think that he has hurt the little white lotus flower. His face looks ugly, but he says angrily, "I won''t fight with her again." What does this mean? One or two are facing an Ge''er. Does she look like a bully! She was just very unconvinced. Mu Feng is not full of praise for her, she inspected the effect of her practice, not yet?! She said, walked to the field, Angela''s side. On the other hand, Angela''s ear is wearing earphones to protect her ears. She is shooting at the target, and her sight is falling on Leng Qing''s body. Even if she comes over, she still doesn''t see it. Leng Qing sees that she has been ignored by an Ge''er, and now -- now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Lengqing saw that she was also ignored by an Ge''er, when she even took out the gun and fired a shot at her target. After the shooting, ten rings. Leng Qing immediately raised her head with pride. But an Ge Er lip Cape actually intentionally or unintentionally gently pulled down, seems to be in the joke what. "What are you laughing at?" Leng Qing snorted and then said, "ange''er, listen to instructor Mu that you are very good, but I don''t think you can see it. Why, do you want to have a competition with me?" An Ge Er smell speech, eyes flash, low voice way, "I still what all can''t, how and you compare?" "Don''t pretend in front of me! I''m going to see what you''re good at. " Leng Qing said, shouting to let Mu Feng come over, said to have a good fight with her. There were a lot of people in the training ground. At this time, when she called, many people stopped to see the excitement. How to say, they are all beautiful women. For them who have been in the military camp, these are rare species. Mu Feng frowned slightly. What''s good about this? What''s the significance of Leng Qing''s competition with her? She is just a little girl who just touched a gun, and she is a team leader. There is such a big gap between her and her. Is it so glorious to win? He didn''t understand what these little girls were thinking in their heads. But he thought it was that way, but for fear of something wrong, he went to see it. "What have you learned? How can you compare them?" Leng Qing a pair of arrogant on all appearance, finish saying and added a sentence, "look at what you are good at." It seems to be very accommodating to her appearance. An Ge''er swept her eyes, and now this posture, so many people came to join in the fun. She couldn''t help but whisper, "you are a special forces captain, and I''m just a novice. Even if you win, what can you do?" She said with a sarcastic smile, "or do you think you can make up for your disappointment in love as long as you think you win me?" Leng Qing was poked into the center by her, but she was not annoyed. She said, "I just think you are weak and not worthy of Bo Yan. Since they all say that you are talented, talented and intelligent, what''s wrong with you? Are you really so afraid? " An Ge Er raises eyebrows, she is afraid? In fact, it doesn''t make much difference whether she loses or wins. Instead, it''s Leng Qing. It''s normal and dishonorable for her to get into such a situation. It''s very humiliating if she loses. A captain actually even a "novice" can not do, an Ge Er helpless shake his head, this year, too self righteous, really terrible. Whether it''s from Leng Qing to the romant family in Y, we should know that there are people out there, and there are days out of the sky. If you are too self righteous, you will be struck by thunder, OK? Besides, does she really look so weak? She gave a sneer at the bottom of her heart. "Whatever. I don''t have any competition experience. It''s up to you." An Ge Er''s understatement of the way. As soon as he said this, people around him were talking. ¡±Sister Leng Qing, you''ve been bullying people. She hasn''t even compared it. " A training special forces coax said. "That''s right. Captain lengqing, be merciful. Don''t let her lose too ugly." Leng Qingyue frowned and murmured, "shut up, I''m just checking her training results." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 She said, and then snorted, "I really think anyone can be my opponent!" Mu Feng stood aside with his hands behind his back. However, he promised Bo Yan to keep an''ge''er safe as he did. He also looked at the training results of an''ge''er by the way. "What do you say, drillmaster?" An Ge Er looks indifferent to ask Mu Feng. Mufeng said casually, "you just try to see the accuracy of the shooting." Although other aspects have taught her some, but it''s just some fur, too profound, or try to let her choose the best. Angela nodded. But in fact, she has little experience in shooting accuracy. Although she has a good talent, she may not be able to compare with Leng Qing. But she didn''t want to win either. She felt that she would not care too much with such a small minded woman as Leng Qing. They went to the training ground with guns. They hit each other ten times to see who could hit the bull''s eye the most. Just in the game, Leng Qing raised his gun and suddenly turned to an Ge''er and said, "do you know why I hate you so much?" An Ge''er looks the same. Leng Qing continued to sneer and said, "if Bo Yan''s side has a powerful woman who can match with him, I will not say anything, but you, weak and incompetent, will only implicate him." "So you''re upset?" "Yes An Ge Er eye spot fluctuation, she takes back the line of sight, this time actually does not trace from the clothes pocket to take out a black thing, placed in the muzzle of the gun, did not let the human discover a bit unusual. She said faintly, "Leng Qing, as a special soldier, your superior didn''t tell you that you can''t underestimate the enemy at any time!" An Ge Er put down a word, directly turned to another shooting mouth, no longer speak to her. Yes, belittling an enemy is a fatal hard injury. She will teach her this lesson today! What kind of woman Bo Yan is like is not what she can judge at will. And Leng Qing listened to an Ge''er''s words, but she disdained to hum, how? No matter how talented and capable she is, can she be better than her? Start the competition, Leng Qing first shot, very accurate. Hit the bull''s eye, ten rings. Although it was expected, she could not help looking at Angela, as if she wanted to see some pressure on her face. But she didn''t expect that an Ge''er just lowered her head and fiddled with the gun in his hand and didn''t take a look at her at all. This makes her feel light pursed under the lip, some piquancy, take back the sight. At this time, an Ge''er just pasted a miniature sight that she carried with her to the sight. This is a super light sight developed by her. You can magnify things by ten times, and the accuracy is not a percentage, indeed It''s unfair for Leng Qing, but it''s all on their own, so what? Leng Qing said again and again that she was too weak to be worthy of uncle. She was unconvinced. She would like to let her be convinced once today. Or look at her face after being hit, later fortunately embarrassed to appear in front of their eyes. It''s Angela''s turn. Other people can''t find the miniature sight. With the sight, it''s easy for an Ge''er to make ten rings. After lengqing''s ten rings were finished, Mu Feng saw that an''ge''er was about to start, and he said, "if you have nothing to relax, just play like it, and you don''t have to worry about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Mufeng also said this on purpose. After all, in the training time, the girl is very serious, understanding is also very high, he does not want to let Leng Qing''s hand hit her enthusiasm and self-confidence. Angoer chuckled at him, nodded and put on the earphone. It''s true that she''s just playing. After a bang. After all, they should not expect the result of the first shot, but they should have put too much pressure on them. I saw that girl, a shot down, actually hit ten rings, impartial, very accurate! There was a sudden sound of suction around. It''s not a song coincidence, is it? Even those who have been training for months can''t guarantee that they can hit the bull''s eye with any shot. And she hasn''t been here for a long time. She said she hit her right? Everyone was sighing, saying that it must be a coincidence and an accident, but I have to say that it was really a long face after the first shot. Leng Qing didn''t think of it, but when she heard their cry, she looked at the past. As a result, her eyes widened in an instant when she even made ten rings. This, this is true? No, no, it must be a coincidence. She widened her eyes and looked at an''ge''er in disbelief, but saw that her face was just hanging a cool smile. Leisurely as light as clouds. And Mu Feng is also slightly raised eyebrows, appear a little surprised. Then he nodded with satisfaction and laughed. This girl is really surprised. I just don''t know how it works. Leng Qing''s face was a little ugly. She was eager to fire the second shot. She didn''t believe that an Ge''er could shoot the second shot and the third shot so accurately. This time, it must be an accident. It''s just that Leng Qing''s attitude this time is a little bit urgent, and the bull''s-eye has deviated a little, 9.5 rings. Mufeng also nodded, which is a good situation. After Leng Qing shot, people thought that an Ge''er could adjust a little more for precision and stability, but they didn''t want her to just lift her hand at will and fired a shot. It''s very casual. It''s just that it''s finished in a few seconds, and her score is When they saw it, they took a breath again. Nima. Is it OK with your eyes? It''s really ten rings!? Ten rings! It''s really ten rings again! This time Leng Qing glared at her eyes again, which was unbelievable. And Mufeng was surprised again. Although he knows that she is talented, but can he really be accurate to this degree? In fact, shooting this thing sometimes feels very heavy. When it is in place, it''s like opening up the two veins of Ren and governor. Everything will come naturally. But Mufeng had to be surprised. Leng Qing didn''t believe this evil, so the third shot was fired. Ten rings. And Angela still raised his arm, there was no pause. As soon as the arm was raised, he fired. Again, it''s the ten rings. But the ten rings that she raised casually, and the ten rings after Leng Qing''s adjustment, are of great significance dissimilarity. Anyone with a clear eye can see it. It''s just that at this moment, no one can speak again. They are shocked. It seems that for a moment I don''t know what kind of situation it is It doesn''t seem like this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Isn''t it a special forces captain fighting a new kid? But at this time, it seems that the so-called little newcomer, a shot and a ten rings is what ghost? Leng Qing also said that she was not her opponent. She just practiced her skills. But now, after three games, she had two ten rings, and that young rookie had three shots and all ten rings. At this time, no one can say that she depends on luck and coincidence. If she can hit a hundred hits by coincidence, then the person who has been practicing for so many years will be really angry. Is there? But at this time, everyone had stopped talking, because everyone saw that Leng Qing, who had been clamoring to practice with an Ge''er, was not so ugly. An Ge Er at this time is not too big accident, after all, he installed a miniature sight, which is not known. As long as can let abuse to cold clear, with what means not? After all, one''s life depends on his brain. "More than that?" She didn''t see Leng Qing, but she was talking to her. Cold fine see her say this kind of words, immediately feel is in invisible humiliation her. Bibby, do you need her? "Than, of course. Don''t be too happy too early. When everyone makes mistakes, see who can laugh to the end." Leng Qing said not convinced. Now it''s only three shots. She dares to say such a thing on her own initiative. What a shame. And Angela is a little helpless to shake his head, no matter how to compare, she is the same result, but Leng Qing is not the same, now she is not too shameless, if continue, she does not know what kind of mistakes. Wouldn''t she be more disgraceful then? She didn''t want to give her a step, so angur had to be helpless. Sure enough. In the last few rounds, Leng Qing only played three ten rings, the rest were all nine rings. In fact, she was not bad at all. However, when an Ge''er shot the last shot, she still hit the ten rings with one shot - ten ten ten rings. In front of such achievements, Leng Qing''s scores were far behind. This is not really a class. Everyone was stunned. After an''ge''er hit the 10th ring road with his last shot, Mu Feng called out "good". After he started to clap hard, thunderous applause broke out around him. An Ge''er won, but she didn''t get carried away. Instead, she gave them a smile without pride and impatience. Lengqing was surrounded by thunderous applause, but at this time, her heart was broken - her face was even more hot. She simply can''t believe that an Ge''er, a weak woman she has always looked down upon, has defeated her - and she still hits a hundred hits with ten hair. It''s something you can''t even dream about. No, how can it be? Leng Qing couldn''t understand what she thought. But now back in front of her, she is now facing a situation that makes her feel even more embarrassed. At this time, facing the admiration of the instructor and the students and the latter''s worship, anger said with a smile, "today just happens to be in a good mood. Yesterday''s shooting situation is still very poor. I still need to practice more, and experience is the most important." Said, she looked at herself, voice deep way, "and recently the cold captain has been injured in the body, occasionally can not compare to the stability, cold team leader deliberately let me, my heart." As soon as the saying goes - is said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 This is really speaking for Leng Qing, which is what Leng Qing didn''t expect. I want to come to an''ge''er and try my best to find some face for Leng Qing, so as not to let her be too embarrassed. Mu Feng is a personal essence. Seeing that Angela said so, he felt more gratified. He nodded and said to Leng Qing, "indeed, next time you should take good care of yourself, and then pay more attention to your body." Leng Qing did not speak. Because only she knew what her physical condition was. She was shot in her left arm, but when she shot, she used her right hand. There''s nothing to do with the two. Just facing an Ge''er and talking for her, it makes her feel better in front of so many people, but the bottom of my heart is not. I just think that she is deliberately pretending to be a good person, and I don''t know how to laugh at her. "I''m not in good condition today, but I didn''t expect that Mu is teaching so well now. I just don''t know whether you are as good as you are in other aspects." Leng Qing doesn''t want to let go of an Ge''er today, especially when she wins in shooting, which makes her feel depressed and hard to breathe. So she always has to come back in other aspects today, so as not to let her disgrace so ugly. "That''s enough, Leng Qing. Enough is enough. You''re tired too." Mu Feng see Leng Qing not to give up, give her the steps still do not appreciate, immediately sink the voice. Leng Qing wants to refute, but seeing Mu Feng say that, although he is dissatisfied, he does not dare to refute his face. He just looks at an''ge''er with a deep vision, a bit cold. Obviously. She is still unconvinced. She still thinks that an Ge''er has gone through some dog dung luck. Otherwise, how can she get a hundred hits from people who have been exposed to guns like this!? There must be a ghost in it! An Ge''er looks at Leng Qing''s appearance and laughs at the bottom of her heart. She knows that Leng Qing will not end like that. Now that she has given her a step, and she still wants to insult herself, what can she do? "Coach mu, Captain Leng wants to promote me, which is a good thing. If I refuse directly, would it be too much to refute her face?" An Ge''er said, the line of sight fell on Leng Qing''s body, chuckled, "so Leng captain still wants to say it directly. It''s also my pleasure." As a matter of fact, the colder she is, the more she will know how to behave herself. "You --" "coach mu can train such a student, why should he hide it?" Leng Qing said this with profound meaning. He threw out a pistol directly and said, "it''s better to disassemble and assemble than the gun?" When this was said, Angela laughed. She knows every part of a gun like the palm of her hand. She has developed high-energy firearms, which is her strong point. "Why, what are you laughing at?" Leng Qing found that she especially hated to see the faint smile on her face, as if everything was clear in the chest. Where is her capital? An Ge''er hook the corner of the mouth, smile not language. What else can she say? For Leng Qing''s arrogance, she can only use the final result back and forth with her. Mu Feng is a reminder at the side. He said that he simply taught some skills to an Ge''er where the gun was disassembled. Unless you want to be familiar with it and your hand is fast, what would you like to compare with? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 How can he not know the extent of angor? At that time, she just randomly removed a few parts and then put them down. After all, this was not her main practice project, so there was no need to dismantle them. So now and Leng Qing competition is simply her second kill rhythm. Leng Qing is also, she must pull back a game to be reconciled? Mu Feng looks at Leng Qing and frowns. The child is losing himself more and more. It''s disgraceful to win. Leng Qing raised the pistol, "just play with a pistol, it should be simpler for you." That''s what she said on purpose. But she didn''t want to, but angoer shook her head, pointed to the row of rifles on the ground outside the training room, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "what do you think of that one? The difficulty of the pistol is too small. It may not look good. " An Ge''er doesn''t speak, but it''s a frightening rhythm. Everyone was surprised. Are you kidding? Is it easy to assemble and disassemble a pistol? Is it easy? Did she ever try to say such amazing words!? It''s not like shooting. You know a lot about the structure of guns. It doesn''t need a little chance. And Leng Qing looked at the past along an Ge''er''s gesture, and suddenly his face showed some sarcasm, "are you so interesting? Do you know what gun that is? " An Ge''er took a look and said, "it''s named qbz95 5.88 caliber semi-automatic rifle. A good gun consists of a dozen parts, such as bayonet, barrel, air guiding device, aiming device, protective cover, gun mechanism, recoil spring, gun base, casing and so on. In addition, there is a set of accessories She said with a light breath, and then looked at the big eyes of Leng Qing, she pulled the corner of her mouth, "can we start now?" After an Ge''er''s words, both the other soldiers who were watching the fun and Mu Feng were watching were greatly surprised. Mu Feng is frowning. What is the origin of this girl? Is it that she taught herself after she came here? How could she know that? What makes him wonder is that she doesn''t need to know these things. She just needs to learn how to shoot and aim at people. She knows the parts of those guns. What the hell is going on? Mufeng felt strange. Does Bo Yan know what this girl looks like? Lengqing is also a sudden change in the bottom of her heart, especially when she looks at an Ge''er telling the accurate information of that gun, she seems to suddenly realize that there is something wrong. But now those special forces watching the fun quickly put the gun up and looked at them one by one excitedly -- when the matter came to this stage, it seemed that they wanted to stop, but they could not stop it. But Leng Qing still has a good attitude, because she thinks that even if an Ge''er really can, she may not be able to compare with her. At least she is a professional practitioner. What about her? She didn''t believe she could win herself. A 95 type semi-automatic rifle was placed in front of the eyes. After an order was given, the two began to compete. Leng Qing quickly disassembled the gun, but an Ge''er was not in a hurry. She first carefully observed the general structure of the gun, and then began to dismantle it. This rifle is more than nine years old, but it is very practical. Before dismantling, she specially observed it, so that it can be easily disassembled from a shortcut. But at first - in the beginning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 At first, everyone watched Leng Qing start quickly, but they didn''t feel good. On the contrary, they thought that an Ge''er was delaying time, or simply wanted to admit defeat directly. But she didn''t want to - after watching for a few seconds, her hand speed was even faster than Leng Qing''s. The bayonet, barrel, air guide, sight, gun mechanism, recoil spring, butt and other parts were quickly removed by her. Her fingers were flexible and her technique was extremely fast. So that when the gun was about to be disassembled, the rest of the part was spinning rapidly in her other hand during the demolition process, leaving only scattered shells. "She''s finished dismantling! It''s finished Someone yelled excitedly. And lengqing there is also just over, was so someone suddenly called, suddenly a tight heart, can''t believe to look at An''an Ge''er. And Angela has already started to assemble. Disassembling and assembling this kind of thing is more than minutes. Before, it is a few seconds behind to observe. Now when it comes to assembling, it is beginning to benefit her. It consists of more than ten parts, and one set is attached. Assembly itself is much more difficult than disassembly, and this is safe for an Ge''er, there is nothing to say, simply do not take a card to complete the assembly. At this time, Leng Qing was able to make more than half of it, and the assembly parts were wrong due to poor psychological quality. After finishing the last step, an Ge''er gently put the gun on the table, then went to one side and picked up her backpack. Under the incredible sight of Mufeng, she nodded and said hello and left. And Leng Qing behind her is red, red and low head, continue to assemble, but her forehead has been out of fine sweat, the whole person''s nerves are very tight, very tight. She didn''t dare to look up for fear of seeing something she didn''t want to see. And the people around them just silently watched all this, did not make a sound, also did not disperse so, is to maintain the last point for the captain of their special forces unit Dignity. But everyone''s heart, have been deeply impressed by the girl just now. Because if she had fired ten shots and hit a hundred, it was a fake, a coincidence, an accident and an accident, but what about the scene just now? That is clearly how familiar with firearms, can so quickly dismantle and assemble!? And that girl, how did she do it? ¡­¡­ In the evening, Mu Feng called Bo Yan to talk about it. "Bo Yan, are you really teasing me? Am I so free?" Mu Feng called, and his words seemed to be full of being cheated. "What''s the matter?" Bo Yan doesn''t feel the frown. Most of the things Mu Feng asked him about were about an''ge''er. What''s wrong with his little girl? Seeing that he didn''t seem to know, Mufeng immediately told him all that happened after he left today. But after hearing this, Bo Yan almost immediately blurted out, "impossible." "Why not? Can I cheat you? She shot ten rings, ten shots, all ten rings, and killed Leng Qing with a 95 semi-automatic rifle. What can I teach her when you ask her to come here to learn shooting? " Mu Feng said with a pause and a long sigh, "to tell you the truth, her speed of dismantling and assembling 95 semi-automatic guns --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "To tell you the truth, I feel ashamed of the speed with which she disassembled and assembled 95 semi-automatic guns." What else would Mu Feng say, "Ai Bo Yan, Bo Yan..." Didi -- "you son of a bitch." Before the phone finished, Bo Yan hung up. Mufeng still thinks that it is a miracle and unbelievable. ¡­¡­ But at this time all thin Yan, the facial expression is extremely deep complex. If what Mufeng said is true, but How could that be!? But in fact, he didn''t have to lie. Bo Yan raised his wrist and looked at his watch, frowned, took his coat directly and left the company. His little girl should be at home at this time. ¡­¡­ The arms group chat room. Fu Jiu is on line. He says that he and Gu Liang are together. He wants to plan a big event recently. However, he is interrupted by rongbei before the matter is finished. He says that they should not talk to them about their private affairs, so as to save themselves from asking them for help. Fu Jiuyi scolded rongbei for having no conscience and was licked by a dog. However, an Ge''er didn''t think so -- she didn''t know if it was her own illusion. After all, everyone knew what kind of person rongbei was. But in any case, she still felt subconsciously that rongbei''s action didn''t seem to want to have nothing to do with himself. Maybe Is it possible that she is in the dark and wants to help her? Or something to remind her of? Since the release of the metal storm she studied and the exposure of its designer, she felt something was wrong. After the incident, Su Chen just told her not to think about it, and other people did not explain it. As if they were tacit to each other, they kept silent. Or to protect her real identity, not to mention it. An Ge''er is talking to them about when to find a suitable time. She wants to expose her identity to uncle. "After all, many people are digging for Jane now, even my brother-in-law is no exception. I heard it from my own ears that day..." Angela and them explain their reasons. After saying this, several of them were silent for a moment. Rongbei was the first to speak. He agreed with both hands. He wanted Bo Yan to know the true identity of an Ge''er for a long time. He doesn''t care whether Bo Yan feels cheated or not because of this, and whether there is any contradiction between her hair and her. Anyhow, an Ge''er is a member of their group. She is so excellent, so that everyone is surprised, even if she married him, is his woman, but he is the top boss of an''ge''er! He just wanted to let Bo Yan tangle and helpless. It was his own evil mind. "I also agree that they are husband and wife, so it''s not good to keep a secret." Fu Jiu also agreed. "Then find the right time." Su Chen nodded. In fact, an Ge''er agreed to compete with Leng Qing today. In addition to letting her know that the "woman of Bo Yan" whom she has always looked down upon is actually better than her, she is not afraid to let Mu Feng tell his uncle about it. She had figured out how to answer him. Something to know sooner or later. "It''s getting late. I''ll quit first. I''ll have to video with my girlfriend later." After Li Hanfei suddenly said a word, he was about to withdraw. But this sentence actually lets everybody is a Leng! "Oh, wait! Li Hanfei, when did you have a girlfriend Fu Jiu quickly stopped him and yelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Li Hanfei snorted and sneered, "what''s wrong? Rongbei, such a perverted guy, has found true love before. What''s impossible in this world?" Fu Jiu quipped his lips and said, "let''s talk about rongbei. It''s a hundred years ago. Come on! Don''t make a fuss about it. Come to my brothers and I''ll show you all about it. Check it out and see what the girl friend looks like. " "Go away! If you don''t show it, you''re just like a dog! " "Oh! Li Hanfei, Li Hanfei, you are really fierce. It seems that you have moved the true feelings this time. You can swear at me for the sake of that so-called girlfriend. OK, you are the thing that values color and despises friends! Finish the calf Fu nine make complaints about Tucao road. "Laozi is a layman. He likes money. What''s wrong with beautiful women? You''re only allowed to hook up with other men, but I''m not allowed to improve and find a good girlfriend?" Hook up with other men?! Fu Jiuyi scolded, "when did I hook up with other men? Don''t talk nonsense! " NIMA. She wants to, but she is now the identity, she still dare? Li Hanfei never wanted to slander her innocence here Su Chen was very quiet at this time. Li Hanfei sneers. He wants to trick her. He gossip about him every day. It''s best for Su Chen to trap her. So at this time, he said solemnly, "what nonsense? Where did you go after the high-altitude mission that night? I clearly saw you hanging out with several men in a nightclub. As for whether you went to bed with people at night, I don''t know." Speaking of this, he said, "I didn''t want to expose you, but if you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." "Go away, Li Hanfei! Destroy my innocence! Lie, you don''t draft! My mother and Su sank together that night Fu Jiu roared with anger. It''s just that the words fell in the chat room, and then a moment of silence. It seemed that everyone was quiet for a moment. At this time, Fu Jiu, who was in front of the computer, said this sentence, and then he reacted with a low mantra of remorse and slapped it on his forehead. Nima, Li Hanfei, I really want to kill you! In front of the computer on the other side, Su Chen is wearing pajamas and sipping coffee with her head down. Her delicate and dusty face is pale and gentle. "Wait - you and Su, you and Su Chen, aren''t you? In the evening This time it was Li Hanfei who thought out something was wrong and asked in doubt. They all know that Su Chen likes Fu Jiu. It''s just that Fu Jiu has been indifferent to him for so many years. What''s the matter now? Isn''t that what they think? Su Chen was silent for a moment. His eyes flashed. As soon as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard Fu Jiu shouting, "it''s not good to sleep at his house for one night. What''s on your mind? You think your aunt is as dirty as your thinking Unexpectedly. As soon as she finished shouting, a word came from Li Hanfei over there. "Well." Yes, they''re not good stuff. Shameless, obscene and dirty, take her with you. But this sentence of Fu Ju denied the relationship between her and Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally? In fact, Fu Jiu did not plan to let everyone know. After all - after all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 After all, feelings are the business of two people. Let them know what to do with irrelevant people?! Queen Fu said that her emotional problems were very private. However, Su Chen''s eyes were slightly indifferent. No words. This is over, but Fu Jiu still can''t let Li Hanfei go. He just let Li Hanfei force out the picture of his girlfriend now. People are obviously very interested in this, and even Angela is more curious and expectant. Just when Li Hanfei passed it on, suddenly the door of her room was opened! An Ge Er has not had time to see, instantly closed the computer, turned to stand up. ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle!? Why did you come in without knocking? " An Ge''er was surprised and looked at him suddenly. Bo Yan looked at her. She was obviously frightened. Her eyes were deep. "I knocked. You didn''t hear me." "What are you doing in the room?" he said And Angela is a little nervous in front of the desk computer, grabs her hair and mumbles, "nothing, just stay for a while." However, Bo Yan went directly to her and looked down at her. She was a little confused for a moment. She pulled her away. An Ge''er quickly exclaimed, "don''t Uncle Behind her is the computer. If it is opened by the uncle - an Ge''er pinches her hand tightly, and she is really dying. How could she be careless for a while!? After Bo Yan opened an''ge''er directly, he saw the computer on the desk behind her, which was blocked by her. Why, what is she doing with the computer? And Angela looked at Uncle pull her back, directly stretched out his hand to touch her computer, now some anxious. But also helpless, can only watch the notebook was picked up by him. Bo Yan, however, has no trace of her expression. He wanted to turn on the computer. When he saw her face, he hesitated. Finally, he just picked it up and put it aside, and his voice said in a somewhat serious way, "did you forget that you are pregnant now? Computers can''t be any closer. " An Ge Er see his action and speech, immediately the bottom of my heart a sigh of relief, at the same time do not forget to nod, "I know uncle, I will never touch again." Looking at her face, Bo Yan knew that there must be a secret in her. Hiding secrets that he didn''t know and didn''t want him to know. Although he was not happy about this, even a little unhappy, angry, but in order to respect her privacy and wishes, he would not peep into her secrets. At the same time, he is also waiting, and he believes that one day, she will tell him the things she dare not tell him, and the secrets hidden from him. It''s just -- Bo Yan remembered what Mu Feng had said on the phone before. His eyes were deep and he pulled her to sit on her lap and asked, "listen to instructor Mu say that you and Leng Qing have had a competition in shooting and dismantling and assembling guns this year?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, indeed, Leng Qing listened to instructor Mu saying that I had performed well, so she wanted to compete with me. " Angela doesn''t hide it. "A contest? It turns out you won her, didn''t you? " After ten rounds of shooting, Mu Feng sighed that she was not as good as the speed at which the guns were disassembled. No one was born with this ability. She had to train her later ability, but she never did. So she -- www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 So how did she do it? How can an Ge''er not know what he is thinking? So I got up and took out a silver pistol from my drawer and the most advanced Mini sight on the market. ¡±Look, uncle She said to him to look at the black sight, and continued to say, "this is a miniature sight. When I had a competition with Leng Qing, I secretly took out this one. They didn''t know." Bo Yan only looked at it and recognized, "what about the arms group? Did Su Chen give it to you? " An Ge Er pick eyebrows, uncle answered for her, what else can she say? Before confessing her identity with uncle, it is obviously the best way to use your brother as an excuse. ¡­¡­ When Bo Yan saw this, he did not ask any more questions, although he still had doubts in his heart. Because with this little girl''s shrewd and resourceful degree, since she dares to do that kind of thing, she must have her own plans and ideas. Even if there is a secret, she must have figured out how to explain to him. "Ge''er, promise me that I must protect myself and the children in my stomach. I will try my best to protect you, but you must not do those dangerous things, you know?" If she is involved, he can''t afford it. An Ge''er didn''t speak, just leaned in his arms and held the lapel of his chest in his small hand. She thought, she will try to avoid, especially now when she is still pregnant, just, everything will be smooth? ¡­¡­ Bo Yan''s sudden arrival makes an Ge''er miss the chance to see the computer. I don''t know how the photo of Li Hanfei''s girlfriend made them wonder. But this is not the point. The point is, if an Ge''er saw it, he would be shocked and shocked. Nothing else, just because she had met and knew the person in the picture. ¡­¡­ The next day. An Ge''er prepares to go to class in the morning. In the morning, Ai Rui usually drives to take her to class. Sophie, beside her, follows an''er with her bag. After saying goodbye to my uncle, I got on the car. After driving for a while, an Ge''er felt her right eyelid jump wildly. She rubbed it and ignored it. All said that left eye jump money, right eye jump disaster, how can she not believe it? The car drove into the city, but at this time, an Ge''er suddenly received a phone call. Now her cell phone is gone, Sophie is keeping it for her. At this time, she took the earphone to answer the phone. It was a strange number. She frowned slightly and went to pick it up. Just as soon as she got through, she heard who was the speaker''s voice and what she had said. Angoer felt her head explode with a bang! It almost made her dizzy. People on the phone said a lot, but the more you listen, the more pale you look. Only when she shook her hands and hung up the phone, she could only say to Arie, "come on, let''s go! Catch the No.9 bus on XX street, hurry up "What''s the matter, young lady?" Ari''s face was strained as she realized what was wrong. An Ge Er but shakes head, difficult mouth, "is Xu Wei." "What? How could it be her? " ARI was shocked. But Angela''s hands at this time are dead buckle seat, pale face said Xu Wei in the phone just said things www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 It''s just that when Angela said it, he almost stopped on the way. She said, "Xu Wei suddenly called, launched her crazy revenge, in XX Street No. 9 bus, is a lot of students go to school in the car, basically full of students, she said she installed a bomb on the No. 9 bus, once exploded, it will blow up the entire bus only residue." "But what does this have to do with you, young lady?"!? Don''t be impulsive Arie, vaguely aware that something terrible might come, said quickly. Even if he died, he couldn''t make her want to go. An Ge''er clenched her fists and shook her head, "if it''s nothing to do with me Naturally, I don''t care about it, but in that car, it was my good friend''s car when he went to school... " Yes, this is the thing that makes an Ge''er almost want to break the impulse in a moment. A while ago, Xia Qiqi said that her mother came here, so she saw a house here and lived outside for a while. And that bus is only a line between her and the school, so she goes to take it every day. And Xu Wei is also do not know where to secretly observe this point, their own body is not good to start, they deliberately put the line of sight on Xia Qiqi''s body. She said that if she didn''t get on the bus on xx9 street when it arrived, once the driver would drive more than 50 miles, and if she was falling below 50 miles, the explosive device would be triggered. The entire bus full of dozens of students and office workers will be destroyed. She had to get on the bus, and she had to tell the driver that once the speed was less than 50 miles, she could not land again, otherwise the whole car would explode. Just an Ge''er can''t imagine, Xia Qiqi got on the car with a bomb, in case he didn''t go to rescue her, when it exploded, what would it do!? If she had seen the car explode in front of her eyes, she would have collapsed. Her psychological defense line is really not so strong, her good friend from small to large, if she died because she did not care about it, she thought, she was afraid that she would never forgive herself! She knows Xu Wei''s mind and wants to kill her. She tortures her to death. But if she doesn''t try, July 7 will die. She is innocent and her best friend. She is also considering whether to promise Xu Taijing to be his girlfriend. Her great life has just begun. How can she stand by and watch her die!? So even if you know it''s a trap, it''s dangerous. At this time, after hearing what was going on, Arie said in a hurry, "little lady, you can''t do it anyway." An Ge''er clenched her hands, and his mind suddenly sounded his uncle''s advice to him when he was leaving. His worry, her hand was close to her abdomen, but her heart beat faster and faster. Finally, she took a deep breath, and then gave her mobile phone to Ai Rui, and her eyes flashed with cruel intent. "Ai Rui, you can stop the car at the No. 9 bus stop on XX street. You can quickly locate the mobile phone number you just called. This time, I want Xu Wei to die! She must die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 An Ge Er this time is really angry. Before Xu Wei was so miserable by Laura, she thought that she might as well let her go. After all, she is living so hard now, which is not better than death. But I didn''t expect that Xu Wei still gave up her mind and thought of revenge. Now she has made such a thing! As expected, there is a saying that is all right. Being soft to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. This time is really give her a long lesson! "Miss, don''t be impulsive. I can''t take you there. Boss, he will kill me when he knows Miss, you --! " Before Arie finished, she just heard Susan scream. The next moment, ERI felt something on the back of her head. It was something he knew so well. It''s a gun. "ERI, if you believe me, let me down, or I''ll be blamed for being rude." An Ge Er''s voice suddenly became cold, she held the gun in her hand, and said against the back of his head. Ai Rui was suddenly ugly. What should he do now?! "Miss, you are still pregnant. If you get into the car and the car explodes, what should you do!? Have you ever thought about the boss and the baby in your stomach? " Eric growled, his hand gripping the steering wheel tightly, his veins beating. An Ge Er''s face is more pale. Why didn''t she think ¡±Please, airy, I can''t help it. I can''t watch my good friend die because of me. As long as I get in the car, there''s still a chance to save her. " She is not the Virgin Mary, and she is not so big-hearted. She can ignore the people in this car, but she can only care about her good friends. If Xia Qiqi died, she would always be in the heart, sleep and food. "What else can you do to save her?"!? There''s a bomb in the car! " Ari''s eager voice almost roared. An Ge''er looks pale, but between the eyebrows is a serious and dignified color, "as long as the speed is not less than 50 miles, it will not touch the explosive device. She wants me to get on the bus as soon as possible, and I will think of a way after I get on the bus!" She said, or take away the gun in her hand, said to Ai Rui, "you must listen to my instructions now. As soon as I get on the bus, I will immediately search for Xu Wei''s position. She must be secretly watching this scene and must catch her!" "In addition, the car can''t stop on the road. Immediately contact the traffic police team to open the road, so that all the cars and people in front of you can avoid. You can also find the blasting personnel to solve the explosive device as soon as possible." At this time, when an''ge''er was talking, he just saw that the car was approaching the No.9 highway station on XX street. Many people were waiting at the station. They were all people. An Ge''er did not see Xia Qiqi at all for a moment. Compared with Angela now quickly calm down, airy is anxious and sweating. An Ge''er seems to see the figure of Xia Qiqi at this time. She yells at Ai Rui to drive quickly, while she opens the car door and shouts Xia Qiqi''s name. Xia Qiqi, who was waiting at the bus stop over there, seemed to have heard someone call her that way. She stood on tiptoe and looked around. However, it was all traffic flow. She didn''t find anything, so she simply thought that she had heard wrong. And her side, unexpectedly still has Xu Taijing. Xu Taijing is chasing Xia Qiqi, and Xia qiqibuniao goes to take the bus by himself, and he accompanies her to squeeze in the bus. At this time, he is - at that time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 He is talking with Xia Qiqi, who is disdainful to smile. An Ge''er is anxious to call Xia Qiqi and tell her not to get on the bus. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a phone call is called in, which is the number Xu Wei used just now. "Angoer, your good friend is going up now. Don''t you hurry to save her?" "Xu Wei, cherish the time you have now. Even if I die, you will be buried with me!" Now, I''m afraid of death? In addition, I would like to tell you that it''s better not to be smart but to be misled. People who get on the car can''t go down. I can see clearly that if you can save them, it''s your ability. But if you violate our game rules, don''t blame me "Bang," he said, "it''s going to blow you up to dust." An Ge Er clenched her fist. "How can I believe what you say?" At this time, the car has been blocked in the middle of the road, angoer ignored Ai Rui''s shout, opened the door and rushed down. At the same time. That is, after an''ge''er''s voice falls, there is a sudden bang on the road! An Ge''er was rushed to one side by the hot air, she protected her head, and then opened her eyes to look at the past, instantly widened her eyes. I saw about 20 meters away from her on the street, a bus was running, but suddenly there was an explosion -! The whole car was full of smoke and flames, and everything around was a heavy casualty. Many nearby cars were not spared, they were all rolled and blown away. In an instant, the whole road was in chaos, and countless people were screaming wildly. At the same time, No. 9 bus and other people quickly got on the bus and fled the scene, for fear of hurting them. An Ge''er looked at the No.9 bus driving away, looking at the chaotic hum on the road. At that moment, she only felt cold all over her body. ¡±See, these people all died because of you. You should feel guilty. Now don''t make any offer to me. You can only trust me. There is no other choice. " Xu Wei said with a smile and hung up the phone. At this time, a car suddenly stopped by the side of the road, and the people inside yelled to her, "little lady, get on the bus quickly. It''s too late to catch up again!" An Ge Er lip flap moved, did not make any sound, but instantly red eyes. ¡­¡­ The driver of bus No. 9 is still running at 40 mph, but not 50 mph to trigger the bomb device. Ai Rui soon caught up with the car. After the window opened, Angela yelled to the driver of the bus. However, the driver didn''t open the window, and saw someone chasing the car. He thought it was a disturbance. He frowned and stepped on the gas pedal at his feet, and the speed went up to 50 miles! The explosion device was touched. An Ge Er looked at that suddenly increased speed, suddenly did not hold back a curse. At this time, the people in the bus are still talking about the explosion just now. I don''t know what kind of huge waves the explosion will cause in a city today. However, when I noticed the car, I didn''t catch up with people in the car. In the same way, Xia Qiqi heard someone shouting that someone was chasing the car outside. She looked at the past and then turned back. However, when she suddenly realized something, she suddenly widened her eyes and turned her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Look around again, sure enough! The half open window of the face, is not an''ge''er, can be who!? At this time, her face was eager, which was obviously something important! She opened the window and called out her name. And Angela is also calling Xia Qiqi. She thinks it clear. She originally wanted to communicate with the driver, but the driver obviously didn''t cooperate. If he was really told that there was a bomb in the car, I''m afraid he would have stepped on the brake at that time. That''s good. When you get to that car, you''ll be ruined! She knows Xia Qiqi can drive, so it''s better to tell her. Moreover, there are so many people in the car that we can''t tell them about the bomb at once, otherwise they will all be crazy and the scene will be even more uncontrolled. Xia Qiqi saw that the phone rang and quickly went to pick it up. "What''s wrong? What''s going on?" An Ge''er and her one in the bus, the other in the car, she looked at Xia Qiqi, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Qiqi, I want to tell you a very important thing now. You must calm down and be prepared mentally. Now the life of the people on the bus is also handed over to you." Summer seven seven listen to this words, the pupil suddenly shrinks! In her mind, she suddenly heard the big explosion of a bus, and her face turned pale. She seemed to have realized something. She couldn''t bear to swallow her saliva. She clenched her fist and said with trembling voice Well, you say "At the current speed, I think you''ve reached 50 miles. Remember, you can''t let the speed drop below 50 miles, you know, or the car will explode. In addition, open the door and I''ll jump in." Angel said, has directly opened the door. The bus can''t stop, and her only way is to aim at the bus door and jump up. Looking at Xia Qiqi staring at her on the bus in disbelief, Angela said again, "seven seven, believe me, you can do it." With that, she hung up the phone and asked airy to drive the car faster than the bus. According to the speed and time, Angela adjusted a perfect distance to ensure that she could rush directly into the car. This jump is very dangerous, because if you do not grasp the distance, not only will not jump, but also may be involved in the bottom of the car. But for ordinary people, it is very difficult, but Angela is very confident. Her head quickly calculated, can find a suitable distance, in less than a second to rush up, the error will be very small. At this time, Xia Qiqi in response, rushed to the front of the other people on the bus. "Seven seven, what''s going on?" Xu Taijing saw that her face was very ugly after she answered the phone, so he stopped her and asked. But did not expect, she turned around, he actually saw her eyes red, and at this time holding her hand is also cold. At this time, Xia Qiqi tried to suppress the violent ups and downs of her chest. She glanced at the driver''s uncle who was driving. Now the speed displayed on the speedometer was more than 50 miles. She turned her head and looked at Xu Taijing, and suddenly asked, "Xu Taijing, do you regret chasing me?" "Why, all of a sudden?" "You say you regret it or not!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "No regrets! Never regret it Xu Taijing clenched her hand and said firmly. "Don''t you regret your death, damn it?" Xia Qiqi repressed his hoarseness and looked at him with red eyes. At this time - the people in the car are looking at the car following them outside, constantly wondering and pointing, and the girl in the car who wants to jump like a car is not just a big star Angela? Such a dangerous move, once again look at the red eyes at this time, looking at his own summer seven, Xu Taijing seems to be also vaguely aware of what that is like. Regardless of so many people on the car, he suddenly buckled her waist, bent his head and kissed her! It was his first kiss, but he hoped it would not be the last. After a fierce kiss, Xu Taijing slightly gasped for breath and said to Xia Qiqi, "don''t be afraid. I''m here for everything. I don''t regret it. As long as you promise to be with me, I won''t regret my death." Xia Qiqi felt his nose sour and almost shed tears. She was afraid. How could she not be afraid. Her life is hanging on a thread, and she may die in the next second. How can she not be afraid? How can she be fierce? She is also a girl. Xu Taijing can say such words at this time, obviously to break her psychological defense line. She almost burst into tears. However, she still tried to hold back the tears that would fall down. She wiped them down at will, and then whispered the situation to him again. Xu Taijing is also obviously shocked. But Xia Qiqi didn''t know whether he was pretending or how. Xu Taijing was more calm than him. He looked at the driver''s direction and said to her, "I''ll drive in a moment. I''ll step on the gas pedal. You''ll take him away. If he yells, you''ll beat him. Then I''ll open the door and let Angela come up." Xia Qiqi listened to Xu Taijing so calm and said to her, the bottom of his heart suddenly seemed to be an invisible injection of tranquilizer, no longer so worried and afraid. She made a sign with Angela outside the car, indicating that they would start to move now. I saw Xu Taijing go around the driver''s seat directly at this time. In the shock of the driver''s uncle, he stepped on the accelerator first! "Well, what are you doing! You''re crazy "I''m sorry, uncle. It''s my car now." Xu Taijing talking, Xia Qiqi directly went up to carry him, the collar of his back clothes vigorously carried him out. That''s the advantage of a wild and violent girlfriend. She''s strong. "Well, what''s the matter with you! Why don''t you let the driver drive? Are you crazy? " Immediately, there were students and passengers shouting in shock. Xu Taijing directly pressed the button to open the door and opened the door, ignoring them. Xia Qiqi saw that someone was going to rush over. He kicked him down directly and said calmly, "to tell you the truth, we are also saving your life by doing so. We will not make fun of anyone''s life!" "What do you mean! What''s going on? " A boy with a shoulder bag frowned and yelled. Xia Qiqi tightly pursed the lower lip, just wanted to speak, but heard an Ge''er calling her. An Ge''er has opened the door at this time, bending down to stand up, half body out, Ai Rui as far as possible to drive the bus close enough to let her go. "Just wait and pick me up!" Along with her shouts, those people in the bus saw that it was her, and they suddenly cried out in surprise, "it''s angoer, it''s angoer! ¡ª¡ª£¡ Oh, my God! What the hell is she going to do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 After an''ge''er is ready, a dive is aimed at it and rushes up. But the inertia of the car is particularly fierce, she was just about to slide down, suddenly Xia Qiqi''s hand and another boy''s hand both grasped an Ge''er! She was pulled up directly, and Angela successfully got on the bus. But as soon as she could not catch her breath, she turned back and yelled at airy, whose face was about to die, "airy! Come on! It''s up to you to do the rest of the business. As I said before, call those people to come! " Eric''s car swerved. "Miss, you must hold on! It must be! " He yelled, stepping on the gas pedal and calling for someone. As a matter of fact, the huge explosion on the street section of XX suffered heavy losses. Both the fire alarm and the traffic police arrived at the first time, and there were many police vehicles coming and going. And reporters and media also instantly exposed this matter on the Internet, such a tragic explosion immediately caused the attention of countless people. Before he had time to find their boss, ERI went to inform the police at the first time. However, the police didn''t answer his phone. After the connection, he asked the traffic police to cut off some roads and open the road. However, it was said that all the traffic police had been deployed. AI ruidun cursed and quickly contacted Leng Jue. These police are not concerned about the accident, a group of waste, until the death of the tragic. After all the people that an Ge''er asked him to look for, Ai Rui was so upset and tangled that he went to call their boss, Bo Yan -- with the attitude of taking death as his goal. Who let him help her instead of stopping her in the end? Drop drop - "how?" As always, there was no emotional voice. Ai Rui''s face was pale, and he said, "boss Miss, she... " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ And at this time on the car, an Ge''er received a text message to remind. An Ge''er''s face changes slightly. It''s Xu Wei. Xu Wei: I see. You did a good job. Now the game officially begins. No one is allowed to get out of the car and no one is allowed to come up again. Again, if the speed drops below 50 mph, it will explode. Just after reading the first one, another came. Xu Wei: an Ge''er, this time I want to see you struggling in despair and finally dying in helplessness and pain! After watching these, an Ge''er just flickered a little, then put the mobile phone away. It''s just that the hand is clenched tightly. "What did that bitch say to you?" Xia Qiqi asked. "Nothing." An Ge''er shakes his head, the complexion is not very good-looking. Rules of the game Xu Wei said the meaning has been very clear, but this time how can be an ordinary game? It''s a game of life and death! And then there was a text message. An Ge''er took the trouble to receive, want to see how Xu Wei broke her psychological defense line, but did not want to, Xu Wei sent this message, Leng is to let her heart thump. The brow frowned tightly. Then slowly looked up at the people in the car. Most of the people in the car, most of them were students, some were looking down at her in shock, and others were taking pictures of her. But these people are completely ignored. Only because Xu Wei said that there was an old friend of hers in the car. Who could that be? An Ge''er tightened her eyebrows. There were a lot of people. She swept them one by one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 She had to be careful, because the old friend, who was probably not a good man but her adversary, was watching them in the car. However, if she is Xu Wei''s accomplice, how can she get on the bus with a bomb? Unless -- unless the "old friend" in the car also has a grudge against Xu Wei, Xu Wei will not worry about her life and death. But who could this person be? "Angela --"! No, look at it At this time, Xia Qiqi suddenly yelled. An''ge''er looked back and saw that there was a red light in front of him. This was the main road, and the traffic was very heavy and dense. And their bus has already been driven to the front by Xu Taijing to prevent the car from suddenly stopping in front of their car, just facing the red light and facing so many vehicles passing across! "Hello, Hello! Stop the car! Red light! You want to die! Stop the car "Stop! I want to get out of the car! " In a moment, the students called out. In the face of all this, an Ge''er holds the armrest well, and her face is serious and cold. She only jumps out a few words from her mouth, "increase the horsepower, rush over --" The students on the bus were watching the car rush by, and they were scared to scream and cry with their heads in their arms. Some even cried out. And Xia Qiqi is standing beside Xu Taijing, holding the handrail with one hand, watching Xu Taijing prepare to cross the road. "Everybody''s settled down!" When the red light came, Xu Taijing suddenly stepped on the gas pedal and rushed to the car, holding the steering wheel tightly. The car on the right side was driving directly. Xu Taijing quickly avoided the front of the car. The car looked at the crazy bus crashing and scurrying around the steering wheel. After trying to avoid the deadly bus, he directly bumped into other cars coming from the opposite side. After the bang, the two cars crashed into each other. At the moment, the cars were all over the street, making a mess and swearing, but the bus went straight away. "Sleeping trough! It''s a good thing to get out of it! " Xia Qiqi wiped the sweat on his forehead. And see seems to be all right, the bus hold the head of the student passengers this just slowly raised their heads, a face scared pale. "Hello! Do you want to explain to us what happened and you Ann, Angela, what are you big stars doing so hard to come up for? " Before and summer seven seven together stretched out a hand to an Ge''er boy, originally wanted to shout, but a pair of on an Ge Er''s line of sight, suddenly some can''t get angry. And here we are. An Ge''er doesn''t want to betray the truth. She can''t hide it from anyone. She just hopes that the passengers on the bus don''t mess around. So now, in the face of so many people, she can only say, "I can tell you what happened, and I believe you seem to realize something. It is really a very bad thing, which is about life and death. I have asked foreign aid to protect all of us from disasters, so I hope everyone will calm down. At this time, it is more chaotic ¡­¡­ The faster you die. " As soon as she said that, everyone''s faces were extremely pale and terrible. "So what? What''s wrong with the car? " The boy looked at her and asked. An Ge''er''s lip moved www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 "Ah --!" "What are you talking about!? Explosion, like the car just exploded? " "How could that happen, my God?" "No matter! Stop, I''m going to get off, we''re going to get off --! " "Get out of the car! We''re going to get out of the car All of a sudden, the whole car was blown up, and the scene was difficult to control. Xia Qiqi yelled two voices without listening. They all stood up and scrambled to jump out of the car. It seemed that some people wanted to jump out of the window. An Ge''er looked at the chaos, her face gloomy but did not say a word, directly took out a pistol and slammed a shot at it. In an instant, everyone''s movements were frozen. "Well, isn''t this really a movie? This Is it a real gun? " Some began to ask with trembling. Not to mention them, even Xia Qiqi and Xu Taijing are surprised. This can be regarded as illegal gun holding. An Ge Er deep voice, "I repeat, if you want to survive, just sit down for me. There is no room for a person to joke. There are criminals staring at this car. If someone wants to jump off, she will detonate the car." "I, why should we believe, how can we believe..." "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. Now everyone is quiet and calm. I can understand everyone''s mood, but panic can only make us closer to death. I have sent people to rescue us. We believe that we can live on, but if someone doesn''t cooperate -" Ango''s words make their hearts tremble. "You saw that car just now, but that''s what happened." It''s just an explosion. The spirit of the explosion is flying. An Ge''er''s words, although warning them, but also gave them a glimmer of hope, looking forward to their own survival. Everyone was quiet, but someone was sobbing in a low voice, someone called home quickly. "What are we going to do now, just keep driving?" The boy asked. "The car will explode when the speed is less than 50 miles, so the car can''t stop at all at present." Angu said. As soon as this word came out, everyone was surprised again and immediately went to stare at the man who was driving. Because the car can''t stop, so many places are rampant, there are parked cars on the roadside, the basic line of rearview mirrors have been rubbed off. There was a fat man who was about to open the door from the right side, but Leng Bu Ding saw the big bus coming up from behind. In a moment, the whole person was scared to hide again. As a result, the door that was too late to close was directly hit and flew. All the people on the bus were shocked. "Which way are we going now?" Xia Qiqi asked. Xu Taijing said, "XX is a new district. There are few vehicles in this area. I am driving this way now." At this time, I finally drove out of the block. When I looked back, I could see nothing behind. Many people stopped at the station and scolded on the road. The crazy driving along the way finally attracted the attention of the traffic police. The traffic police drove all the way to chase after them, but they were stopped by one armored vehicle, and then one by one armored vehicle came from other street corners and drove directly to the front of the bus for tens of meters. Several army green armored vehicles opened the way for them. Seeing this, an Ge''er is relieved at last. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 At least there aren''t so many cars in front of you to avoid being hit. And the appearance of armored vehicles also makes the passengers and students in the car a little nervous and excited, thinking that they may be saved. At this time, a military Humvee drove to their side, and there was a man leaning out half a handsome body, holding a loudspeaker and shouting, "angor, let the driver drive to XX highway, which is newly built and has not been officially opened for use. I will show you the way, and drive on that road first, even if you drive." At this time, the man who yelled is not others, but Leng Jue. What happened today is enough to make a stir. As a colonel of special forces, both public and private should rescue this bus. One of them has exploded, and it is absolutely forbidden to let all the people in the second vehicle die. What''s more, if an Ge''er has any accident, then the man who is in a hurry is going to be crazy. Leng Jue''s words were heard by all the people in the car through the loudspeaker. Xu Taijing also knew what he should do without an Ge''er''s repetition. The front four armored vehicles drive separately, and the first one leads the way, leading the car away from the block. However, when a few buses passed by and kept a distance of 20 meters behind them, they suddenly encountered a thorny matter. "Sleeping trough --"! what the fuck! What''s his M''s! " Xia Qiqi looks at the supermarket gate on a high slope nearby. There are two women talking and there is a baby carriage beside it. The woman just said that she was so excited that she accidentally hit the pram with her hand, and suddenly the pram began to slide down the high slope -- "Oh, my car The woman yelled and ran after her. But the pram ran faster and faster, and the more downhill, the faster, and later the woman couldn''t catch up, and she had to rush from the slope to the road. And at this time on the road, the bus is driving quickly, see that the baby carriage that is going to rush down directly, an Ge''er and Xia Qiqi all stare big eyes. "Xu Taijing, Xu Taijing, what can I do? Xu Taijing --!" Xia Qiqi hugs Xu Taijing''s arm and shouts! And Xu Taijing is also a dog like expression, that is a baby carriage, even if he is good at driving, he can''t avoid the pram! But this is just a moment. The car can''t stop and drive forward. In the scream of the woman running down the road, and in the shock of a car load of people, the baby carriage suddenly flies up -- and then it crackles. In an instant, countless oranges fall down on the window and the roof -- "i-fuck!" Everyone looked at this scene, for a long time back to God, Xia Qiqi wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and swore. ¡°¡­¡­ Lying trough Xu Taijing''s eyes twitch. Even Angela couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Her back was already in a cold sweat. In the end, it was a false alarm. The bus finally followed the armored vehicle in front of it on a new road, but after leading to that road, the other three vehicles directly turned a corner and withdrew, leaving Leng Jue''s car to follow. At this time, the rescue vehicles came. This is a real rescue vehicle. It is about the length of the bus. The red one is sent by the fire brigade. Because the car may explode at any time, the fire engine has taken precautions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 At this time, a long board was unloaded from the car and put on the bus door. In the process of walking side by side, Leng Jue yelled to let the people on the bus slowly transfer over. An Ge Er repeatedly shook his head, "can''t do this, she said not to allow a person down, this is the rule of the game, once violated, will blow up all people." But the former old driver didn''t believe it. He had been beaten by Xia Qiqi and squatted on the ground. Seeing the road of life was in front of him, he rushed to him. An Ge''er quickly tried to stop it, but he pushed her away. "Song!" Xia Qiqi hurriedly went to help an''ge''er, who even said, "it''s OK. I''m fine. Go and stop him." Just when the man who was just near the door was about to step on the board in the middle of the rescue truck, there was a sudden gunshot. The next second, we saw that the driver was shot directly in the back, and the whole person was shocked. Then he fell straight down from the door and was instantly involved in the car. It''s a ghost under the car. Everyone screamed at this scene! Anyone who had the same idea as him trembled and did not dare to speak. And what scares us most is that of an Ge''er. An Ge Er see this scene is also cold, because just shot the person, is not her. This shows that there is a man in the car with a gun hidden among the student passengers. And others undoubtedly found out, because angoer, who had just fired a gun, did not have a gun in her hand at this time, so she put it away. At this time, an Ge''er takes out the gun and looks at those people with vigilance. The bus is still crowded with at least 20 people, most of them are students and a few office workers. "Who fired the gun?" Xia Qiqi yelled and looked at them all. However, everyone was in a state of fear. There was a bad man in the car, a bad man with a gun, which made them unable to resist the impulse of fear in any case. I was quite flustered just now. I didn''t know who shot the killer for a while. At this time, another text message came. An Ge''er side Ning eyebrows to see those people, and then bow to check the information, she has no reason to suspect that Xu Wei after makeup in this car? And when an''ge''er bowed his head, Xia Qiqi was in front of an''ge''er. No why, just for the baby in her stomach, she would do it anyway. Xu Wei sent a message: don''t try to play tricks, now a person has died, and if you don''t abide by the rules of the game, I''ll detonate the bomb! After reading this message, an Ge''er feels more and more likely to have this kind of possibility. Otherwise, where did Xu Wei spy on them? Just at this time, the atmosphere on the car is dignified. After the cold Jue outside the car answers any phone calls, her face suddenly turns blue! You gave a sharp curse. The door of the car is open, an Ge Er hears the curse of Leng Jue, and quickly frowns to see him. Leng Jue looked at her with a dignified and ugly face and said something that surprised everyone in the car. Leng Jue said, "just received the news that there is a gap on the road less than one kilometer ahead." "How many feet?" Angus said Leng Jue said hard, "nearly 32 feet away." An Ge Er at this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 At this time, an Ge''er wants to say nothing to those half baked construction teams who are overdue and deceived. They don''t want to curse and resent any more. 32 feet. That''s nearly 10 meters. How can the car rush through such a big gap in the middle!? An Ge''er''s hair on her forehead has been wet with sweat. She walks back and forth, and finally goes directly to Xu Taijing and leans over and says, "there will be a gap of about 10 meters when the distance is less than 1000 meters. Are you sure?" "Lying trough these grandsons, really special, strength trap people!" Xu Taijing, who had always advised Xia Qiqi to be civilized in his language, also resisted his rude words. Then he suddenly increased his horsepower and stepped on the accelerator. The young dandy in his early twenties had his thin white shirt beaten through by intense sweat. This time is not for fun, if they can''t rush through, they will be finished! Xu Taijing took a deep breath, and then looked at Xia Qiqi from the mirror in the car. He suddenly tightened his face and said seriously, "Xia Qiqi, I want you to promise me one thing!" "What?" Xia Qiqi''s mind at this time is on an''ge''er''s body. At this time, no matter whether the car will explode, whether there is someone lurking in the car, whether the car will fall into a deep valley, before this, she should take good care of her safety. Angela has gone through so much. She is too hard. Now it seems that everything is stable. With the children, she could not have interfered in this matter. If she was not in the car, she would not have got up. No matter what the cause of all this is, but in order to save her life, Angela even risked her life, how can she be indifferent!? So this time, she had to protect her, even if it was the same. But Xu Taijing looked at Xia Qiqi as if he was perfunctory and immediately yelled, "Xia Qiqi, if I take you to rush over, you will promise to be my woman!" When Xia Qiqi heard his speech, his look changed instantly. The bottom of my heart is also mercilessly trembling. "Are you sick!? What time is it now Summer seven seven bear a foot to kick up the impulse, the heart is simply a kind of "hate iron not steel" anger. This is the time of life and death. How could he be so kind as to mention it! "I don''t care! I''ve given all my life to you. I''ll make you responsible for it! Be responsible for your whole life Xu Taijing roared. Xia Qiqi''s chest fluctuates violently, but unconsciously, her eyes are red. Xu Taijing is such a fool. It''s really brain tease, ten meters ah, such a big gap, where did he come from, want to get her confidence!?? She was ready to go to the west at any time. However - " Well, I promise you, if we''re all alive I promise ¡­¡­ Xu Taijing got the affirmation of Xia Qiqi, and immediately adjusted his seat again and began to prepare - in fact, if Angela was right, Xu Taijing only drove a few overtaking cars. He must have driven such a big bus for the first time. However, after hearing Xia Qiqi''s guarantee, Xu Taijing immediately went all out and simply increased the speed to the maximum. Now he had to rely on inertia www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 The greater their speed, the greater their inherent weight, the greater the inertia. Only in this way can a miracle happen, and let the car leap through a 10 meter gap. "Everyone must be seated!" Xu Taijing low shout, the bus immediately flew out! And Leng Jue their car is slowly stopped. At this time, not far away in the air, a helicopter came, flying and hovering above, and there was a man above. Face clear Jun, a pair of slender eyes dark cold, at this time from their high position, it is clear to see the bus below with the speed of general fire. "Damn it Bo Yan uttered a fierce curse, and there was a terrible storm between his brows. "Let me down and get close to them!" At this point, he couldn''t say anything more. He only wanted to save her. He should be with her at this time anyway. She should not be left to bear this dying situation alone. He didn''t know how scared she might be now. He just wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her that he was in everything. No matter where I go, I will accompany her. I''m afraid of death. "No, boss, look ahead. My God, why do they drive so fast?" A Dong''s eyes widened, staring at the gap more than 20 feet in front of him. When Bo Yan looked at the past, his face turned blue in an instant. "Go down, get closer again --" ¡­¡­ On the bus at this time, Xu Taijing and Xu Taijing had already seen the gap in front of them, which was so long, and there was a deep valley below. If you look around, you can see that the road in this remote mountain area is only running at a deadly speed -- for a moment, the death is so close, but it seems so far away. Everyone grabbed the chair in front of them, closed their eyes, and tried to hold their breath. However, Angela grabbed the armrest and looked through the window to see the helicopter outside - there seemed to be a familiar figure on the helicopter. Looking at her all the time, she seems to have no voice all the time. In fact. She has no regrets. But I just feel sorry for him. Sorry for the baby in my stomach. She is not really a good wife to run a family, nor a good and responsible mother. However, what she did today, even if she died, if she was given a chance to choose again, she would still choose this way. An Ge''er looks at the figure on the helicopter. Eyes slightly moist, lips moved, silently say a few words: Bo Yan, forgive me ¡­¡­ After all, it will come, which cannot be avoided or prevented. As for the helicopter, Bo Yan looked at the bus flying to the gap on the other side. The key gap was the curved gap - the bus began to accelerate from one kilometer away from this huge gap, and finally it was almost like flying. When crossing the huge gap, we could see that it was complete All of a sudden, the car body flew to the opposite side in a curved arc www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Because it''s arc shape, if you don''t grasp it well, you may bump into the cliff on the road over there. The distance of 23 feet is the struggle between survival and death, which is the distance across life and death. Flying in the air at this moment, time seems to have been particularly slow, seems to be infinitely elongated - "Bang --!" Finally, after a heavy bang. Such a big car can just fall on the opposite road, impartial, not bad at all, if the speed and inertia are weaker, the car may rush through. Xu Taijing quickly adjusted the steering wheel, suddenly deviated from the front of the car, the whole body crackled, sparks splashed against the road on the inner wall of the cliff, rushed through the curve, and then continued to drive straight forward -- "ah! Ah ah ah "We live! We''re not dead After the violent impact and sloshing, the car continued to run well, and the students and passengers who responded slowly raised their heads and looked at themselves not dead, and they all screamed with excitement. After the scream of excitement, they cried with joy and cried. Xia Qiqi looks at an Ge''er at this time. Xia Qiqi''s red eyes are full of tears, and her red nose suddenly bursts out small snot bubbles. Angor sniffs and laughs. Xia Qiqi also smiles with her nose and tears, and they embrace each other tightly. "Xu Taijing, I have decided! If we still have a life to live, I promise to be with you. " Xia Qiqi is very "righteous", patting Xu Taijing on the shoulder. Xu Taijing''s eyes have been staring at the front, but the corners of his lips slightly hook up, "kiss me." "What?" "Wife, did I just behave badly? Praise Xu Taijing began to lose face. Summer seven seven but slightly red eyes, this time, she did not scold him, also did not hit him, but bent over, in his face soft kiss. Soft lips, bring waves of the bottom of my heart. "Xu Taijing, you were great just now." Xia Qiqi kisses him and whispers in his ear. Xu Taijing is a little bit stunned, it seems that for a while, some are flattered. But not when Xu Taijing had time to savor, he suddenly got hit on his head, and then came Xia Qiqi''s low roar, "Leng what God son! Look at the road Xu Taijing couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his eyes. Ah, happiness always disappears so suddenly. Now the bus is stable for the time being, but it is still temporary, because the road will always end or drive out, and the gas will always run out. If it''s not done between then, everyone''s done. "Look, helicopter --" At this time, there was a buzzing sound outside, and an Ge''er looked at it quickly and was shocked. I saw that the helicopter ladder down, a slender figure is approaching their car, seems to want to jump on the car. An Ge''er''s face turned white in an instant. What does he want to do!? Really want to jump in the car!? Is he crazy! There are so many dangers in this car that everyone wants to go down, but he doesn''t want to get up! "Bo Yan! You go back! You can''t come up, you go away -- " An Ge''er suddenly grasped the door frame, angry red eyes and yelled at him. But Bo Yan''s face was cold and firm, spitting out a few words, "impossible --!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 All who are going to die will die together. He can''t leave her alone. He can''t help her. But Angela closed the bus door and refused to let him in anyway. "Let him in --" A voice suddenly rings in the car. It''s not strange to speak standard English. An Ge''er was shocked. Xia Qiqi also widened his eyes, and all of them were surprised by the sudden sound and looked at the past together. ¡°¡­¡­ No, don''t shoot, help me, help me, Angela, Angela Help me I''m afraid, I''m so scared Wuwu... " At this time, a window seat, a senior high school girl, head is against a black pistol, neck is also from the back of the buckle. And the person who started with the gun was the one who just spoke. No doubt, she was also the one who shot and killed the driver before. All the students in the car blew, shocked and frightened from them far away, to a radiation to avoid, but also surrounded the two people. "Let Bo Yan get on the bus. It''s just right. We''re going to die together." The man with the gun spoke and slowly raised his head. And at this moment, people also saw her face. She is not tall, with a hat on her head and a pair of big black frame glasses on her face. The most realistic thing is that she is still wearing a school uniform, but she is wearing a bit of a nondescript. When she stood up, everyone could still notice that her foot seemed to be limping. I''m lame. Xia Qiqi looked at the woman in dismay, which was clearly a foreigner. "Who is this?" Summer seven seven greeting song''er. And an Ge Er this moment, but tightly purses the lip, the eye is like hawk falcon, sharp looking at that woman. She''s no one else. She just didn''t know she was Laura. Before she thought it was Xu Wei hiding in it, and she wanted to kill her. But I didn''t expect it was Laura. It''s just that whether Laura is willing or not, she must have come up with Xu Wei''s idea. She didn''t know how these two people could get together, but she knew that Laura must have been abused by Xu Wei. Now Laura is disabled and has no money and power. There are so many people chasing her. Before Xu Wei was forced to take bad drug addiction - chaos, Laura fell into Xu Wei''s hands, also became her revenge object and tool. Laura''s injury and the bruises on her face and hands show that Xu Wei certainly abused her. And all this can be taught to Laura that it''s all because of herself. Laura hated herself. She was abandoned by her family and handed over to the enemy. So Xu Wei knew that even if Laura was willing or unwilling to get on the car, she would definitely want to let herself die. Xu Wei kills two birds with one stone and lets Laura die with her. And that''s not what Laura thought? However, she was not enough. The arrival of Bo Yan made her even more hateful. Since she came, they all died together. Angela stares at Laura. "Help me, help me..." The girl''s face became whiter and whiter. She was scared to death, covering her chest and breathing hard. An Ge Er swept her one eye, the eye eye twinkled, the deep voice way, "Laura, you let go of her, I replace her." "What! You are crazy! You are not allowed to go Xia Qiqi 1 immediately opened his eyes and called out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 You''re kidding. How can she get there. However, an Ge''er did not seem to have heard that at all, and went straight forward. "Stop!" Laura suddenly yelled, then the corner of her lip sneered, "I can''t see you have courage. Now drop your gun on the ground and come up with your hands up!" "Angela, no, you can''t go --" Xia Qiqi held her arm tightly. Angel turned her head, a little bit of her hand, seriously said, "seven seven, believe me, I will be OK." There''s a sarcastic smile from Laura. If an Ge''er falls into her hands first and Bo Yan comes in again, it''s just right. She wants Bo Yan to kneel on the ground and beg her, but in the end, she still has to watch himself torture his woman to death. The more she thought, the more excited she was. But when an Ge''er put down the gun and went to replace the girl with her hands raised, the bus suddenly made a dull noise and the car shook slightly. Everyone was surprised. It was obvious that a man had fallen on the top of the bus. And this person, needless to say, knows who it is. Laura''s eyes were even fiercer and excited, shouting, "come here quickly, or I''ll kill her." Angela couldn''t see anything on her face, so she went up to Laura and turned around. Laura immediately loosened the girl, put the gun to Angela''s head, kicked her leg, and yelled, "kneel down, you kneel down." After all, one of Laura''s legs had been discounted by Fu Jiu, and now she can''t make much strength. However, an Ge''er still kneels down with indifference. She is not afraid and does not feel humiliated. She just wants to obey her and avoid her hurting the child in her stomach. Although at this time, talking about children, will feel a bit ironic. She doesn''t deserve to be a mother. Put her child in danger, but she had no way. At this time, Bo Yan came to the front of the car from the roof to the direction. The car was still moving rapidly, but he was on the top of the car, avoiding Xu Taijing''s driving place, smashed the front windshield with one punch, and then jumped in directly. An Ge''er then kneels on the ground at this time, the facial expression is tense, the eye socket is flushed looking at the thin Yan that jumps in. She said nothing, but she could see that her eyes were full of anger and anger. It seems to be a silent complaint, accusing him of why he jumped in, why he got on the bus, she was enough in this car, why did he still get up!!? An Ge Er so angry staring at him, after all, still can''t help but bite the lip, the corner of the eye sliding down a line of clear tears. When Bo Yan jumped in to see the scene in the car, he was shocked and shocked. At the same time, she was deeply hurt. Especially at this time, she looked at herself with angry and resentful red eyes, which made him feel like he was choked by his throat for a moment and was hard to breathe. He had no idea that Laura was still in the car. "Ha ha ha, Bo Yan, you have today. How about looking at your beloved woman kneeling here, you must be in a wonderful mood?" Laura said with a diabolical smile. "Let her go!" "Oh? Let her go. Why? You hurt me so badly, why should I let her go Laura said, referring to the last hard pull Angela''s hair, forcing her to raise her head - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Forcing her head up, the pistol slipped her neck, her crazy strength seems to want to kill her in the next second. But in fact, even if she thought about it again, she would not give up so early, because the people in the car did not reach the end, and no one could survive. She wanted to drag them to die together. Just before this, how could she let go of such a good opportunity. Now, if she didn''t torture them, would she go to hell to torture them? "What do you want!? As long as you can release her, I will satisfy you whatever you want. " "Ha ha, that''s good. I want you to kneel down in front of me now --!" Laura really wants to see how proud and indifferent a man can be for his beloved woman. As soon as this was said, all the people on the car were staring at each other''s eyes, and their nerves were hanging tightly. At this time, the heart was about to jump to the throat. She, what did she say? She wants ash to kneel down for her!? An Ge''er is more eyes suddenly a shrink, dead looking at him, shaking his head, can''t, resolutely can''t! But Bo Yan looked at an Ge''er and knelt down slowly. An Ge Er but silly so big eyes. No, No. How could Bo Yan kneel down for a disgusting woman like Laura. "No --"! Bo Yan! You are not allowed to kneel down for her! You are not allowed to kneel! If you kneel down, I will die for you now Angela''s eyes red, she grabbed Laura''s hand, directly want her to wipe gun fire. However, Laura saw that she went to grab her own gun, and it was fired directly. However, the gun was shot in a wrong direction and directly hit a person. The man screamed and covered his abdomen with wide white eyes. The scene was going to be chaotic. Bo Yan suddenly got up and raised his gun. An Ge''er bit Laura''s wrist and hit her elbow hard on her abdomen. Laura dropped the gun at once, but the car suddenly became chaotic. An Ge''er immediately lowered her head to grab the gun, but no one suddenly kicked her. "Don''t move! Don''t move Looking at Bo Yan''s gun pointed at her, she quickly took an''ge''er as a hostage. At the same time, a dagger was across her neck, and a cry of panic flashed across her face. Bo Yan also gave a low curse, his face was gloomy and blue, and he yelled, "all squat down and hold your head! I''ll shoot who the hell moves again! " So many people in the car blocked Laura, otherwise he would have shot her. At this time, an''ge''er and Bo Yan called out, "shoot, shoot and kill her!" "You shoot, shoot, I''ll kill her in front of you first!" Laura said the dagger a little harder, her face twisted and ferocious. An Ge Er but tightly purses the lip petal, and thin Yan look at each other. Both of them have deep fundus. It seems that invisible, there is something in the exchange of information. An Ge Er''s eyes are a piece of firm, and Bo Yan is locked eyebrows. Laura is still threatening him, knife against Angela''s neck. One side of the summer seven are all dying of anxiety, the death of the hand, the heart together. Don''t dare to see Bo Yan looking at the gun. What if Laura let an Ge''er block the gun!? Just as she was thinking about it, she heard a bang and Bo Yan fired. Laura hides behind Angela for a moment. Bo Yan''s shot undoubtedly hit an''ge''er, but www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 But it is not the reason for Laura to escape, but Bo Yan''s shot, which is running to an''ge''er. An Ge''er''s body is soft and is about to fall down. However, Laura obviously didn''t expect Bo yanneng to shoot. When Angela fell down, Laura was in a daze. The fallen Angela can''t stop Laura. Laura looks up in panic and sees several bullets coming straight from the dark hole, and with a few bangs, she shoots at herself! On her chest, waist, shoulders and legs, Bo Yan almost fired at her like crazy. All of them were scared to cover their ears and tighten their bodies. When they lifted their eyes, they could only see a body lying in a pool of blood and twitching. "Angoer --!" Xia Qiqi yelled, red eyes quickly rushed past, at this time an''ge''er collapsed on the ground, was violently shaken by her, and Bo Yan''s steps, but step by step, also came to her. Xia Qiqi was busy helping up an Ge''er, thinking she was in a coma, but she didn''t want to. She slowly raised her head and her eyes were actually open. One hand only covered the hit arm. Although her face was pale, she gave her a puff and a smile. In fact, it was just the edge of her arm. She asked her uncle to hit the gun where she didn''t want to hurt, but he still found a special angle to wipe her arm and let the bullet shoot into the sponge seat beside her. Her skin was scratched, she let out a painful grunt, and then pretended to be seriously injured. Once a hostage is injured, it loses its role as a hostage. But before Xia Qiqi was so worried and afraid, at this time, she could see that she was smiling, and then she burst into abuse and cried, "you have no conscience! I''m going to be scared by you! " An Ge''er, however, quietly handed her a piece of tissue paper, "darling, don''t cry, I''m afraid I''ll scare my baby..." Xia Qiqi: "what''s the matter?" At this time, a man''s feet also stopped in front of her. Xia Qiqi immediately got out of the way. There was no anger when he was just shot. Love, their husband and wife, as early as invisible has made a good decision. An Ge''er is still sitting on the ground. At this time, she looks down at his shoes. At this time, she is not afraid of him to say that she is selfish. It doesn''t matter. After killing Laura, she knew that he must start to settle accounts with her. He must be very angry about today''s affairs, but at present -- she slowly raised her head, facing the man who had no emotion on his face and looked tense. She slowly raised the corner of her mouth and chuckled. Some of the dead skin stretched out their hands and moved their lips Husband, pull me up Bo Yan''s tall and straight body was shocked and did not reach out to pull her. But has already bent over, directly bent down to beat her to hold up, deep low sigh, contains too much heavy, helpless, and compromise. "Silly girl, what should I do with you?" Bo Yan''s head was buried in her hair and his hands hugged her tightly. They held each other tightly and did not speak. Angela only felt guilty at the bottom of her heart because she could feel her uncle caressing her hair until it was shaking. At this time, Xu Taijing suddenly coughed. Although he was a driver, he still shouldered the important responsibility of the whole life on the bus www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Although all that had just happened was enough thrilling, but now there was still more difficult, even if he didn''t want to interrupt them at the moment. Xu Taijing said, "that Now the oil in the tank is running out. What should I do next? " "How long can you hold on to it?" Bo Yan asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Half an hour at most... " As soon as this is said. The people on the bus were silent for a moment. The smell of blood on the car seemed to turn into the talons of death, which virtually held their necks, making them hard to breathe and pale. Half an hour to go. Does that mean they can only live for half an hour? An Ge''er went to see Bo Yan, but Bo Yan stroked her hair. "Darling, don''t be afraid. It will be OK." An Ge''er shakes her head. At this point, she can''t say anything. With him, she will feel at ease. No matter where they are, even if the next second they will die, she also feels at ease. Bo Yan took out his mobile phone, called out the navigation system, went to Xu Taijing and said, "see? There should be hundreds of meters along this line. Then turn left. That''s the airport. Drive there first." It is undoubtedly the best to drive to the airport. Since the airport is large, it is good to go around in circles. Now it is important to deal with the bomb as soon as possible. In the process of driving to the airport, Bo Yan looks for the bomb. There is a metal plate on the ground at the bus door. At this time, Bo Yan bangs the iron rice with a pistol. When he looks down, he finds that there is a five kilogram bomb tied to it. Angela''s heart is hanging up again. At this time, a text message suddenly came from the mobile phone. An Ge''er quickly opens, and it''s Xu Wei. Xu Wei''s message says: I didn''t expect Bo Yan to go up too. He really loves you. He can even give up his life. Do you think you are a sweeper? Then he sent another one: don''t let him work hard. It can''t be solved. You''d better make friends with each other for a while, and you can only meet in the underworld for a short time. An Ge''er looks at those messages and holds them tightly. She didn''t listen to what Xu Wei said, but she thought, how did Xu Wei look at them!? Why is everything in the car so clear to her!? Obviously. An Ge''er felt that she had found a way to live. If they find Xu Wei to find their monitoring equipment, so that she can no longer monitor them, they can find a way to let people jump out of the car first!? An Ge''er thought so, looked around a circle, and finally stopped at the monitor at the head of the bus. It''s a surveillance device. Does Xu Wei have the ability to synchronize the screen of the monitoring device on her own device? An Ge''er lets Bo Yan come up and explains it to him clearly. Xia Qiqi is listening to him. She can''t help but stare at the monitoring equipment. An Ge''er quickly stops, "don''t look, don''t let her suspect." "Since it''s the culprit, I''ll just smash her so she can''t watch us!" Xia Qiqi said he would raise his hand. "No! Don''t be impulsive. If she sees us smashed and she can''t see us, she will know that we are trying to escape. She will detonate the bomb. " An Ge''er explained in a deep voice. "What shall we do?" Xia Qiqi''s face was blank and eager www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 "I was thinking about how she saw us through this device, so to speak She can''t do it... " An Ge Er Ning eyebrow low murmurs to say, exactly is where was they missing? There are bound to be loopholes. At this time, the bus has been driven to the airport, driving around the airport, there is not much oil left, and the car can not last too long, at most 20 minutes. Time in the past minute by second, they are in the race against the second, but a time but can not think of what way. At this time, a helicopter was flying in the air. Xia Qiqi noticed that there was a reporter shooting with a camera above, and there were commentators below. "Look, what''s going on?" "Have we been exposed in the news? Are all the people watching us on TV now?" "There''s the fire brigade''s car, they''re waiting there --" That car is not a fire fighting car, but the previous special ambulance team car, the body is very long, red. The people on the bus immediately began to chatter. There were ambulance crews outside, but they couldn''t save them in the car. "Ah! I know how she can see us Xia Qiqi suddenly called out. At this time, an''ge''er and Bo Yan were not surprised. No doubt, when they saw the media outside and the people on the plane broadcasting them live, they understood. The media has linked the monitoring equipment on the bus so that everything they are experiencing is live. If it is made public, it means that countless people are watching them through this video. So, the same, Xu Wei can see. "These fuckers! It''s really a little help can''t help you. It''s a bad help! A bunch of idiots Summer seven seven understand come over, suddenly angry face red neck thick scold. An Ge''er frowned. Yes, but now they can''t close it any more. This is the same as smashing the camera. If you can''t see them, Xu Wei can''t see them explode, and they must escape. So Xu Wei will let the car explode in order to prevent them from going out. Just when everyone was silent, there was a quiet male voice. "I have a way!" Bo Yan said, and quickly took out the phone to contact Leng Jue. "How to do it?" Xia Qiqi stares at him, and looks at an''ge''er. A touch of hope appears in his eyes. Not only Xia Qiqi, but all the people in the car opened their eyes. Bo Yan had already called Leng Jue, and he said in a deep voice, "Leng Jue, immediately contact the media personnel of the helicopter above the airport, ask them to record the video in the synchronous car and intercept a clip. After the interception, listen to my instructions. I said that when they play the video, the rescue vehicle should be ready immediately. The people on the bus will be accurate in five minutes Get out of the car Leng Jue over there immediately went to prepare. And the people in the car were shocked! That''s serious!? Is this really OK! They''re leaving the car in five minutes!? Bo Yan asked for a phone call from Leng Jue for the plane media personnel, and immediately called. All the people on the vacant train said, "everyone, please sit down and try not to make any obvious movements. Soon, someone will come to help you get out of the car." As soon as people heard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 On hearing this, some people had covered their mouths and cried in disbelief. But in order to survive, they quickly adjusted their emotions and followed Bo Yan''s instructions. At this time, after Leng Jue contacted the media personnel in advance and said that the situation was good, Bo Yan had asked them to prepare for the recording. We all try to keep still, so as not to be found out when it is shown on TV. Just two minutes after the recording, the ambulance has been rapid and they are all together. An iron plate is laid between the two cars on the open door, waiting for them to get off at any time. At this time, Xu Taijing was already sweating. He took a look at the remaining oil and couldn''t help reminding him, "get off the bus quickly. It''s less than ten minutes. It''s too late to get off the bus again!" Bo Yan looked at him, then nodded and said to the other side of the phone, "just record this, play it out immediately and play it in a loop. In addition, you should be very clear about what to say at this time." When the media personnel over there heard this, they immediately said yes. Joking, there must be some big reason to call them to do this, and obviously don''t want people to know that they can live. Although it is not clear why this is the case, the words of big boss Bo Yan have been expressed clearly. It must be said in a tragic direction. At this time, it has begun to play, and the staff immediately informed Bo Yan. Bo Yan immediately hung up the phone and turned to the humanist in the car, "no one is allowed to squeeze. Come here one by one and get off at the fastest speed." As soon as his voice dropped, everyone stood up and lined up. At this moment, if you don''t go down, staying in the car is doomed to be a dead end. No matter whether it''s useful or not, going down is the inevitable way. So they all stood up one by one. Bo Yan was at the door. An Ge''er and Xia Qiqi were watching them line up in the middle. On one side of the car were the rescue workers. Several people stretched out their hands to meet them. The first person went down, stepped on the iron plate of the two workshops, and was pulled by the rescue personnel on the opposite side. A success for the first one! Everyone is obviously excited! Soon, one after another, more than 20 people were quickly picked up. During this period, an''ge''er did not receive the short message sent by Xu Wei. Obviously, what uncle did really saved them! When uncle, she, Xia Qiqi, Xu Taijing and Laura''s body are left in the car! They all put their eyes on Xu Taijing''s body - Xu Taijing''s feet are dead on the accelerator. If it''s loosening, it''s down to 50 miles Xia Qiqi''s face suddenly turned pale! Xu Taijing turned his head suddenly at this time, "what are you waiting for? Get off the bus quickly. I have a way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Qiqi''s lip flap moved, but he found that he opened his mouth, but he could not say anything. He felt that his heart was tightly grasped, his nose was sour and his eyes were swollen. "Gol, you and your friends get off first." Bo Yan said that he wanted them to go out immediately. Just as soon as he spoke, someone yelled that he couldn''t. But it''s not Angela. It''s Xia Qiqi. Xia Qiqi''s chest heaved violently and her eyes were flushed. She looked at Bo Yan and chuckled as if she didn''t care much about it. "You two, hurry up. Xu Taijing and I will take care of the aftermath." "Seven seven --" "don''t forget! You are not alone now, you are a pregnant woman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 She suddenly interrupted her and said in a loud voice. Her breath became a little bit short. Then she looked at Bo Yan and said, "Uncle Bo, I''ll give you the song. I''ll take care of her in the future. Don''t let her participate in such dangerous things." An Ge''er suddenly became red in her eyes. Bo Yan''s eyes flashed and he wanted to say something, but he listened to Xu Taijing saying, "don''t you get off the bus quickly?"!? believe me! I can''t die! You all get out of the car Xia Qiqi directly pushed them out, "you hurry down! Anguer''s foot over there just fell on the iron plate and was pulled by the opposite person. At the same time, the bus door was suddenly closed by Xia Qiqi! Prevent them from coming up again. And Angela looked at Xia Qiqi inside and laughed at her indifferently. Waving at her, her tears finally burst out like a dam broken by sea water How could this be so Bo Yan hugged her tightly and clenched her tightly with one hand. He looked complicated to see the bus that had left them. ¡­¡­ On the bus at this time, Xia Qiqi sat down beside Xu Taijing and said with a smile, "how, have you been moved? To tell you, I am not reluctant to part with you, but I am afraid that you will die, and I feel guilty all my life. " Xu Taijing has a deep and complex look. Gradually, he raised his lips, pulled a smile, and said to her, "stupid woman, who said we are going to die?" Xia Qiqi was stunned. She looked at Xu Taijing in amazement. Xu Taijing looked in front of him, adjusted a long enough Road, and then lowered his head to put a long wooden stick like object against the chair and the other end against the accelerator. "Turn around and put down the iron plate below." Xu Taijing''s head is sweating all over the place to do, to the summer seven seven road. Xia Qiqi quickly turned back and opened the iron plate that Bo Yan had opened with his gun before. Xu Taijing confirmed that the stick was firmly against the accelerator and couldn''t move. Then he tried to move his foot a little bit. He drove as fast as he could, pushing the gas to its maximum, which was far greater than the speed of 50 miles, so that he could have room to see whether the stick was firmly resisted. At this time, after seeing that it was ok, he took a long sigh of relief and stood up from the seat and walked over. Summer seven seven is afraid of small face white, afraid that the stick suddenly jump open! After Xu Taijing opened the iron plate, the ground was under the car. This iron plate is detachable, and there is also a very long thin leather tire belt, which is very elastic. Xu Taijing let him go through the two sides of the iron plate and tie one end to the car. The current situation is that half of the iron plates less than two meters long and wide are dragged under the car, and half of them are tilted on the car. The long black thin leather belt connecting them is held by Xu Taijing. "How, dare you go down?" Xu Taijing looks at Xia Qiqi and asks. Summer seven seven is already already silly eye, but she very quickly nervous then swallow the next mouth waterway, "dare, have what dare not!" Xu Taijing is hook mouth corner, and then hold her hand, two people directly sit down, legs have been placed on the iron plate, straight down the iron plate from the bottom of the car out. But just when they were about to slide, Xia Qiqi could not help shaking his voice and said, "Xu, Xu Taijing, will we be run over by a car?" Xu Taijing some helpless, she can not say this kind of words at this time!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "At my command, I say one, two, three, let''s lie flat and slide down together." Speaking, both of them are ready. With Xu Taijing''s command, they immediately slide out of the car along the iron plate with tacit understanding! The belt was quickly elongated, and they got into the car directly by the iron plate linked with the belt. Fortunately, the space under the car was relatively large, so that people would not be scratched. In a twinkling of an eye, they were immediately slid out with the iron plate under the car. Xu Taijing completely loosened the belt. When he slipped out of the car, he directly rolled over and hugged Xia Qiqi and rolled to one side, just hiding under the wings of the huge aircraft body. Because it is back, so their small action is not many people found, far away shooting media and rescued people are staring at the bus. At this moment, not only they, but also Xu Taijing and Xia Qiqi, who was panting violently, all opened their eyes to see the bus. In front of the bus, there was also a stopped passenger plane. At this time on the bus, lying in a pool of blood, a body suddenly twitched. Laura was shot five or six times, none of which was fatal, but each shot was enough to make her unable to move. Five or six shots can only let her blood gush wildly, Bo Yan is to her slowly suffering from the great pain of death, and at this time Laura after the sharp pain actually had consciousness. In front of one side blurred, slowly after seeing clearly, found oneself still in the car, and other people all did not have -! Her canthus suddenly want to crack, gas fierce spit out a mouthful of blood. I''m not willing to die! In the end, she died alone in this car! And that''s more than that. At this time, she can see the scene outside the car glass. In front of her, there is a high iron fence. This is the suburb. Outside the guardrail, this is the cliff! And this bus is speeding towards that side. Laura''s eyes were wide open and she was twitching. She tried to struggle but couldn''t move until -! Bang! With a loud noise, people can see that the bus directly broke through the guardrail and rushed to the cliff, but maybe when it hit the guardrail, the wooden stick against the accelerator was loosened, and a big explosion happened in an instant. After another big bang! The car took off in the middle of the cliff and exploded! The fire was blazing and the smoke was rolling! After the huge explosion, a thick layer of rolling smoke, mixed with flames in the accumulation. ¡­¡­ "Xu Taijing, Xu Taijing Are we really alive... " Xia Qiqi looked at the explosion of the car, wide eyes and whispered, she always has a kind of unreal feeling, they actually escaped. Actually came out alive! When she locked herself up with Xu Zaijing, she was ready to be blown to pieces. But unexpectedly, they really escaped. Avoid death. She still can''t believe it until now, just looking at the rolling smoke, she suddenly cried and howled, Xu Taijing held her in his arms, "don''t be afraid, it''s all right." Xia Qiqi kept sobbing and howling, "do you know I''m not brave at all I''m actually very timid I''m also afraid of death. I have my parents I really thought I was going to die, you know Xia Qiqi from lying on the ground, sitting on the ground, was hugged by Xu Taijing in his arms, "I know Dear, I know... " Xia Qiqi has tears and a snot. Now, looking at the scene of the explosion, she only feels shocked and frightened. If she is really in the car www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 I''m afraid that if I''m in that car, I''ll blow up to the bottom. She didn''t know where she got the courage. She had stayed in the car before. But in fact, she was so afraid of death, she did not mean anything, just a careless violent girl, she did not have much sentiment. After all, it''s not a joke. This is a real life and death moment. Until she experienced it once, she felt that she could survive and feel her feet on the ground. So that Xu Taijing to help her up, Xia Qiqi suddenly lying on the ground, relying on, red eyes said to be re feeling, is the taste of intimate contact with the ground. They hid under the wing of the plane. Xia Qiqi stretched out his hand and touched the ground to breathe desperately, while Xu Taijing leaned over her and looked at her small white face. In fact, Xia Qiqi is also gentle and quiet. Her small face is white and clean, her eyebrows are delicate, her nose is small and her mouth is small, and her hair is short now. She has just made a ball and a half. It looks cute. It is a quiet face, but a mouth is loud and rude. She was born in a family of martial arts school. She was treated as a son without a son. She was careless, resolute, brave and responsible. She seemed to be different from those vulgar and coquettish cheap ones. Xu Taijing used to like that kind of seductive cheap goods, but later felt tired, until he met Xia Qiqi. This is a different kind of brutal and violent girl. But Xu Taijing had to say that at this time, he looked at her at this time. His eyes were slightly closed, her face was slightly white, her lips were slightly pursed, her nose was red, and a line of tears was slowly flowing from the corner of his eyes. His heart was suddenly pulled. He is used to her how how to shout, noisy time, but did not expect her quiet tears, but let his heart so stuffy pain. Let his heart flow out of love. No matter how savage and violent she is, she is still a girl. When she could accompany him in the car before, even if he knew he would not die, he was still deeply moved by her. He was always clinging to her and thought she would be very upset with him. But did not expect, in the end, she stayed, with him together to spend life and death. No one knows how shocked he will be at that moment. I''ve been very superior since I was a child, but my parents care very little. With a bunch of friends around me, who can live and die with you? And in front of her, from the moment he was besieged in the woods to save him, his mentality slowly changed. She is really a good girl, not only good, but also very silly. So stupid that he would rather die with him, a dandy and unruly young master. This made Xu Taijing more determined to make her determination. So at this time, looking at Xia qiqi''an quietly closed eyes on the ground, he slowly bent over and bowed his head, trying to kiss her lips. Nervous, a little nervous. He closed his eyes slowly, all the way down. It''s just - he''s been going down and down, and it seems that he''s going to have to Down? Until it''s on the cold ground. He was stunned and suddenly opened his eyes. It was really the cold ground. Suddenly he turned his head, but he saw Xia Qiqi leaning his head and looked at him strangely. Then he slapped him and heard her shouting, "Stinky rascal!" However, Xu Taijing caught hold of it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 "I''m just a rascal! If Xia Qiqi has the ability, you can kill me He said, directly bullied up to kiss her. Xia Qiqi bit his teeth and tried to beat him with a fist, but he couldn''t do it any more. Xu Taijing took an inch and hooked his lips with a meaningful smile. "Xia Qiqi, you can admit it. Are you reluctant to beat me?" "You, you, you, you --" Xia Qiqi blushed. Xu Taijing took the opportunity to press her two hands on her chest and directly pressed them down. She forcibly kissed her lips. Xia Qiqi is wide eyed. I don''t know whether the cheek is angry or shy. "Fool, close your eyes." Xu Taijing''s voice suddenly became soft, kissing her lips softly. Summer seven seven but do not know is shy or listen to his words like that, really is silly closed eyes. ¡­¡­ It''s over. This kid is really not afraid of her. Even dare to use strong to her. Is he tired of living, or is he tired of living? ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Xia Qiqi sat up with his clothes in disorder, while the dandy boy next to him grinned with satisfaction and succeeded. However, Xia Qiqi is like a little girl who has been bullied by the landlord''s family. She is red faced, embarrassed and tied with a button that just broke open accidentally Damn it, Xu Taijing is really in charge of this boy. He dares to climb over her head and act as a bully. ¡­¡­ But when these two people hide here, they seem to forget that those people outside don''t seem to know that they have escaped The press and the media are still reporting on it. An Ge''er is tightly held in the arms of Bo Yan, crying like a tearful person. She couldn''t accept the fact that Xia Qiqi and Xu Taijing both hit an airplane and blew up in the car. At this time, the other passengers rescued have been safely transferred away, leaving only Bo Yan and an''ge''er, who means not to leave. In her mind, Xia Qiqi pushed them out, closed the car door, and then smile at her and wave at her. She saw her mouth and asked her to take good care of herself and her dry son. At this time, when she comes back to the reality and looks at the ruins after the explosion, an Ge''er only feels despair and pain in her heart. Bo Yan hugs her, but frowns tightly. Didn''t that boy say he can come out? In fact, there is a way. But now I don''t see anyone. He can''t guarantee anything to his little girl. My eyes are searching the huge airport to see if we can find them. Even if the possibility is small, there are too many accidents. And this is the moment. When the media is still reporting, when an Ge''er covers his face and cries bitterly, when Bo Yan looks around Xu Taijing is amused with a smile and walks out of the wing with Xia Qiqi in his arms. When he sees the scene outside, both of them are stunned. The media reporter is saying: "it''s Unfortunately, this time, a couple of student lovers were sacrificed. The boy was always responsible for driving, but in the end, the girl stayed and chose to accompany him, and they were together... " The reporter said red eyes, but when she saw Xu Taijing and Xia Qiqi come out, she regretted that she did not connect the two people with the "dead couple" on the car. And the rest of us are dumbfounded. Bo Yan saw them at a glance, and suddenly -- immediately www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Suddenly, hold on to Angela''s shoulders, "silly girl, don''t cry, they''re not dead." An Ge''er continued to cover her face and sob, shaking her head and choking, "don''t lie to me. I''m sorry for them, all blame me, all blame me...!" "Song! You fool! No one will blame you! " Suddenly, a clear and loud voice came from behind. An Ge''er was stiff, but she opened her eyes and looked at Bo Yan with some unbelievable words Uncle, I seem to hear seven seven calling me Bo Yan lovingly kisses in her forehead, thin lips light open, "silly girl, this is true." An Ge Er suddenly whole body is a shock! What did he say? This, this is really true? An Ge''er kept wiping tears and went back to see. However, Xia Qiqi bared his teeth and grinned. He suddenly jumped up and gave her a bear hug. As a result, he realized that she was pregnant. He quickly released her, stroked her stomach with his little hand, and bent down and whispered, "darling, tell your little mommy to come back!" An Ge''er looks at Xia Qiqi, who suddenly appears behind her. She looks at Xu Taijing who is smiling with her hands inserted into her trouser pockets. Her lips move, but it is difficult to say a word ¡­¡­ Ten minutes ago. Xu Wei is in a humble small bungalow, hiding in the dark, watching that small broken TV, still holding a small broken mobile phone in her hand, wearing vulgar and shabby. It''s completely free of all the auras that big stars have in the past. But at this time, she seems not to care, eyes have been watching the TV news broadcast lens, while watching, while stuffing some snacks into her mouth. Since Laura''s accident, she can''t stay abroad, so she sneaks back to China. On the day of her return, she looks like a rat crossing the street, shouting and beating. Let''s get her out of the way. That night, she shrank in a corner of the busy market, gnawing at the bread from hard handouts and looking at the huge posters on the big screen in the square. The light is shining, especially eye-catching. Xu Wei clearly remembers that her poster was hanging on it. Countless men in the heart of the goddess. Now, it has already been replaced by Huadan and angoer of the popular sum group. She is so beautiful. Xu Wei, shrinking in the corner, thought at that time. But after she changed, she laughed, and the tears of laughter came out. It''s really interesting. What happened to her? She made herself look like this. No, she didn''t do it. It was an''ge''er, Bo Yan, all of them, who made the goddess who was high above the world''s attention become the stinky beggars that everyone in the street yelled and beat. Finally, when she begged, she was recognized by an old man of his own. However, the poor old man seemed to be very poor. He lived in this small house and gave her food and drink, and she was mainly sleeping with her. Her body had been despised by countless people. She doesn''t care. However, when the half disabled old man was on her own, she asked him to get the bomb. After the old man got it, she let him go on that night. That night, she listened to the panting voice of the old man on her body and galloped on her body. Her eyes opened wider, but her eyes became blurred, and the picture she wanted appeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 The bomb is tied to the car. Since she can''t get close to an''ge''er, I''ll try to get her to come over. She fancied that she would blow all of them to death, and with a bang, she would kill all of them who had harmed her so much. Just in the body of the old man in her release of her disgusting liquid, but she strange smile, take out the knife under the pillow, a knife stabbed him to death. Then he put on his clothes and got up to smoke. Start her revenge plan. Laura''s appearance is really an accident in an accident. How can she not want to kill a woman who has been addicted to drugs by so many men and beat and scolded her? But she will not kill her in vain. Use her again before you die. Her revenge plan is very smooth, Xu Wei has to admit that it is a very exciting thing to control other people''s lives in their own hands. Especially her enemies. She liked the feeling of a cat in control of a mouse, watching them go through waves and waves and finally die. Xu Wei was still watching TV at this time, but she didn''t know that at this moment, the video had been played two or three times unconsciously, and Xu Wei basically didn''t notice it. Until Leng Buding saw a woman move her lower leg, Congo seemed to move, and more than once -- she immediately widened her eyes and observed carefully. But this simply can''t bear to observe carefully, a few minutes will find clues. Just when she saw that there was a repeated video on the TV, she immediately gave a low curse! His face became livid, and then he quickly went crazy, regardless of pressing the explosion button. When she pressed it all over again, she suddenly dropped the remote control. Obviously! If the video has been played, you can only use the certificate to start the rescue. when she pressed all of them, she suddenly dropped the remote control. Obviously! If the video has been played after the video, it can only be used to prove the rescue! Now maybe it''s been rescued for a long time! She clearly wanted to watch them explode and die! However, when Xu Wei was walking around the house, she was furious, and there was a quiet dense and compact footstep outside Xu Wei angrily walks in the room, damn it! damn! She should have let them die! It''s just when she grabs her hair and screams wildly, all of a sudden -! The door nearest to her was kicked open! "Don''t move!" "Hands up --" A group of special forces who rushed in raised their guns and rushed in. Xu Wei was staring at her eyes in an instant, as if she were dull! Xu Wei called before, according to the positioning system has been successfully tracked. A minute later, when Xu Wei was taken out, the search and inspection of the special forces also found a body hidden on the bed ¡­¡­ Two days later. Xu Wei was sentenced to death for creating terrorist attacks and malicious homicide, specifically with a reprieve. Because of Xu Wei''s special identity, she used to be a star. An Ge''er and Bo Yan agreed that in order to prevent someone from talking about Xu Wei''s behavior, they publicized the pseudonym used when catching criminals. Just Xu Wei did these things, Bo Yan still can''t let her die so simply. Xu Wei avoided the death penalty of shooting and death by electric shock, but she did not escape the most terrible torture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 She was shut up in a separate room, no toilet, no bed, dark, no light, to eat to drink, to withdraw, can not see anyone, eat, drink and sleep in this room. However, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is 24 hours a day. Except for a little light when delivering the meal, the whole room is dark after it disappears. There was no sound. A person in such an environment, is obviously driven crazy rhythm. Such a closed dark torture less than 48 hours, Xu Wei will be crazy, and then Xu Wei was released, but this is not the end. A new round of torture, and this time, was enough to kill her. Xu Wei is a dead prisoner, so when she applied for medical dissection of dead prisoners in the first-class hospital of a city, Xu Wei became the number one prisoner. Finally, she was handcuffed on the cold operating table and became the object of medical dissection. But Xu Wei, considering that Xu Wei''s cornea and kidney and other organs can also be used, removed immediately used in the need of people. This is the last contribution she made after killing so many people. ¡­¡­ Poor, poor people must be hateful. To be merciful to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. After knowing the final consequences of Xu Wei, an Ge''er sits on the road to the production team. She looks at the busy traffic outside the window and the bustling metropolis. She thinks like this and holds her fist tightly. If Laura is dead, an Ruxue''s case is closed. Now Xu Wei is dead. Is everything over? Is everything peaceful? An Ge''er would like to think so, but in fact, maybe not. There are a lot of things she wants to ignore, but she can''t ignore them. However, an Ge''er knows that she can''t control the change of the situation, just as she is in an arms group. She is only one of them. If something happens to the arms group, she will be led to do everything, and she can''t control the whole situation. She is too weak. As for why she would talk about the arms group, because there are some things that are not her sensitive, her sixth sense of things. This time, she nearly died. If an Ge''er feels relieved, it is Xia Qiqi. She thought Xia Qiqi was dead, but when she was smiling and patting her shoulder behind her, at that moment, she couldn''t describe that feeling with words. Because she gets less love and less affection, she cherishes it especially once she has a sincere one. The only thing that made her happy was that Xia Qiqi finally agreed to Xu Taijing. Although Xu Taijing seems to be unruly and unruly, he is not bad in nature. Although he seems to be playful, once he really has someone to like, he is also a master who doesn''t want to die. She was happy for them. ¡­¡­ At this time, the summer seven seven. At this time, she was climbing up the roof of the school with Xu Taijing. She was swinging two long white and tough legs, wrapped in a coat, and holding several cans of beer in her hand, and was giving them to Xu Taijing. Looking at all this on the rooftop at sunset, I just feel infinitely beautiful. Her short hair is a little messy in the wind. At this time, Xia Qiqi is very quiet. She looks at the scenery in the distance, opens a can of beer and starts to drink. In fact, she and Xu Taijing are silent all the way. "Seven seven, what are you going to tell me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Xu Taijing looks a little tense. Compared with the quiet face of Xia Qiqi, Xu Taijing is not calm. He has no time to worry about these scenes, but just stares at her for a moment. Xia Qiqi gulps and gulps. After burping, he wipes his mouth at will, looks at the front without focus and says, "Xu Taijing, do you know why I don''t want to promise you all the time?" Xu Taijing instantly twisted his eyebrows, "what do you mean!? Don''t you have promised me, Xia Qiqi, you can''t think -- " " Shhh...! " Xia Qiqi turned back and blocked his lips with a finger and stopped the words behind him. Then listen to her slowly say, "Xu Taijing, I used to associate with my boyfriend for three years, I like him very much, but he finally for his own future, and rich women together, but at that time, I was stupid, unknowingly used his hard-earned money to subsidize his music dream and the expense of another woman." Xu Taijing''s eyes flashed as she listened to her words. Xia Qiqi took another sip of wine, and then looked at the front, "so I wonder why a man likes a woman. Take you for example, you are rich and powerful, driving super long and handsome, and looking for a girlfriend casually will be more gentle, lovely, beautiful and sensible than me." "Tut! You finally admit it Xu Taijing seldom sees Xia Qiqi praising him. He turns red for a moment, but he doesn''t forget his proud poor mouth. Xia Qiqi did not satirize him and chuckled, "so I didn''t understand why you like me before, so I would be very insecure. If you like me, I will be with you. When you don''t like me, so I may be dumped again?" Xia Qijing said, "I''ll keep my promise, but I''ll stick to my promise." Then she finished her last drink and put the beer on her hand. Looking at the distance, she seemed to have a light red color on her cheek. In fact. She likes Xu Taijing. Angela is right. Always like the type, may not be able to be with you together. And they do not like, but in the end do not know how, unconsciously into the heart. And it was before the bus incident that she liked him. It was actually very sweet to watch him languid, but she didn''t tell anyone about it. Even if she fell in love with him, she didn''t accept it. She didn''t want to hurt herself again. In particular, a dandy like Xu Taijing, who is rich and powerful, has no reason to take a fancy to himself. Maybe it is just because he is special. He is a seemingly intractable prey. Men are not bad, women do not love, Xu Taijing to her again and again "bad", she is in love with him, but dare not admit, afraid that he achieved his wish, and then dumped her. After all, she has no merit, simple, rough, savage It''s a little bit vulgar, corrupt and dirty. How to compare it with those beautiful and charming bitches? But what happened in the bus made her want to drive. What do you say? Life is short, why not have a try? Men''s sweet words can not be trusted, but follow the heart once, is not good?! What''s more, she believes that Xu Taijing really likes her now. If he really dumps her, it doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. But I just broke his leg and ruined his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Xia Qiqi thought calmly. But Xu Taijing didn''t know what Xia Qiqi was thinking at this time. He was happy at the bottom of his heart, but it was complicated. Happy because Xia Qiqi promised him. Complicated, because Xu Taijing''s eyes flashed, and he said slowly, "when people are in danger at the critical moment of life and death, they will always sprout feelings of sharing weal and woe, which can rise to love. But in fact, such love is often not firm. July 7, you have a good idea..." Summer seven seven one listen, drink a hand meal. The corners of his eyes were twitching. "Seven seven..." "Shut up! Xu Taijing, I''ll tell you my mother. My feelings for you are generated by sharing weal and woe! What''s the matter, you big masters can''t grind Xia Qiqi said that he jumped down directly from the place where he sat directly above. He turned around and was about to leave. He swore, "if you want to, don''t go away!" But before she could wait for two steps, her waist was suddenly hugged from behind. Then a warm body came up. Xu Taijing held her tightly in her hands and buried her head in her neck. With endless compromise and helplessness, she murmured stiffly and eagerly, "don''t go, do you want me to do it..." Whatever he was, she was impulsive, but he was going to make it. I just promised him, and I won''t regret it again! Xia Qiqi lowered her hands. When Xu Taijing couldn''t see her, the corners of her lips rose slightly. Look. She said that she wanted to make Xu Taijing so humble and obedient. ¡­¡­ Arms group. Now the computer angel also dare not touch how, also specially set the password. Uncle watched her closely. The key was that she was really busy. She had classes in the morning, filmed in the afternoon, and went to practice shooting four or five times a week. Filming often lasted until the evening, so her time was too tight. Fortunately, when Su Chen was filming, he would use a computer during his on-the-spot rest, so an Ge''er would log in to the chat room of the arms group with Su Chen these days. These days, the arms group did not have a big deal, but rongbei told her that she was going to go to the Middle East with him for an arms deal. Going alone with him? Ann big eyes, taking advantage of her brother''s filming skills, she quickly on the keyboard to quickly knock up: "is to tell him the identity?" This is him at this time. Who is more obvious is Bo Yan. In the face of rongbei''s mission and arms trade, she didn''t think much about it. She guessed it all at once. She must have planned to prepare an opportunity for her to meet her uncle. It''s not a normal meeting. As Jane. Just why do you have to go to the Middle East? What are rongbei''s plans? Rong Bei guessed it out of her head, and there was no sound. She was really smart. She wanted to startle her and let her know what expression she had on her face when she went to negotiate with him. He didn''t have the chance. It''s settled, just a specific date. These days, Li Hanfei shows his love to them on the Internet every day. Every time he shows his love, everyone looks like he has eaten dog food. I have to say. After listening to Fu Jiu, an Ge''er says that the woman''s photo looks really good, beautiful and delicate. But obviously Li Hanfei doesn''t like her just because she looks good. After all, I don''t know how many women I''ve played with What have you never seen before? But in this woman''s body recognition. It can be imagined that this woman must have her own way, and it is really a trap for Li Hanfei''s flowery heart. But there''s a little bit of Angkor that''s still a little puzzling. Li Hanfei seems to be madly infatuated with that woman, but -! In fact, Li Hanfei, the man, has not met with his own eyes. At most, the woman was ground by Li Hanfei. They only had a video, and Li Hanfei also wore a human skin mask. It is said that at the beginning, Li Hanfei, an old lover of love affairs, was interested in each other''s words. Later, he became deeply involved and could not extricate himself. However, after asking for photos and videos, Li Hanfei finished his work. If you want to be tolerant of the north, it''s very seedless. Is that woman so evil that they say? Anyhow, after listening to angoer at that time, she was very interested in this woman. When I''m free, I''ll look for the dog abuse record from Li Hanfei. It''s a screenshot conversation on MSN. An Ge''er casually turns out a picture, and the painting style is like this: [cute little rabbit: Li Hanfei, say! Which dish is your film hidden in!? ]¡­¡­ Obviously, the cute little rabbit is the nickname of Li Hanfei''s girlfriend. However, when Angela first found this record, a message flashed in her head: emotion Li Hanfei originally liked this one!? Then there is the daily harassment dialogue: [cute little rabbit: where have you been, Li Hanfei! When you ignore me, I feel that you are with others! Li Hanfei is a coquettish girl: baby, how can they be your people. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er looks at, quietly wiped a nonentity sweat on forehead, facial expression is strange. There are more powerful points behind. It seems that two people seem to be angry and quarrelling. Li Hanfei is jealous and says he wants to break up. You don''t love me. [the cute little rabbit said: No, we are all adults. What can''t be solved by doing a ~ a! You have to fight and break up. When Li Hanfei heard this, he became excited. He asked for a meeting and A-A, but the result was a cute little rabbit who said, "I still regard you as a friend. You want fuc KME. It''s very easy for you to lose me. It''s no wonder that Fu Jiu said that Li Hanfei didn''t want to spread dog food, and she didn''t want to be shameless. How much she could exaggerate, she didn''t expect to exaggerate more than she imagined. Is that what it feels like to be in love? Li Hanfei doesn''t look like an old hand in love. He''s like a hot-blooded young man who''s been teased by cute rabbits. However, his girlfriend, named "cute little rabbit", has a unique style of speaking, but after reading it, she didn''t hate it. On the contrary, she thought it was funny and lovely. What kind of person is he? An Ge''er thought that Li Hanfei seemed to have sent her photos before, so she looked in the roaming records. It''s just that they send too much information. Angela directly searches for the date. Although it''s a little troublesome, she is really interested in Li Hanfei''s girlfriend. When she found the date, she searched for the pictures sent that day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 An Ge''er glides down and sees many photos, but she finds a picture of a woman with long hair in a pile of guns. She is stunned. Suddenly I feel a little strange. Then she slid up and saw the picture clearly again. When she saw it clearly, she saw it for the first time. It was indeed a "beauty", with black curly hair and fair face. Painting a light makeup, a pair of slightly fine long peach blossom eyes is really very attractive. It is true that the person in this photo has a very beautiful and delicate face, especially with a haughty and delicate momentum. But what an Ge''er does not miss is that the face''s eyebrows are slightly frozen, and it seems that there is a bit of seemingly heroic spirit. And when I saw this picture. Angela has been speechless. Obviously she recognized it! The first eye is familiar, the second eye is really beautiful, the third eye, but only feel a cold back, hands are slightly trembling, do not know is afraid, or that was frightened. Her expression suddenly changed to be very strange. She didn''t need to ask Su Chen to prove the content. She knew that this man was Li Hanfei''s so-called "girlfriend". It''s just not enough. This fact is a little exaggerated, isn''t it!? It''s so shocking. To be more precise, it''s too surprising! ? because this person is clear, clearly is - God, how can this happen? ¡­¡­ When it was Angela''s turn to shoot in the evening, she was so worried that she resisted several times when she wanted to talk to Su Chen. After several attempts, he stopped. I''ve been stuck for several times, but I still find the feeling, so I''ll shoot it quickly. At the end of the evening, before his uncle came to pick her up, Su Chen suddenly came over and stroked her soft hair. He said in a gentle voice, "there''s a party tomorrow night. In a city, Li Hanfei is here." "Ah!? What is he doing here An Ge''er''s face changed slightly. In fact, his so-called girlfriend incident has caused her heart great damage. That''s right. It''s really a huge injury, the weak heart was scared of crackling off a slag. Su Chen smiles and says nothing. An Ge''er was a little incredulous and hesitated to ask, "brother, don''t tell me that he came to find his so-called girlfriend..." On hearing this, Su Chen obviously raised his eyebrows. She didn''t seem to have guessed. In an Ge''er''s unbearable breath, Su Chen still gently closed his head, and the smile on the corner of his lips didn''t know. "He checked her ID, and one of them was in city a, so he''s coming." An Ge''er felt his head blow. In fact, she did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. That person, can''t be together with Li Hanfei at all!!! Li Hanfei is coming for nothing! Fall into what kind of love net, to the end will know, this is a scam! After angie''er took a deep breath again and again, he still didn''t hold back and said, "brother, have you ever thought that there will be something fishy here?" Yes, it''s just greasy. Although each of them has his own private life, what kind of friends they make is certainly their personal freedom, which can not be controlled by others. But what about safety? It''s just that an Ge''er didn''t expect that Su Chen didn''t have a big change after hearing what she said, just - just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that Li Hanfei is not stupid." Indeed, can climb to this step, even if the body can not control, the reason can not control? In other words, Li Hanfei plays more advanced and deeper, who plays who is not sure. An Ge''er suddenly wants to understand, this just nodded, but Su Chen''s next words, let her body freeze. "Gol, did you find something?" Su Chen''s voice came, but the expression between her eyebrows was very serious. An Ge''er breathes slowly. I didn''t know how to answer for a while, if she said she knew her? And that person''s identity, also It''s not so sensitive. "Brother, I always feel that something is going to happen in this period of time. It''s not very peaceful. It seems calm on the surface. But I''m not stupid. I''d better pay more attention to the critical moment." An Ge Er finally gave such ambiguous words. Su Shen''s eyes were deep, but she just chuckled and said, "well, I know. Let''s go with me after filming tomorrow night." An Ge''er was hesitant, "but Bo Yan He..." Uncle didn''t let her associate with them "You''ve already let him know your identity soon. Do you still care about the time of this?" Su Chenqing shallow said, but said that words, but let an Ge Er a shock. An Ge''er''s feather lashes trembled and clenched his fist. Finally, I relaxed my hand, and my tight body seemed to relax Forget it. Let it be Her brother''s words, though sharp, are true. When she had chosen this road, she knew that no matter what happened in the future, she would go on her own way. Although uncle was preparing to go to the Middle East and rongbei to talk about arms trade, she knew with her toes that uncle would go. That''s the real meeting. But before that, if she was found some clues, she would not explain anything. Anyway, soon, he would know everything. It''s just the uncle at that time. How would he do it? He did not want to let himself contact with the people of the arms group, afraid that he would become bloody, but he did not know how many people had been killed by the guns she developed. The next day. After shooting, she went directly with Su Chen. But I didn''t tell my uncle. After shooting in advance today, an Ge''er hasn''t figured out how to tell Bo Yan that he won''t come to pick her up. S-K business hall in a city is a place where the rich and powerful people may not be able to enter. When an Ge''er came, there were Mulun and Li Hanfei in the box. She and Su Chen entered together. Fu Jiu didn''t come. She was still abroad and tried to cooperate with Gu Liang''s plan. Not long ago, rongbei also came. But this time rongbei appeared, the whole person seemed to be more happy. As soon as he came in, he raised his lips and whistled. He was full of ruffian and evil. The appearance of the evil spirit was still as infatuated as Poppy. Only an Ge''er just lightly looked at him, did not think much. When they met, no one took the initiative to mention the internal affairs of the group. They got together to have a meal. It was said that an Ge''er found out for the first time that she was the only woman at dinner, and Fu Jiu had been there before, and now she is herself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 I can''t help feeling inexplicable A sense of isolation. She thought, perhaps the uncle has been instilled in her not to be too close to a heterosexual reason, it is counterproductive!? Think of uncle, an Ge Er feel faint headache, think about, say a word to go to the bathroom, got up. Instead of going there, she went to a corner and texted Bo Yan to the wall with her back on her back. She deliberately made it simple and casual, saying that Su Chen would send her back in the evening, and now she''s out for a snack. An Ge''er is almost just sent, a short message to reply to come over, simple two words, but let her be shocked. He said: where is it? An Ge''er bit her lip. What does this mean? Do you want to come to her? She looked at it for a while and didn''t reply. Pretend to be I didn''t see But when she turned around and went back, she suddenly saw a familiar figure walking in front of her. He went straight ahead and didn''t see himself standing in the corner. An Ge Er saw that person, but tightly twisted eyebrows, broken, how he is here?! An Ge''er stealthily pokes out his head and looks at it, and finds that he has gone to the bathroom. Taking advantage of this, she quickly slipped back to the box and sat there with her hands cool and feet cold. Su Chen saw that her face was a little strange, and when she brought her vegetables, she could not help asking, "why, what happened?" An Ge''er just wanted to answer, but the sight swept the people in the box, one less The bottom of her heart pounded. "Brother, where has Li Hanfei gone?" An Ge''er''s face suddenly became very strange, even some tangled. Rong Bei didn''t look at her. He put his arm on the back of his chair lazily. With a glass in his hand, he raised his head to drink vodka. When did he take a sip of vodka, he said, "why, when did you stare at Li Hanfei so much?" An Ge Er didn''t have a good look at him, the next second to listen to Su Chen''s voice in the ear light ring, "he went to the bathroom." An Ge Er''s face, but Shua, some white. But more of them are weird and complicated. They all looked at her in surprise. ¡­¡­ Restroom. Li Hanfei is rolling up his sleeves and humming a tune to go to the place where he is shush. He is tall and straight, with a pair of thick sword eyebrows. His eyebrows are deep, his nose is high and straight, his thin pink lips are light pink, and his face is like a knife. He is a handsome and domineering face. Even more, his height is nearly one meter. On the toilet, eyes slightly narrowed up, with a smell of evil. He''s in the bathroom, and there''s a guy next to him. Li Hanfei glanced lightly without comment He took back his eyes. However, when he took it back, he was slightly stunned. Then some surprise, can''t believe that kind of, look at the past again! The man is closing his eyes slightly. Looking from the side, his face is delicate and beautiful, and his eyelashes are long. When he is slightly closed, his curled eyelashes are like a small fan, casting a dark shadow under the light. His broken black hair is a little longer in front of him, which blocks his forehead, but his face still makes people feel Familiar! Li Hanfei has been staring at him with shock, surprise and doubt. At this time, the man finally opened his eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Straight to meet Li Hanfei''s eyes, with a bit of displeasure, and strange. Is also, oneself goes to the toilet to be watched by the person, the key is a man, how to say can feel is abnormal. Just as Li Hanfei''s gaze went down and looked at him like an examination, the man took it back and pulled the zipper of his pants. He looked at Li Hanfei as if he were a psychopath. Turn around and go. When Li Hanfei went out to wash his hands, he didn''t have time to take care of it. After he finished, he went out to wash his hands. Looking at the man who washed his hands, Li Hanfei wanted to take the initiative to chat up and say, "so clever, do you want to wash your hands?" Then ask him if he has any sister, or sister. How can you expect that when you open your mouth, the words somehow become, "so coincidentally, you also urinate on your hands..." Conscience of heaven and earth. What a slip of the tongue. But after he opened his mouth, the beautiful and delicate man looked at him deeply and strangely. He turned his head and walked away. After all, he couldn''t hold back and said, "Damn it, mentally retarded." Li Hanfei turned blue. It''s dark. But he was staring at his back. To die. How can it be so like that? He looks like, but Temo is a man. He must be some sister''s? Li Hanfei stared at him and walked into a box. He casually looked at the box number and turned away. He must have lost sight. ¡­¡­ When Li Hanfei came back, an Ge''er kept staring at him, as if he wanted to see something from his expression. However, after Li Hanfei was scolded for being mentally retarded, he still came back indifferent, as if nothing had happened. An Ge Er but pick pick eyebrow, he this is not recognized? Or did you not hit? After Li Hanfei came back, rongbei decided to talk about arms trading in the Middle East. In addition, he took out a cigarette. Just as he was about to squint his narrow Phoenix eyes to light the fire, he suddenly thought of something like that. He paused and asked, "angor, I heard you Pregnant? " When this was said, everyone was surprised. An Ge Er also frowned, looked at the same to her show a little surprised look of Su Chen, an Ge Er nodded the head way, "how do you know?" In fact, she didn''t talk to anyone except uncle. Rong Bei''s look seemed inexplicably dark. He didn''t forget this, but he didn''t expect that what Fu Jiu told him before was true. He took the cigarette to his mouth without trace, and said lightly, "after you have been to the Middle East, you should stay in city a and have a good rest. The later things are not suitable for you to participate in, so you should withdraw for a while." An Ge Er slightly frowns, she has no objection. But she just wanted to say, is it really because she is pregnant that she doesn''t want her to come? Maybe, I feel that I don''t want her to be involved in those disturbances. It''s good for her. Of course she doesn''t mind. They said a few words at random. After Li Hanfei came back from the toilet, he had been sitting there in a dull mood. Finally, he couldn''t help smoking outside. Did he really run into it? An Ge''er raises her eyebrows. When he left, Su Chen had something to do first. Rongbei said that he would give it to him. As soon as Su Chen hesitated, he listened to rongbei''s playful smile, "why, she''s pregnant, and she''s afraid I''ll come around? I have a sense of propriety. " His words are so casual, but there is a hint of self mockery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 When he left, rongbei sent her off. As expected, rongbei was more honest with her and didn''t talk much. Angoer only felt that rongbei had changed a little. When I was in the box, I seemed to be quite lazy and casual. When I went out, I felt like I was a little depressed. She didn''t know if it was her own delusion. "Pregnant, how does he take care of it?" Rongbei''s sudden voice made her stunned. Then she said calmly, "it''s good. It''s just that he eats a lot every day. He He is also very careful. He takes good care of his clothes, food, housing and transportation. He also washes clothes and feet at night... " An Ge Er said this, suddenly stopped, and then looked up at him, seriously way, "I have been very good, rongbei, you also want to be good." Love this thing, really divide, first come, then come. Rongbei looks like a bad man, but in fact, no one can tell. There are no real good people and bad people. He has always been biased against rongbei''s style, but I have to say that he is indeed a man who can seduce women. If there was no uncle at the beginning, I''m afraid he would have been forced to bow by his overlord. Two people may be together. But there is no if. She also does not want to have if, rongbei will love, but he does not understand love, living with him will certainly be very tired, may have endless peach blossom debt. And uncle, not only love her deeply, but also know how to love, concentrate on the only. Maybe sometimes there is a contrast, will want to know more, what she wants in the end. Rong Bei looks at her, the long and narrow Feng Mou seems to be hiding some complex emotions. He deviated from the line of sight, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, as if joking, and as serious as that way, "Hello, I''ll be fine." Angela The two continued to walk out of the guild hall. At this time, the waiter who came out of the corner didn''t look at people. He almost hit her. Rong Bei grabbed her wrist and went to his arms. Then he roared at the man in a gloomy look, "how do you grow your fuckin ''eyes?"!? Go away! " The waiters apologized again and again. An Ge''er held him. Rongbei then frowned and looked at her, "it''s not hurt. Is there anything wrong?" An Ge''er didn''t know that at a certain moment, her body suddenly froze and looked at his back Rong Bei''s eyes were deep and seemed to notice her strangeness, so he followed her line of sight and looked back. Behind him, there were several people who were going this way. But at this time, they were all slightly stunned. Among them, the man in the middle was tall and slender, with a charming face and a sense of alienation and indifference. At this time, he looked at him and pulled her wrist, and they stood together quite close. For almost a moment, his face became gloomy and livid. The cold Jue beside him is also frowning. The second time. It was the second time that he saw an Ge''er alone with rongbei, and the relationship seemed quite abnormal. Especially in places like this. What kind of relationship do they have? This should have nothing to do with Su Chen being her brother, right? An Ge''er is slightly a force, pull away is also holding the hand of wrist by Rong Bei. "You don''t have to worry about my woman''s business!" A voice of indifference mixed with anger suddenly sounded! Bo Yan went straight up and directly pulled an''ge''er into his arms, clasped his big palm around her waist. As a result, an''ge''er''s face turned pale www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 She could feel how hard he was and how angry he was. However, rongbei''s lips were slightly crooked. Unexpectedly, he did not quarrel with Bo Yan, nor did he make a statement to deliberately let him misunderstand him. But the light way, "move lightly, she is pregnant, don''t hurt her, also be scared of the child, we have nothing, but Su Chen has an emergency temporarily, I said to send her back." That''s what it says. How unlike rongbei, and how like rongbei. An Ge''er can''t tell whether he said it on purpose or not. Rong Bei''s words were considered for her everywhere, but she could feel clearly that her hands were tighter with her waist. Rongbei didn''t stay much. After that, he took a meaningful look at her. The corners of his lips seemed to smile rather than smile. He turned and walked away. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Bo Yan''s face was very ugly. Angoer several times want to say what, do not know, how to say. I can only blame myself for my bad luck. I can meet my uncle here. Back to the villa, Angela got off by himself, and his uncle ignored her. From the road to now, he never said a word to her. An Ge''er originally thought that uncle would question her and ask her angrily what the relationship between her and rongbei was, but she was wrong and he didn''t say a word to her. An Ge''er didn''t know why he didn''t question her. Maybe he didn''t want to hear it? But I don''t know. He was afraid that when he was angry and angry, he would hurt her out of control. Angela knows that he has doubted himself for too long. He has been waiting for himself to tell him. Unable to stand the cold war, he can control not to find himself, but Angela can''t control not to look for him. So she went to him. Bo Yan smokes in his room. He stands in front of the French window with cold and complicated eyes. Suddenly, the door behind him rings. Bo Yan''s body is stiff. He points out the burnt ash, but he doesn''t look back. "Uncle --" "get out!" He drank low. An Ge Er grabs the door frame''s hand suddenly tight, she only feels the heart is stuffy the pain, he has not called her for a long time. "Uncle I... " "What are you doing? If you''re here to explain, I''m all ears. If not, leave immediately. " Bo Yan''s face was gloomy. He said so, but his hand reached out and opened the window for ventilation. "Don''t you believe me?" An Ge Er gaze at him tightly, some difficult mouth. Bo Yan turns back, his lips gently pull, satirical meaning is expressed in his words, which makes an Ge''er feel shocked. He had already thrown away his cigarette, and his tall and slender body was pressing towards her step by step. An Ge Er by him against the door, chest slightly undulating, can see that she is still a little nervous. Accustomed to his gentle attitude towards her, an Ge''er knew at this moment that this man was dangerous, indifferent and terrible, but he only gave her all his love and tenderness. But there were times when he was angry. His jaw was pinched by him, and his strength became heavier and heavier. He stares at her, as if he wants to see her clearly. His voice is still suppressing an angry, calm and terrible, "do you know what trust is? Have you given me any reasonable explanation for any misunderstanding? You can''t say anything. What trust do you talk to me about? " Angoer''s feather lashes trembled. Almost tears. But not because of himself, but because of him. If you don''t want him to be like this -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 If I didn''t want him to be like this, I''m afraid his identity would be hidden from him for a lifetime, but she also knew that he would suffer heartache and pain, so she wanted to tell him his identity as soon as possible. Even if he is still angry. If he knew that he was a member of the arms group, he was rumored to be a fearsome gun designer and Jane, what would happen to him!? Although it may make him more angry, but she will finally take this step! An Ge''er raised her hand to wipe her tears, sucked her red nose, and looked at him with red eyes. "Uncle, I know you resent me. You find that I have hidden secrets. I don''t want to tell you. I know you are worried about me, afraid that I am in danger..." "So, are you going to tell me all about it?" Bo Yan''s eyes were suddenly deep, and his tone suddenly became tough. Sure enough. She finally confessed to him that she did have secrets. In the face of such a result, Bo Yan was not happy, very unhappy. Because if she had a secret and kept it from him, it would not be a good thing for him. "Yes." An Ge Er still spits out these two words. But she shifted her eyes at the next moment, "but not now. I''ll find a suitable time to make it clear to you, but it won''t be long." Bo Yan looked at her for a long time. He held her jaw tightly and moved it to her cheek. He stroked her gently. However, there was hesitation and uncertainty in his eyes. After a while, he asked slowly, "tell me first Will you Leave me? " An Ge''er twisted her eyebrows, a little surprised. What did he say? "Because, rongbei." Bo Yan''s lips moved, as if some difficult spit out these words. An Ge''er suddenly froze. An inexplicable thought suddenly came to my mind. I have prevented him from fighting and fighting against rongbei before. I found out that he was with rongbei more than once. What he concealed included rongbei. So, does my uncle think that there was something wrong with rongbei before? If he was exposed to him, would he be afraid to hear himself and rongbei''s "what do you think?" He was afraid that what he was hiding was her secret affair with rongbei? But in fact, they really have nothing. Angela can understand his thoughts, but she can only think that she may not give him enough security. This stupid man. He certainly didn''t know that he had risked his life to save him more than once, whether it was the gun that rongbei fired at the beginning, or the one that she blocked for him as Kumiko. How much I love him, but he doesn''t know. How failed was she? An Ge Er mouth pulled a touch of light self mockery, she looked at his eyes of resentment and pain, only feel that they really good or bad. "I''m sorry..." An Ge''er suddenly stood on tiptoe and hugged him tightly. Bo Yan is stiff. Why, isn''t he "Why, say Excuse me? " An Ge''er lingered in his neck, hugged him tightly, and said, "no matter what I have done, but as long as you are sad, that is my fault." Indeed Such a deep love for her man, she as long as he had a sad moment, is her fault. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 There is no need for any reason. Bo Yan was shocked. It was the first time for him to listen to her saying this, as if for the first time, he felt spoiled by her. Unconsciously, he raised his hand and hugged her, tightening his arms. "Uncle, I don''t want to say how much I love you, but what I want to tell you is that from the beginning to the end, there is only one person I love, that is you, and you are the only one. I don''t have so much fraternity. I just want to keep you alone for ever." Looking at his stiff body, an Ge''er explained, "I have something to do with Rong Bei, but it''s not the kind of involvement you think. I don''t have any feelings for him. As for everything you want to know, I''ll find a suitable time to tell you, but After I said that, I hope you don''t get angry. " Bo Yan''s eyes flashed, and finally nodded. In fact, he was really afraid that she and rongbei had indistinct involvement, which he did not know. After all, what happened before them was not a coincidence. Now as long as she has got her protection, she frankly, as long as she has no feelings for rongbei, he is at ease. As for the rest, what else does he have to be angry about? He''s just a jealous old man in love. An Ge''er noticed that his whole body''s tight breath seemed to ease some, so she stood on tiptoe and kissed the corner of his mouth and murmured in a low voice, "so uncle, don''t be angry now, OK?" She was coaxing him. Bo Yan looked at her like an innocent little beast like to drag his clothes, gently pulling, as if in coquetry, he suddenly said an unexpected words. Cold sharp thin cold lips light open, he said, "I just want you to affectation, say you love me." An Ge''er is stunned. The corner of the eye is inexplicable a draw, but finally still smile. It turns out that a word that Qiqi and she said is true, and men really need to coax. To let him know his position in his heart, especially for a man like Uncle, she must always ensure that his position in his heart is the first, and no one can surpass him, so that he can be satisfied. If a man really loves a woman, he will show his childishness, which she thought was impossible to see before, but today she saw it. She didn''t say it immediately, but looked at him with a kind of affectionate eyes and some deep meaning, and then stood on tiptoe and covered his ear and whispered something Successful to see his body is a Zheng, Qing Jun charm of the face, to achieve burning hot people, but with expectations. An Ge''er stood in front of him, began to reach out to untie his tie, button by button, and took off his white shirt, revealing his perfect upper body with broad shoulders and narrow waist, skin like jade and eight abdominal muscles. His body is not as perfect as jade, but there are many wounds, some scars on the back, and even gunshot wounds. But such a man who has experienced the vicissitudes of the world is a fatal temptation for a girl like her. After helping him take off his coat, she looked under him, and her cheek suddenly burned uncontrollably. Although she said it herself, there was still a lot of difference between saying and doing, which seemed to be far away. As soon as she was about to open her mouth and hesitated to say something, he put out his finger to block her lips. His eyes were warm, and she could not deceive her. He said, "no, I must do what I say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 An Ge''er is ashamed, partial beginning, low murmur sentence, "I just want to say, you should take a bath first." Just her voice just fell, the next second he suddenly beat her to hold her up, an Ge''er exclaimed, listening to his voice suddenly become dull and dumb way, "just you help me wash." What he said was shameless. But it''s sexy. An Ge''er was carried into the bathroom by him, and the shower was opened. She was still wearing clothes. She was directly wet. Looking at her wet eyes with water vapor, Bo Yan directly kisses her lips and takes off her wet clothes eagerly while kissing. It all happened so naturally. Even if she is pregnant and can''t have sex, Bo Yan can still feel another kind of tight and enchanting spirit from her body, which makes him want to stop. Man is indeed a lower half of the animal, in Bo Yan''s eyes, she is a goblin, beautiful body makes people crazy. In his eyes, there is no body more attractive than her, so he is willing to die on her. Indulge in her person and her body. ¡­¡­ After the passion, Angela only felt that several places on her body were numb and numb, including her chest, legs and mouth. All of this was because she took the initiative to say: I want to express my love for you with my actions rather than her mouth She thought that she said very pure, really But one thing, when she was tired to the extreme, she heard him say in her ear. He said that he would go to the Middle East in a few days. She hugged his waist and said, "don''t leave her behind.". Bo Yan just thought she was afraid of loneliness, so he hugged her tightly. So, when he was about to leave in the morning and Angela was packing up his things, he was stunned. "What is this for?" An Ge''er is wearing a pair of white pencil trousers and a red cashmere sweater. Her long hair like seaweed is scattered on her back and chest, which makes her small face smaller. Her peach blossom eyes are very charming. She is fresh, charming and dazzling. At this time, she took a small suitcase and sat on it. Looking at him who was preparing to go out, she frowned and said, "I''m not going to leave me alone." She''s going. ¡­¡­ "Don''t make a fuss. I''m going to do business." Bo Yan zhengse Dao. An Ge''er is indifferent to that kind of smile, "nothing, you are busy with your own good, I can not go out, have been waiting for you back." "You --" "What am I? I''m a pregnant woman. You promise me everything you say." An Ge''er plays with the skin. Bo Yan but helplessly low sigh, "it is because you are pregnant, I dare not let you go." An Ge Er but shake head, firm look at him way, "no, you will agree." Under the thin Yan Wei Lian''s eyebrows, an Ge''er said lightly, "because of my secret." "What do you mean?" Bo Yan suddenly had an inexplicable premonition. An Ge Er but tiny smile, "you don''t want to know it very much, went to don''t know when, perhaps I will confess with you." "No, goer, you still don''t know me. Compared with your life, everything is trivial. I can''t let you have any hidden trouble." Bo Yan said. He stepped forward, pinched her small face, leaned over and gently kissed her. However, his tone was very serious. "You wait for me at home. Don''t try to follow me. I''ll let ARI stay and look at you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 An Ge''er breathes a stagnation, did not expect that he is so bad to talk. All of a sudden, like a withered flower, he was dejected. It''s recognition. "I''m obedient. I won''t follow you. Since you have something important to do, ERI, you''d better take it with you. I''m fine. After all, there are so many people to protect." An Ge''er has no deep meaning. OK, if she doesn''t let herself follow him, she won''t follow him. It seems that she can only be with her brother rongbei. Bo Yan looked at her small aggrieved appearance and gently kisses on her forehead, "darling, when I come back, I will take you to Florence, Milan and all over the world. I will accompany you wherever you want to go." An Ge''er just looked at him, lips slightly rippling up, did not speak. The bottom of my heart is like knocking over a seasoning bottle, but I don''t know how it tastes for a while. Why didn''t she want to? Just, I hope he doesn''t get angry with her at that time. ¡­¡­ The Middle East. The eastern part of Europe refers to the eastern and southern part of the Mediterranean Sea, spreading from the eastern part of the Mediterranean Sea to a large area of the Persian Gulf. The Middle East is one of the most politically, economically and militarily sensitive regions in the world today. In military affairs, weapons and equipment are the top priority. Syria is located in the center of the Middle East, which is rich in oil and gas in the world, and is also one of the places with the most frequent wars. In such a war-torn place, the amount of assets flowing is beyond imagination. In particular, in the smuggling and trafficking of arms, many people go to Africa to find gold mines and diamonds, sell them at high prices, and all the money they get is used to buy arms, thus gaining a stronger fight for resources. Latakia. The largest port in the Middle East. This is where the deal is. I can''t help but think of the words she said when she passed by the plane. Because of the terrorist weapons that they study in private, many people want to have them, but once they have them, they don''t want others to have the qualification. At first it was also the idea of the arms group. But when Bo Yan came to visit, rongbei changed his mind and strategy. The largest arms group in Western Europe is faced with numerous people''s impetuousness and constant hidden danger. Everyone wants good things. No matter how powerful the arms group is, it can''t resist the covetous eyes of so many people. So when Bo Yan came to talk about cooperation, rongbei agreed. Although the weapons are not exclusive, they share the danger and pressure in half. The strong and powerful join forces, one in Western Europe and the other in Asia. Many people are afraid of it. Syria is very dangerous. Su Chen specially prepared a safe house for angor. After the plane arrived in the daytime, they got on the bus, and they went to the destination of rest first. It''s just that Angela didn''t expect that Syria was really small. When she was on the road, she saw it in the car Uncle. They stay in a hotel, although the distance is far away, but how can she not recognize the figure of uncle? But what she didn''t expect was that besides following several of her familiar subordinates, there was a woman beside her. And that woman is no one else, it is, Leng Qing. Leng Qing is dressed in black leather, with short hair. As expected, lengqing is really a powerful figure. However, an Ge''er doesn''t understand why lengqing comes. Trading with arms group, isn''t Leng Qing a special soldier? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 It seems that she is not able to participate in such affairs on the black road? After all, uncle Qing hates to buy special weapons from the government. In fact, many of them are not interested in smuggling weapons. But Angela, she really felt unhappy. No matter what Leng Qing is for, she just doesn''t like a woman who is covetous of her man. She goes out of the door so far and still follows him. It makes her not happy to say anything. Maybe it''s because of pregnancy, she always thinks wildly. She is really not afraid that her uncle will be with her, but she is afraid that Leng Qing will take the initiative to seduce her man. After all, no matter how to say that uncle is a normal man, what''s more, he didn''t dare to enter her body after pregnancy. Qiqi also told her that for men, love and sex are often separated. He can love someone deeply, but he doesn''t restrain himself in some aspects. An Ge''er thinks this is bullshit. There are such people, but uncle is definitely not that kind of person. But at this time is just Leng Bu Ding to see that she is standing beside him in several people, she has been confused, confused in thinking about these things. What if Leng Qing seduces him? Like the man''s wife pregnant, must have been abstinent for a long time, she must be willing to give her body free at this time. After all, an Ge''er didn''t hold back. Or let the car fall back, plan to go to the hotel where uncle is. "Is that right? What if you don''t come out at night? " Su Chen asked. "Brother, I will arrive at the port on time at 7 o''clock." Since she dares to pass, she has already made certain preparations, and she will not delay business. ¡­¡­ When Angela passed by, she secretly contacted Ai Rui. But she didn''t follow them. Instead, she came by herself. This let the boss know that she didn''t want to be so angry? An Ge''er said that don''t let him tell himself to come, for fear that he is busy and distracted, she will stay in his suite. He also said that he was reluctant to part with him because he was afraid of something wrong with him. After all, airy was very loyal to Bo Yan. At this time, as soon as the little lady said this, he felt helpless for their eldest brother. They quickly let her into their boss''s suite, let her stay well, not out. And Angela also repeatedly stressed with him, do not tell him first, because in fact, she is not here for her, but lengqing. If Leng Qing comes to hook up with uncle, she will go to bed when she is looking for a song place. When the time is almost the same, she will contact them to take her away. ¡­¡­ After an Ge''er successfully enters Bo Yan''s room, she looks around and doesn''t find anything different. Then she went to take a bath and came out with a bath towel. After cleaning up, she went into the quilt. She also specially changed into a black lace underwear with a girl''s white and delicate skin, which was particularly attractive to the devil. She originally wanted to wait for Leng Qing to come in and hook up with his uncle, and she didn''t guarantee whether she could see him, anyway - in any case www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Anyway, in her spare time, the pregnant woman of three or four months went to bed first. Even if uncle came back, what if she was angry? Anyway, she came, and he couldn''t do anything to her no matter how angry he was. Bo Yan did come back. But when he came back, he was dusty and frowned slightly, because a city said that the young lady was missing again. Bo Yanzheng was gloomy and worried, thinking about the little girl who didn''t let people worry. He was afraid that something might happen to her. Only when he entered the hotel room, walked a few steps, but found something strange. Suddenly he frowned and became alert. Someone in this room has been here. The bathroom was still wet. He took the gun and went to the bedroom. As soon as he opened it, he saw a small figure on the bed. Under the quilt, he outlined a body shape, and a small white foot at the end of the bed was also exposed. It was round, white and tender. Bo Yan was stunned. Then he changed his face a little, put away the gun and walked over with a gloomy face. With her back to herself, Bo Yan suddenly lifted the quilt and saw her sleeping face. It''s not the point, but what she wears and her body. Originally attractive body, at this time she curled up on her side, and her little butt was just facing him. She only wore small black lace, and the slender belt was tied on both sides of her waist and tied into a beautiful bow. Pure emotion is fatal. Bo Yan was angry and wanted to teach her a lesson. As soon as he saw this scene, his anger suddenly turned into desire fire. He had been burning for a long time without meat. He was hungry and unbearable. One month, two months, three months Now more than three months, it seems that the dangerous period has passed. He asked the doctor and he could still have a roommate three months later. Bo Yanqing Jun''s eyes are deep and hot, staring at her pretty round and round place, it''s hard to move away from her eyes. She is clearly still a little girl less than 20 years old. How can she grow so sexy, so devil hook people? I''m afraid any man will go crazy if he sees it. In particular, he is still deeply in love with her. Bo Yan slipped between his throat. He raised his hand and untied his shirt one by one. After taking a shower from the bathroom, the bottom was still hard and could not fade away. Her mind was full of her body shape, especially when she thought that she had taken the initiative to serve him before His reaction was even stronger. Finally, he still wrapped in a bath towel, appeared beside her. She is still sleepy above, thin Yan''s eyes are red, she curled up on the side of the body, inch inch, slow and suffering like, possession of her. ¡­¡­ Although an Ge''er is still asleep, but the lips can not help but produce some groans. When you sleep half awake, you feel someone is Well His cheeks were pink and tender like peach blossoms, and a cat like call made him crazy, but he tried to restrain his strength. Outside the door. At this time Leng Qing, dressed in a black and sexy leather dress, appeared outside Bo Yan''s suite. She was a little nervous and nervous. In fact, she did not dare to seduce him. She was afraid that he would humiliate herself. She couldn''t bear it, so she could only come to see him in other names, indicating that she wanted to talk to him about something. Once she went in, if he really had an idea, they would let it be and what happened in this place. But if he doesn''t mean that, he will also keep his dignity. But when she wanted to knock in, she found that the hotel door was not closed at all! Indeed, as soon as Bo Yan opened the door, he noticed something strange in the house, so he thought he would clean something by himself, but I''m afraid he didn''t expect it. He cleaned it on the bed. Leng Qing hesitated to open the door and went in. Just as soon as she went in, she heard the murmur of a woman and the heavy breathing and sexy hum of a man, which were intertwined with the collision between the bodies and passed into her ears. In an instant, her face changed. Stand in place, face full of incredible! What''s the situation!? Bo Yan is outside, actually already, steal to want a woman!? This makes the bottom of Leng Qing''s heart cold and shivering under his feet. This, how could this be. It made her feel complicated and painful. Although she also wanted to take advantage of angor''s pregnancy, and he had something outside, but she didn''t want him to have it. Leng Qing has some difficulties under her feet, and she has gone step by step.The door of the bedroom was half open, showing a small gap, but when she saw the scene inside, she was shocked again. From her point of view, she can only see the picture of the woman in bed cut off to her upper body, and the men below are blocked by the door. And Leng Qing clearly saw the woman on the bed. But the next second, the bed woman''s head turned around, she suddenly a shock. That face is charming and crimson. It is particularly pure but charming. Especially in the men and women ring love, it is really endless enchanting. Leng Qing looks silly. Not only for her appearance, but also because she is Angela!!! An Ge Er is not in a city, how can she appear here!? She took advantage of angoer''s absence to find a reason to replace her cousin. But originally some of Bo Yan''s intentions were not on the track, she actually ran into them here!! ¡­¡­ Leng Qing is so ugly that she can''t see it. After finding someone outside the door, an Ge''er is shocked and tells Bo Yan with a red face. However, he is - however www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Close to her back, hold her little hand and hold her fingers. Body action did not stop, close kiss her neck, in her ear whispered what, instantly let her face more red. He whispered that he was shameless. The man knew it all the time, but he did it on purpose. It''s just that it''s not over. An Ge''er asks him why he didn''t resist coming in. The answer he gives is that he refreshes the values of the world. Because he even said it was to educate the children in her stomach. Angoer didn''t understand what he meant. He bit her ear and said, "filial son comes out under the stick.". Under the stick comes filial son An Ge''er instantly disordered, completely defeated by this serious but shameless man. ¡­¡­ When he came out of the bath, Leng Qing did not leave, but waited outside. An Ge''er thought, it seems that she has something to look for uncle. Brother in law dressed up to let lengqing see him, Angela himself is deliberately wearing only one of his shirt to take a bath. When Leng Qing came in, she swayed around with her bare long and thin legs. The chest collar is wide open, the chest soft radian is looming, no underwear, walking is particularly noticeable. The soft chest and neck are full of ambiguous kissing marks, seaweed like soft black hair is also a little messy, but she was barefoot swayed no two steps, Bo Yan in front of Leng Qing''s face, went directly to the past, a horizontal embrace, and then sent to the bathroom. They don''t know what they have done inside. They let Leng Qing wait outside for a long time, and Bo Yancai comes out. But when he came out, he looked cool and indifferent, and he was quite different from the man who had been in trouble before. Indeed, his enthusiasm and affection are always given to only one person. And lengqing looked at their unbridled show of love, looking at an Ge''er''s deliberate behavior, her heart had long been jealous, indignant and painful, but she had to bear it. She thought Bo Yan didn''t take an''ge''er with him, but she didn''t want them to be sticky wherever they went. Cold and angry again, but now that I''m here, I still need to talk about the business. It''s nothing more than some arrangements for trading at night. After Leng Qing inquired, he looked at his charming face. His fist was tight, but he didn''t hold back Bo Yan, isn''t it very dangerous to come to the Middle East? How can she be a pregnant woman? It''s just a trouble that she''s here. " An Ge''er, who wants to go out after a bath, stops at once. Lengqing doesn''t look down on people once or twice. An Ge''er is used to it. Her image of weakness and incompetence has been rooted in her mind from the beginning, so even if she wins her later, she will only feel humiliated, but not how powerful she is. Now I just want to know how my uncle will answer? Outside the door. Bo Yan just tone light, but with a bit of danger that way, "you tube a bit too much." At this time, an Ge''er came out wrapped in a bath towel. Leng Qingzheng didn''t have a good face. She was about to leave. When she saw an Ge''er, she avoided the sight that Bo Yan could touch. She walked over and said coldly, "no matter how seduced, it won''t be you who can stand by Bo Yan''s side outside." An Ge''er picks up her eyebrows slightly when she hears her speech, and her lips are raised www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Light smile next way, "that also won''t be you." "You...!" Leng Qing is ashamed and angry. An Ge''er, however, ignores her sharp and hateful sight and goes directly to Bo Yan. Whether she is qualified or not can only be said by Bo Yan, not what she can say. She is not worthy. "Hum! Wait and see Leng Qing said directly angrily rushed out of the door. She had to say that their intimacy really stimulated her. Why is she! For what? With her charming figure and face!? ¡­¡­ "Uncle, is this really good?" An Ge Er looked at Leng Qing, the green face ran away, she picked eyebrows and asked. However, Bo Yan picked her up and was put on the bed. While wiping her hair, she said faintly, "what''s good? As long as you like it, it''s OK." An Ge''er was shocked by what he said. But it''s even more embarrassing. He was able to see through all his careful thinking. "Don''t run around at night, just stay here, and this is for you." Bo Yan said, took out a pistol and handed it to her. An Ge Er looks quite strange, "uncle, am I giving you trouble?" "I can only say that I can''t let you rest assured that many women around me are busy, so you come to check the post. Something happened to Leng Jue. Leng Qing volunteered to come for her brother. It has nothing to do with me." Bo Yan tried his best to explain these things to her. As he said at the beginning, mutual trust is also based on clear explanation. He can''t let her have any misunderstanding about herself. An Ge''er was embarrassed to leave her mouth, "it''s not you, it''s me, I miss you too much, and I''m afraid Leng Qing is plotting against you. I''m just in case, otherwise, what do you think she''s just dressed so little to talk about? And she said that she looked down on me, felt not worthy of you, I just hate her, do not want her to pester you in the slightest. " an Ge''er knows that what she said is a little unreasonable, because she is a little bit of a small character. I just regret that Leng Qing may have to travel with my uncle in the evening. How can I say Leng Qing can help a little bit? If my uncle sees her so opposed to Leng Qing, what if she doesn''t take her? Isn''t she delaying him? But Bo Yan''s mind did not put it here, he just felt that she was jealous for him, which was really lovely. Seriously, I just hate her. No affectation at all. Her cheeks were full of gas and her eyes were angry and staring at her. Let him really like tight. More accurately, she is jealous, he likes tight, there is a feeling that she cherishes and she cares. Bo Yan also knew that he had been planted in this woman. He bowed his head and pecked at the corner of her lip, and his sight became soft. "Darling, there is no match or mismatch. As long as it is suitable or not, love, such as drinking water, is enough for you to like it!" He only knew that without her, he would become a walking corpse, and would not have any more feelings. After listening to what he said, an Ge''er was moved again. Bo Yan repeatedly stressed that staying here at night, he would contact her at any time, send text messages and make phone calls to harass her, so as to ensure his life safety. Most of the time, the people of the Boyan faction are very well protected, but they can''t resist an Ge''er''s intentional escape www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 No matter where she is, as long as she wants to run, there is no place to shut her down. So when Bo Yanyi left and the bodyguard at the door, Angela quickly went to the window and opened the window. Below was a hotel with dozens of stories. She turned around and stretched out her wrist. She shot a silver line from the transmitter. She jumped down from the room and looked up. She let the window open and the curtains flutter. Yes, after tonight, everything is different. So it doesn''t matter when people come into the room again and see the empty room. There is someone downstairs to meet, an Ge''er after drilling in, the car directly away from the dust. Eight o''clock in the evening. Latakia. The largest port in the Middle East. Coastal, belonging to the temperate marine climate of Latakia, the climate changes little all the year round, but continuous rain and overcast sky at night. In the evening, it seems a little bit chilly. The harbor is a quiet place with few people. At first, an Ge''er thought that this transaction task was only with rongbei, but he didn''t want them to be there. Even Fu Jiu came from Italy first. The appointed time was eight o''clock, but rongbei sent a message to Bo Yan, saying that the time should be changed to midnight to prevent the leakage of information. And Angela did not know whether it was her illusion, always felt that when rongbei talked to her, he did not look at her very much. To be precise, I always want to avoid it. An Ge Er finally did not resist, asked him, "Rong Bei, do you want to tell me something?" After Rong Bei was stunned, he sneered, "what do you say? If there is one, I just want to remind you that after tonight, are you and Bo Yan going to start over again?" Rong Bei said, he got up and walked away and went to the bathroom. And Angela''s eyes flashed, to a glass of wine, deliberately accidentally spilled, she quickly got up, went to the bathroom. At the door of the washroom, rongbei stood there. Seeing her come out, she pinched off a cigarette just lit between her fingers, and then scattered the surrounding smoke with her hands. "How did you come out? Do you want to steal love with me Let the North languidly lean on the wall, narrow Phoenix eyes slightly narrow, the corners of the lips hook up a smirk of fun. An Ge''er ignores these, direct way, "you will be beaten in the eye, say quickly, what do you want to tell me at this juncture?" "Oh? How do you know when you and I have such a good understanding? " His lips smile, still with a bit of evil charm, ruffian Shuai. "You don''t say I''m going?" An Ge''er frowned and turned to leave. But the next second, the arm was suddenly pulled. An Ge''er turned around and earned a little and avoided it easily. This time, he turned around and saw that Rong Bei''s face finally became serious and collected the smile. The whole person seemed somewhat depressed and heavy. It''s rare. There seems to be something big. "I wonder if you don''t want to meet again?" "Why?" As soon as the words of rongbei came out, an Ge''er immediately frowned and asked. However, rongbei slightly lowered his eyelids and covered his eyebrows and eyes with his slightly long black broken hair. He only knew that the expression of his eyes was like an oppressive abyss. Rongbei did not speak. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, it''s that he can''t. This matter came by surprise, she was pregnant, he did not want her to have any accident, but it happened at this juncture, but he knew that it was not a coincidence. Looking at Rong Bei''s indecision, an Ge''er breathed deeply and said in a deep voice, "I have no way out --" in a deep voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "I have no way out. Since I have come, let''s go according to the plan." She has already jumped out of the window. How can she go back? What''s more, it seems that there are still cold and sunny days to go tonight? In the face of a woman who disdains and despises herself, an Ge''er can''t stand her thinking about her man even though she thinks she is funny and ignorant. Because Leng Qing thinks Bo Yan''s woman is weak and useless. Want to prove through action, who is accompanying him outside. It''s just a pity. Uncle and she said, Leng Qing in his eyes, in fact, and his brothers are no different, people on the road, he is basically no different men and women. From his handling means, we can see that they are all the same resolute, ruthless and merciless. But an Ge''er now looks back and thinks, if Uncle knew her identity, what kind of situation would he be in when he had said so much? In fact, I want to tell him at this time because I am pregnant. With a child, even if he regenerates his own gas, for the sake of the child, maybe he will be more merciful and forgive her. She had a plan of her own. But -- at this time. An Ge''er''s voice turned, and her tone was light but sure, "is there something wrong with the group? Very serious? " Rong Bei slowly raised his head, tightened his eyebrows, and gave her a meaningful look. After a long time, he vomited out two words, "maybe." So after this, he wanted her to retire. No matter how long, even if she''s out of the arms group, as long as she''s safe. But this is not what he is entangled with. If an Ge''er is present, the problems buried by the arms group can be solved as soon as possible. If she is not there, he will make a fuss. "Rongbei, I know what you want to say, but it doesn''t matter. After all, I''m a member of the group. I don''t want to be a member who can share happiness but can''t share hardships. If you need me, just say it directly, after all..." An Ge''er''s eyes flashed and her tone was slightly stunned, "after all, I''m very likely to be unable to return for a long time." Whether pregnant or in the face of uncle, after knowing the truth, she can''t go back so soon, at least for a year. Rong Bei thin lips moved, and his long and narrow eyes were staring at her for a moment. Her words of happiness and bitterness just made him feel the warmth of long lost and the touch of heart. "I can Hold you After a long time, a lot of words were still swallowed by him, and finally became these words. The banter and playfulness in rongbei''s eyes disappeared, and some were only earnest and hopeful. An Ge Er lips gently pull, looking at him with some pleading eyes, her eyes flash, or very firm shake his head, "no way." Then she turned around and left. After turning around, she did not forget to tell him that she was sleepy and wanted to sleep for a while. Rong Bei but in her back low curse a: small things, really heartless! ¡­¡­ Li Hanfei is still chatting with his girlfriend and often making videos. In fact, they all put on human skin masks. The other party doesn''t know what he really looks like. After all, the network itself is virtual. What''s the matter? It''s just that he seems to have been trapped recently. He also had doubts about who she would be at this time, but for so long, if it was a bad person - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 If it''s a bad guy, she''s a little more patient. She never asks him about sensitive topics. Do you want to wait for him to talk with her consciously or unconsciously? But what Li Hanfei has to say is that since he met the man in the bathroom that day, he looked at his girlfriend strangely. Just because they look so much alike. But the world looks like more people, his girlfriend sent voice and video when the voice, are sweet and beautiful, so this must be an accident. ¡­¡­ Midnight comes. Before that, Bo Yan sent several short messages to an''ge''er and called to ask her what she was doing. An Ge''er chatted with him to indicate that he was at ease. Finally, he hung up the phone on the ground that he was sleepy and wanted to sleep. Just before hanging up, she suddenly said that she would tell him her secret tonight. Then she hung up before he could reply. The bottom of my heart inexplicably nervous and uneasy. But she thought that she was not alone. After a break, she was dressed in black to blend in with the darkness of midnight. Latakia Bay. When Bo Yan arrived, they had already arrived. Midnight, impartial. At this time, there are already two or three huge cruise ships in this direction, approaching the port, and the speed is slow down. Bo Yan came first by himself. He drove to the port not far away. He was wearing a big black windbreaker. Under the moonlight, he was cold and pressing. There was no expression on his clear face. Then another car stopped, a Dong and several people also came down, including Leng Qing. The general arms trading belt has not less people, because it is not sure when there will be a fight. But not this time. He has decided on a new type of weapon for the arms group, and this is also a good thing for the arms group which is now on a knife edge. Can take part of their risk. It''s just that Bo Yan didn''t expect that all the people from the arms group had arrived. Didn''t they say that only two people from the group would come? And in the port. Standing in the crowd, they are mostly dressed in black at night. Rong Bei Su Chen and Mulun Li Hanfei are all there. Beside Su Chen, Fu Jiu stands. At this time, he sees Bo Yan coming in the distance. Fu Jiu stealthily bites Su Chen''s ears. Among them, the only one who was the shortest and had a delicate body stood in the middle. An Ge''er is 168 in height, and the men around him are all around 185, which makes him look too petite. Fu Jiu still has 172 tall stature. However, an Ge''er stands in the middle, but it will not appear too abrupt. She also wore a windbreaker and leather boots. She wore the most. She also wore a scarf around her neck. Her long hair was spread out and her seaweed curled down. She is the most warm and pure one among a group of terrorists who seem to be dangerous. However, her expressionless face makes her a lot more aloof. It seems more difficult to reach. At this moment, everyone kept silent and waited for Bo Yan''s arrival. However, when Bo Yan walked this way, it was very dark. His eyes did not stay in the sight of those people, but when Leng Buding saw a delicate figure among them - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 He frowned slightly. It was so dark that he couldn''t see the figure clearly. When did the arms group have a new man? Is it the chief gun designer who formally joined the arms group in this year!? But it''s unlikely. They don''t have to have a behind the scenes researcher. But when he looked at the past again, he felt something strange at the bottom of his heart It was Familiar!? Although it is not true to see, but that a similar figure, enough to make him alert. As Bo Yan walked forward, he didn''t know what he saw and who he saw. He suddenly stopped at his feet. At this moment, he took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket. Yes It''s a mobile phone it''s the satellite phone he used to call an''ge''er. Bo Yan stood like this, but he looked at the pedestrian not far away from the opposite and dialed his mobile phone An Ge''er herself was waiting for him to come over. When she saw him standing there, she was puzzled, but then she didn''t, because the next second, she only felt numbness in her hands. The mobile phone in the pocket of his coat rings and vibrates. The light radiates through the black coat and reflects into Bo Yan''s eyes Bo Yan''s eyes suddenly seemed to be filled with a layer of hazy haze. No one could see clearly the mood of his eyes at that moment. At this time, Leng Qing quickly stepped up, the night wind blowing her short hair messy, frown, serious face set off her a bit sharp. "Why, no more?" Leng Qing quickly swept the people at the port and asked. And a Dong Qingzi two people see their boss suddenly stand there, also quickly catch up with, but are a little surprised, this is how, how to stand here? The mobile phone rings, the opposite has not been answered, but has been left to ring, everything finally quiet. Bo Yan''s tall and straight body just walked to the other side step by step. But his whole body, seems to be filled with an indescribable breath, cold, strange, quiet terrible. A Dong is walking there. I don''t know what Leng Buding saw. He is also stiff. Well, what''s going on here? A Dong stood still and took out his mobile phone in a hurry and called Ai Rui, who stayed to protect their little girl. "ARI, is miss out?"!? Is she still in the room? " A phone call, a Dong urgently asked. Airy replied, "she never came out. She was in the room all the time." "Go in and have a look! My boss and I seem to I saw her. " ? and still in the wrong place to see her. Ai Rui, white faced, quickly opened the suite, only to see that the huge suite was empty, the big bed in the bedroom was clean, the windows were wide open, and the cold midnight wind blew in at once. This is more than 40 floors. People are gone. ERI goes to the window and looks at the height. His brow is frowning and he says a few words with difficulty, "yes She''s gone. " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When a Dong heard Ai Rui''s voice, his face suddenly became unbelievable He hung up the phone and watched their boss and Qingzi go to the dock together. He also quickly chased after them. However, the line of sight keeps looking at the person in the middle of the pedestrian www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 But the more he looked at his spine, the colder his palm was! "Boss, Ai Rui said that the miss was missing. She was from -" before Dong finished, Bo Yan stopped all his words by lifting his hand. "Wait here for me." After spitting out these words from his cold, sharp and thin mouth, Bo Yan walked over by himself. Although he had guessed and verified in his heart, but at this time, when he approached, he clearly saw the figure of her standing in the middle of the line of people Bo Yan''s eyes are still momentarily like covered with a layer of ice, the breath is cold and frightful. And a Dong and Leng Qing behind him all looked at the group, especially Leng Qing''s face seemed a little different. She was staring at someone, "a Dong, what''s the matter? I seem to see An Ge''er Dong didn''t speak. He couldn''t say anything at this time. At this time, it''s not a joke that their young lady appears in such a place, especially when she was still in the hotel before, and now she appears here. In the meantime, Arie just said on the phone that she didn''t go from the stairs and elevators at all, but just opened the window and left. If so, how can she be an ordinary person? But a Dong is worried that if they are a little girl, if they are not a simple person, then she Will it hurt the boss? A dong now he feels all sorts of disorder in his mind, the heart is vaguely holding. He was so worried and shocked, not to mention how complicated it would be at this time in their boss''s heart. If he had not known that she had jumped out of the window and left, he might have given her a reason to say that she had come with her brother, or for some other reason, but after that, he could not. An Ge''er looked at Bo Yan walking in the dark, just like a king in the dark. However, when such a man came, his eyes hardly moved. From the emergence, has been closely staring at her, as if those around the people, have disappeared, he came far away, clear and charming face can not see any expression, only left that quiet to strange breath. An Ge''er is to carry both hands in the coat pocket all the time, the body does not move, the sight also locked in his body, never moved away. They look at each other. The time of this moment seems to be infinitely elongated and still. Everything seems to have disappeared. In the dark, only the huge harbor, the howling cold wind, the cloudy night. For a long time, an Ge''er''s feather lashes trembled, but in the blink of an eye, he found that he had come to her. An Ge''er pinched her hand unconsciously, and her lips, half covered by a bib, were about to open her mouth. However, someone behind her said with a playful smile, "since we are here, let''s go on a cruise ship." As soon as you hear this enchanting voice, you will know that it is rongbei. And Angela then slightly looked up, looking at the eyes of the commanding, but also at his uncle. At the bottom of her heart, it seemed to her that it was far worse than she had imagined. She had thought that he might be angry on the spot after seeing himself, and might ask her constantly, but she never thought that he was just staring at himself so dead. This moment. Perhaps it is at this time that silence is better than sound. The emotion behind her eyes made her flustered and heavy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 She couldn''t bear to keep looking at him, as if she were carrying a heavy sin. Until he was still nothing to say, finally decisively moved away from his eyes, turned to the cruise ship. An Ge''er, however, followed him closely. He felt that his long and straight back was straight, but seemed to be covered with a layer of dead silence, which seemed a bit desolate and thin. I saw that she felt a little prickly in the bottom of her heart. All of them got on the boat one after another. Bo Yandai''s people were allowed to enter the two. A Dong went in. Leng Qing beat Qingzi one step ahead and quickly entered. Her face was tight and her hands were clenched tightly. It seemed that she wanted to know what it would be like for an Ge''er to appear here! It''s normal for people from the arms group to wear human skin masks when they go out on a mission. After all, if a person is killed and committed a crime, his face will be scanned and tracked by the relevant departments. Only this time, except for Su Chen because of his other identity, no one else was wearing a mask. In the boat, the cruise ship began to move slowly on the sea, and gradually left the port. In the cruise ship, everyone sits down at the meeting table. Bo Yan and Rong Bei each occupy one end, and the scene before us makes people feel strange. What''s strange is that Rong Bei sits beside an Ge''er, while behind Bo Yan stands lengqing, whose eyes are fixed on an''ge''er. "Oh, ah, Bo Da chief''s side is always full of good fortune, and there are such beautiful and powerful women to follow when going out." Rong Bei swept his eyes, dressed in a leather suit, but dressed in a very capable and sexy Leng Qing, jokingly opened his mouth. Leng Qing is wearing a leather coat with a black low cut waistcoat. The tight garment makes the chest look very sexy. Leng Qing did this on purpose, not because of others, but for the sake of thin Yan. But at this time, she was molested by another man. Leng Qing was angry on the spot. She was impetuous and immediately scolded rongbei, "you are the shameless rascal!" Then she looked at an''ge''er beside him and said sarcastically, "do you think everyone has the same style as you? When you come out to talk about this kind of business, you still have this kind of ambiguous woman with you? " As soon as he said this, the air was quiet for a moment. Strange silence. Everyone''s breathing can be heard quietly. An Ge''er didn''t say anything, just a cool irony in the corner of her lips. Good, this woman''s mouth is so cheap! This time Leng Qing couldn''t help it. She was angry for Bo Yan and felt worthless for Bo Yan. At the beginning, she thought that she was wrong. After seeing an''ge''er here, she only felt a violent shock in the bottom of her heart. She is clearly Bo Yan''s woman, but she is with rongbei and Bo Yan''s rival. How can people think about it!? It''s hard to use Bo Yan''er to betray Bo Yan''er again!? In other words, what angoer likes is rongbei! Although lengqing likes Bo Yan in the bottom of her heart, she only feels that Bo Yan has been greatly humiliated and satirized at this time, which is more painful for him, and will also hate angoer more. This unruly bitch! But Leng Qing didn''t know how many people she had offended! Bo Yan''s fist didn''t feel tight. The moment I went to the north, I still raised my mouth slightly, but I didn''t know when to collect it at this time, and it became cold and cold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 At this time, Fu Jiu, who was wearing a black jacket, suddenly laughed twice, then patted the table and kicked Leng Qing directly. Her skill is very fast, Leng Qing a dodge not to be able to be kicked to the abdomen fiercely backward two steps --! She looked at her angrily, and then quickly glanced at Bo Yan, who didn''t even look at her. Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed, but she was even more embarrassed. She glared at Fu Jiu and was not polite at all. She drew a dagger from her waist and stabbed it. Fu Jiu is disdainful smile, quickly after a few moves, she will cold Qing kick out of the conference hall, two people in the outside let go of hands and feet, fierce competition. Leng Qing is a special soldier for good or ill. He often learns rigid moves. However, Fu Jiu''s moves are often aimed at killing people. Therefore, he does not have too many rules. How can he be insidious and cruel? How can he be fierce. But Leng Qing is not a weak one. When Fu Jiu strangled her neck, she gritted her teeth and took the dagger as hard as she could. She scratched on Fu Jiu''s arm. Fu Jiu suddenly changed his face, scolded her, turned over and let her go. Leng Qing, with a big mouth, was pale and panting. As soon as he looked up, he saw Fu Jiu pick up an iron bar from the cruise ship, smile at her, and wave it over - and at this time, in the cruise ship. Rongbei has finished the transaction between the two sides and handed it to the people around him. His body just leaned back lazily and put his arm on the chair. It''s just that it''s not his, it''s angor''s. Looking at Bo Yan''s eyes and staring at it, Rong Bei said slowly, "Bo Yan, I won''t take a woman whose identity is not clear, and my ambiguous woman with me. She and I are not that kind of relationship." Say this, let North all laugh at oneself. When he said this, his heart was bitter and unwilling, but he had no way. Who makes Angela love, not him? Who makes him always a step too late, always miss!? "Bah! I believe If she didn''t have an affair with you How can I be with you? " At this moment, a voice came in. Leng Qing''s forehead was cut out of blood by Fu Jiuyi''s stick, and his feet limped in, not forgetting to gasp and sneer. Fu Jiu took off his jacket and wrapped it around his arm. However, he could not see anything strange on his face. However, when Leng Qing heard Leng Qing start to bab Dao again, he almost kicked his foot in the past, but his arm was suddenly pulled. Directly into a light but gentle embrace. Su Chen took her. Rong Bei listened to Leng Qing''s words and gave her a meaningful look. Then he chuckled at Bo Yan and said a word with indifference. To surprise anyone except the arms group. "Because she is one of the people in our group, one of the core figures, why can''t she come?" As soon as this word came out, Bo Yan''s hand on the table suddenly tightened, and his face was extremely ugly and pale. It turns out that! That''s her secret!!? Leng Qing, however, widened her eyes and didn''t care about the blood flowing down slowly. She looked at her with disbelief and laughter and said, "are you kidding? She''s your person?" Leng Qing shakes her head, obviously does not believe at all. "Get the hell out of my aunt''s mouth again!" Fu Jiu glared at her fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Rong Bei looked at Bo Yan with a quiet voice and said slowly, "even if this is unbelievable, this is the fact. An Ge''er is a member of the arms group. It was four years ago." As soon as he said this, Bo Yan''s eyes were shocked again. Leng Qing''s chest tone fluctuates violently, and she still wants to speak. Dong gives her a sharp look over there. Leng Qing has to bite her teeth and close her mouth. The bottom of my heart but can''t help abdominal Fei, an Ge Er, what can she calculate in the end!? I believe she can be a member of the arms group. What you say seems not to go through the brain. How can someone believe this kind of thing directly!? But to her surprise, Bo Yan didn''t react as strongly as she did. Would he believe what rongbei said? "Hum! What does she do? Even if she is a member of your group, she is afraid to rely on her face and body. What does she do, social flower? " At this time lengqing has fully believed that Bo Yan has been angry with an Ge''er, and she is fighting for him. But she didn''t expect that, after her words, Bo Yan suddenly slapped the table hard and didn''t even look at her. She gritted her teeth and spat out a few words, "get out!" He seldom gets angry. Leng Qing''s face was extremely embarrassing. She was just about to limp out of the house. She listened to Rong Bei''s sarcastic smile and said, "don''t you know what she does, how can I go?" "I hardly know what she does." Leng Qing turned back and was not willing to show her weakness. Then she drew up a cold smile from her mouth and said, "bring such a person out. I can''t see your sincerity." An Ge''er makes her hate again, but she is Bo Yan''s woman after all. Moving Bo Yan''s wife out at this time will only let people see their provocation, not their cooperation. "How do you feel sincere?" Leng Qing looked at him sitting at the other end, and his lips moved. "Such a large number of dangerous weapons, such a big deal, I thought I might see the designer come out in person, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible." Jane''s mystery is directly proportional to her ability. How powerful she is in the eyes of outsiders, how mysterious she is. I want to know who she is. Even Bo Yan and Leng Jue, they did not send their own people in the past!? But she wanted to know that it was impossible for the people in the arms group to expose such an important person. Just when Leng Qing was holding a breath, the smile of the northern lip corner was cool and ironic, and Youmei said lazily, "do you know why? Because you don''t deserve to see her. " Leng Qing is more embarrassed. And rongbei said this, pausing for a moment Even if you have already seen it. " As soon as you say this, you can''t turn around for a moment. It''s just that the meaning of this remark can''t be more obvious. "What --!" Leng Qing suddenly exclaimed, but at the next moment, he was brought in directly and strongly. She looked at Bo Yan, hoping that Bo Yan could come forward, but Bo Yan was as good as she was from the beginning. Leng Qing didn''t have time to respond to what Rong Bei''s words meant. When she was forced to go down, she only felt sad and embarrassed, and almost blurred her eyes. There is a saying that "beating a dog and seeing its owner" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Although she is not a dog, she is a person who follows Bo Yan, but the people there bully her. Bo Yan even ignores her. It hurt her heart. She was not willing to be ashamed and embarrassed in her heart and let her shout out in desperation, "Bo Yan, you should open your eyes and see clearly! Your woman betrayed you! I''ve said for a long time that she''s not a good thing, and now she''s with other men to humiliate you. You just don''t care. Can you bear it yourself? " "Who humiliated him?" A cold voice came out, and Leng Qing''s hysteria formed a distinct gap, but let more people startled. An Ge''er then slowly raised his head, looked at her coldly, and sipped her lips. "You''re all sitting with other men now, don''t you dare to say it''s not!? It''s ok if you are so mean, but have you ever thought about Bo Yan''s feeling? " Leng Qing before those unwilling to anger at this time burst out, regardless of everything roaring. An Ge Er but body back a lean, lean on the chair, slightly lift eyes, but very contemptuous smile, "is it? I''m cheap when I sit with a man. What''s your name when you''re in the barracks every day, with a group of men? I''m a social girl. Should I call you a military prostitute? " "You --" Leng Qing''s eyes were so angry, "what the hell are you qualified to compare with me! I''m a captain, and I can be compared with you who are so weak and incompetent and can rely on your face and sell your body! " "Pa --!" ? with a slap, Leng Qing''s figure flew directly past and hit the wall hard. His forehead, which had been smashed, bled even more. Leng Qing couldn''t believe to look at the tall and slender man standing in front of him. After the hand, his face was cold and merciless. Her eyes are full of disbelief, but after that, it is despair and heartache. She spits out a mouthful of blood, her eyes are red, but she is unwilling to look at him, " For, why Why do you have to protect her now... " The relationship between rongbei and her is self-evident. Why shouldn''t he break up with her and break off the relationship with her in public? She clearly spoke for him, but he did it to her. "Because I am the chief gun designer of the arms group." It is still that cold and clear voice, not waiting for Bo Yan to open his mouth, first one second. The sound was not loud, but everyone in the boat could hear it clearly. An Ge''er has stood up from the chair and walked slowly to this side. Her face is calm, her hands are still in the coat pocket, and there is a knitting scarf around the big collar, which looks quite harmless and quiet. Just after her words fell, there was a moment of silence around her. The sound of the needle falling on the ground could be heard. ¡°¡­¡­ What, what --!? Ann, Angela, you said you... " Leng Qing suddenly stare big eyes, dead looking at her figure, a moment as if by thunder. An Ge''er walked to Bo Yan''s side and stopped, but didn''t go to see his face at that moment. But all over him, the atmosphere suddenly froze. It can''t be hidden. At this time, Angela pushed this quiet and terrible atmosphere to a high point. She stares at Leng Qing for a moment and says, "sorry, here, please call me Jane." Here, please call me Jane www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 As soon as this word comes out, an Ge''er clearly feels the slender body of the man around him! Then the line of sight, slowly moved over, Angela only feel this moment his eyes will her look hot. She didn''t dare to meet her. Leng Qing was silly, pale and unbelievable. A Dong also stares at them young lady, several times wants to talk, all cannot say. After a while, she murmured in disbelief, "it is said that four years ago, a Chinese from Z sold gun design drawings on the Internet, and many people secretly scrambled for it. However, she was finally exclusively recruited by the arms group, and then there was no news. Until recently, she officially joined the arms group, and the research on high-energy weapons flowed out on the Internet, which caused so many people Attention. " A Dong said, the unbearable swallowing next saliva, " Young lady, this Really, is it really you? " An Ge Er lightly pursed the lip petal, nodded, "if the false changes." For a moment, a Dong''s face was extremely complicated, embarrassed and shocked. But Leng Qing was a demon, shaking his head and murmuring, "impossible, how could this be..." How can the woman who is weak and poor in white lotus dress be the cutting-edge talent in international arms field, who can only delay Bo Yan!!? How could she have developed so many powerful weapons!? Angel turned to tell their people, "I don''t want to see her now, take her out." "No!" Leng Qing painfully supports the wall and slowly gets up. She looks at her in a complicated and sorrowful way Even if you are, what qualifications do you have for me to leave It''s true that you help other men. I speak for the sake of Bo Yan, and you -- " " that''s enough! " An Ge''er suddenly murmured and sullen appeared on her face. "Why, are you so angry so soon?" "Leng Qing, do you think everyone is a fool!? It''s clear that you have despised me from the beginning, and you think I''m not worthy of him. I''m the one you hate, and I''m the one who doesn''t like my eyes. Why do you always talk about my man? " An Ge''er said this word, so that Leng Qing suddenly changed his face. The atmosphere around them is weird. "You do it for Bo Yan one by one. If he is really humiliated, you need to repeat it over and over again, expose it again and again, tell it to everyone, and emphasize it to Bo Yan! Do you embarrass him and make him lose face to face? " An Ge''er sneered, "you are just for yourself, taking advantage of this opportunity to finally be able to export gas, openly scold me, so regardless of whether I am a social flower! Everything is you think, you impose your ideas on all people who do not know, your little mind who is not clear!? Disgust, hypocrisy, affectation! If people like you don''t go away, who will? " Leng Qing was scolded with a pale face, trembling fingers pointing at her, but could not say a word. At this time, Fu Jiu came up and sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you think dirty, but it insults us to treat what others think like you. If the relationship between husband and wife is good, how can you let you sow dissension here! Spreading rumors on the ground! " An Ge''er said this, took a deep breath, looked away, "the same, don''t stare at my man again, you are really unworthy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 An Ge''er''s words finish, Fu Jiu gave their people a look, the moment under the wise will be injured cold Qing take out. At that moment, the cold and sunny face was already attacked by an''ge''er, and his face was hot and unbearable Everything seems to be poked in the heart. Leng Qing left, everything was quiet. All of a sudden, there was a clapping sound. Rongbei leaned lazily on the chair and clapped his hands. His long and narrow eyes were very secretive, and his lips caught a smile of unknown meaning, so he patted this hand. It seems like I just saw a wonderful show. As we all know, his heart is about to die of jealousy and pain. He has never seen Angela so much to rob a man, grab, occupy, dominate, in order to become himself, an instant from a small wild cat to a proud and fierce tiger. It''s like resisting invaders, trying to invade their own territory, their lovers. Where is Bo Yan better than him!? Why are they so poor!? She didn''t even want to give him a charity hug, but she was able to declare sovereignty for Bo Yan and another woman. Why does he look so damn miserable!? ¡±Well, the contract has been signed. In addition, it should be impossible for Jane to tell you her identity. But this time, she asked for it on her own initiative. It''s hard for me, the head of the government, to say anything. I believe you should be very clear about what you do there. " This side allows north one to say, a Dong immediately goes to see their eldest brother''s facial expression. Is it time to go? But they miss An Ge''er is also in this moment, finally summon up the courage to look at the man around. An Ge''er thought that after knowing the truth on his face, there might be a lot of emotional changes, such as shock and amazement, but when she went to see it, there was nothing on the clear and charming face. He did not even look down at her, she did not know whether his eyes would be as indifferent as his face. But what she knew was that she was a little empty at the bottom of her heart. He didn''t look at her. She was afraid. What Leng Qing said just now, although most of them are for their own catharsis, how can it not be said that the bottom of my uncle''s heart did not think like that, angry, ashamed and angry?! An Ge''er hesitates and tentatively reaches out to grab his sleeve. But before he could reach it, he suddenly left. Bo Yan went straight to the table, picked up the contract and said in a cool voice, "happy cooperation." Give the document to a Dong. He turns around and leaves. Dong opens the cabin door of the cruise ship with a complicated complexion, and Bo Yan goes straight out there. A minute of sight did not stay on an Ge''er. An Ge''er has been looking at him, looking at his back, which is not sloppy and crisp. She slowly, red eyes. ¡­¡­ Qingzi also left first, and a Dong finally looked at an''ge''er''s appearance and wanted to say something, but at last he was too complex to say anything. Low sigh, leave. "An Ge''er..." "Ge''er..." In an instant, several voices were heard in the boat, but an Ge''er quickly raised her hand to stop. Her feathered eyelashes trembled and her voice was hoarse I''m fine. " Outside, Bo Yan walked, but his tall and slender body suddenly stood on the temporary long bridge leading to the wharf www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Then he reached out and Qingzi handed a cigarette. The night wind smoked ran, he is holding the smoke to ignite the movement some eagerly. Finally, with a slight deviation of the head, the flames sprang up in the wind of pause. Soon, there will be a circle of smoke around. He narrowed his eyes slightly and began to swallow the clouds slowly. No one could see the look of his eyes clearly and could not understand what he was thinking. It''s just at this moment that helicopters are flying in the sky. And not just one, but several. "Boss, look!" A Dong''s face suddenly changed, "they cheat At this time, Su Chen rushed out immediately and exclaimed, "retreat quickly, the anti terrorist is coming!" Dong Qingzi''s face changed even more. You know, what bothers them most is not to eat black, but to have cops! "Boss, these goods are coming...!" ? "it''s fried, right now!" Bo Yan frowned and his voice was firm. It''s obviously too late to remove these things. Even the wharf can see a lot of lights in the distance, and the lights are sweeping over, and the sirens are constantly on. A large number of five or six combat helicopters were buzzing in the air. Now the ships are all high-energy weapons, and there are so many people covetous metal storm, even if these things are destroyed, they can not fall into the hands of others. A Dong''s face was ugly, but he knew this truth well. Without hesitation, he was going to bomb it immediately. At the same time, just as he was about to rush into the boat again and take away a girl, suddenly gunfire broke out in the dark. Bo Yan turned over quickly and nimbly on the long bridge, avoiding several shots in a row. He was livid when he looked up again. I can''t help but curse. Damn it, there''s someone under the water! They were ambushed! When Bo Yan went to find an Ge''er, the boat was also shot by machine guns. Li Hanfei and his group fled the room and quickly shuttled through the huge cabin corridor. "Leave it to me, you go!" Having been waiting, he finally came. Rongbei yelled at Su Chen and kept an Ge''er in constant struggle. "Let go of me, you let go of me, I''m going to find him!" Angela''s eyes are red! As soon as her voice fell, it was a series of intensive machine gun fire. An Ge''er took the opportunity to break away, and the sensitive one turned to quickly escape from Kairong north. "It''s no joke! Come back to me Rong Bei in the back of the angry low curse roared, also quickly catch up with. But he didn''t chase after two steps, and suddenly he gave a dull, painful hum. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er is running in the cabin stumbling, with a pistol in her hand. From time to time, there are bullets shooting in from outside, but she runs as if she didn''t want to die. Just because Bo Yan is outside, she wants to find him! However, just as she was just about to come out, there was a tremendous noise from the port. The sound of explosions suddenly rang out one after another in the port. An Ge''er watched the cruise ship carrying arms explode and burst into the sky. Even if it was tens of meters away from the other side, she was still swept away by the powerful blast. Just when the body was about to fall heavily, a shadow suddenly appeared and hugged her. When the whole person fell down, the man put himself under his body and protected her tightly. "Are you ok?" An Ge''er hears the sound and looks up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 An Ge''er hears the sound and opens his eyes to see that he is wet all over! "It''s OK. Thank you very much. I''m going to find Bo Yan now. Where is he now?" An Ge''er looked at the panic of the harbor at this time and said aloud. The helicopter flies in the sky, the wharf comes to ring innumerable sirens, there are people ambush in the dock sea, they want to escape simply need to kill a way to come! What Angier is most worried about is not these, but the safety of uncle. She had been watching her brother-in-law go out before, and everything was ok, but the next moment, suddenly machine guns came in from the outside, and everything happened in a flash. "I know where he is! come with me! There''s a yacht down behind the yacht, and he told me to let you wait for him on it. There are his people on it. " He said, and immediately ran over with an''ge''er. In the chaos, his machine gun also wiped out several lurking figures in the water. An Ge''er just wants to find uncle quickly, she won''t drag him any more, she just wants to see him safe! At the back of the cruise ship, "go on, sit down, and you can meet him quickly! He''s waiting for you An Ge''er got on the yacht almost without any doubt. There was someone on the yacht. She heard him say that his uncle was waiting for her. She felt a little relieved. She turned to him and said, "do you want to go with me! If you stay on it for one more minute, it will be more dangerous! " Unexpectedly. An Ge Er but listen to him way, "can''t, you leave first, small nine is still above, I look for her!" He nodded and left. But he walked, his feet seemed to be down, clenched fists, the whole person seems to be in a very painful tangle, fighting for something. But in the end, he slowly released his grip hand, and did not leave any more. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er almost took out a pistol to guard against the yacht as soon as she got on the yacht. She went to the pilot and asked, "where is our yacht going?" Only then did an Ge''er find that the driver was so tall that he looked like a foreigner. Did he still have foreigners around him? When the driver turned back, he was really a foreign man. He then looked at an''ge''er, spit out a few words from his mouth, let an Ge''er for a moment, the blood color was completely gone. ¡°fb£­i¡£¡± FBI, m CIA, international one. "You Oh, no An Ge Er suddenly stare big eyes, just want to say what, behind suddenly a hand holding white cloth covered her mouth and nose, force is very big. An Ge''er struggled for a while in terror, and her body slowly softened ¡­¡­ At this time, Bo Yan has also rushed into the cabin in the rain of bullets, he has not seen the figure of an Ge''er. That Qing Jun charming face, which also before the indifference, a face urgent! He ran into Li Hanfei, who shook his head and said that he might be in rongbei. He saw Su Chen again. Su Chen told him not to worry. She was with rongbei. But Bo Yan is still worried. No matter what it is, no matter who she is, her own women need to protect themselves! It''s just that he searched the whole cabin and didn''t find them. At this time, it was too late. An air-to-ground missile came directly from the plane. Bo Yan''s eyes were red, but he could only - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Bo Yan''s eyes were red and he jumped into the sea! The port was ablaze and chaotic. Fu Jiu was on the deck of the ship. When the explosion happened, a figure jumped into the boat with her and fell under the sea water. At that moment, Fu Jiu thought about Su Chen. She wants to find Su Chen. The ammunition on the ship couldn''t be left. She helped to blow it up. She didn''t see Su Chen come back again. At the moment of explosion, someone knocked her down and jumped down. It''s cold in the sea. It''s freezing cold. His long hair spread like ink. Fu Jiu shook off his long hair blocking his sight in the water. He saw the man who had saved his life just now. His eyes were deep, his nose was high, and his outline was like a knife cut. This is Mullen. ¡­¡­ When Bo Yan came ashore, many people had disappeared. All the weapons had been destroyed, and the helicopters hovering in the air for a while began to return and leave. Even the police cars in the port left one by one. As if they had received some orders, they did not kill them all. But it seems that he has successfully completed his task. After Bo Yan came ashore, he soon discovered the men of the arms group. They gathered together in a dark corner. Bo Yan quickly rushed over, thinking about whether his little girl had anything to do, but when he rushed by, they saw both sides, both of them were in a daze. "Ge''er is not with you?" "Angoer didn''t come to you!" After rongbei''s words, he saw that shadow quickly rushed up and punched him hard in the face, "damn you!" "Stop it! I''ve been beaten Rong Bei is beaten to the ground by a fist. Fu Jiu and Li Hanfei quickly stop. Fu Jiu goes to help rongbei, but rongbei is pale and gets up. His hands covered his abdomen, and the blood was still flowing. It is estimated that the injury has increased after the violent action just now. It was just before that he saw an Ge''er rush out, and he ran after him, and the bullets shot in from outside hit him. But Bo Yan was like a crazy lion. He didn''t care about it. He rushed up and beat him. His eyes were scarlet. He roared hysterically, "Why bring her to such a place! She''s still a pregnant woman. Do you know what the hell you know! " Even if her secret, her identity is amazing, but this kind of occasion is not suitable for her, let alone this, then he thinks it''s dangerous if she has contact with the people of the arms group! But she has not only contact, but also is one of them!!! He''s angry. He''s angry. He wants to kill. He turned around and left without looking at her, but it was just like this. He never thought of it. He never saw her again! She''s gone! No one knows where she is now, whether she is injured or not! Bo Yan''s heart overflows with endless despair. He hates them and even more himself! He did not see her on the boat or at the bottom of the water before, and he put all his hopes on the shore. But when they got to the shore and found them, they said that Angela had come to find him! They said she was with him. This makes him how not to be mad, how not to be mad! "Enough Bo Yan, calm down. It''s not the time to be impulsive. The top priority is to find my sister." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Su Chen''s face was very ugly and tight. No one thought that such a big accident happened to her. And that was what they were most worried about at first. "And you know she''s your sister!" Bo Yan''s eyes almost burst into flames. Rongbei was staggering and struggling to get up at this time. He covered his abdominal injury and lifted his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His sight was Cen Han''s, looking at Bo Yan with a grim smile If you have to think it''s meaningful to quarrel now, I''d like to tell you what the hell she''s done. She has participated in many tasks. When she disguised herself as Kumiko, she blocked a shot for you in the underground base! " As soon as this is said. Bo Yan''s slender body suddenly froze, the whole person was fixed in place, his mind was like a thunder. Yuan, originally -- Rong Bei limped past him with difficulty. He was a little unsteady. Fu Jiu wanted to take the handle, but he was angry and let her alone! This moment. Who doesn''t despair. Who is not worried, who is not nervous, who is not afraid, who is not guilty! Rong Bei was also red eyed and clenched his fists tightly. Fu Jiu is standing in the same place, for a time, no crisp, no vigorous action, her eyes are wet, whole body is wet, in the face of such a situation, she has already been cold. The disappearance of an''ge''er is undoubtedly a heavy blow to everyone. And there is one thing that people think about when they calm down. Perhaps it was after an''ge''er disappeared that the plane left and the police car in the port left, leaving only so many bodies floating on the sea. They wear the same clothes, but they don''t have any familiar logo. But everything comes and goes quickly, only before and after the disappearance of an''ge''er, which makes people inevitably transfer the doubt to this point. Someone took the opportunity to rob an''ge''er!? She is the real goal of this time, not to kill them all! ? after all, if her identity is leaked, too many people will be watching her. With her there, I''m afraid there is no high-energy weapon? In order to confirm this, they counted all the bodies here, and when they found a body, they would be glad it was not her. But. What Bo Yan can''t forgive and endure is how this transaction can be leaked out, otherwise, even if she comes, she won''t go missing! Rong Bei said that he would give him an account and find out the whereabouts of an Ge''er as soon as possible. In fact, it seems that it is difficult to find her trace, but there are still many clues. Even within them, rongbei believed that they would find clues. It turns out that they have so many times to catch as many opportunities as they can, but they have to wait until now, and the person who exposed all these things, this time, can still escape!? However, the arms group is filled with silent smoke of gunpowder, which can not be repressed. Rongbei was even more furious. He also loved Angela, and now that she was missing, he could not imagine what she might suffer. "Received the message, searched all night and found a badge on the dock!" A video phone call came, and their people had something in their hands. When the people of the arms group received this thing, they were all shocked. I saw that it was a badge like thing, but it was the exclusive symbol of the FBI. It''s only when this cognition gives them a clue www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 I can''t help but wonder if someone left it on purpose? Is it really the FBI, or is someone trying to confuse their vision!? But in any case, the FBI has become the number one suspect, rather than in case. However, everyone did not know that when Angela disappeared in the middle of the night, there was a man standing near the port, who was silent for a long time. Before leaving, he bent down and left a message. I hope it can help them find an''ge''er quickly. After getting the news, Bo Yan rushed to m country at the first time. He began to collect intelligence quickly and wanted to find an Ge''er''s whereabouts. The disappearance of an Ge''er caused Bo Yan to collapse for several hours. However, he had to say that he had no reason to calm down and find her. Bo Yan is busy looking for someone. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t sleep, but he doesn''t want to. As soon as he closes his eyes, he may think of what will happen to her if she is taken away. If it''s really the FBI, if they want to get secrets from a person, they can use all kinds of vicious methods. Hallucinogens, drugs, violence, electric shock, flogging and even personal humiliation are not allowed. His little girl is stubborn and weak. If she is really taken away, she will surely end up like this. It''s impossible to escape. It''s just the fact that he doesn''t dare to think about it. As long as he thinks about it, he wants to kill people angrily and hates himself. Why did not oneself arrive at her side in the first time, how can not protect her well!!! Every time I think of it, I want to go crazy and collapse! He didn''t dare to think about what she would be like now and what she would go through. He just wants to find her clues as soon as possible, and try his best to save her anyway! ¡­¡­ Rome. At this time, the arms group headquarters. Everyone in the base building is busy with their own affairs, while in the high-rise conference hall. They are all in rongbei. Even Gu Liang, who has been working as an undercover in BT organization, has come. Only because of the big events happened in the group, Gu Liang came back at this time, and he also obeyed the strict orders of rongbei. The information was exposed. She was no longer safe outside. Maybe she had been noticed for a long time, but she did not act. Gu Liang now knows the identity of an Ge''er, but she is only shocked for a moment. She reflects it quickly and doesn''t say anything. After all, she has experienced too many things. There are few things in the world that can make waves in her dead heart. Life is like a play, but sometimes, life is more wonderful than drama. "Half an hour, why don''t you talk? Speak The atmosphere between the air is tense. After sitting here for so long in the conference room, it is hard for people to breathe because they have been sitting here for so long. Fu Jiu is the most depressed gas, especially obviously many things have guessed, but do not dare to confirm to think. When she saw rongbei and Su Chen standing in front of the plane that night, rongbei frowned and smoked hard, she realized there was something bad. But he didn''t tell her. Rongbei didn''t tell anyone, but listed all the things that happened and went wrong one by one. And the cause of these things, she did not dare to think. Who are the people sitting here?! All of them are brothers from life to death www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 Are life and death partners, if it is really like that, who can accept it??! Rongbei lit a cigarette, held it in his mouth, threw the lighter on the table, leaned back on the chair, and his voice was very cold and indifferent, "tell me, who did it? It''s better to admit it as soon as possible." "What does that mean, who should admit what?" Gu Liang throws out a word, Ning Mei looks at them. Rong Bei took a look at her, but the light tone said something shocking. "I thought I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to catch all of them, but I didn''t want to. In the chaos, the target was Jane, and the plan of that day was only known by our own internal people." In particular, he specially changed the time to prevent accidents on Bo Yan''s side, although it was impossible because they did not know the identity of an Ge''er at that time. If it is to try to catch all of them, it is not so easy, and he is also deliberately scheming to find out the man. Ridiculous. How ridiculous. That''s the truth. Even if he can''t believe it or get upset, he has to admit that it''s a damn fact. Let Gu Liang come back is one of his strategies. After Gu Liang has experienced so many things, her mind can see more clearly. What''s more, because she is not very clear about many things, she thinks that their people are the original, their own people, so at this moment, she can raise the topic of questioning. Seeking truth from facts, not being partial or selfish. But it is not he who will answer, but they. "Wait You mean... " Gu Liang sniffed at the speech and was smart. He twisted his eyebrows and swept directly to other people on the conference table Li Hanfei is slightly holding his head and holding his eyebrows; Mu Lun is expressionless and his eyes are drooping; Su Chen, who has no emotion on his face, and Fu Jiu, whose fists are tightly clenched and whose eyes twinkle with water light, is holding his head slightly. ¡°¡­¡­ Between us There are traitors and spies, right? " Gu Liang how shocked again, or with a kind of extremely insipid tone asked. This is other people, it is difficult to say. In fact, for rongbei, he found clues some time ago. For example, when he asked them to complete the high-altitude mission, the mission was actually a failure. It was Li Hanfei, Mulun Fujiu and the three of them went down. But Li Hanfei had an accident and almost lost his life. In the end, they became two people, and they didn''t know what was going on below, regardless of the appearance of explosion, but the mission did fail later. Masquerading as an arms dealer, he successfully traded with others in their territory. But he didn''t tell them about it. After all, it wasn''t a big deal, and he didn''t want to scare the snake so quickly. He also wanted to know who it was and what he wanted to do. However The most important thing is. Since they are the people inside them, once this happens, will it be possible for that person to leave alive after being exposed again? ¡­¡­ They used to be brothers, partners in life and death. When rongbei slightly droops his eyelids and gently spits out the smoke ring, the cigarette between his slender fingers is slightly shaking, which is very slight and unobtrusive. But Gu Liang, who was sitting beside him, had a panoramic view of all these things. His heart seemed to be struck by a heavy object and his eyes flashed. It can be imagined that this moment of rongbei, the taste of the bottom of my heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 The beloved woman was given to other dangerous people by her brother''s design. She betrayed him. How can he accept such a cold and arrogant man?! This moment. It''s hard for anyone. But you can''t just drag on. You have to finish something or someone. She now understood the reason why rongbei was desperate to let her back. That''s what I want her to do. After Gu Liang''s voice dropped, just a few minutes seemed to be a long time. Fu Jiu stood up and staggered. She shook her head with red eyes, but pulled the corners of her mouth. "Are you kidding? How can this be possible? Traitor, who is the traitor, who is the spy? " She shook her head and said she was going to the door. Her feet were very messy. However, rongbei slapped the table fiercely at this time and roared, "no one is allowed to go out --!" Rongbei didn''t look at her, but her long and narrow eyes were red. On the table, her hands were slowly clenched into fists, a little tightening, and a gurgling sound was issued. He took so long, but he couldn''t help bursting out. There are spies between brothers, but the disappearance of an Ge''er, he can''t help it!!! She''s just a soft little girl! That''s the woman that his mother even wants to get pregnant. Now he has to pay such a price for joining the group. He blames himself and he is furious! Fu Jiu was frightened by the roar of rongbei''s rage and stood in the same place. Her red eyes were at a loss and innocent. She was almost tearful in the bottom of her heart. She could not accept such an ending. She had no father or mother since she was a child. She had long regarded them as family members and best friends. They ate, drank and played together, traveled together in various tasks, and built an arms group together. Over the past years, they had been integrated into one. But now she is told that there are bad people in them. Some people want to kill them all and destroy them. How can she accept it? Even if there was doubt before, it was just an idea. After all, many times, imagination and reality were much worse. But Angela has disappeared. It''s been taken. She couldn''t help but turn her back and put her hand in her eyes. A touch of familiar people came over. The breath was light but gentle. He came over and directly pressed her head on his chest. It''s su Chen. Fu Jiu didn''t hold back for a moment. He burst into a silent cry. His hands seized his chest and lapel, and his shoulders trembled constantly. She just wants to live a natural and unrestrained life, simple and casual. She has a real disposition to get along with the people she loves and her friends. She is very simple. She seems heartless and can''t be slovenly. However, she is willing to exchange her life for the person she can put in her heart. However, the world is unpredictable. "At this time, don''t you admit it?" Rongbei gritted his teeth and looked at them, his fist clenched. All things, no longer burst in silence, perish in silence. Fu Jiu is not a hypocritical person. She has never been so shameful. She quickly wiped her tears, looked at them, and quickly said in a hoarse voice, "let''s admit it quickly. I don''t want to stay any longer." But as soon as she finished saying this, she quickly looked at everyone. Don''t want to let go of any person''s expression, she is afraid again, want to know again, that person in the end is who?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Is it Li Hanfei who makes a lot of noise with her, or does she chase the silent Mulun that she likes from the beginning? Or Fu Jiu looks up with trembling feather lashes and looks at what gives her warmth and care Su Chen? It''s just these people, no matter who they are, she can''t take it. "It''s me." A cold voice sounded. ¡­¡­ Just like a thunder in the clear sky. The voice rings from Fu Jiu''s side. He was still slightly drooping his head, but the familiar voice came from his mouth. Fu Jiuquan was frozen. His eyes slowly moved away from Su Chen''s plain and traceless face, turned his head and looked at the Mullen. Her face was instantly bloodless. Look at him in disbelief. Yes, indeed It''s Mullen. At this moment, Mullen slowly raised his head, his face was still handsome and pressing, but he was particularly cold. There was no expression on his face, only his face turned pale and his thin lips pursed. "For, why..." Fu Jiu shakes his head and looks at him in the blink of an eye, murmurs a way to ask a way. Mulun''s face was pale, but he could not see any emotion on his face. He moved his eyes and did not dare to look at Fu Jiu. He looked indifferently at rongbei. "I am not a traitor, I am a spy." He''s a counterterrorism spy. This moment. Everyone''s face is very ugly. Even if you know that this moment will come sooner or later, but when it really comes, it still makes people''s heart vibrate, and the heart seems to be torn down by pieces of hard. "Mullen, how could you, how could you..." Fu Jiu is still unbelievable. Unexpectedly. Mulun''s eyes looked at her, and he was used to silence. The corners of his lips seemed to be gently pulled, but it seemed to be a bit sad and desolate, "why not?" He asked in reply. He looked up at Su Chen and suddenly became sarcastic. His voice couldn''t hear any emotion. "Su Chen, do you know I''m glad that I''m not a member of the arms group. I''m glad that I''m just a spy. For so many years, the woman I like has been chasing me, but I can''t promise. " "Just because you like her." ¡­¡­ When this sentence falls, it seems that all things are still Especially for Fu jiulai. She was stiff, and the words came out of his mouth, and for the first time she felt like she was dreaming. People who like her say that she has been like her for so many years. She is not happy at all. On the contrary, she is very surprised and even can''t believe it. Tonight to her stimulation shock too much, simple thinking she simply can''t go to one by one to adapt. ¡­¡­ "When I wanted to respond to her, rongbei told me that she had already owned a famous flower. Li Hanfei told me that she was not a woman who wanted to rob her brother?" When Mullen''s words reached this point, he mocked himself, and he also slowly stood up. His straight and straight body looks very thin and desolate. He looks at Fu Jiu, and his eyes are finally filled with feelings that have not been covered up in recent years. He said, "Xiao Jiu, I like you. I''m fed up with one brother. I''ve had enough of it. I''ve told everything today. Finally, I won''t put this word on me any more." At this time, Fu Jiu could not believe all this. She was more frightened and did not dare to face it. "No, you are talking nonsense. No, it''s not like this." Mulun looked at her with deep and complicated eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "Up to now, even if I like you, you can''t believe it. But do you believe that Su Chen killed and stopped all this more than once when I wanted to respond to you!? Do you believe that Su Chen has solved many men who want to chase you by cruel means? " These words, like a thunderbolt, split her inside Jiao Nen. Her lips trembled and her eyes widened, but she could not say a word. "He is just like jade in front of you, but he is a beast in clothes. He always takes you as his property, and no one is allowed to get close to him!" Mulun''s vision was gloomy and cold. He glared at Su Chen coldly and spat on the ground like contempt, "it''s such a brother. You can kill or cut as you like!" ¡°shi-t£¡£¡ What the hell do you have for a spy to say that --! " Li Hanfei rushes up first and hits Mulun in the face with a bang. Mulun didn''t hide. He let his fist hit him and hit the wall hard. Li Hanfei''s chest heaved violently, and his eyes almost burst with fire. "Damn it, you can say such a thing after all these years of life and death! If you hadn''t been a brother before, would you think you could still stand here with all your limbs? " Mullen is the later one. Yes, but after he joined them, it was their brother. He warned him to come first and not to rob the other brother''s woman. Is there any mistake!!? They have lived and died together so many times, just like when they went to destroy the mountain pass regiment on the Taiping steamer, they were the most trusted brothers of each other, and he was shot for himself. Even when there was no place to go back at night, when they could not help it, they were still huddled in a small house in the remote country. After he personally treated his wound, they were still lying in a broken bed! That night, they listened to the noise coming from other places. They were afraid that they were hot. They didn''t cover the quilt. As a result, they both caught a cold the next day. However, he was in a coma. He just bit his teeth and carried him for miles! In the past, so many scenes, he always thought that they were good to wear a pair of trousers, but he never thought of it. Only he thought so! ? in a moment, I felt like a big fool! And Mulun is just beaten decadent, leaning against the wall, looking up, the corner of his mouth is a cold smile. Rong Bei kicked the chair in front of him, and his figure flashed quickly. He grabbed his collar and smashed his abdomen with a sharp blow. His eyes were red. "I only ask you, where is she?" Mulun''s lip was hit with blood, but she laughed sarcastically, "you''re really despicable. It''s clear that she''s a pregnant woman. You don''t want to let go and deliberately destroy other people''s feelings. Where is she now? I''ll tell Bo Yan, what the hell are you in front of Jane "Damn you!" Rongbei, who had endured his anger, suddenly became angry and hit him in the face again. Mulun, however, leaned against the wall with a sarcastic smile, bleeding from the corners of his lips, and looked at him sadly. Rongbei suddenly stopped at the critical moment, panting like a wild animal. He suddenly released him, nodded and whispered "good, good." And then I started looking for something. Finally, he picked up a pistol directly from the ground and aimed at him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "Since you are a spy, you should know that when you expose yourself, you will not get out of this door --" "Bang!" "Don''t --!" Rongbei fired directly, and a shadow at this moment could not help but rush up and open his hand. The gun banged, and the bullet shot out, only a little missed. In a moment, Mulun''s chest was soaked with blood. Rongbei also wanted to shoot, but she blocked him in front of him, and stretched out her hands to protect him behind him. "Fu Jiu, get out of my way!" Rong Bei stares at Fu Jiu who rushes up. His eyes are angry and he shouts. "Don''t kill him, you can''t kill him!" Fu Jiu didn''t know why she wanted to rush forward, but she couldn''t let Mulun die. No matter she was the person she liked all the time, or he was their brother, she couldn''t help watching him die! "Fu Jiu, are you crazy! He doesn''t have our brothers in the bottom of his heart. He''s a spy. Do you understand! You''re standing in front of him now. How can you make su Chen''s love so good? " Li Hanfei rushed up and roared. And how can Fu Jiu not know that it is what kind of vision has been tightly locked himself? It''s just that she doesn''t dare to look at it or face it. What Mullen said before still reverberates in her mind, making her mind buzzing. What did Su Chen do before She needs time to think about her and everything about him. ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Jiu, you, you go away --! " Mullen bent down in pain, cramped abdominal pain, blood on his shoulders, and he was beaten up and down without a good place. "I''ll say it again for the last time, get out of here!" Let North gnash one''s teeth to say! He can''t help but be angry. One thing he worried about before still happened! This grandson still split their people! Fu Jiu, however, turned red and put her eyes in front of him. She did not leave. She opened her mouth and did not speak. Her tears fell first. She choked, "OK, if you shoot him now, then you should kill me first." As soon as he said this, rongbei held the gun on the back of his hand, and his veins were protruding. He cut her fiercely, "your special mother will tell me once more!" Fu Jiu clenched his fist, his voice was hoarse, "I said, you want to kill Mulun, solve me first!" This moment. The cold air was as cold as winter. Fu Jiu shivered all over. When the atmosphere reached the highest point, he suddenly heard a voice that was out of reach, clear and ethereal, "Xiao Jiu Do you want to be with him? " The sound. It''s su Chen. Fu Jiu didn''t dare to see him from the moment he rushed over. Now she is even more afraid. She knows that Su Chen likes him, but she makes such a choice at this time. She has no way. She just can''t watch Mulun die. Fu Jiu can''t speak for a moment, but after a while, he turns around and leaves "Bang Su Chen decides to leave. The deafening sound of closing the door makes Fu Jiu''s heart tremble and hurt. For a moment, she just feels that she can''t hold something in her hand "Get out of here. Get out of here." Rong Bei threw down the gun and spit out these words coldly. Holding back her tears, Fu Jiuqiang leaned over to lift Mulun slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 "Mullen, you should be smart again, or you will die next time." A word calmly north of the mouth of the grim jump out. From Mullen''s mouth, however, he sent out a sneer, "it''s not a wise choice to be merciful to a spy." "Get out of here!" With a big wave of his hand, rongbei waved a water cup on the ground on the table, and with a bang, it broke into pieces. Rong Bei didn''t look back. When he felt that they were going to go out, he suddenly stopped Fu Jiu. Fu Jiu''s body was stiff. He listened to Rong Bei''s gloomy way, "he is a spy now. You should know what consequences you will have if you go out." Once out of here, she''s just like him, with him. Not to mention, if Mullen hides other thoughts, how can this stupid woman be good!? But he didn''t expect that Fu Jiu just stopped for a moment and didn''t even say a word, so he helped Mulun to leave here. After they left, rongbei looked at all this, and finally couldn''t help but smash the bottles and cups on the table on the ground in a mess. He was like a desperate and angry Beast in crazy vent. Indefatigable. At this moment, Gu Liang sat on the chair and watched the farce. His long eyelashes trembled. Mullen is a spy. Is it only she who thinks that Fu Jiu''s idea of leaving is very simple. She just doesn''t want their brother to die. If it wasn''t Mulun, Su Chen or Li Hanfei, she would do the same. She is also better than anyone to see what she is thinking, so there is no obstruction, because it is useless. But right now. It was as if the arms group were going to fall apart. Everyone knows how important it is inside a group. Mullen was able to come in at the beginning and passed the strict examination. Therefore, he said that he was a spy, which made him more incredible than a traitor. ¡­¡­ Fu Jiu helped Mulun go out and took a taxi to leave. Mulun leaned weakly on his seat. His lips moved and asked, "Xiao Jiu Do you know what you''re doing? It''s too late for you to go back now. Leave me alone. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jiu was silent, pale and silent. In fact, she just wanted to save Mullen''s life, nothing to do with anything else. She just didn''t want him to die. What rongbei said to her and the threat when she left, she didn''t take it seriously. She''ll go back. She can''t just leave them all. But Mulun''s life is hanging on the line. They all want him to die, but she can''t just watch that happen. Whatever it is. "Don''t talk. Take me to your place. It''s important to keep your life." Fu Jiu took a deep breath and said that, turning his head, he looked at Mulun with a deep and burning gaze. She was stunned, then blinked her eyes in the next second and moved away. The bottom of my heart is hard to pull up. It''s not because of him. But because Su Chen. She didn''t know how to express her thoughts at this time, but it was undeniable that what Mullen had said before greatly stimulated her and shocked her. She really liked Mullen before. She felt like a different self, but she was a little more silent, which matched her chatter. However, she did not think that Mullen had already liked herself. What''s even more unexpected is that - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Not only did Su Chen stop him behind his back, but even rongbei and Li Hanfei reminded him not to let him like himself and accept himself. Just because Su Chen likes her. She was shocked by what they had done, and felt sorry for Mullen when she knew the truth. If it is true, then she has been chasing and pestering him before, how painful should he be!? Brother likes the woman, likes him, he can''t want. Fu Jiu can''t judge any of them at this time, saying who is right and who is wrong. In love, there is no right or wrong. No matter what she had always thought that Su Chen, who was warm and cold, had done something behind her back and used any means, she only knew that when she could not get her reply, he left the door. Her heart was aching to death. There''s no breathing. ¡­¡­ To muruna, Mullen lived in a simple and secluded place. It was a quiet three story villa in the city. I have to say, this is her first time. A pull black curtain, curtain blowing with the wind, instantly blowing away the gloomy atmosphere in the room. "You have to bear with it. It will hurt a little." Fu Jiu is disinfecting the knife on the table. Mulun''s body is bare, showing strong muscles. For these large and small wounds, they have long been indifferent. Fu Jiu also took up the knife and quickly dug out the bullet that was deeply sunk in his chest below his shoulder. Looking at Mulun clenching his fist, pale face and silent appearance, Fu Jiu felt sad again. Rongbei really wanted to kill him with this shot. If she hadn''t rushed up, he would have been dead. Dead. She was terrified at the mere thought of these two words. But it''s true that Mullen is a spy. Anyone would do that. She didn''t blame rongbei, she only blamed herself for her deepest feelings for all of them, so that she couldn''t leave at last. ¡°¡­¡­ Mullen, you tell me, why? " After bandaging him, he was still very pale after bleeding. She knew he needed rest, but she couldn''t help asking. She''s been holding on for too long, and she reckons that''s what all of them want to know. And from what he said before, it was clear that he knew where Angela was and who had taken Angela. Besides, she has a guess. Before in the cabin, if an Ge''er was captured, why did not a bit of movement, so quietly disappeared? How could an outsider rob her so smoothly? But if people in the group do it Fu Jiu''s eyes flashed and his face paled. Here''s the thing. She''ll leave after asking. Mulun but slightly drooping eyelids, light mouth way, "I will not say." He can''t say it either. He can''t expose himself enough. When a spy, is doomed to suffer what kind of treatment, into the group feelings are true, but everything else is false. "Mullen, there''s no outsider here. What can''t you tell me about it!!? You''re anti terrorist, aren''t you!? fbi£¿£¡¡± Fu Jiu said, looking at Mulun''s slightly changed face, she understood everything. FBI is the world''s largest anti terrorist. ¡°¡­¡­ Is the anti-terrorism document left at the port the clue you left on purpose? " Fu Jiu continued to ask aggressively, staring at him for a moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 If this is the case, then it is their task to rob Angela. He is the assistant to complete the task. But I''m afraid he didn''t want to see Angkor really in danger, so he had to drop the anti-terrorism message. If a person is caught by them, it will be very difficult to find him back. He told them that he didn''t want them to be so anxious, or in other words, he was afraid that he would feel bad at the bottom of his heart? This is often the case. Before still perplexed have no way to start, but in a flash, once found a thread, a lot of things will be a series of untied. Even if it was only her guess, she knew that the fact would not be too far away. Mullen kept his face taut and did not speak. Fu Jiu took him as his acquiescence, but in the end, she couldn''t help asking the most important question, "Mulun She''s still pregnant. Do you know how they might abuse her? Can you bear it? Don''t you know the means of anti-terrorism? So, please, tell me where she is now Mulun sat silent in the chair, Fu Jiu squatted down, looked up at him, hoping to get an Ge''er''s whereabouts from his mouth. Murun''s lips moved and his voice was too soft to reach I''m sorry for her, but I can''t know where she is This is the truth. He is a spy, but after this incident, he will certainly be suspected and detected. This is a fact, so once a spy is found, it will have no value. If he doesn''t die, he''ll go back to the headquarters. If he dies here, he''ll die. Fu Jiu''s face changed. Even Mulun didn''t know where an''ge''er was!? "Then I''ll ask you one last question. How did you sneak in from the group''s inspection?" When Fu Jiu said this, his face was very ugly. If he had not been allowed to join in, how could there be so many things now? Even if it is not as much as they used to be, they will not have their own crazy pursuit of him. Mulun was pale and weak, leaning on the chair. He looked at her, but the corners of his lips seemed to evoke a faint smile, a bit of self mockery Xiao Jiu, you come out with me, not because you still like me and worry about me It''s about asking everything, right? " Fu Jiu breathed heavily. I was stunned. Is that right? Is that really the case? "No, Mullen I know you still have us in your heart. Why don''t you leave them and join us? We are the life and death partners fighting side by side, and we are the relatives. You can leave there... " Fu Jiu shakes his head. Murun heard the speech, but pulled the corner of his mouth It''s impossible. When something happens, it just happens. The estrangement has already occurred. I can''t go back any more. This is something I can''t change when I go back. " Speaking of this, his tone pauses. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. His eyes are deep and complicated Besides I can''t go back either... " "Do you have any trouble!? Mullen, tell me, are you forced to do it too? " Fu Jiu seems to be aware of what Ni Duan that, quickly asked. Mullen sipped his lips and did not speak. "Forget it I''ll help you to rest. " Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Fu Jiu gave up temporarily. Put Mullen on the bed and she goes again - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Murun is placed on the bed, and then to clean up the messy clothes and blood, and Mullen lies on the bed, looking at her slender and busy figure, the fundus is a complex. After finishing everything, Fu Jiu carried water to him and put it on the head of the bed. Seeing him still open his eyes, he looked at her weakly. She was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you have a rest?" "I''m afraid When you open your eyes, you''re gone... " As soon as this is said. Let Fu nine lip corner slightly stiff, the bottom of my heart inexplicable cone pain. The look of Mullen''s eyes at this time is not strange to her. She is Su Chen saw it in her eyes. It reminded her of what he had said before. Mullen likes her. Just at this time, knowing this matter, let her not be happy at all, but depressed in the bottom of her heart. She always thought that Mullen didn''t like him, and she wanted to continue to insist on it. Isn''t human life just a little fun and a little pursuit? But she and Su Chen had something that shouldn''t have happened. Su Chen likes her, and he is also addicted to cleanliness. If it was not for her, he would die alone all his life. She couldn''t bear it. Mulun didn''t get a response for so many years. She was tired, so she let it be and recognized Su Chen. But why did she and Su sleep in the same bed, when she acquiesced to their relationship, when she was more and more willing to be spoiled by him like a fool, Mullen came to tell her that he liked her? I didn''t promise her before because the name of "friend wife can''t be bullied" is on the top of my head!? Why do you have to tell her at this time? But now - listening to Mullen''s words, she feels very distressed. Is it that she is too mean and too affectionate? In fact, Mullen is right She wanted to leave. She still has to go back, reconcile the relationship between all of us, make a clear statement and then make a rational decision. She doesn''t want Mullen to die, she just wants everyone to go back to the past. However, Mullen''s side, she looked at him weak and bleeding too much. The man who had always been cold and silent looked at himself for a moment. The emotion and hope from the bottom of her eyes made her unable to say that she would leave. As soon as he went to sleep, she ran away. But the arms group, especially Su Chen The hard slamming of the door still reverberated in her mind from time to time, making her heart even more hanging. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. It was clearly that the initial obsession in her heart was Mulun, but now, even after knowing that Mulun liked himself, it was su Chen who couldn''t let go. Even if he did a lot of bad things behind his back. Just when she was struggling to think about Su Shen''s trance, she heard murun''s voice suddenly weak Xiao Jiu, have you Don''t like me anymore Fu Jiu is totally paralyzed. She goes to look up at Mulun. Mullen was lying there barefaced and covered with a thin blanket. He was very handsome, his face was very cold, his nose was high and his eyes were deep, especially those of foreigners. When they looked at each other, they always felt like they wanted to sink into the abyss. At the same time, there is indifference in rejecting people from thousands of miles away. It doesn''t look like a good man at first sight. It''s like fighting, killing and killing the gangsters on the black road. But at this time, when he lay there, careful, weak asked such a sentence, this sharp contrast contrast, let her heart for a moment sour no -! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 She knew that there was a soft place in Mulun''s heart, and she also believed that he liked himself. Otherwise, when he was going to find Su Chen and the ship was about to explode, why did he rush up in spite of his life and safety and fall into the sea with her in his arms? But now she moved her lips, but she couldn''t speak at all. Did she still like him? Even she can''t make it clear now. Gu Liang once said such a word to her. If you have a second person in your heart, you have never loved the first one. For a long time, Fu Jiu reluctantly pulled a smile, with a trace of bitterness Is it useful to say that now? " He was a spy. He came to harm their arms group. She and he were destined not to be together in any case. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "What?" Mulun suddenly tentatively stretched out his hand and held her a little bit. Fu Jiuzhi felt a little unnatural. She wanted to release it, but Mulun held it tightly. He looked at her and said slowly, "I can leave there and go to a place that nobody knows. If you still like me, we can leave together..." Fu Jiu''s heart was shocked. What she said before was just a casual one, which showed their identity and indicated that they could not be together because of their identity. As for her not saying that she still liked him or not, it was intentional. Because she clearly thought that he was the obsession in her mind, but before her eyes, it was the scene with Su Chen, another scene. What''s more, even if you like him? She felt that she seemed to be very cowardly. Even though she felt that she had been clinging to her for a long time, it was impossible for her to give up her friends and relatives in the arms group for his sake. You can''t leave everything for him. Is she cowardly, or is she not loving enough? She doesn''t understand. In the face of Mulun''s smile, the child seemed to be longing for something. Fu Jiu could not say a word of refusal. ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Jiu, I won''t force you. You can decide these things by yourself I am now Just want you to hold me Can you... " "I..." She was embarrassed and embarrassed. "Just a moment Just for a moment... " Fu Jiu was dumb. However, looking at him as if he was miserable and weak, Fu Jiu could not bear to refuse, especially when he knew that he liked her too, but was stopped from approaching her again and again Even if it''s a comfort to him. She felt guilty, too. She slowly bent down, across the thin blanket to hug him, give him a hug, but at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings. A phone call came, she took out a look, but in a moment, she jumped from Mullen''s side, the phone almost flew out. She looked at the name of the note on it. Looking at the name, she felt like a ghost. It''s him. "Yes Su Chen? " Murun spoke faintly. Fu Jiu''s eyes flickered, and he cut off the phone in a hurry. It''s su Chen. For a moment, she felt as if she had been caught by Su Chen, as if she was doing something sorry for him. "Well, no, cough, it''s getting late. You have a rest and I''ll get you something to eat." Fu Jiu said and left the room without looking back. Just as soon as she went out, there was another call. She was careful - carefully www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 She raised it cautiously. She thought it was su Chen again, but she didn''t expect that this time it was Gu Liang. "Xiao Jiu, where are you now?" Gu Liang heard a quiet voice. Fu Jiu glanced at the room, saw the line of sight and looked at her Mulun for a moment. Her heart was tangled up and hesitated for a long time. She still said, "I''m ok, but for the time being I want to stay here. " It''s not just to take care of Mullen''s injury, but to all of them. She believes that Mulun will tell her everything she wants to know. The most urgent thing now is to find the whereabouts of Angela. It is certain that she has been captured by the anti-terrorism people. However, as a counter-terrorism person, Mulun must know where they are used to detaining people. Even if he doesn''t know, he will have a lot of information and clues that they want to know. The group and Bo Yan are also looking for the whereabouts of an Ge''er. It is not without effect that she starts from this aspect. It''s just that she didn''t expect it. As soon as his words were spoken, Gu Liang over there seemed to be silence for a moment, but the words that could be followed up were startled to her. Just one sentence. It''s just a sentence. Gu Liang''s voice was flat and calm Xiao Jiu, you know, I''ve never been a person like Su Chen, who was so angry. He''s been... " Speaking of this, she pauses and directly asks, "are you sure you don''t come back for Mullen''s sake?" Fu Jiu felt his head buzzing. She said that Su Chen was very angry. As a matter of fact, Su Chen was angry, and she hardly saw it. So I can''t imagine what he looks like. The only impression is that he left the door before. "Gu Liang, I, what should I do..." Fu Jiu slides down against the wall, squats down, grabs his hair with one hand, and his heart is in a mess. On Mulun''s side, he is still seriously injured. She still wants to get information from him. She also hopes that everyone can go back to the past. However, from the arms group, rongbei said that if she left, she would not come back, and Su Chen also Suddenly, Gu Liang said that Su Chen was so angry that she was afraid to see him. She''s afraid he''s going to hit her. She''s never seen him. She''s really hopeless. When Mulun shakes out all the things Su Shen had done before, and when rongbei is going to shoot Mulun, she rushes to protect Mulun. No matter what her mentality, it breaks Su Shen''s heart She''s sorry for both men. Fu Jiu has never been like today. She feels that she has suddenly become a beauty and disaster, which makes people laugh and despise her. She despises such a self. The key is that at this time, she really wants to escape. What if she goes back to the arms group!? Find an Ge''er, their people and Bo Yan are enough, she stayed here to find the whereabouts of an''ge''er from another way, isn''t it good!? In addition, if she goes back, she will have to face Su Chen, who is furious in Gu Liang''s mouth. How she should face it, she promised to be with him. As a result, she rushed to protect Mulun and took him away regardless of the opposition of rongbei. How can she explain this. As long as she thought of this, she felt that her head would explode. Finally, she took a deep breath and her eyes were clear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 "Gu Liang, I think well, I want to stay, I still want to stay by Mulun''s side..." Find clues about Angela ¡°¡­¡­ You want to stay with him... " Suddenly. Not waiting for Fu Jiu to finish speaking, suddenly a familiar man''s voice came through the mobile phone. In the seemingly indifferent voice, there were too many questions, doubts, unbelievable, deep and angry, which made Fu Jiu silly. This, this is Su Chen. Su Chen actually took Gu Liang''s phone. What''s going on However, no matter what happened, she tried to explain something, but she heard Li Hanfei''s sarcastic cry from her mobile phone, "Su Chen, what do you care about her! You can''t live without her! She likes Mulun. Everyone knows that, now that Mulun boy confesses to her, you still want to get her back. Su Chen, you are dreaming! fond dream! "Mullen told her what you did. She must hate you now. It''s too late for you. What else do you want to call her? Now you''re satisfied to hear her say that she wants to follow Mullen.."!!? You believe it Fu Jiu listened to these words, and the whole person was confused. How could she not know that Li Hanfei not only yelled at Su Chen, but also called at her. Just listening to the phone, Su Chen suddenly became a little short of breath. When she was about to explain something, the phone was suddenly hung up, leaving only a drop of sound "Li Han, I''m so fucked up!" Fu Jiu suddenly stood up and smashed his mobile phone to the ground. He yelled angrily. His eyes were red and his chest was even more violent. His shoulders trembled. Finally, he put the back of his hand against his eyes, just to keep the hot liquid from flowing down. This moment. At the bottom of her heart, she felt that she had never been wronged. She never thought that what she had thought would come true. At the beginning of that thunderstorm night, she shivered with cold and got into Su Shen''s bed. When he warmed her hands and feet, she had already thought about it. Such a good man to himself, even if Mullen likes her in the future, she will not leave him. That''s what I thought. It''s the same now. Although she knew a lot of the despicable things he had done, she had never thought of leaving him. She was just afraid that he would be angry because he had protected Mullen, and that he would attack himself when he went back. But she didn''t expect that between her and him. Because of her behavior, it is far worse than she imagined. ¡­¡­ And she has never been so sad, a burst of heartache, a burst of pain. Suddenly, a hand caressed her hair. It was so gentle that she even had the illusion that Su Chen appeared to try to coax her. But when she slowly raised her head and wiped the mist off her eyes, she saw a pale, soft looking Mulun. Mulun looked at her with a slight hook on the corner of his lips. She was always as handsome as ice. When she was smiling, she seemed not used to it. Her lips moved, "Xiao Jiu Go back. " Fu Jiu wiped away his tears, pulled down the corner of his lip and shook his head, "no, I''ll stay here to take care of you." At this point, how can she go back now? "But --" "but what? But, you are seriously injured, how can you be so restless? Can''t you lie down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Fu Jiu with a thick nasal, nagging rebuke that way. She said, carefully supporting him back. Apart from the fact that Mulun was a spy and hurt an''ge''er, I have to say that both rongbei and Li Hanfei were tough enough to beat a man so strong and thin as Mulun into stomach bleeding, not to mention the wounds in other places. There was a nearly fatal shot above the chest. And there was no accident. Mullen had a fever, and the thought that she had intended to sneak back to have a look at it at night was completely eliminated. It was just that when she took care of him all night at night, dressed him up again, changed his dressing, and went out to buy medicine, she was so tired. To Fu jiulai, these trivial things were much more troublesome than doing tasks. At this time, she thought of Su Chen. At last she knew how hard it was to serve people. But in the past, no matter whether he was sick or injured, even if he was drunk and had a stomachache, Su Chen did not say a word and took care of her painstakingly. Thinking of this, when no one could see it at night, she couldn''t help but have a sour nose and tears swirling in her eyes. At that moment, she simply felt that if she didn''t get along with Su Chen, she would be sorry for Su Chen''s caring for her like a father and mother for so many years. If you don''t like a person, why do you pay willingly for a person. How can she rely on him to like himself, and casually ignore his feelings, let him sad? Busy until midnight, she was tired and half dead, but not sleepy at all. She sat by his bed alone, watching the curtain flutter gently and the quiet night sky outside the window. She wants to know what Su Chen is doing now when she is here with Mulun. After mistakenly hearing his own words and hearing what Li Hanfei said, what is he doing now? It can be imagined that his heart must be broken to pieces when she said he wanted to stay here Gu Liang said that he had never seen him so angry. Now, what is he like? Just as she thought so, she heard the car stop suddenly from downstairs. Her heart was pounding. She didn''t know who it was. But she ran to the window and looked out. Downstairs, a black sports car stopped. As soon as Fu Jiu looked at it, he widened his eyes, which was unbelievable. That''s su Chen''s sports car!? He, he''s here? Fu Jiu quickly went down regardless of the three or seven and twenty-one. Su Chen came. If he came up, it would be a total disaster. If anything happened, they would go outside to solve it. But what she didn''t expect was that she had no way and time to find him. Su Chen actually committed suicide by himself. He was misunderstood in the phone that sentence, is not really, severely stabbed in his heart? Fu Jiu didn''t want him to misunderstand him. He wanted to explain to him. Tell him that she doesn''t want to stay with Mullen and stay with him in the future, but to take care of his body temporarily and get some other information they need from him. Autumn wind mixed with a bit of cold winter, she went out, the cold moon hung high outside, the cold wind straight into the neck drill, but she did not care so much, went directly to the villa door roadside, went to the door to knock on the window. But she knocked a few times, but there was no movement in it, but it was cold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 On the window glass, I saw a flash behind me, and suddenly appeared a body shadow. Fu Jiu quickly turned around, his back close to the car, deep breathing, looking at him in front of him. But when she saw him, she was frightened and worried. In front of him. Still wearing a smoky grey fur coat, cool as jade, delicate and perfect appearance, but Fu Jiu''s fingers are a little unconsciously trembling. Su Shen''s eyes are looking at her for a moment. Her eyes are like the thick ink gathered together, and they are like the endless black storm. They are gradually approaching, as if they want to involve people in it and grind them into pieces. She did not feel subconsciously back, but has been tightly attached to the car. "Su, Su sink me Ah Fu Jiugang wanted to explain, but he tied her arms with one hand, folded them in her back and squeezed them between the body of the car. Her pain was so strong that she was almost paralyzed. She cried out. The next second, he bent over and bit her lip violently. "Well Pain Well...! " In a moment, the smell of blood diffused from her lips. She wanted to cry with pain, but all the voices were swallowed by him, leaving only scattered sobs. His hand was about to be broken, and his lips were bitten by him. He was so rude to her, and she met her for the first time. The pain in my heart is not only painful. But she didn''t think of it. This is just the beginning. She completely turned Su Shen, a calm, steady and gentle man, into a stubborn and tough madman! The lip has been bitten. Su Chen sucks her blood crazily and goes deep into it. She kisses her violently and violently in her mouth. It seems that she wants to swallow her. Su Chen did. When the car was opened, Fu Jiu was pressed up with his arms clasped, and he began to pull her tights at all costs. Fu Jiu was stunned, and suddenly a bad premonition arose in his heart! Su Chen, Su Chen, what do you want to do here!? What does he want to do!? Her reaction was reversed, and she quickly struggled, "Su Chen, you are crazy, you are crazy! Let me go But Su Chen didn''t speak. Seeing her struggling fiercely, his eyes were even colder. Fu Jiu herself was pressed back on the car. She was turned away and could not see his face. Her hands were bound to death. There were still wounds on her hands. Now, the bandaging gauze was permeated with fierce several times, and the blood dropped drop by drop. But she was like this. Su Chen didn''t feel soft at all. She tied her hands with something cold and hung them on the car. Fu Jiuyi looked up and saw that it was his belt She''s in a disgraceful manner. Kneeling on the seat in the car, her hands were tied up and hung up. Her upper body was forced to half lift. Her clothes were in disorder in the struggle. Her black jacket was half faded. What she was wearing was a black vest with round shoulders and half slender arms. His tight pants are being crazily pulled by him, and Fu Jiu can''t move in this posture. She is really afraid of this scene. She believes Gu Liang''s words before, because even if her arms are bleeding, he will not be merciful. At this time the body suddenly a cool! The legs were mercilessly separated. He clasped her waist, lifted her up, and pressed her against her with a burning hardness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 She was shocked and cried out, "Su Chen, don''t --"! Su Chen, stop it. You are violent! Su Chen, stop it Ah! Her screams stopped abruptly. It''s late. It''s late. **** the extreme pain made her face pale and screamed, unable to say a word. It''s just that moment. Even if she was insensitive and stupid, she felt the sense of being torn in her body. She, this is not, isn''t it her first time? However, Fu Jiu breathed with pain and his tears fell. Damn it, she just went through so many tasks and suffered so many injuries that she didn''t cry once, but at this time she was crying vividly by him. He used his actions to prove his outrage and how angry he was at the bottom of his heart. After so many years of patience, he finally lost his mind when he heard her say that! ¡­¡­ He took her like the first time. Fu Jiutong''s tears continue to flow. She never dreamed that one day, Su Chen, who was cold, warm and clean, would be as angry as a mad lion, so strong and violent. Regardless of her dignity, regardless of her will, regardless of her pain, ruthlessly rampant. Listening to her scream under her body, he felt that he and she were integrated into a person. He thought that he could relieve his emotions, but he didn''t want to see what she looked like at this time, but he just wanted to let himself severely teach her and punish her. She couldn''t stand it. She turned back and glared at him with tears in her eyes. But she saw that he was still clinging to his waist, lowering his head, tightening his thin lips, tightening his delicate and perfect face. His clothes were still warm and clean, but his whole body was full of violent breath. He seemed to be dry red eyes. He made her strange and afraid. At this time, he finally raised his head, pressed his lips, and looked at her with sharp eyes like a falcon. He watched her wretched under his body and cried for mercy under him. What he responded to was double violence. His whole body was covered with anger and X fire. This night. Fu Jiu didn''t know how many times he asked for it. Her voice had been hoarse and her eyes were blurred with tears. At a certain moment, he seemed to finally love her, he bent down to kiss the tears in her eyes, clearly so gentle, so gentle to kiss her. But the next is so cruel to her. He read her name over and over, like a lover of the utmost. But in one night, he took his anger and jealousy which he could not bear at last to violently force her. He''s never ending. Knowing that she was the first time, he couldn''t stop at all and didn''t want to stop. He asked again and again, as if after tonight, he would never have the chance. I can''t get close to her any more. She didn''t like him. She would like to kill him after the night. As long as he thought of these, he became more and more manic and tyrannical, biting her neck, shoulder, imprinted with deep marks belonging to him. Finally, when the sky was about to light, he buried himself in her neck and solved everything. But under the body she is numb as if did not have the consciousness that lies there, the leg almost cannot close. Time in this moment, as static. His head was buried in her neck socket, and there was a faint scalding liquid burning her neck www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 ¡­¡­ Fu jiuduo hopes this is a dream. But when she passed out and woke up again, it was the sports car that caught her eye. The sports car was closed tightly. She was the only one left in the narrow space before. She moved her finger. I feel numb and sour. Although they all know what happened, the scene in her eyes still makes her feel shocked. He seems to have meant it. Let her know what happened to her and him, so that she will never forget this crazy and violent night. There was only a black waistcoat left on her upper body, but her chest was half full. There were finger marks and bite marks on it. Slender waist and thigh roots were pinched blue. The skin on the knee is almost worn, and the lower body is in a mess. Xiao Nei has been torn away for a long time. The thigh root is not greasy. It is stained with a little blood and liquid The other person left, but left behind the evidence of all this, let her wake up to see what he and she had experienced. Just now Fu Jiu looked at the spot of blood, and felt the pain of crushing all over his body, the tearing and numbness between his legs, and there was no good place all over his body. She knew this moment, even if she was stupid. She was cheated. She is still a place. Yesterday was her first time When I woke up from the hangover, I didn''t feel any obvious discomfort on my body except for the headache, let alone the bottom. Only what he called "virgin blood," what he called a kiss. And this time. Fu Jiu''s pale face, trembling feather eyelashes, put on his clothes, when getting off the car, she almost fell to the ground, especially in the middle, which hurt her until she breathed. So obvious feeling, so obvious contrast. Again, the fool knows he cheated her!!! He lied to her that they had a relationship, so she was so tangled and helpless that she was responsible for him But at this time, knowing all this, Fu Jiu was still unable to hold back his tears and burst into tears. No wonder he never really wanted her when they were lying in the same bed. She thought he was sexless. But he didn''t want to. He was afraid that she would find out that he had cheated her. He has been gentle to treat, hide from her, take care of her, let her heart a little bit accept him, recognize him, before that he has been enduring. result. But after what happened yesterday. He finally burst out, can no longer bear, impulsively in this way, at the expense of concealing so long before, mercilessly take her for the first time. And then we left. Fu Jiu clenched her fist and tried to hold back the tears from her eyes. She sucked her red nose, supported the car, and got on the bus in pain. She drove to the hotel to change clothes and take a bath. ¡­¡­ "Now what to do with Mulun? Since he is not one of our people and knows so much about us, rongbei, you should be very clear about what to do." Gu Liang put down a cup of strong tea in front of him and said in a cool voice. I can''t hear any mood swings. Rongbei nest in the chair, ashtray full of cigarette butts, deep eyes, do not know what is thinking. "Where''s the FBI catching people hiding now?" Instead of answering her question, he asked something else. Gu liangshen said, "usually they --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Gu liangshen said, "usually, people in the past would catch the training base and verify all kinds of information, but I have searched the situation there, and there is no difference. I guess they know that sooner or later we will find out that people are arrested by them, and they may come to the door. They think that with insurance, they are likely to transfer them to other places." She said, looking at the gloomy and ugly face of rongbei, her eyes flashed and said, "but now what can be guaranteed is that an Ge''er will not be in danger." How can such a character be killed easily if they only want to use it for them!? But Some measures may be unavoidable. And then again. She knew that rongbei was deliberately evading Mulun''s topic. Maybe he knew what to do, but he couldn''t say it. Gu Liang still wants to return to BT organization. Is she involved with the arms group? BT organization has no evidence. It''s really bad that she doesn''t go back now. Just as she was leaving the headquarters building, she saw Su Chen in the corridor. Su Chen is in the stairs, looking out of the window one after another smoking, she can not see his look, only feel his handsome, warm, clean back, especially desolate. She just wanted to go over and ask him a few words, but she saw other people''s voices coming from inside. She was stunned. It''s Li Hanfei. He''s in there, too. "What do you look like now? You''ll tie her back when it''s a big deal. Isn''t she promising to be with you?" Li Hanfei''s voice came from inside, showing impatience but impatience. Gu Liang shook his head, thinking that he had better not interfere in their affairs. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she heard a sentence from Su Chen, which made her whole body freeze and her eyes flash with shock and amazement. Su Chen''s face to the ground outside the window, his fingertips flicked the ashes of his cigarette end. His voice was indifferent and ethereal, but it was extremely shocking. He said faintly, " No, we can''t go back. " "Why?" "I raped her." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After su Chen''s voice dropped. Li Hanfei was stunned, sitting on the stairs smoking, he accidentally rolled down from the top. ¡­¡­ - the Italian Ghost Island "Poveglia" the Italian Ghost Island on Lake Venice is one of the most famous haunted scenic spots in Italy. In the middle of the 14th century, it existed as a terrorist island to isolate the black death patients. Even in 1992, it was still used as a shelter for mental patients. In legend, it was used by doctors to conduct their human experiments. For places where mental patients are taken in, perhaps the most devastating thing is not that they are mentally ill, but that they are not, and that they will also be regarded as sick. If you say you''re not sick, you''re sick. Can''t escape, this place will torture you crazy. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" With the sound of the door closing, a thin figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. It was a dark place, like an underground prison, holding countless dead prisoners. Most of these dead prisoners are terrorist prisoners who have been legally sentenced to death in the world but have not yet reached the deadline for death. However, for these world''s top terrorist perverts, too many people want them to die. There are psychopaths who kill dozens of children in one night, horrible murderers, anti social personnel who make a variety of terrorist attacks. All of them are evil people in the world. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 They live on the earth every minute, every second, for the existence of all mankind on the earth is a big threat. But in law, many of them have not reached the deadline. And they will eventually be sent to the legendary Italian ghost island under an excuse. Once they arrive there, they will be schizophrenic, tortured to death, or killed each other by accident. The only people who can get in and out of the island are biochemists and doctors, but they are all wearing thick isolation suits. The Black Death virus on the island hundreds of years ago is mutated and entangled everywhere. The people sent to the island, more accurately, have only two ways. One is to become a mental illness to stay on it, the other is to kill oneself or kill each other. This is a plan and a conspiracy belonging to a government. And now in a dark prison. In front of the two soldiers, there was a prisoner in front of him. The prisoner was dressed in a broad prison uniform. He looked slender and weak, with seaweed like long hair and waist. His face was white and tender, and his peach blossom eyes were full of water. He was born to attract men''s pure and charming nature. As soon as she came in, she caught countless eyes. All kinds of abnormal laughter, roaring and obscene words poured in. One by one, they are blocked by the prison door, but desperately want to reach out to catch her. She looks very young. She is a young girl. And she is so insipid at this time, without a trace of waves swept the villains with ferocious faces on both sides. Now, she has become one of them. She is Angela. He was wanted by state m for the crime of manufacturing terrorist weapons, threatening the lives of all mankind, and being a member of a terrorist organization. But this identity is Jane''s identity. As for why she was detained here, it all starts from the moment she wakes up! ¡­¡­ Angela woke up the night before she came here. The pregnant woman was already sleepy, and she was comatose with simple drugs. She slept for nearly a day and a night. When she woke up, she was surrounded by many people. It seems that they have never thought that the character they have been looking for is actually a girl who looks seventeen or eighteen years old. No one can believe that such terrible weapons have been developed from such a girl. After a doctor gave her glucose injection, she woke up to see several foreign men and women in black suits standing in front of her. The first foreigner was an old man of 50 or 60 years old, dressed in a strict manner, but with a friendly face. He just stares at her so that another foreign woman sees her wake up and goes up and asks her identity in standard m English. Through the spies they sent in the past, Mullen. They have known her identity and confirmed that she is Jane. Now they just want to see if she will cooperate with her. But obviously. She looked at them and then closed her eyes without saying a word. She is now reduced to It is not too much to say that they are prisoners. What they want from themselves is clear. It may be that no one has the heart to face such an innocent girl at the beginning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 No one had the heart to hang her up and wait like other prisoners. Maybe it was because of her special status that she gave her nutrition and glucose injection after she was in a coma. They didn''t whip like other captives. When they saw Angela close their eyes, they didn''t care. They continued to say that they wanted to get the design of a series of high-energy weapons such as metal storm. They also hoped that she could be used by them. They also hoped that Get first-hand information about all the criminals in the arms syndicate. These angors have long guessed. She just wanted to laugh. They did a lot of shady things by standing on the "right and bright" side. They used their supreme power to do what they thought was right. To get her is to let her be used by them, to design weapons for them, and to make them more powerful. What''s the difference between them and the so-called "bad guys" in their mouths? The only difference is that they have the highest power given by a national government. If they do not agree, they will be anti social and anti human terrorists and will be strictly executed. But she just got caught. They''re not going to let her go. In order to make her work for them, they will use various means to force her to become their own. This is the beginning. But. Angela wants to say it. They don''t have to ask for those means, and she will soon "compromise". She is a pregnant woman with a baby. She can''t bear any punishment there. She is not a full-time secret agent. She has extraordinary perseverance. If those means are used on her, she will be unconscious in a second or two. It''s useless. She couldn''t endure the pain, and she seemed hopeless, but that''s the truth. Besides, she didn''t want to. At the beginning, designing ammunition was just a hobby of her and a source of her own money. She didn''t need to put her life on it. Her life was still a small thing. For her, the children in her belly were the real big things. Now that she has been arrested, she can''t say anything. For example, she didn''t expect that it would be their group that sent her to the anti terrorist hands Mullen. It could be He. No matter how much I can''t believe, I can''t say anything. The only thing she can do now is to face it calmly and rationally, and try to keep the children''s integrity is her biggest task now. Others, it doesn''t matter whether she is selfish or has no conscience. Let her, a little mother, take on the responsibility and obligation of protecting her children. For the rest, let''s go to the mother''s side. ¡­¡­ So when the old man opened his mouth and ordered her to be injected with drug control, she gave in. She said she could hand over her high-energy weapon plans and use them. But there is one thing. She does not belong to anyone, any government, she is her, is independent. It is the first time that an Ge''er has seen such an old man. His face was kind. When she tried and wanted to refuse, he opened his mouth and said that he would inject drugs into her. Drugs, in the face of her a girl, said to come, without a trace of hesitation. After she compromised, he was still smiling. At this moment, an''ge''er knows - at this moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 The old man of M country is the real invisible and terrible role in anti-terrorism. It''s just not long after she promised them. In her case, something else happened. It also led to her coming to the dark, unknown, underground prison where countless ferocious terrorists were held. It is said that the news came like this: her disappearance was captured by the FBI. Arms groups and other organizations have discovered that there are many anti-terrorism areas in the world, but the FBI is the largest in the world. It belongs to m country. Once they know who was arrested, angoer knows that they will come to find themselves. They are powerful arms organizations in the world. They are not only trading arms with other organizations, but also with governments of many countries. They are advanced and powerful, and many Western European governments are scrambling to buy, even m country is no exception. So the FBI won''t fight those guys. The only way is that they come, but they can''t find her. ¡­¡­ So, when she appeared here, blindfolded and able to see again, she appeared here as a terrorist. Here are the most horrible and abnormal criminals in the world who are going to be sent to the mysterious ghost island. So, who would have thought that she would appear here? The answer is yes. No one else can know except the person who made the decision. Even if you go to the FBI to find her whereabouts, you won''t find any trace She was, too, except that she knew that she was whispering when they thought she was asleep. And the people who are being held here don''t know. Even if no one can know her whereabouts, the future seems to be controlled by others, and there seems to be no escape. What is presented to her is the loss of freedom and everything, but she knows that this will not be the final result. She never admit her life, never rely on anyone to live, she wants to die, how to live, in addition to her own, no one can control it!!! As long as she thinks enough and never gives up, she will run away anyway. Even if the reality is so Cruelty. It was also the old man''s idea that she was to be detained here. He seemed to want to sharpen her temperament and her pride and dignity, so that she would eventually have to use it for them. Therefore, after she was locked in, she did not say hello to the people who supervised the criminals. Leave her inside Survive on your own. Right now. She was locked up in one of the biggest prisons. Although this is a prison, but they can still get tobacco and wine from the jailers. These have become the most important things here. Oh, No. And women, of course. But women are unexpected to Xiao, so many men here have long been regarded as "women". And now. After she came in, she found a place in the door and sat cross legged on the ground with no expression on her face. Even if the cry in the prison nearby was deafening, countless talons seemed to want to reach out to catch her. Even if she was in this prison, a terrible body approached her, she just sat there quietly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Do not cry, do not make, on the face of indifference, no mood. Evil abnormal laughter and abuse came, those people''s eyes would like to directly penetrate her, see what kind of body is wrapped under her clothes. "Who is the boss?" In a restless, elegant and beautiful voice, suddenly sounded. It''s very unusual to be with such a horrible murderer, a pervert and a villain who does all kinds of evil. There is always a boss in a prison, which is an eternal rule. "Hey! Girl! Follow us, come to us --! " Without waiting for the people on this side to reply, the people in the prison opposite shook the door and yelled at them. "Go away, you''ve got a calf. This is our girl." The man said, and grabbed an Ge''er''s body. His action was rough and savage. After shouting, he smelled and smelled at her, and his eyes flashed with lustrous laughter. An Ge Er but suddenly out of a loud voice, "you are powerful, or they are powerful!? Who''s the best, I''ll be with you! " As soon as this is said. Everyone was shocked and exploded in the next second. Obviously at the beginning, since she came in as a young girl, she had attracted the attention of all the male animals. At this time, everyone could hear her shouting clearly, which made everyone explode in an instant. There are no more than a few fights in the prison. It''s a common thing to fight to death for tobacco and alcohol as booty. The prison guards don''t care. They just want these people to kill each other. They will only drag the body out when the last person dies. At this time, a woman appeared. In front of women, the most important thing for a man is face. Besides, getting a woman is just too much more exciting than those cigarettes and alcohol before. They were rude and excited. Obviously, it is also the most easily satisfied for men to get women''s favor after success. But no matter who wins, this woman will become their champion. Just thinking about listening to a woman''s voice will make people excited and excited. But Angela is very clever. In this prison, the two leaders who had been at odds with each other were opposed. Originally, water and fire are incompatible, and frequent fighting and fighting are also common. However, the leaders of the two camps do not care about these small matters, but have never had a chance to explode it. So at this time, in the prison where she was, she felt an extremely sharp sight staring at her. An Ge''er has taken off from the hands of the people who held him before. As soon as he turned back, he saw a man sitting there in a mink coat. He was sitting in the dark and she couldn''t see his face clearly. But at this time he was slowly standing up from the dark, came over, tall body, nearly one meter nine. He looked at her like a wolf, green and wild, and flashed through the deep meaning. Sure enough. She can come in, absolutely is not what is casual, weak woman. A seemingly unsuspecting child can be an agent to stab the dead, let alone a woman. On the one hand, he is obviously weak. He can not see the characteristics of a weak woman. He can easily stir up a fight between the two sides. She''s the booty, who wins. This is not only for her this booty, but also the fight for face and dignity between men. In the twinkling of an eye www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Could have been reduced to the plaything of countless people, but just raised themselves to a height that only the most capable person can win her. What a smart woman. It''s just that it''s not his style to be afraid of a woman. Especially a girl who is so pure and beautiful, tender and can pinch water. Angela also saw his face at this time. Most foreigners are handsome, but they have been here all the year round, but they are very rough. On his body, he has a bit more wild, tall and compelling body. He looks very strong. But there was a scar on his face from the brow. It looks more wild. "What''s your name?" His strong body came up to her, one hand pinched her jaw, green eyes glowing at her. Seeing them head over, other people around an''ge''er all avoid. I''m kidding. No matter how to say, good food and drink, even women, how can the boss play, tired, in order to round them. It''s the rule. An Ge Er but a part of the head, broke away his hand, looked at him, the lip corner gentle smile, may say the words, but lets the person startle. She said, "you don''t seem qualified yet." "You woman..." "Little bitch..." As soon as her voice dropped, she suddenly aroused the anger of the people on their side, and they all wanted to teach her a lesson. But before rushing forward, they saw their heads raised their hands and stopped them. And the opposite side heard her say so, immediately caused a shout of applause. However, he seemed not to care about that. His eyes were burning and staring at the beautiful face of the girl in front of him. His eyes flashed and conquered, "then tell me, how can I have that qualification?" An Ge''er stretched out his hand and pointed directly to the opposite side, "I said, not everyone can touch me. Yes, it must be a man who can make me worship and serve me willingly." She said, with a smile, loud, so that everyone can hear, "so, I just want the strongest man." Such provocation, such a challenge to the dignity of men, people on both sides began to boil and roar, it seems that all want to get the delicious booty! But at this time, an Ge Er did not expect. He could bear it. He said meaningfully, "you know, you have nothing now, you can only rely on men to live, what qualifications do you have to say these!? You are in our territory now. As long as I want you, I don''t need to fight with them again An Ge''er gritted her teeth in her heart, but her face was tinged with irony. "Do you think it''s more successful for a woman to be attracted only for you than to ask for it by yourself?" As soon as this is said. His pupils shrank suddenly. Staring at her, angur felt that his waist was too painful for him to buckle, but he suddenly let go of his hand and burst into laughter. He is handsome, rough and wild, tall and tall. When he laughs, the concussion can be heard from his chest, which makes her ears numb. I have to say. An Ge''er is really accurate, guessed out the man''s mind here. At this time, there was also a figure on the opposite side. The man was also a bear on his back. He had a beard and a fierce look on his face. He just stared at her and grinned like a bloodthirsty and cruel man. Then he beat the door hard and asked the prison guard to open the door. Obviously, I couldn''t help it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 An Ge''er looked at the man opposite at this time, his eyes flashed, but he said to the people here, "how do I feel that the people there are better than you?" "Put P!" "Kill them, this girl is ours --!" In a word, it was easy to stir up their anger and fighting spirit. At last, as soon as the prison guards pressed the gate, all the criminals rushed out, shouting and yelling, and the two sides rushed out with all kinds of machetes, sticks and daggers. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. An Ge''er''s action is also an opportunity. It doesn''t matter who wins. What she wants is the person with the most ability, wisdom and skill. She wants him to When her help to escape!!! Angela hid far away, or afraid they would hurt her by mistake. Compared with them, she was petite and slender. Fortunately, her loose prison clothes covered her abdomen. Just looking at that bloody fight, she stood for a while and felt sad, sitting in a corner, looking at the scene without expression. But the sight has already passed through that bloody slashing, appeared the original scene. The midnight of the previous deal He, uncle, Bo Yan. After the transaction between him and the arms group was completed, she wanted to pull his sleeve, hoping that he could forgive her if he was angry. However, he avoided without a trace. Without looking at him, she turned away At that moment, she knew he would be angry, but he did, or let her heartache to death. Who let him never hurt her, but always give her a cold face later, her sad breath is about to stop. It''s just No one thought that he was cheated into a yacht with him before he even got the chance to coax him and ask him to forgive him. You can imagine, even if they are angry. Uncle must have been in a hurry at that time. He must be looking for her like crazy. His love for her, others can not be clear, she must be clear. At the beginning of his sentence, "the whole world knows that I love you, but you don''t know" made her feel guilty and painful. Now how can he ignore her because of his own identity? As long as she thinks that uncle is crazy looking for her, in sad, worried, her heart will be hard to pull together. But now she was brought here by the old man, and no one could find her. If she had been ashore and reached the terrible mysterious ghost island, it would have been too late. It''s full of viruses, bacteria. It''s all mental illness! I''m a pregnant woman. I can''t stand that kind of environment. Therefore, she must quickly find a way to escape and leave. What she can do now is to take good care of her body when her uncle is worried about herself, so as not to hurt herself and take good care of the baby in her belly. The baby in the belly is probably the only child in their lives. So she can''t let the baby go wrong anyway. By the time she got back to him, she was all right except for her big stomach. She knew it might be hard, but she had to do it. An Ge''er is wandering here, thinking about those things. However, in reality, there is a constant smell of blood, which makes her feel nauseous www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Don''t go to see those bloody pictures, cover your mouth and nose, turn around, and retch from time to time. Roaring and killing. I don''t know how long after, her body was suddenly picked up, an arm directly hooked her waist, took her in the arms, wild and husky voice came, "look at the man standing in front of you now, see clearly! You are Laozi''s! " As soon as an Ge''er listened, he knew that it was the head on his side just now. Looking up, his cheek is still spattered with blood, angoer writhes hard, but in exchange for his tough action, "it''s not you who say it, who wins with whom!? See clearly, now it''s Laozi, I win He said, forcing an Ge''er to look up at the bloody scene, the broken limbs and arms were bloody, but the surrounding cheers and shouts were more enthusiastic, she is the prize of war, the winner can enjoy her. An Ge''er was so close to him with one hand around his waist, and his other hand was raised, which instantly triggered more enthusiastic cheers. He won and won the beauty. It''s hard to get in a woman who doesn''t want to play? But now that the enemy leader is dead, he has become the number one boss of the prison and successfully took over those people. They still point out that when the new boss gets tired of playing, he will play for them. There are good things to share with you. It''s the same reason that we divide wine and tobacco among brothers. Just an Ge Er see that bloody fight after the picture, immediately stomach can not help rolling, retch up. And the man looked at her pale face, and finally disgusted and frightened. Then he laughed and put her under his arm and went to the bed in the prison. There are no quilts on it. They are all hard. He directly wanted to deceive him, blocking so many people, too many onlookers, an Ge''er directly told him that he didn''t want so many people staring at him. "What excuse do you want to make now!? What qualifications do you have to negotiate terms!? It''s better to bear it "No way!" An Ge''er is busy holding him, biting his teeth, deliberately lowering his head as if he were shy I, I''m shy... " The man listened and laughed. Really shy!? He wanted to see if she could let herself go on her, and if she could have an excuse to stop him. With this thought, he raised his head and drank, and let those things go back. At the same time, also let their own people around, guard, do not let people they turn around. "All right, so far, what else do you want to play?" He pinched her jaw and looked at her charming face. He saw that her heart was itching and ready to move. He bent over to kiss her. However, an Ge''er was just at this moment, with one hand around his neck and the other hand, holding something, was against his abdomen. It made him stiff. An Ge Er this just does not think of smile, murmur way, "don''t worry, let''s talk about a condition." The man''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "what conditions?" "Do you want to go out?" An Ge''er stares at him with a smile on his lips. "What?! Where are you going? " He asked, with the pupils of his eyes shrinking. An Ge''er lips close to his ear, gently spit out two words, but successfully let his body stiff and numb. ¡°¡­¡­ Prison break. " Yes, that''s right. It''s prison break. Unexpectedly, the man burst into laughter as soon as he heard it and was about to make a move www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 An Ge Er hands against his abdomen, is a silver gun that she conceals with her, "don''t move, this is nothing funny." The man''s eyes twinkled with interest, "just you? You want to get out of here? Don''t dream. " An Ge''er didn''t care, "do you know why you think I can''t go out?" Before he could answer, she sarcastically said, "because you can''t go out, you feel that you can''t go out, so you think I can''t go out, but it''s you, not me." As soon as the words came out, the man immediately collected his laughter, and his eyes twitched faintly. "Don''t look at me like that. I just want to escape. Do you know where the people here will be sent? It was sent to a mysterious ghost island. Once ashore, it would be infected with bacterial virus and forced into mental illness there. Let those people do nothing. By then, everything will be late. " "Ridiculous, why should I believe you?" With these words, his expression began to change quietly, some heavy and complicated. An Ge''er, however, suddenly changed her painting style and asked, "what''s your name?" "Why, now I think I''m worthy of you?" He pinched her jaw and said, "my name is Jason. You are my woman. Just remember it." "Jason? I''ll tell you, if you want to go out, do what I want. We have to get out of here before we get to ghost island. " "You have to believe me, don''t you? Otherwise everyone will die! " An Ge Er lip corner cold smile. "But don''t forget, we are the people who are going to die. It seems that the most important thing is to have sex with women before this, and enjoy ourselves well?" Jason''s eyes sparkled with brilliant and complex light. "Oh, is it?" An Ge''er''s eyes look around those people around, lips close to his ears, purplish lips light open, "but I think, for you, freedom, is the most important." Jason stares at her, his throat glides for a while, then asks her, "who are you?" This woman, by no means an ordinary woman. All the people who are held here are extremely guilty. If she can be locked in, she must have done something. But how did she get in, such a delicate looking woman? However, no matter how she came in, her intelligence and calmness are really not comparable to ordinary people. If other women came in, I''m afraid they''ve been rotated many times. But can she really get out!? Although it seems impossible, the chance is very slim, but in the case of not knowing her cards, maybe she really has a chance to do it. I have to say. She just said that sentence directly poked his heart, even if he felt a bit humiliated. He felt that she couldn''t get out, because he couldn''t escape, so he thought she couldn''t. But she was not him after all. "Who am I? You don''t need to know. You just need to know that none of them can control my destiny. I want to leave here. What about you?" An Ge''er looks at someone''s sight, arms around his neck, tighter. Jason smelled her fragrance and listened to her. Originally, Angela was hanging on him. As soon as he bent down, he leaned over her, and his thick fingers slid to her delicate skin. "You bad woman, do you want to use me as a stepping stone for you to go out?" An Ge''er bewitched a smile, "how is it But the key is that I will take the stepping stone and go out together, depending on whether you like it or not. " Their voices were very low, like lovers whispering private words in their ears. But in fact, she was plotting to escape from prison with him. Why do you find him? He is the head of these other prisoners. No matter how powerful he is in prison, it is not even a p compared with freedom. Who doesn''t want to go out!? But she didn''t expect that Jason wanted her hard. Her strong body squeezed in. He had a strong smell of blood and a wild man''s hormone breath, which made her stomach roll. Jason squeezed her jaw and his eyes flashed green. "You think you''re trying to figure me out!"!? Unless you can prove your body first, show your sincerity first And he was about to tear her clothes. But an Ge''er held a gun against him, "if you dare to touch me, try it!"!? More people want to leave here, Jason! You''re not the only one! You are not the only one who wants to replace you! " However, Jason did not care. His eyes were dim and his lips moved. "If I can go out, I am also for the smooth implementation of your plan. Such a person is waiting for you to cry under me. If you don''t do you, how can you hide from the people of leisurely life?" An Ge Er listen to this, the bottom of the heart is also a tight. Indeed, I almost forgot about it. Men are all animals of lower body consideration. As soon as they come in, they are waiting for her. Even if they successfully make a deal with the leader here, how can they escape this.If not, it will definitely make people feel weird and have a clue. If not, I''m afraid it will also be reflected in the ears of the anti terrorist old man. At that time, I don''t know what moths can be used to deal with her. It''s just that it''s really this way!? That''s obviously impossible. Not only for the sake of innocence, but also for the sake of children, these fierce wild men will kill her. ¡°¡­¡­ Play. " After a long time, an Ge''er bit her teeth and whispered two words out of her mouth. "What --!" Jason changed his face. ¡­¡­ After struggling for half an hour, according to the treacherous girl''s words, Jason asked people to get water and took a shower. The reason is that she dislikes his stink. Men''s dignity has been humiliated. Even if it''s going to be PA, it''s still a fuckin ''show. Jason really wanted to rush up to ask for her, but she had a gun in her hand. If it wasn''t for this, he would like to let his descendants free no matter what she said about freedom or not. Have a good time. But who let her hand a gun, always hidden in the sleeve, never give up. But, to say the least. It seems ridiculous to hear her words about prison break, but she has proved her cunning and resourcefulness again and again from the words. Maybe she really has a way to escape, which is what everyone thinks. No one can resist such temptation. As for the mysterious ghost island, it happened that he also knew that if he got to that island and was infected with germs and then treated as mental illness, he would be tortured to death. Since they are to be sent there, before that, as she said, she has no reason to cheat him. She can find a way out, only he can help her. ** according to her plan, Jason succeeded in "comfortable". Although she was acting for others, she did make Jason almost act like a real one. But how could she bear to have a gun in her hand tucked in her sleeve against him. An Ge''er solved the problem of eating and drinking this time. There are not many good food and drink in prison. They all need money to be bought by the prison guards. They have to pay for the price. But Jason still asked people to give her all the good things. No way. However, when he saw the little girl gobbling food, he was surprised and doubted that the bad girl was coming to cheat him. That appearance is really quite different from that when we talked with him about the conditions. However, he did not know that angoer still had life in her stomach. Now it was time for her to eat and nourish her. She would not be polite when she said anything. Now he was just waiting for her to take him to escape. If he knew that she could not, or that she was lying to him, the consequence would be to kill her. He won''t be polite, huh! And Angela looked at Jason that sad, green staring at her eyes, she sneered at the bottom of her heart. This beast like man, she is not really going to let him out. It''s just a stepping stone for her to use, but of course, it can''t be let him know. After all, a criminal like him is going out to harm mankind. Is she bad!? I''m sorry, after so many things, her heart is no longer so simple and kind, she is not a good person. ¡­¡­ This time, everyone knows that Jason can''t "spoil" the new woman. A lot of male animals are extremely jealous. In the face of a series of eager and unwilling eyes, Angela just sneers at him. It seems that this will continue www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Even his head won''t let people down. All good things are shared, but he owns them alone. But who made him the boss?! An Ge''er is joking. This time, he must be in the same mind with her. After all, the brothers in prison will soon be beyond his control. The task of escaping is imminent, but Angela can''t show it too clearly. At first, Jason was asked to figure out the prison map here. Angela really heard those people say that they would be sent to the mysterious ghost island. But she felt that the environment here was like something underground. The foundation was very solid and solid. She could not escape from such a small corner. She wanted a complete structural drawing. Jason and they don''t have a structure chart, but they have all been out for activities, but the scope of "going out" is also the scope of prison activities. When an Ge''er asks when she can go out for activities, Jason takes a look at her and says, "it''s estimated that there will be 20 or 30 minutes left.". ¡­¡­ When an Ge''er came in, she was always wearing an eye mask. When she saw the door for the first time, she was shocked by the scene outside. Outside, there is still so much space, or separated from the outside world, and she thinks that all people are the people in their prison, but she does not want to, her prison is just - a district. There are also prisoners from four districts of b.c.d. A very closed space, in addition to this, only to Angela''s surprise is that there are countless special, separate cages hanging above the huge space. "What is that?" Angel walked by him and asked. Jason swept around countless, eager to swallow the sight of the little girl around him, took her to his arms, swore sovereignty at the same time, explained to her, "this is the place to punish those who make mistakes." "Oh!? What''s the punishment? " An Ge''er frowns. "Heat lamp, once in, the cage will move and gather in the place where the heat lamp is closed and hot. People who can bake will die." After Jason''s voice dropped, an Ge''er''s most straightforward understanding was a steamer. Just, where will this cage move!? I have to say. After seeing this place, an Ge''er was hit hard in the bottom of her heart. Although she was very confident, she didn''t expect that no matter what the rest or the scope of their activities, they would not be able to see the day! You can''t see the outside at all. So I don''t know where they are now. All kinds of activities are enclosed in a huge barrier. "Have you ever been out? How can you see out there?" "No way. No one has ever been able to go out. I''m afraid all of them are dead." Jason said. An Ge Er but tightly pursed next lip petal, the sight does not twinkling stare at that, way a sentence, "I want to go up." "What --" Jason''s face changed. "You must make such a fuss, it will attract people''s attention." Yeah, she''s going up there. Even if it may be painful to go up, there is absolutely no chance to stay here and stay in place. She needs to find new ways, even if there is a little possibility. When eating, everyone goes out to eat. As a "head" woman, Jason hugs her and sits on her lap to eat. Angela doesn''t refuse, because she knows - that''s why she doesn''t refuse www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Because she knew that besides the other criminals in the prison, there were people the old man sent to fight terrorism who were staring at her. Keep her informed. He wanted to see her accept her life, to see her destroyed consciousness, to let her know that they were the people who could control her life. She had to make them think so. But Jason held back for a long time, and did not expect that he could only "do wrong" to her in public. She could not refuse. She rubbed her waist with his big rough hand, and felt the soft body under the thin cloth, and there was an obvious burst of hair. "Hello." An Ge''er, while eating with a smile, reached out to feed him. When she put a chicken leg into his mouth, she said, "if you don''t restrain yourself, I can let you eat your own * *" in the evening. Jason just got the chicken in his mouth, and almost choked in his throat! His face rose red and blue, and suddenly felt his little brother was no longer so publicized. This woman, he really can''t understand her! Looking at pure and beautiful, her words are so cruel. Is she really daring to do anything, or is she just showing off her tongue and scaring people!? There was a flash of light in Jason''s eyes. It is a mule or a horse. It is always necessary to pull it out. She is not simple. He always has to feel her bottom well. An Ge''er is thinking about how to become a "punished person" and get into the cage. She is good at studying ways to get out, but she doesn''t notice that Jason has not really trusted her and wants to test her At night. An Ge''er is leaning against the wall of the bed, half sitting infatuated and dozing off. She dare not lie down or really fall asleep. This kind of taste is too painful, just for fear that someone will rush up and be rotated. She can''t even think of that kind of picture. It''s too scary. She took this idea with her own eyes. Especially before, she saw a little white faced criminal who was pressed as the horse of other people one night. This kind of thing is very common in prison, so many men. But what makes Angela feel sick is that the man who is doing it is facing her direction. He stares at her like a wolf, with a cruel and strange smile on his face. That terrible look, as if they will be reduced to their playthings sooner or later. So she couldn''t sleep well and shivered all over her body. No matter how calm and strong she is and how to make a living, it is also a matter of pressure to this point. In the final analysis, she is just a little girl who has experienced a lot of things. When sleeping, one of his hands consciously protects his abdomen, and the other hand hides in his sleeve with a gun. He doesn''t dare to relax for a moment. Midnight. It was quiet, but there was a rustle. Foot was caught by something, an Ge''er opened his eyes in a hurry and exclaimed, seeing that he was dragged away by two black figures. She struggled and yelled, "stop what are you doing? I''m Jason''s man, you can''t move me!" But they laughed obscenely. Their heads were not here. They went out. When he came back, we would like to * you several times. Let''s be cool first An Ge Er listen to their words, a look, sure enough, so many people in the prison, there is no sign of Jason. Her pupils shrank at once! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 This asshole! "Warn you one last time, or I will kill you!" An Ge Er clenches teeth to shout, the eye spurts fire. "The head won''t kill us because you are a woman. He belongs to us. Let''s share it with you. You little woman can enjoy it, and you will get rid of you..." "Bang The man who was holding her pants and saying dirty words was suddenly stunned after a shot! Eyes can''t believe looking at her, hands suddenly raised the black lacquer hole. Then the body gradually planted a crooked Dong, fell to the ground, between the eyebrows is a blood hole. Dead. An Ge''er pinches the pistol, the sight is cold and angry to look at another silly Leng there man, slightly gasps a way, "I did not say to want your life, is to let Jason kill you, is I want to kill!" The man looked at his brother who died beside him for a moment, and his eyes flashed with shock and anger, but he just got up slowly, raised his hands and didn''t dare to get close to him. At the same time, countless people''s eyes also looked at the sound of guns around him. Staring at this murderous girl. Did not expect, she unexpectedly so stubborn!? Come here still think how can guarantee innocence, be done by one person is also dry, by two G is also g, is it necessary to be so serious!? Or is she really picky and can only choose the strongest!? They are not here tonight to create opportunities for them and give them what they want. But I didn''t expect that this woman would kill people when she came up. I''m kidding. She''s holding a gun. Whoever comes up will kill anyone. Who dares to touch her!? But how could she have a gun! "Hum! Bitch! You''ll be lucky if you''ll run out of bullets sooner or later The man was unconvinced and scolded. He turned and left. However, he did not take two steps, and then he fell down with a slow bang. This time, he died quietly. People were more surprised. In the vague dark, one by one to look at the direction of an Ge''er, eyes show a bit of fear. What''s going on. What else could she have but a gun!? She just let two tall and powerful men die here in a few minutes. On the other hand, Angela quietly took down a small device from the pistol. With it, the pistol becomes a silencing pistol. Without it, it is noisy. She did this not only to kill that cheap man, but also to confuse the senses of these people. She did not have many bullets, but she had to make a "plan for nothing". Let them not slack off. Obviously, it worked. ¡­¡­ When Jason came back, he saw the corpse on the ground and pretended to be very angry. But when he asked that his woman had killed him, he was stunned. Then he changed his face and trampled on their lifeblood and called them stupid. That''s what I did for angoer. Everyone was tacit to each other, but they were acting. This time, Jason actually believed an Ge''er''s courage and ruthlessness. Those who dare to kill are not simple people, let alone those who can keep calm and calm. It''s just that she doesn''t know. At this time, in an''ge''er, what''s killing? In order to protect the child in her stomach, she can do anything! ¡­¡­ Since the end of Jason''s trial, Angela didn''t tear his face with him in order to make use of him. It''s just that an Ge''er has a plan changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 She originally wanted to go up to the mobile cage where she was punished to check what was there, but on second thought, she might as well ask Jason to go in person. Why should she suffer before she escaped!? The key has not yet come to the important moment, she does not have to come in person, she almost does not want to toss about the child in his belly what in case. At the same time, she deliberately taught Jason a lesson. When he offered to go, Jason was not willing to go, but Angela said directly, "do you want to go out?" Completely gagged his mouth. But Jason is still a little unwilling to say that he is afraid that he is not there, no one to protect her. An Ge Er but satirical smile, said a sentence, "you seem to worry too much." Jason was a little embarrassed when he heard that. He couldn''t help but think of his deliberate temptation. Of course, if she didn''t have the ability, she would be directly attacked by others, and he would not stop her. The next day. Jason deliberately had a conflict with the guards and was put into the cage by the baton uniform. In fact, Jason has been here, but Angela said that he may not have carefully observed everything inside before, but now he can see every inch of structure, floor, material, heat, etc., and feel all-round information. It''s only been held for a few hours, and it''s going to dehydrate and suffocate if you wait for a long time. As soon as he was released, many people gathered around him, but only an Ge''er was quiet, afraid of being noticed, and stayed up until the evening to ask him. "What is it like in there!? What is the situation? " An Ge''er asked in a low voice. Jason came back to drink a lot of water and had a long rest before he recovered. Seeing Angela and he said the first thing, he changed his face a little and scolded her for having no conscience. An Ge''er is to pull the corner of the mouth to respond, "this time you said right." They just use each other to care about him in their spare time!? Although Jason complained, he still told her exactly what was going on inside. He said that when the high-temperature light was turned on, the temperature could reach 40-50 degrees, which was dazzling you, making you difficult to breathe and dizzy in front of you. There are monitors in the prison, and the structure inside is made of aluminum alloy. However, the narrow floor is not closed, but rivets are drilled into it. It is very strong. It is impossible to open it, even if it is opened, it may not be able to understand where it leads below. An Ge Er just Ning eyebrow, suddenly asked, "what material is that rivet on?" "Iron." Iron!? An Ge''er picks eyebrows. If it''s iron, it will expand and contract under high temperature, so it must be relaxed for such a long time. Only the heat of 40-50 degrees is far from enough to make the nail change. If the heat of the heat lamp can be gathered together and reflected on the nail, it will definitely expand! It''s only with physics that you can open that floor and go down and see what happens. Angela and Jason finish this matter, Jason is obviously surprised, and really found a little bit different from her, but sadly, he has to go in. It''s just a matter of timing and discretion. It''s not appropriate for him to go in too often. Angela thinks that if he and Jason are close to each other -- then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 If Jason had anything unusual, the old man who was fighting terrorism would have followed him. Maybe he could have guessed what they were up to. And now that you go in, this time it''s not a simple way to get in, but to pry open the iron plate, enter the passage, look for the exit, and understand the facilities inside. And they have to deal with the camera, they need to prepare something. The next day, Jason broke into the crime again. At the same time, when the prisoners from each district came out for activities, she was really coveted by people. But I don''t know what Jason and his men said. They didn''t hurt her any more. On the contrary, when they went out, they still kept close to her to prevent people from getting close to her. An Ge''er is calm on the surface and waiting anxiously in the heart. However, her appearance still made many men salivate, just like the hungry wolf staring at a piece of fat food. It was impossible to see that she could not eat, so soon the people in area a and other districts started to work. An Ge''er did not move. This is a good guess and a good calculation. These people fight in this public place to attract the attention of the prison guards. The guards who watch Jason will leave. What''s more, Jason''s fingers are smeared with toothpaste when he enters the cage. Jason smeared the toothpaste on the monitor, which looked like "snowflake" from the monitor screen. Then Jason took out a knife. This is a very small wallpaper knife. I bought it from the prison guard. I can get anything for you with a little money. Especially the wallpaper knife is very difficult to kill an individual, so the prison guard gave it to him neatly. Now it is taken out as a tool to concentrate the heat of the high-energy lamp, and it is reflected on the iron rivet. The hot heat shines on it. The naked eye can see that the rivet starts to expand and jump up a little bit. At this time, there was a riot outside, and the prison guards moved one after another, and the monitoring picture stagnated. According to Angela''s method, Jason successfully lifted the heavy iron plate and saw the bottom. It was just the scene in his eyes that surprised him! This is a square cage, the place is very small, but when the iron plate is lifted, the bottom of the iron plate is deep water tank. After seven or eight meters down, there is a deep water tank. I can''t see the bottom at all. I don''t know how deep it is, whether it''s closed or there is a way out. But Jason hesitates and seems to see that the current is fluctuating, not stagnant. He bit his teeth, held his breath and jumped down! No way, if you want to go out, you have to try! After Jason jumped down, he was surprised that the water was indeed living water, but the scene below shocked him. The water could flow, and there were many searchlights under it. However, it was like an underwater factory with various machines running. No, to be specific, it was all kinds of machines operating in a unified way, and under the illumination of countless rays of light, he always seemed to feel something was wrong. Where on earth is this place!?? They always thought it was underground, or something hidden on the ground. It was very wet and cold. After he jumped down, he felt that they were not in the ground or anywhere, but in the sea!!! He was appalled at the speculation! Despair and anger! However, they are like a giant ship, but - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 But the design of the boat is very clever, the lower part is compatible with the sea water, the huge bottom of the two sides of the hull is countless holes, the water flow back and forth and flow. And it''s isolated. There''s no water coming in. In a short time, Jason understood and wanted to understand. Then he began to climb up the ladder of a passage to find a place to breathe. It seems that if you want to escape, you must be able to swim and hold your breath for a long time, or you will drown here before you find the exit passage. Jason''s action is very smooth. When he finally climbs up the top of the rusty steel ladder and pushes away the iron plate, a sweet sea breeze blows towards him. At that moment, Jason''s heart is really shocked and desperate. Not a bit delighted. Because he poked out his head and saw the outside. A little bit of lengthening the line of sight, put it far away This prison, not where, but in a vast, boundless, vast ocean, do not know where it is At first, he doubted what the girl said. They said they were going to transport them to the mysterious ghost island, but at the beginning, they were here. They didn''t know where they were, and they didn''t know when they would be transferred after she finished the sentence. But obviously, not at all. They''re moving all the time. But the ship, 1000 feet long and 200 feet high, was so stable that they never doubted that they would be on a ship! ¡­¡­ When Jason came back, he looked very dejected. When Angela wanted to talk to him, he almost pushed her and got angry. Because the feeling that she gave hope and was destroyed by the fact was so painful that people felt despair again. An Ge''er, however, did not fall out with him unexpectedly. Of course, for the sake of getting out. Jason always seems to be used to being defeated by reality when he sees something. He doesn''t know that there is an old saying in Z: "mountains and rivers are repeated, there is no way to doubt, and there is a village where there are hidden flowers." What''s more, seeing Jason like this, an Ge''er also vaguely guesses what Jason saw. After waiting for a long time, Jason''s mood is still very grumpy and bad. Angoer is patient to talk to him, but he falls on the bed. The next second he presses over, pinches her jaw and murmurs, "are you playing with me? You can''t go out at all, you know! You can''t escape with wings! " "Where is it?" An Ge''er gritted her teeth and asked. She wants her place! "On the ocean, the vast ocean, you don''t know where we are! Not to mention how to find people! " Jason''s eyes showed the fierce light of a beast. He could not suppress his anger and began to tear her clothes. I feel cheated. I can''t escape. But I don''t want to. Angoer did not shout or struggle, and regardless of what he said, he continued to ask directly, "you went out, right!? What''s the situation outside? What''s the temperature and water vapor!? Day or night? " Jason narrowed his eyes and looked at her serious face. His hand tearing at her clothes stopped and replied, "warm rain and air. It''s four or five o''clock in the afternoon." An Ge''er pressed his hand to tear up his clothes and broke off one finger after another www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Now, when he presses his finger on the sea, he tears off his clothes with a warm hand in November "How do you know?" Jason for a while. An Ge Er''s line of sight looked at that individual toilet, deep voice way, "you equator above the current is counter clockwise like direction, so we are in the north." "We chose to be north of the equator because we want to avoid big winds and waves. We won''t choose the Caribbean Sea and the Pacific Ocean, or the east side of the Z sea. As for whether we are in the eastern hemisphere or the Western Hemisphere, we still need the same test to determine where we are." Looking at her calm analysis of everything, Jason was stunned. What kind of head is she!? No, exactly what''s going on in her head, she seems to have put the whole earth in her head, familiar with everything. After a long time, he began to stutter, "how, how to test it?" An Ge''er''s eyes twinkle, hook lips smile some meaningful. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Arms group. Rongbei''s computer screen shows a structural diagram of a certain place. He is talking on the phone and saying something. If you listen carefully, you can find that he is on the phone with Bo Yan. This scene looks strange and strange, because the two sides who always meet each other are eager to kill each other''s people. At this time, they are talking with each other smoothly on the phone. "I''ve found a secret prison. If you''re sure that the prison headquarters where the FBI is holding doesn''t have angor''s whereabouts, it''s likely to be in this prison." While rongbei was talking on the phone, he sent him the structural drawing of some place on the computer. "Where is the location!? Coordinates. " Bo Yan is still a cold voice. "I don''t know. This is the biggest problem. It''s on a huge ship. No one knows where it''s going to go. Its goals are always changing and there''s no rule." ¡­¡­ When rongbei and Bo Yan''s search got into a bottleneck, the situation of others was not so optimistic. Fu Jiu was su chenqiang x the day before yesterday. When she came back to Mulun from the hotel, she thought that Mulun must have no one to take care of. She was injured and lonely. She just didn''t want her to open the door with the key. As soon as she came in, she found a pair of women''s shoes at the door. Delicate and beautiful pink shoes, porch also has a goose yellow woolen coat. When Fu Jiu saw these things, he was slightly stunned. Then he thought in his heart, what kind of girl was she? She was dressed in pink or yellow. Do you want to be so gorgeous!? And then a girl came out of the kitchen with a spoon. "Mullen, who''s here?" A soft girl''s voice came. While she was talking, Fu Jiu''s eye was on a girl with black hair and black bangs, but she didn''t seem to be in good health, and her face turned unnaturally white. It seems that there is something wrong with the body. At this time, she was wearing an apron. When she saw her appearance, she immediately widened her eyes and flashed a surprise. Then she reluctantly pulled a smile on her face and said, "you Who are you? " "And who are you?" Fu Jiu asked, did not feel that she looks sick and weak, he should put the soft tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 She has always been so to strangers. Who is she? When did you come? The point is, if Mullen didn''t say he liked himself, she would have thought this girl would be Mullen''s girlfriend. I haven''t seen her before. Unexpectedly, Fu Jiugang thought about it so much that he listened to her smile and said, "I''m Mullen''s girlfriend." A word falls, Fu Jiuzheng wants to take off the hand of overcoat suddenly stops. Her previous clothes were torn, and the weather was cold, so she changed her clothes specially. Inside was a white high collar cashmere sweater, and outside was a military green punk coat, leather pants and boots. She still looked smart and clean. But at this moment, listening to her words, Fu jiutuo''s hand of the overcoat drew back directly and put it on. His eyes flashed and his mouth flashed with a funny smile, "really? That''s a coincidence. So am I Fu Jiu assured her that she was just looking at the weak girl. She saw that she was a little frightened and worried. She deliberately said that and wanted to tease her. What would she look like. After all, murun just said in front of so many people yesterday that he had always liked her, and he didn''t feel good listening to her. As soon as he came back from the outside, he ran into his "girlfriend?" It''s kind of It''s too dramatic. It''s not about whether you like Mullen or not. It''s just a little ironic. The girl turned pale as soon as she heard it. That''s not a fake. Fu Jiu''s view is true. "Shallow, what''s wrong with you Why are you so white? " A voice came from the bedroom. Fu Jiu looked directly over and saw Mulun in his pajamas, just opening the door. The wound on his shoulder has been repainted. Although he is still very weak, he can stand up now, which proves that he has recovered well. After all, the bottom line is on the table. "Xiao Jiu..."? You didn''t leave? " Seeing Fu Jiu''s appearance, Mulun lengbuding''s pupil shrank, and then a soft light appeared, which was obviously a little pleased. Fu Jiu walked in with his chest around and the corner of his mouth. He turned around the girl, then looked at Mulun and said, "Mulun, why didn''t you say it earlier?"!? I thought you were alone at home, no one to take care of you. You came here nonstop. " Mullen''s expression was a little odd when she heard her say so. He moved his eyes to the girl in the apron and twisted his eyebrows and said, "shallow, are you really saying that?" That is called shallow girl, suddenly slightly changed face, pull the clothes, appear a little embarrassed. Murun sighed at her, stepped forward and touched her hair. Her eyes were helpless and loving. It was the first time that Fu Jiu saw Mu Lun, who was cold and cold and taciturn. His eyes flashed. Sure enough, there was a saying that was right. Never judge a person casually. Because that person treats all people differently, he is indifferent to you, but may not be indifferent to others. I always feel that he is very cold, very few words, that is because he is so to him. "Xiao Jiu, let me introduce her to you. She is my sister, Mu Qian." Mulun''s sudden words, let Fu Jiuyi Leng, this, this is Mulun''s sister? In all these years, they had never met his family, and she always thought Mullen was an orphan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Like her, no father, no mother, no family, free living. Then her eyes flashed and she said, "no kidding, Mullen, when did you have a sister? Isn''t this the sister you should have recognized? " If so, it would be ambiguous. If you know your brother and sister, you must have at least a bad idea. Mullen shook his head. "Sister, we were born to a mother." This word a, to let Fu nine surprised. I didn''t think it was really. It seemed that I had misunderstood just now, but why did the girl deliberately mislead her? "Brother, she is Who? " Mu Qian pulls Mulun''s sleeve and doesn''t dare to look at Fu Jiu directly. There seems to be some fear. When Mulun listened to her question and looked up at Fu Jiu, his sight suddenly became a little deep. There were many hot things in it. Fu Jiu coughed and put his hands into his pocket. He couldn''t help but shift his sight. But the next sentence from Mullen startled her. "She''s the woman your brother likes." ¡­¡­ With that, Mullen went to the kitchen and prepared them to eat. And Mu shallow is shocked to look at her, Fu Jiu is a face embarrassed, a bit unnatural. She was not good at dealing with women. Gu Liang and an Ge''er were the only two who could talk to each other. After Mulun said these words, she didn''t know how to say it. She felt that his sister''s eyes looked at her strangely, so she went into the restaurant with her head on her head. But before she could say this, she saw Mulun''s younger sister and lady looking at the back of her skirt and sitting down. Then she put the knife and fork for Mulun, pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "brother, do you still say you don''t have a girlfriend? She just admitted it. " Mulun''s face was cold. He was stunned. Then he went to see Fu Jiu slowly as if he could not believe it. But Fu Jiu''s eyes widened and he was embarrassed. He said, "no, no, I just..." Suddenly a hand covered her. Mu Lun''s face was serious, but he was a little stiff, "Xiao Jiu I don''t know how to speak, but I really like you. If you like, let me take care of you later... " Fu Jiuyi heard this, scared to want to retract his hand, embarrassed and farfetched pull up a smile, "no, no, what is this for? I''m just joking with her." But now Fu jiulengbu Ding glanced at the younger sister, and saw her head down, pale face, and her hands were still tightly clenched. It surprised her. What''s going on with this sister? That appearance, seems to be hard, is not the body uncomfortable? Just as a woman''s sixth sense, she always felt that her sister''s feelings for Mullen were not general, as if she was physically weak, psychologically, and morbid? Mulun looked at Fu Jiu''s embarrassed red face and thought she was shy. He just laughed and didn''t speak any more. Fu Jiu was so worried that he went to smoke on the balcony without taking a few mouthfuls. Later, when she heard the news, she looked back and saw Mulun coming. Fu Jiu''s face changed slightly. In order to avoid embarrassment, she said directly, "Mulun, since your sister is here to take care of you, I''m relieved. I''m going back." "Go back..."? Where are you going back? " Zhang thought that it was easy to get along with her alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Fu Jiu smiles, and then he wants to bypass him. "Wait a minute!" Mulun grabbed Fu Jiu''s arm with a little strength. Mulun asked, "don''t you say it''s my girlfriend?" Fu Jiuyi listened, and her face was somewhat unnatural, but she knew she should make it clear to him. Even if she and Su Chen It''s like that, but it''s impossible to have anything with him. Just because he is a spy, you can''t be with him. If it gives him the illusion that she can be with him, she must make it clear. It''s not a matter of hurting his heart. It''s better to have a short pain than a long one. She took a deep breath, her eyelids drooped, "Mullen You should be very clear that you are a spy and I am a member of the arms group. I am not unwilling to let you die. To be frank, I am reluctant to give up our previous friendship and the past. " Turning around and looking at Mulun''s white complexion, a wry smile appeared on her lips. "I just don''t know whether you, after all these years, have paid us true or false." In fact, Mullen said he was a spy, more than he was a traitor, and made her a little less upset. The spy said that he came in with a purpose at the beginning, and the traitor said that he had defected in the later period. Unfortunately, the friendship between them failed to make Mulun his own. Looking at Mulun''s ugly and silent face, Fu Jiu chuckled, "and since I''m here with you and can''t understand anything, I don''t need to stay." "You Stay, really just because you want to get some information from me? " Mulun raised his head slowly, his eyes deep and obscure. Fu Jiu did not hesitate to hook his lips, "otherwise?" Looking at his face suddenly gray, she moved her eyes not to see, "and to save you, I said you are a spy, I save you because I am too emotional, reluctant to give up our friends once, after all, not as cruel as you." She said this, put the cigarette end out on the railing, a little bit out of Mullen, but also dragged her arm, want to go. Chennai. Mullen suddenly raised his head and grabbed her arm. His eyes twinkled with complicated depth and a little red. He said, "if I told you everything, would you still go?" When he explained his reasons to her clearly, could she still stay!? Fu Jiu''s eyes suddenly brightened. But quickly disappeared, she nodded slightly, "that''s to see, you can say what." ¡­¡­ Fu Jiu a little bit to listen to Mulun tell her all this, she heard, only feel shocked and sad. She said that when Mullen came in as a spy, they didn''t find out, because Mullen was a computer expert newly recruited by the FBI at that time. Mullen was a hacker before. He hacked into some large companies and governments from the Internet to steal information and obtain a lot of money. This is illegal and criminal in itself. And the reason he didn''t mind committing a crime was because of his sister. Mu Qian. Mu Qian is really sick. She is blood cancer, also known as leukemia. The proliferation of white blood cells in the body can only be controlled by expensive drugs when no suitable bone marrow is found. For the sake of the life and death of her sister, Mullen gains a large amount of money through illegal online sales. But it''s a trail, and it''s caught by the FBI. Mullen was targeted by the director of the FBI because -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Because at that time, a new task was about to be carried out, which required high-tech talents like Mullen. The FBI also seized his sister and threatened his sister''s sexual life. Help him find a way to break into the arms group. Therefore, before he joined the arms group, Mulun was not only a member of the FBI, but also a criminal. No wonder he didn''t find out that Mulun was like an FBI man. And over the years, Mullen acted as a spy, and virtually exposed the things in the group to you, FBI. They even control their actions. However, the most rational point of their group is that no one understands the overall situation except rongbei. They are all in charge of a certain leader. After Fu Jiu knew everything about Mulun, she could not say anything. His sister had leukemia and was kidnapped by the FBI. In order to save his sister, he had to become a spy and come to the arms group. It''s no wonder that when I first came here, I couldn''t feel a bit of "righteousness" from all over his body. If it fell to anyone, maybe they would. Mullen came to the arms group, even if it was true feelings for them, but he may not forget his original intention. And his sister, who has been watching all activities of anti-terrorism, will have an accident if she does not listen to anti-terrorism. Now Mullen has helped them so much. Now it has been exposed and lost the value of utilization. His sister has also been released. It''s just that people like Mullen are going to let go of him? Especially when he said that if she wanted to, they would leave together and start a new life. This shows that the anti terrorist commitment has given him freedom. However, he is still a criminal in the final analysis. After he has made meritorious contributions, this kind of high-end talent can be used by himself. Otherwise, no one can rest assured that he will go out "free"? So counterterrorism is likely to be a lie to him. However, after Mullen has done such a thing, is it possible that the arms group will agree to his return?! If he does come back, Mullen will surely infuriate anti-terrorism, and he and his sister will still be in danger. Mullen''s final result is likely to Die! After listening to what Mulun said, Fu Jiu could not help but feel that he was very worried. However, she did not tell Mulun about her worries, because she felt that Mulun might have thought more comprehensive than she did. She said it rashly, so don''t let him misunderstand him for worrying about him. Even if she is more emotional, one thing is certain. She can''t be with Mullen. Don''t give him hope. Fu Jiu then said what happened to an''ge''er''s disappearance. He said that he cheated an''ge''er into the boat himself and told her that Bo Yan was on it, and she went up. When Fu Jiuyi heard this, he suddenly felt a block in his heart. Although Mulun had a hard time, the worst thing was not him, but an Ge''er. As soon as he said this, she couldn''t feel heartache for Mulun. Angela is the most innocent. She couldn''t even think what she might be going through now. However, the only regret is that Mullen really doesn''t know where angor is. I think so. How can Mullen know about anti-terrorism? It''s just that it''s over, and she really doesn''t have to stay. "Mulun, I know you have a hard time. Maybe you are not wrong, but our different positions mean that we can''t understand each other. Angela is our man, and you have harmed her -" he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "If she really has something wrong, let alone the arms group, Bo Yan will pursue you to the end. I really want to go this time." Fu Jiu said calmly. Mullen saw her say such words, took her hand, only a little bit relaxed He did not speak, just slightly pursed his lips, and his eyes were obscure and complicated. But when Fu Jiu was about to open the balcony door and go out, Mulun suddenly said, "what did you do that night..." Fu Jiu''s stride stopped. What did she do? Her face slightly changed, did not look back, casually said, "find a place to sleep, what''s the matter?" Mulun''s eyes flashed, and his voice was suddenly unable to recognize his emotion. "Can you sleep well in the car?" As soon as this is said. Fu Jiu''s face turned pale. She didn''t stay any longer, but rushed out of the door. Her chest heaved violently, and her face was red and white. I didn''t expect to be downstairs in the evening, and was actually noticed by the injured Mullen. I have to say it embarrassed her. Just when she went out, she didn''t expect Mu Qian to send her off. After knowing that Mu Qian has leukemia, Fu Jiu looks a little better for her and tries to be gentle. After all, if she doesn''t have a suitable bone marrow transplant, she will die sooner or later. At this time, looking at her long black hair, Fu Jiu also understood that it was a wig. Dark hair and pale face, appear indescribably weak. "Little nine elder sister, do you like my brother?" "You like it, don''t you?" Fu Jiu did not look at her and asked lightly. She knew that she was so abrupt, but she didn''t expect that Mu shallow''s answer was more direct. Mu Qian raised his head. His half blood face was pale and soft, and his face had lost the shyness and weakness in front of Mulun. Instead, he was a little strong. "No, I don''t like him." "Well?" "I love him." Mu Qian said that, his eyes were staring at Fu Jiu for a moment, and his lips raised a smile of unknown meaning. "My parents abandoned us, and my brother took care of me since I was young. Even if I was ill, he tried his best to take care of him and make money to cure me. I love him, not between relatives, but between men and women." This words come down, Fu Jiu unexpectedly can''t say a word unexpectedly. She looked at Mu Qian with some shock, "but he is your brother, and you are related by blood." No wonder, when he just came in, Mu shallow looked at her with hostility. "I don''t care. I want to be with my brother all my life and die in his arms." Mu shallow firm said, that the persistence of the eyes almost crazy. Fu Jiu twisted his eyebrows and shook his head. He only felt that the world was a little crazy. Love was really such a terrible thing. "What do you say to me?" "When I came this morning, I saw my brother sitting in the window, looking out all the time, with blood on his shoulder. He didn''t sleep all night. In this world, no one but me would love my brother..." Hear Mu shallow to say this time, Fu nine bottom of the heart mercilessly a shock. Then listen to Mu Qian continue, "I want to love him, hurt him, but he likes you, I am very angry, so I hope you stay away from my brother in the future, don''t let him see you again." Fu Jiu stood in the same place, looking up at the upstairs, leaning against the window, looking at her Mulun, for a moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 At the bottom of her heart, she didn''t know what it was like, and then nodded to Mu Qian, "OK." She agreed. She didn''t expect that after she left yesterday, Mullen stood by the window and waited for her all night Since I can''t be with Mullen, it''s the best way to stay away from him. Fu Jiu left, but Mulun was like a lost soul, pale face against the window, looking at the direction of her departure. ¡­¡­ When Fu Jiu went to the arms group, she was forbidden to enter the headquarters building. So she killed her all the way, and she didn''t believe that they really didn''t want her. This time is the meeting time. All the way up, she kicked open the door of the meeting room with one last kick. Regardless of their sight, she picked up the meeting personnel sitting in her seat and sat down by herself. Only Li Hanfei and rongbei are at the core of the audience. No one else is here. Especially someone. "Who the hell allowed you to sit here? My aunt hasn''t left yet. Get out of here!" Fu Jiu scolded the woman who was picked up by her. The woman''s face was very ugly, especially embarrassed, and looked to rongbei for help. However, Rong Bei leaned back, narrowed her narrow Phoenix eyes and looked at Fu Jiu, who was angry because the group was forbidden to enter. But he was not surprised. If you don''t get angry, it''s not really her. He took a look at the women around her, and then scanned the heads of other departments one by one. All of a sudden, they understood, and quickly stood up and left. In the end, only three of them were left. Li Hanfei was joking, "Oh, let me see who this is. You left with that spy, and now how are you back? Is it to help him come back and steal information? " "Li Hanfei, I don''t have time to quarrel with you now. If there is anything I can do with my hands, don''t be special. BB, my aunt is worried now." Fu Jiuwei provoked the corners of his mouth, but he said it very harshly. Li Hanfei also wanted to say what, let the North finger slightly bend, knocked on the table, "don''t make any noise." Then he turned his head and looked at Fu Jiu, his eyes narrowed, "did you forget what I said? I gave you face in front of so many people just now. You can go through the formalities and leave here. " Fu Jiuyi Zheng, some shocked looking at rongbei, "you, do you really want me to go?" Rong Bei moved his eyes, lit a cigarette and slowly puffed the cigarette ring. He said lazily, "I said, as long as you leave with him, you don''t have to come back. But I remember that you went very firmly at the beginning." When Fu Jiu heard Rong Bei say this, she felt that her heart could not believe it. On the one hand, pain was also on the other hand. She did not expect that what rongbei said was true, not angry for a moment. It''s just, he really Want her to go? What''s the matter with them? Is it true that the past feelings are no longer exist, or are they not paying attention to themselves at all, so they don''t care about her at all? Fu Jiu''s eyes flashed. He looked at Rong Bei in dismay, and instantly turned red. She looked at Li Hanfei, but Li Hanfei suddenly moved her eyes and pretended not to see it. Her heart was in pain again, and she suddenly felt a little funny. She couldn''t say a word. She just got up slowly, and then walked to the door step by step, reaching out and pressing the armrest of the meeting room. At this moment - at this moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 At this moment, Rong Bei''s sight can''t help but move past, frowning and staring at her every move. With a click, Fu Jiu opened the door and slowly opened it. Rongbei frowned and watched her go out like this, but she didn''t want to. The next second, she slammed the door and turned around. His eyes were red, but his lips raised a sneer, "why do you let me go? This is my home, where I pay everything for it. Why should I leave at will? My aunt left today. I will not leave here even if I die." As soon as this is said. Rong Bei gazed at her for a long time, but suddenly the corners of his mouth seemed to smile rather than smile. "Thanks to you, you also know that this is your home. I thought that because of a man, you have long forgotten this point." Fu Jiu stare at his smile, suddenly faintly realize what, twist eyebrow way, "you, what do you mean?" "You''re stupid. Can rongbei really let you go? Fortunately, you didn''t really leave like this. I just want to tell you, don''t be so impulsive in the future, and just go away. Have you ever cared about where you put us? " Li Hanfei came up to her, stretched out his hand, and pressed her head a few times. Fu Jiu was fooled and confused by them. Li Hanfei saw her rare look of stupidity and succeeded several times. Finally, he played a brain crack on her brain. But in an instant, Fu jiudun screamed and yelled, "lie trough, Li Hanfei, you are such an asshole!" Chase him all over the conference room. Rong Bei shook his head and pulled down the corner of his mouth. It has to be said that Fu Jiu was angry with Mulun before he left, but after the return of reason, how could he really give up Fu Jiu? This is their real person. Fu Jiu in the group''s organizational ability and travel task ability are very strong, both emotional and group needs, are indispensable to her. He just said those words on purpose, that is, to stimulate her deliberately. He just wanted to see what their group and their people were in her heart. Is it possible to leave in a few words? Especially when you know she''s so good-natured. So, fortunately She didn''t let him down. ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­ Then Mullen successfully mixed in. In the final analysis, it was our own fault. Now that we are at this stage, no one can blame. " Twenty minutes later, Fu Jiu had told them all about Mulun. Rongbei and Li Hanfei listened, their eyes were slightly moved. After all, this is their "once" brother, but no matter what, they can''t go back. Even if Mullen had any more difficulties, he was still a spy, harming all of them. If he was pitiful and pathetic, what was the price they paid? How unfair was it for Angela? Who will pay for her disappearance? Many things may not be right or wrong, but their positions are different. So it''s doomed that they can''t be together again. They are enemies. "Don''t worry about his affairs in the future. It has nothing to do with us whether he is alive or dead. We''ll treat him as no one." It took a long time for rongbei to reach such a conclusion. Fu Jiu didn''t say anything more when he saw Rong Bei saying so. Indeed, they had done their utmost. One part of the reason why we didn''t kill all the spies was because we had such a long relationship with him. On the other hand, the arms group was really strong enough. "By the way, he, where is he now..." Fu Jiu bit his lips and hesitated to ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 It''s also that the arms group is really strong enough. Only powerful people will not be afraid of one or two spies, nor will they be afraid to destroy everything they have on their own. An arms group is not an arms group with this scale, but a group with these people! No matter where they are, only they are there, this group will not disappear! Fu Jiu also plans to leave murun''s affairs behind like this, but will all this be what she said she could leave behind? Will you have anything to do with her again? "By the way, why are you alone, he, where is she now?" Fu Jiu bit his lip and hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t help asking. "Who are you talking about?" Rong Bei suddenly twisted his eyebrows. Don''t ask deeply. Fu Jiu looks a little delicate. "Who else do you think is there?" In the group, Gu Liang is not in, angor is not, Mulun is not. They both sit here. In addition, who can NIMA have? I just don''t know if it''s her illusion. When I mention him, I feel that rongbei doesn''t speak on purpose. He looks straight at Li Hanfei. Li Hanfei''s eyes flicker and seems embarrassed. Fu Jiu is more confused. "You''ll stay in the group for a while. I''ll take a trip in the evening." Rong Bei suddenly said to Fu Jiu, intentionally or unintentionally changed the topic. "To where?" She spoke subconsciously. ¡°¡­¡­ Find Angela. " Let North collect eyebrow to smoke, at this time his heart inexplicably dull pain hair block. No one has seen her. They have not been able to find her whereabouts. After she was captured, she seemed to evaporate in the world. Now the target is targeted at the Special Maritime prison. It is not necessary to say whether it is there or not. The key position can not be determined at all. It changes at will. Who knows which sea and which ocean it may be driving at this time? It''s just that while gathering intelligence, they have to go out and do something. Fu Jiu looked at his appearance and knew it was not suitable to open his mouth, but he could not help asking, "are you going alone? After all, Ge''er belongs to us. Do you want me to go with you - " " no, you can stay here. Someone will go with me. " "Who?" Rong Bei''s eyes twinkled, and he stopped, saying, "..." Bo Yan. " ¡­¡­ Fu Jiu didn''t expect to go with Bo Yan. After all, the two men were enemies, but he didn''t expect to be able to keep peace and unity for the sake of an''ge''er at this time. I just don''t think it''s good-looking to see rongbei, so I don''t continue to ask. The urgent delay now is to find an''ge''er. ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Jiu, you are not in these two days a lot of things, I put the chip in your training base, you go to deal with it. " Li Hanfei suddenly interrupted. But when he said this, he did not dare to see Fu Jiu. Fu Jiu didn''t think that much. There must be a lot of things these days. She has to rush to deal with them, so she doesn''t care about Li Hanfei''s unnatural appearance. But when she just stood up and opened the door to go out -- suddenly. The door of the conference room was opened from the outside Li Hanfei a look, immediately widened his eyes, the bottom of his heart secretly called a, not good! It''s just that it''s too late. The next second, I saw a man in a smoky grey fur coat. He opened the door and came in. His eyes were cold and distant, and his delicate face had no emotion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 And Fu Jiu was naturally pushed behind the door by the force of opening the door outside. This moment. Li Hanfei slapped his forehead in frustration and turned his face. Rong Bei is a long eyebrow micro pick, flashed over a bit of malicious playfulness. Fu Jiu''s heart, also at the moment when the door was opened from the outside, the whole person''s heart was hanging up and holding tightly. She was afraid of being nervous, because she had realized who it was. And before, she asked, is to know where he is, she can easily avoid. She is not ready to see him. As she said, back to the arms group, they are also in the dark, different from before. They made a physical and qualitative breakthrough overnight, but also opened an infinite distance in spirit. She admitted that Su Chen could not pick out any mistakes for her kindness before. But - he lied to her and raped her, which she could not face. When Fu Jiu lowered his head and was in a state of confusion, he found that he had not moved after he came in at the door. It seems that he found her existence in a flash. He was shocked, surprised, and As if for a moment did not know what to do. Fu Jiu clenched his fist and pretended not to see him leave. Unexpectedly, the next moment, he heard a soft and gentle voice ring out, "ah Chen, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing here? Why don''t you go in?" Hearing this sound, Fu Jiu felt confused, as if a sudden crash, a blank! Women''s sixth sense, at this moment, plays a powerful role. She raised her eyes and slowly looked at Su Chen, but she saw that Su Chen was still looking at her, but her vision was blurred and complicated. She could not understand his emotions for a moment. Then she saw him shift his eyes and let out the door. She said to the woman outside the door, "you are not hungry. Come in and have a meal." Fu Jiu found out that Su Chen also carried some lunches bought from the outside in his hands. There were four lunches in total, one for rongbei, one for Li Hanfei, one for himself, and one for his own. It is self-evident. Fu Jiu found out that she didn''t eat much in the morning. Now she smelled it and was quite hungry. But she was surprised, hungry, should not feel empty stomach, but why she seems to feel empty, some uncomfortable? In particular, I saw a woman in a white Nizi coat with long hair and a beautiful and sweet face coming in. This woman, she knows. Her name is Bai Yu. She is the head of the gene department in the group. She is from the mixed gene department. Her IQ is needless to say. In addition, she is intellectually elegant, gentle and sweet. Fu Jiu has dealt with her several times, but only a few times. Why, however, is she here? And Su Chen However, when the line of sight moved to her hand which slightly pulled Su Shen''s coat Fu Jiu''s eyes flashed and moved away. There seems to be no emotional change. "Fu Jiu is back? Have you eaten yet? Would you like to join us Bai Yu sees her, flash in the eye surprised, immediately shallow smile, generous and polite invite her to eat together. Fu Jiu slightly swallowed the inexplicable bitterness in his heart. He was about to say that he didn''t need to use it. However, he said, "OK, but I''ll eat it. What do you eat?" In addition. Bai Yu''s words also made her notice that even she knew that she had "left", and what made her feel more uncomfortable was - in the bottom of her heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 It''s like she''s the Lord, she''s the guest, and she''s inviting herself. Although what she said didn''t sound wrong, she felt uncomfortable everywhere. Is it because of her words or because of her person? Is it because of her!? Fu Jiu is a little confused. Bai Yu heard Fu Jiu say so, smile slightly, "it doesn''t matter." Seeing her saying that, Fu Jiu immediately snatched Su Chen''s bag from his hand, but he didn''t even look at him. He was extremely powerful, as if he was very upset, venting something like that. This scene makes a little awkward, because people with long eyes can see it. Fu Jiu is not happy! I''m not happy! Su Shen''s eyes flashed. He looked at his red fingers pulled by the bag. He didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, Bai Yu was surprised. He quickly picked up his hand and asked, "is it OK? Does it hurt?" Su Chen took back his hand without trace, and his tone was light, "it''s OK." But his eyes can''t help looking at someone. Fu Jiu has already taken out everyone''s lunch and is lying on the table with one in his arms. However, it makes people feel that Lei is, her mouth is full, her head is lowered, but her eyes are straight at Su Chen''s touched hand. It''s just a shot through. It''s not good to eat, and I still stare at other people''s hands. This let allow the north to see the corner of the eye directly smoked, strange, how does he want to laugh? Su Shen''s eyes are a little deeper. Because there were only four lunches, among which Fu Jiu, the later one, took one, Su Chen gave the last one directly to Bai Yu. Bai Yu, with a shy smile, sat down beside him, then stretched out his chopsticks and took a piece of lean meat to feed Su Chen. Just as soon as she put out her hand, before she could speak, she suddenly heard Fu Jiu''s voice, "he doesn''t like to use a chopstick with others." Bai Yu eyes Mou some surprised, immediately eyebrows and eyes curved, smile next, "it doesn''t matter, I haven''t used." With that, she would pass it up again. Su Chen there has been no action, but Fu Jiu suddenly patted the table, clutching his chopsticks and yelling in a haze, "if he can''t use it, he won''t use it!" Bai Yu saw that Fu Jiu was obviously unhappy. Her face was a little embarrassed, but she still looked at Su Chen with soft eyes and asked him, "ah Chen, do you really need it?" Obviously, I hope to find some face from Su Chen. How stupid would she have behaved? Besides, even if he is a purist, he has never used it. Su Chen looks at Fu Jiu, whose face is cold, and Bai Yu with hope in his eyes. He looks at her delicate face, eyes like water mist, and eyes that make people moved So, Su Chen said, "I don''t need it." Bai Yu''s face froze Fu Jiu snorted and continued to eat. He''s a good judge. It''s just that Fu Jiu is not happy yet. How can su Chen and Bai Yu walk together!? And look at this situation of two people, shit, it''s just that they have JQ! If she remembers correctly, she seems to have been forced all night by the clean and handsome, gentle and indifferent man sitting in front of her one night?! After that, he is now with another woman, the relationship looks very unusual? At the bottom of his heart, Fu Jiu only felt a fire burning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Fierce fire, waiting for eruption. That''s it. If anyone dares to offend her, she won''t kill anyone. It''s just. Fu Jiugang thought about this, so Bai Yu suddenly said to Li Hanfei, "Hanfei, thank you for introducing me to a Chen. My mother has been worried about my other half of the problem. I am very happy with ah Chen in the morning, and I really want to thank you." ¡­¡­ As soon as this is said. There seems to be a momentary stagnation in the air. Li Hanfei introduces She''s sinking with Sue? When Fu Jiu heard this, he reacted and slowly looked at I don''t know when, I would like to hide under the table. Li Hanfei''s back is cold. No, it''s not only his back. His hair is up, and he''s shivering. Low mantra in my heart. Damn it, what am I afraid of? What''s coming! He just saw that Su Chen was almost the same as those who wanted to become a monk, so he took advantage of him to find a suitable woman to accompany him on business, and to break in his feelings? He knew he didn''t want to, but if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t let a weak girl come back alone, wouldn''t he? He wanted to create space for them. He swore to see Su Chen being abused by Fu Jiu, a cruel woman. Try to save your brother. However, Fu Jiu can come back so soon. However, the more terrifying thing is that he will finally come, because he suddenly hears a soft and sweet soft voice, which is not Bai Yu, not others, but from Fu Jiu. He''s calling her. As a result, he did not dare to look at him. He actually saw Fu Jiu was enchanting and enchanting, smiling at him. He was so beautiful that he called his name gently. He did not dare to eat his meal. He kept rubbing his arms and was cold all over. Fu Jiu''s charming eyes are full of smile, but they don''t know. Behind the smile, there is a storm of dark pressure. 80% of the time, Li Hanfei was abandoned. She smiles at Li Hanfei, turns her head and starts to say to Bai Yu, "so you are together?" Bai Yu a listen, immediately some blush, "words, words also can''t say so." Then she raised her eyes and looked at Su Chen. Her eyes were full of admiration. However, her words were natural and generous. "I like him very much. I don''t know how Su Chen thinks of me." As soon as he said this, Fu Jiu immediately chuckled, "Oh, yeah, but I''ll tell you, at a marriageable age like you, you can''t be too anxious to choose a partner. You must keep your eyes open, not everyone can choose." This is strange, but from the beginning to the end, Su Chen is sitting there quietly, eyelids drooping, delicate appearance, there is no difference. Bai Yu sees Fu Jiu to say so, she also is not stupid, Fu Jiu this is to have a word obviously. Her face was slightly complicated, bit the lower lip and looked at Fu Jiudao Xiao Jiu, I know that Su Chen used to like you, but even if you separate, there is a saying that says, "business can''t be done, benevolence and righteousness can''t exist." if you can''t be a couple, you won''t be slandered like this. " This word lets Fu Jiu momentarily block. A breath of breath stuck in his throat. What did Su Shen like about her before? What does she mean to slander him like that? "In my opinion, Su Chen is very good, at least I like him very much, that''s enough." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Bai Yu is gentle smile, cheek is bashful way. Fu Jiu stares at her for a long time, sneers, and then whispers a ha, which completely makes Bai Yu silly and makes others stupefied. I saw her contemptuous smile, "is it, but you think that the elegant and elegant man is actually a bully who can be violent and violent, do you know? ¡° ¡­¡­ There was a moment. The air is still as if only breath. Even rongbei was shocked by the sudden words. And Li Hanfei''s face became strange and ugly. Was Fu Jiu too much? How could she say such things in front of so many people? Bai Yu had been completely stupid. She even suspected that something was wrong with her ears. She slowly looked at Su Chen with a pale face. She saw that Su Chen''s face was slightly white, but there was not much change in his look. No one could guess through and see through his inner feelings. Bai Yu obviously can''t believe it, but how can she open her mouth to ask? It''s just, it''s just, how can it be? "Why, don''t you believe it? Come on, I''ll ask for you. " Fu Jiu said with a smile and turned to Su Chen. Looking at her in the eyes, it was the first time that he looked at her with pain. However, his face was still beautiful with a smile. With the sweetest and joking voice, he asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, do you think you are an animal in clothes? Do you think you''re a bully who only knows how to bully women? " God knows. To say such a word, it was a pleasure. But when she saw Su Chen''s pale face and a faint smile on her lips, she felt a deeper pain in her heart. Su Chen looked at her for a moment. Her thin lips moved and said, "yes." Fu Jiujiao''s smile suddenly froze in there, but after a moment, she laughed and said to Bai Yu, "did you hear me? Ha ha, you can also want such a man? Do you have eyes? " Bai Yu had been embarrassed and unnatural after hearing her say that Su Chen had done it. However, after hearing his own admission, he saw Fu Jiu''s acne with a smile. She was a pure and innocent girl''s house. She could not help it any longer. Huo Ran stood up and turned red. "If you don''t eat well, why do you stand up?" Fu Jiu said jokingly. Knowing what Bai Yu wanted to say, she took the lead and looked at her with a smile. "By the way, what did you say just now? Said Su Chen once liked me?" Bai Yu''s face was red and white. The next second, Fu Jiu looks at Su Chen. She purses her red lips and looks at her without any expression. She just looks at her quietly. Su Chen gives a wink. Her eyes are bright and enchanting. She says, "Su Chen, she said you used to like me. I want to ask, don''t you like me now?" Bai Yu is still a regular, upright and clean girl. Seeing that Fu Jiu is so aggressive, she also asks more questions than others. Her eyes turn red after a while. She seems to be wronged by bullying. It can be imagined that if Su Chen likes another one at this time, she will lose her face!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 She went to see Su Chen with red eyes, but Su Chen didn''t even look at her. After Fu Jiu''s question fell, he still looked at her quietly, never moving his eyes and spitting out two words I like it. " "Fu Jiu, you are too much!" Bai Yu bit his teeth, stamped his feet, and ran away with red eyes. But Fu Jiu watched Su Chen spit out those two words from his mouth. His sight collided with him, and he was slightly stunned Li Hanfei is really miserable to see other girls being bullied. No, how can it be a miserable one? He rushed to catch up, comfort, after all, how to say it was his own people. But then again. He really did something wrong and meddled with his own business. What''s the name of this trouble now? It happened to be hit by Fu Jiu. When Su Chen saw Fu Jiu, all his senses were lost. It''s not so much that Fu Jiu bullies the little girl, it''s more that they both bully the little girl together. When Fu Jiu said that he didn''t like being fed by others, Su Chen said he didn''t like it. Fu Jiu said that he was dressed like a beast, a violent criminal, dressed like a beast. He said yes. Fu Jiu asked Su Chen whether he liked him or not in front of his little girl, and Su Chen said he did. So When Su Chen meets Fu Jiu, is there any reason? Fu Jiu is used to it, even if he is too much, no matter how rampant he is. He couldn''t bear to watch. But how can such a wild and unruly woman like Su Chen like such a silly man? Su Chen and Fu jiujue are a couple. They are a kind of elegant and indifferent immortals. They are bewitched by an enchanting and vicious spirit. They are attracted by a sense of CP, or beauty is important!? Fu Jiu has a wild disposition and a bad temper. Because of his charming face and evil figure, he is afraid that he is attracted to Su Chen, a quiet, gentle and clean man? Otherwise, he really can''t understand what''s attractive about her. Li Hanfei curled his mouth, but he was still oppressed by Su Chen. Fu Jiuda is better than a gentle and beautiful woman, how can he be willing to be abused by her!? And rongbei also did not know when, but shook his head, like a smile left. These two people. So at this time, in such a large conference room, there are only two people who look at each other silently Su Chen looked at her, the bottom of her eyes showed, is still deep, still tender, and a little want to try to restrain the guilt and heartache. It was his fault. He shouldn''t have done something so impulsive to her. In fact, in the middle of that night, he had completely regained his senses, but he could not stop. He thought that she knew that she had raped her and that she would find that she had cheated her about her innocence before. She would have hated him with anger and despair. She must have offset her kindness and care. She did not like him. After that, she would not have the chance to be with him again. Unless he continues to do whatever he can. So he was afraid, afraid to die, so he madly wanted her, only thinking that it might be the last time he was so close to her, he couldn''t help pestering her to have no head that night. But after that night. Even if he regretted, it was too late. In other words, he was not regret, but powerless, because how he did, he could not get her heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Fu Jiu and Su Chen looked at each other like that. When he admitted everything, she only thought that Su Chen was really bad enough. Because he really made her heart ache. Obviously, he bullied her and strengthened her, but she was still able to let her at this time, see him like this, unable to be angry with him, but she felt that she was really good enough and bad enough. Su Chen not only showed her that, but also made everyone else think so. This is what Fu Jiu has to admire. It was clearly that she was wronged, and others were still facing him. Fu Jiu and he looked at each other quietly for a while. After all, they took back their sight. Then they stood up and wiped his side, opened the door and left. But before that, she said a word, so that Su''s feet were as heavy as lead, unable to move. "Now in my heart, you are no longer the former Su Chen, you are a clothed beast." She dropped such a sentence. But when Su Chen heard this, his face was pale, but he didn''t know. When Fu Jiu said this to him with his back, the corners of his lips rose slightly. She didn''t finish a word: but she fell in love with the beast. ¡­¡­ Su Chen''s impression in her heart before was how pure and good, gentle, considerate, mature, steady, calm, all positive labels, the only neutral point, but just a cleanliness addiction. Now, what happened later revealed Su Chen''s dark and evil face one by one. Whether it is his abnormal possessive desire, or his strong on her, let her refresh the understanding of him. It''s just that Su Chen did something wrong after all. At most, he admitted that he had not apologized. And then again She had to say that she didn''t find out at the beginning that others liked Su Chen and that other women wanted to rob Su Chen from her. She would become so "vicious" and "excessive!" And what''s the reason for all this? She''s not stupid. She already knows She always thought that she liked Mullen, which she had always thought before. Even when Mullen''s "sick" sister appeared and warned her to stay away from Mullen, she was not very angry. I didn''t feel very sad, but at most, I was a little disappointed. I felt sorry for Mulun. How can there be a sister with such abnormal mentality? When facing Su Chen, it was different. When she saw him with other women, especially when she saw other women treat him well, the man who had never cared too much about her had always taken good care of him. when she saw that he was taken care of by another woman, she felt very angry. Angry want to chop people, but also really angry first step lost their sense. Otherwise, she would not say anything in order to force back the woman, saying that Su Chen was a strong X. She also had the feeling that her beloved baby was coveted and robbed. Su Chen designs that she destroys his innocence, so that they have to be tied together, but she did not expect that the marriage she thought was boring and the men who were boring now are deeply buried in her heart. She is really finished, unconsciously, fell in love with him, even if he cheated her and calculated her. Fu Jiu returned to his villa after dealing with the arms group. Fu Jiu is now thinking about an Ge''er www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Even if she found out and saw her heart for Su Shen, she didn''t plan to take the love and love of those men and women first. When she found an Ge''er and everything was over, she would talk about it. Because she believed that Su Chen didn''t have so much in mind. Just before she came back, she saw Li Hanfei, who happened to be back in the group. She had the face to accuse her of being too much and bullying other girls. However, there was nothing unexpected Li Hanfei was severely beaten by Fu Jiu. He still has that green face to talk about her? Could she have done that if he hadn''t done it himself? As if she likes to bully those women, she always disdains to deal with them, OK? When she beat Li Hanfei violently, Li Hanfei suddenly roared at her voice and scolded her, "are you sick, princess or queen?"!? You don''t like Su Chen. You hurt his heart again and again. I want him to be good with other women. Why! People are more gentle than you, more considerate than you, like Su Chen more than you, know how to care about him, and you!? What else would you do but bully Su Chen? " Li Hanfei yelled at her and quickly adjusted her hair and clothes. She pulled at her messy hair and messy clothes. She murmured and continued, "since you don''t like Su Chen, let him be happy. There''s no reason why you don''t like others. You have to make him loyal to you all his life. He doesn''t owe you." At that moment, when Fu Jiu heard these words, he felt sour and painful in the bottom of his heart. Sink for yourself. She said that even if Su Chen did something wrong and hurt her, there would still be many people who would speak for him. Even if she was raped by him, she thought it was her own responsibility. What kind of poison did Su Chen give everyone!? Because even she felt guilty, she felt so guilty and so excessive. Before leaving, Fu Jiu replied to him, "no matter how gentle and considerate that woman is, she is not as good-looking as I am, nor as big as my chest and thin waist. Su Chen doesn''t like her Blame me? " Li Hanfei: Li Hanfei was so angry at the back that he was just like an angry little daughter-in-law who liked Su Chen. But Fu Jiu didn''t say a word. She wanted to wait until it was over and tell him if he still liked her at that time. However, maybe something will not happen as planned and as expected? ¡­¡­ After returning home, Fu Jiuyi entered the door and just lowered his head to change his shoes, but suddenly he found that the porch was stained with a little soil. Her pupils shrank. Holding his head down, he slowly took out the pistol from his waist. There are people in the villa. Professional agents have already felt a different atmosphere. She rose slowly, clutching the wall, holding the gun, and making no sound at her feet. Just by accident, suddenly a small black figure jumped down, and at the same time issued a cry, "meow --!" Fu Jiu''s nerves were tight and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. A dodge to hide into a dead corner, slightly gasping, but the bottom of my heart issued an uneasy shock. It''s a cat. But ghost knows, she never has a cat at all, and she is very afraid of cats! This is one of her secrets, because when she was a child, she saw too many ghost films, all kinds of weird cats were in disorder, sharp and bloody claws, with viruses, bacteria and so on, which brought a lot of shadows to her as a child, so that when she saw the cat, her heart beat faster and her heart felt uneasy. However, at this time - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 However, no one knew this except the group members who told them casually when she was joking. However, at this time, in this situation, someone actually let a cat in. Fu Jiu felt cold on his back. What he thought at the first moment in his mind was Mulun. Mullen is a spy. He knows his secret. Now, there are unknown people in his villa, and she is afraid of the black cat. This really makes her feel anxious. Is this what Mullen did! If Mullen is buried too deep and leaves by himself, he will be disheartened and retaliate against them. Will he want to kill her? Fu Jiu''s mind is in a mess and keeps telling himself to be calm and calm. If there is another black cat, he will shoot him directly. After Fu Jiu walked out slowly, this time in the moonlight, she saw a man sitting on the sofa, but his back was facing her, and the black cat was on the man''s shoulder, green and strange eyes were looking at her. "Who! Who are you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one spoke. However, the black cat looked at her strangely for a while, and suddenly screamed, opened its sharp fangs, and rushed at her. "Bang, bang, bang!" Fu Jiu instantly opened a few shots at them, regardless, broke into her villa, it is particularly looking for death. Just after Fu Jiu shot, the black cat was nimble and ran to the window and ran out. The man on the sofa has been shot several times by her. Fu Jiu breathed disorderly. She walked directly and slowly. She always felt something was wrong. Unexpectedly, as soon as she passed by, she found that the man was an ordinary man with nothing in his hands. She was killed in her suit. No, no, she didn''t. She had fired so many shots before, and none of them was a blow in the head, but there was a bullet hole in the middle of the man''s forehead. Obviously, the man died before she came. "Damn it, it''s bad luck!" Fu Jiu uttered a low mantra, and his liver was aching. Where the hell is this guy from!? The key is still a dead man. What is this sending in for!? Fu Jiu is leaning against the wall, holding a gun in one hand and calling someone in the other hand. Suddenly, he hears a sound outside Sirens Hearing this sound, Fu Jiu was shocked. In an instant, I realized that it was a trap and a trap. But in a deeper understanding, there is only one person who can do this Anti Kong. They designed a murder trap for her to capture her and put her in prison. Once she is arrested, they will not care whether she has killed or not, for fear that she will not come out for the rest of her life. Just at this moment, the reason why Fu Jiu''s face turned white was Mulun. Mullen knew she was afraid of cats. Mullen was one of them. So this is Mullen, unite them, come on Arrest her? Fu Jiu shakes his head slightly, shocked and stunned. He can''t believe it. Did Mulun really do this? however, it''s too late to say who did these things. They came to catch her, and she had to run away. However, as soon as she opened the window, she found that the villa outside had been surrounded. In the night, nearly ten armored vehicles were sent out to catch her, and several teams had come down one after another, wearing gas and explosion-proof masks, wearing tight clothes, and lowering their body shape www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 He is holding a gun and turning over from the railing of the villa outside to the villa. And the outside also sounded the voice of shouting, "listen to the people inside, now that you have been surrounded, immediately put down your weapons and come out, or after a minute, you will launch an attack." Fu Jiu doesn''t care about the cold and runs upstairs. What the hell are you going out there? Shit, she''s not stupid! However, outside see no movement inside, suddenly after an order, the machine gun began to shoot quickly outside. Fu Jiu dodged quickly inside, panting and swearing. However, the machine gun is not finished, suddenly a large caliber shelling came in, instantly broke through the window and nearly destroyed the whole first floor. And now it''s outside. All of a sudden, a soft female voice rings, "with the heat detector, you have to kill her." As soon as her voice dropped, a detector aimed at the villa and began to scan everything inside. The red outline would appear where the live animals were displayed. "Blow her to death." After the detector aimed at the position, the woman narrowed her eyes, gritted her teeth and spat a few words from her mouth. Suddenly, a large caliber shelling passed. Fu Jiu was running to the top floor of the building, and a big fire came in from the outside, which immediately splashed her -- "poop --" in all directions. Fu Jiu was blown directly from the corridor into the bathroom and bathtub where the water had been put. Obviously, if it wasn''t for the water, she would have been killed. But even so, Fu Jiu also felt his legs hurt. It''s like it''s almost broken. It''s like there''s no sense. She quickly touched, and found that she was still hastily relieved, but after that, her heart filled with infinite anger. Damn it, you want to blow her up, shit! She then thought, why can the outside accurately find her location, must have used a thermal detector. At this time, the woman outside looked at the red light. The corners of the lips slowly evoke a gentle smile. "Go in and die to see the corpse." "Yes!" In an instant, a team went in, and the bathtub, which could be seen at this time, gradually faded away from the red explosion. In the bathtub, there was an extremely high temperature thing. The woman decided it was her. When the special forces went upstairs, when they arrived at their destination, they saw that the bathtub was full of ice, and they were dumbfounded. Ice is constantly releasing heat in hot water. ¡­¡­ Where they didn''t notice, Fu Jiu quickly wiped a man''s neck with a dagger, dragged him into the room and quickly put on his clothes and gas and explosion-proof mask. Then he picked up a machine gun and ran out of the room. Just going out and running outside the villa. After the gas and explosion-proof mask, Fu Jiu''s sharp eyes directly directed at the leaders. Two men and one woman. When Fu Jiu saw that woman, Huoran widened his eyes, flashed a touch of shock, and then he was furious. I didn''t expect it could be her!!! However, when she saw her eyes moving quickly, she lowered her head and left quickly with a half lame leg. The injured should be sent to the ambulance, while Fu Jiu went to the ambulance, pulled the driver out directly and threw it aside, and got on by himself. At this time, all the people who went in rushed out to report the situation. She could see that the woman slapped the man angrily after hearing what he said, and unexpectedly -- he was very angry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 He also gave him a clean leg. At the same time, Fu Jiuyi gritted his teeth, stepped on the gas pedal and rushed out in an ambulance. The sudden driving also immediately aroused their attention, but it was too late for them to chase after them, and it was too late to shoot with guns. Fu Jiu chose the ambulance because of its strong resistance to "anti building", and several police cars ran away. And that woman is in the bottom of her heart is shocked, the secret way is not good, because she knows that she is afraid to have been exposed. ¡­¡­ After the crash, Fu Jiu avoided the monitoring of the street and stopped in a street. He dragged a painful leg to the street and left quickly. When he got to the other end, he got on a taxi and left quickly. When anti-terrorism catches up, there is only an empty car left, and the people have already disappeared. But the woman was angry, finally did not know what thought of, suddenly widened her eyes, and quickly drove a car to some place. Fu Jiu sat in the car and lifted her injured leg. Her pants rolled up. She saw a bruise on her lower leg. The bloodstain was flowing along her leg. The key point was that the skin injury was nothing to her. What was painful was that she had broken bones. After the previous escape, we can''t go any more. It''s very painful. Now she was sitting in the car and looking back on that scene, she felt scared. If she hadn''t just been hit by the strong airflow into the bathtub of the bathroom, if it hadn''t been filled with water, she would have fallen in and cut off the scalding heat. Even if she had survived, her whole body would have been destroyed. That man wants her life! Be bullied to the head, this revenge, she can''t not revenge!!! The car stops in a three story villa. Fu Jiu pulls out the door and jumps out on one leg. The driver still wants to charge her for money. Fu Jiu takes out his gun directly, his face is pale, his hands are stained with blood, and he points the gun at him, "do you still want it?" The driver was so scared that he stepped on the accelerator and ran away. At this time, Fu Jiu slowly turned his head. Looking at the villa in front of me, my eyes are full of complexity. This is where she thought she would never come back, but she did not expect that she would come back soon. She goes in and knocks. After a while, the person who opened the door was Mullen. Mullen looked at her and was obviously surprised, especially when he saw that she was in a mess and her leg was still injured. He quickly helped her and asked, "what''s going on! How did you do that? " Fu Jiu is staring at him for a moment. He raised the gun and asked him to take away his hand. Looking at the shock and heartache on his face, Fu Jiu suddenly sneered, "Mulun, are you surprised to see me alive?" "You What do you mean Mullen''s face changed slightly as she pointed a gun at him. Fu Jiu shook his head. "Mulun, I ask you if you have told others that I am afraid of cats." Mullen was stunned by her inexplicable words. "Do you have it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Murundin looked at her in a complicated way. Her lips moved and spat out a word. "Pa --!" Fu Jiu directly slapped her in the face, and her chest heaved violently. She scolded angrily, and her eyes turned red. "Mulun, you are a spy. It''s good that we didn''t kill you for the sake of brotherhood before. You even want to kill me Mullen was slapped by her, looking at her pale face, but - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 He was silent for a moment, then, regardless of her struggle and resistance, he directly took her up and wanted to bandage her. "You bastard! You talk, why don''t you talk! you deceived me! Do you know I almost died! " She growled hoarsely. "Who is the murderer?" Mulun''s face was cold and frigid, and he spit out these words coldly. "Why, can''t you kill her for me...!"!? Mullen, who was trying to treat her wound, suddenly stopped. He didn''t know what he thought. Half kneeling tall body, slowly rise Eyes full of shock, unbelievable. Fu Jiu''s anger soared in his heart, and his lips overflowed with sarcasm. "Is it hard not that you told your sister about my weakness, but also told others about this kind of thing..." As soon as this is said. What do you mean can''t be clearer. Yes, it was Mullen''s psychologically deformed sister with blood cancer who wanted to kill her. Fu Jiu didn''t mean to humiliate her with any ugly words. The woman who almost killed her was damned! I have to say, these two brothers and sisters are really good at disguise. My sister is more unexpected. At this time, after Fu Jiu said this, Mulun obviously didn''t believe it. His face suddenly became very cold, just like when they were together before. No matter how much he chased him, he was indifferent to it. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible to do that. Without a bone marrow transplant, she''s just a frail girl dying." Mulun said, his face tense, voice with a cold meaning, "Xiao Jiu, I don''t allow you to talk about her." How can he let others humiliate her and make her bear the black pot? "No? Ha ha, you said no? Mullen, why do you say no? " Fu Jiu laughs sarcastically. His eyes are filled with disappointment and pain. She was disappointed that Mullen didn''t believe her at all. The pain is for their past feelings, and pain, also for him to say like himself, and hurt. Mullen''s face was very ugly. "She, there''s no reason." There''s no reason to kill her. Unexpectedly. As soon as he finished saying this, Fu Jiulian sneered and stared at him. He said, "really there''s no reason?" Mullen frowned and said nothing. "Mullen, did you really pay attention to your sister? She likes you, don''t you know? " Fu Jiu said, looking at Mulun slightly perplexed, she added, pointing her finger at his chest and saying, "it''s not the feelings between brothers and sisters, it''s the feelings between men and women, she told me personally, she said she loves you." Mullen was shocked. The expression froze there. It took a long time to move the lip flap, "it''s impossible." At this time, the car brake suddenly sounded downstairs, Fu Jiu looked at the past and sarcastically said, "you like me, Mu Qian is going to kill me. Half an hour ago, she took anti terrorist people to the villa to besiege me, and scared me with the black cat. When I escaped, I saw her waiting for others to take my body out." Mulun is obviously shocked. If Fu Jiu didn''t tell a lie, he would never have thought that his sister had been used by anti-terrorism people for a long time? And that weak let him from childhood love to big sister is, actually will kill his beloved woman? Mullen couldn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 But he couldn''t help thinking that before today, she asked him who he liked, where he liked her, and even asked her What are you afraid of? But that''s what happened, and Mullen couldn''t accept it. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you!" Fu Jiu looks at is pedals Deng Deng to walk into the villa, the woman that wants to come in, eyeground flash a obliteration meaning. Yes. It''s killing. She''s going to kill her. She did not kill her, let her escape, should know, sooner or later, there will be such a day. Mulun is tightly pursed lip, fist clenched tightly, did not know how to deal with. How can his sister kill his beloved woman? As for the sentence from Fu Jiu that "your sister likes you, it''s between men and women." in fact, he didn''t take it seriously because he couldn''t believe it. Mu Qian likes his words. What is it? They are related by blood. At this time, Mu Qian opened the door with the key and came in. She was still wearing a hairy hat. She was very sweet and warm. As soon as she came in, she saw Fu Jiuyin looking at her. She seemed to be shocked. Then she looked at Mulun at a loss Brother, what''s the matter with you Mulun frowned at her and asked tentatively, "Mu Qian, what have you done?" Before Mu Qian could speak, Fu Jiu sneered, "what are you talking about with her? Mu Qian, if you like your brother, you''re going to kill me!? It''s hard to imagine that you''ve become a terrorist! Why, now why don''t you ask those guys to get me? Come on, come on! " Mu Qian saw Fu Jiu sneer at her and yelled. Her face seemed to become very scared. She looked at Mulun as if she was looking for help." brother, brother What is she saying? How can I not understand... " Seeing that Mu Qian was really scared, Mulun bent down and tried to give her a deep voice and said, "Xiao Jiu, you must have read the wrong person. I know exactly what she looks like. You misunderstood her..." "Bang!" Fu Jiu directly pushed him away. Mulun was not well hurt, but was pushed by her suddenly and fell to the ground immediately. Mu Qian yelled at his brother and ran over. Fu Jiu slowly stood up and laughed sarcastically, "Mulun, don''t say, you and your sister are still very similar, they are the same, they can act and pretend." As soon as this was said, Mullen''s face was pale. Deep pain flashed through my eyes. Fu Jiu looked down at them as if he hadn''t seen it. "I''ve seen through you, but the main purpose of my coming here is not to complain to you, I''m going to kill her!" "Xiao Jiu, you are crazy. Don''t go too far!" Mulun''s eyes were filled with pain, but also filled with anger, warning. "Mullen I beg your pardon? You say I''m too much Fu Jiu laughs in a funny way. She looks away from her eyes. When she turns her head to look at him, she says with a smile, "Mulun, is that how you like me?" She didn''t like her by Mullen, of course. She relied on her brotherhood for so many years before. Looking at Mullen''s face slightly changed, she continued, "look, I was almost killed by her, I almost died, I come to revenge, I want to return, I''m too much!? Mullen, tell me, what''s wrong with me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Mullen''s face was pale and complicated, and his lips moved, unable to speak a word. He still can''t believe that his sister can do such a thing, but Fu Jiu can''t lie to cheat himself Mullen felt the pain of never before. Fu Jiu doesn''t care whether he is tangled or not, especially when he looks at Mu Qian constantly repeating the face of the woman with a cruel look just now. She says directly, "bitch, if you have the ability, you can continue to pretend. Do you want to know if you have a try?" Then Fu Jiu pulled out a dagger directly from his boots and stabbed it directly at Mu shallow''s chest. But before she was stabbed, Fu Jiu felt a pain in her arm. Mulun quickly buckled it. The dagger took advantage of the situation and slashed her arm. Fu Jiu screamed, his face turned pale and his forehead was sweating. Sweat came out of the pain. She looked down and looked at her broken arm. She felt the pain in her heart. Mullen was the man she had loved for so long, except for her friends. Someone killed her, he didn''t believe it, she avenged, he broke her arm. What''s more, he kept saying how much he liked himself. It''s ridiculous. She can''t afford it. ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu I --! " Without waiting for him to finish, Fu Jiu looks at his broken hand and suddenly reaches out another hand to lift it up to stop him from continuing. Then she looked at the door. She was half lame, swinging a senseless hand and arm. She walked all the way to the door. When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped. Then she looked back at Mulun. Her eyes were red, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, "Mulun After that, we will be the enemy. " Finally, Mu Lun''s eyes disappeared. Fu Jiu drew up one side of the mouth, "your brother likes you more than I do, so you can rest assured and dare to love him. Remember to give birth to a few more idiots before I kill you." At the end of the speech. She was so embarrassed, so miserable, left. ¡­¡­ She snatched a car on the side of the road and held the steering wheel in one hand. In such a night, she seemed to have such a difficult time. It''s just now that she''s driving and calling them with red eyes. I called the headquarters. It was Li Hanfei. "Hello?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hello, talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound at that end. Li Hanfei not only didn''t hang up, but also roared, "Fu Jiu, are you dumb!? Where are you? Just now, rongbei called you and asked you to come out for a snack. Where have you been? You don''t answer the phone. If you''re not dead, please make a quick noise. Otherwise, your favorite crystal dumplings will be robbed. I''ll tell you. " Listening to Li Hanfei''s voice, Fu Jiu in the car felt that his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and his tears and snot flowed. The tears blurred her eyes and made her unable to see clearly. She choked and said in a hoarse voice, "Li Hanfei I almost died. Revenge me. " Li Hanfei heard that and was shocked, "what are you talking about! You almost died!? How about teasing me However, it seems that Fu Jiu''s breath is not right. He twisted his eyebrows, "where are you now! Who the hell did it? Where are the people now? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Fu Jiu''s eyes were full of tears in the car. She didn''t know where it was. One hand was broken and the other was holding the steering wheel. She had to lower her head and rub her eyes against her clothes. As soon as she looked up, she saw a big tree in front of her -- "Bang --" the air bag popped out at once One side of the phone seems to hear the huge crash sound, seems to be scared, Li Hanfei quickly yelled, close to open the mobile phone location search her location. The car hit a tree, and the front of the car was about to crack and smoke. Fu Jiu was squeezed between the seat and the air bag. After a long time, he gasped and scolded, "damn your sister''s Li Hanfei, aunt I shouldn''t have called you. " It''s not easy to escape, but bietma finally ran into him. It''s not worth it. ¡­¡­ She did not go to Li Hanfei, but went to Su Chen directly. She can''t see anyone right now. When her house was destroyed, she had to go to Su Chen first. Who let her know that the key of Su Chen''s villa was hidden under the third flowerpot beside the door railing? Besides. She knew that Su Chen was not there. That''s why she passed. She looks like this now, legs and hands are broken. At least she can''t do some violent activities for some time. But revenge is necessary. What she hates most in her life is that kind of slut. So it''s enough to hear Li Hanfei swearing and swearing to avenge her. Mu Qian almost killed himself and pretended to be wronged and innocent in front of Mulun. When she went to tell Mulun about this, she didn''t want him to be cheated. What''s more, she didn''t want to be entangled by her psychologically twisted sister all her life. Revenge is inevitable. Can you say that if you escape, you can forgive and let her go!? That''s a goddamn dream. However, Mulun gave her a good one at once, which made her completely break the unbearable in her heart, and really put the words of rongbei in the first place in her heart. Mulun had nothing to do with them, it was the enemy. But she Rao thought so, but looking at her broken arm, she could not help but have a sour nose and red eyes, and wanted to scold dad. At this time, her regrets, pity, impatience, and even a little bit of involvement to Mullen were all erased by her merciless and unremitting efforts. It has nothing to do with her whether Mullen will die or live. In the past, if any of them had something to do, they would take revenge without saying anything. Mu Qian wanted to kill her, but Mulun didn''t believe it, and broke her hand for his sister. ¡­¡­ When she arrived at Su Chen''s, she found out the medicine box and sat on the floor in front of the sofa. She began to treat the wound with one hand. In fact, in the final analysis, Fu Jiu is not unreasonable. She can understand Mulun''s practice. After all, it was his sister. He couldn''t watch himself kill her, so he hurt himself. Just because of their different positions, they are doomed to be enemies. She just felt that she had been trying to save Mulun and her memories for many years. What she thought was too naive and unreasonable. When she was dealing with the wound here, she suddenly saw that the phone rang. It was not her phone, but it was left by the owner of the car before. She just used this phone to call Li Hanfei. Now Li Hanfei is calling again. After all, she left under the air bag and went straight away, not caring about the car that hit the tree, or - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Also did not reply with Li Hanfei, just want to deal with the injury quickly. Li Hanfei must have guessed that he was in an accident, so he called. But now she was too busy with one hand to take care of it and let it ring. Finally stop, not noisy, began to light, ring. Fu Jiu frowned impatiently and muttered that Li Hanfei was becoming more and more mother-in-law. As a result, he turned his head and saw that the number on his mobile phone was Su Chen. She was stunned. Then he lowered his head slowly and continued to deal with the wound. Just the ringing bell, but with a speechless something like, constantly hook, pull her heart. Make her want to listen all the time, not to stop it. After the phone went out, I saw a text message from Li Hanfei, asking if she was dead or not. She said that according to the location of her mobile phone before, she found the car in which she had a car accident, but after she came out, she couldn''t be located. Now, she can''t be found. He also said that Su Chen thought she had a car accident and looked for her everywhere. He would squeak before he died, so that he could rest assured. Fu Jiu didn''t bother to reply when he saw the sentence in front of him, but he said Su Chen She flashed her eyes, pulled off disposable gloves with her mouth, and then replied with a word: squeak. -- Li Hanfei: not dead. Fu Jiu: cheep. ¡­¡­ Su Chen didn''t come back very long. When Fu Jiu heard the familiar sound of the car, he felt very nervous. He was like a little girl who had met her in junior high school. He was in a mess. He didn''t have many good places all over his body. He had to face his long hair. He moved hard at the reflection of the glass to see if his face was beautiful. "Click." With a sound, the door opened. Fu Jiu buried his head and pretended to deal with the wound. She''s been waiting for someone to find her. But when she heard a voice, her action of dealing with the wound was slightly frozen. "Ah Chen, don''t worry too much. Han Fei said that she was not in the car. The police also said that there was no one in the car after the explosion. You can rest assured. Xiao Jiu will be OK." Soft voice, how gentle and considerate ah, in such a night, to a wounded man comfort. Fu Jiu is too familiar with this voice. Isn''t this Bai Yu''s voice? But the appearance of this voice, all of a sudden extinguished her heart that a little excited and uneasy, lip corner if there is no overflow, a touch of irony, the bottom of my heart filled with a lonely, angry, sad and powerless feeling. In this villa, when she was alone, she was lonely and sad. When she thought she was two people, she turned out to be three people here. She was alone again, lonely and sad, sour and weak. Su Chen didn''t respond to Bai Yu''s words. He didn''t turn on the light when he just came in, but he lowered his head and looked at some traces on the ground. His frown became more intense. But when he thought of who it might be, he was shocked. At the same time, Bai Yu came to Su Chen''s side for the first time, and his eyes were wandering around. As a result, Leng Buding suddenly screamed and almost jumped into Su Chen''s arms. However, he was hiding behind him. He pointed to the dark shadow on the sofa by the window and said in a trembling voice, "ah, there is someone there." Su Chen naturally saw it too. He immediately closed his eyebrows and walked quickly. No doubt, he guessed who it was. "Don''t come here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 The cold voice suddenly rang out, which made Su Chen stop. Su Chen looks at her sitting on the ground, trying to get close to her, but afraid of her anger. "Whether I am good or not, it has nothing to do with you. I''ll go right away, and I won''t hinder your two people''s world at night." Fu Jiu said, trying to get up. But the foot is like sucking that, oneself tired and painful, don''t want to get up at all. When Bai Yu heard Fu Jiu''s words, she suddenly felt embarrassed. She came over and whispered, "Fu Jiu, don''t do this. Su Chen thinks you''re in trouble. She''s looking for you like crazy. I''m in a bit of an emergency. I came to him to get some information." After Bai Yu finished, he looked at Su Chen with a little embarrassment and said in a low voice, "ah Chen, please give me the information and I will go back to deal with it myself." Fu Jiu listened to what she said. Although she was unwilling to listen, she had to say that she felt better after listening. Otherwise so late, Bai Yu and he in and out of his house, guess what they may have something, she will die, OK. "Xiao Jiu, wait for me." Su Chen looked at Fu Jiu, but he could not help but relax. He went up and took down the information and gave it to Bai Yu. Fu Jiu hesitated and bit his lips. "So late, you send her back, or it''s not safe." Bai Yu smiles, "thank you, Fu Jiu." It was very dark. She came by Su Chen''s car. Just after meeting Fu Jiu, Su Chen didn''t want to move again. If she hadn''t offered to ask Su Chen to deliver, she would have been afraid. So I didn''t refuse. "Thank you. I''m afraid that if something happens to you, if you look so beautiful, and if you are j, I''m afraid that Su Chen will take the responsibility in the future," Fu Jiu said rudely. Bai Yu was suddenly embarrassed and angry It''s called saying something. It''s impossible to communicate. Su Chen saw her say so, he didn''t say anything, just slightly frowned, then opened the door, he and Bai Yu went out together. As soon as they were gone, Fu Jiu no longer repressed his breathing, and lowered his head to blow the wound on his leg. Burning pain. It''s just her. Although she knows that they are nothing and that Su Chen is worried about herself, she still feels inexplicably lost when he is not around her at this time. But she didn''t know that - was outside the door. Su Chen directly took out his mobile phone to make a call, and said to Bai Yu, "I''ll send someone to pick you up. You''ll wait here for a while." Bai Yu a listen, the bottom of my heart do not know what is the taste. Although she knew that Su Chen liked Fu Jiu, she liked Su Chen. Seeing Fu Jiu bullying Su Chen, she couldn''t see it. In addition, Su Chen wanted to send her away. When Fu Jiu appeared, Su Chen didn''t leave, regardless of what she said. Although she didn''t say a word in the villa, she let someone pick her up when she left the house. I just feel that it makes her feel empty and firm, and she feels bad for Su Chen. Looking at Su Chen''s instructions over the phone, Bai Yu couldn''t help saying, "Su Chen, is it really worth it? Fu Jiu is so bad tempered and doesn''t care that you like you. Before he humiliated you in front of everyone, why do you like her so much?" Su Chen was surprised and didn''t feel displeased to hear that. He pondered, "she has a bad temper. I have a good temper. She doesn''t care about me. I like her. I like a person. There are not so many reasons. You all say she is not good. That''s because you haven''t seen her well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 yes. Fu nine looks cold and fierce, but actually more than anyone else, and is full of loyalty. Li Hanfei once used to make complaints about nine of her violent women. But he remembered that he said so at that time, , "that is, you have no ability to see her gentle side." ¡­¡­ She in his eyes, is a girl, simple and careless, and calm and careful of him, sometimes often think, this confused woman, if not him, what should she do? Perhaps because they are too familiar with her, she never wears a mask in front of herself and shows her true self. She can hold potato chips and watch American TV series for a few days when she has no task. She doesn''t even wash her face or brush her teeth. When she comes by herself, she can urge him to hurry to cook. Su Chen thought that he began to like her, not because she "showed the real self", but because these "real self" were shown to him. Really, he was alone. So it''s a very subtle feeling. Bai Yu listen to him say so fu Jiu, the corner of the mouth smile can''t help but some farfetched, but she still some unwilling way, "but she looks so fierce, so tough, independent, how do you get along?" Su Chen raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was only two minutes. He was a little anxious. Bai Yu was a little bit worried. However, he didn''t want to. After listening to Su Chen tightly, he said, "she needs me. She needs me, but she doesn''t know." When she needed him, he was always by her side, and she was used to it, so she would not take the initiative to find out. Because Fu Jiu came back safely, Bai Yuming knew that Su Chen was in a hurry, but he tried to make su Chen wait for her outside the door for a while, but he didn''t want to. Su Chen stopped talking and just looked at the French window. Through a glass, there is her. This kind of obvious hint really embarrassed Bai Yu. She didn''t want Su Chen to speak directly. Then she lost her share. After thinking about it, she said, "she had a car accident. Maybe she was injured. You''d better go in and have a look." Su Shen eyebrows slightly congealed, took out the phone and called again, listening to the other party said, soon arrived, he nodded, "pay more attention to safety." With that, he turned and opened the door without hesitation. Bai Yu held the document in her hands and put it in front of her. She was in a complicated and helpless mood. Su Shen, for her, seemed to be very gentle, but she was always alienated. In fact, it was the most difficult for people to get close to. But how could she not meet such a wonderful man as Su Chen? In the world, how many men can there be like Su Chen? It has to be said that Fu Jiu was lucky. She''s really jealous. ¡­¡­ Fu Jiu villa is lonely and sour, see the door was opened, a long straight figure, walked in. She was stunned. She watched him take off his warm and clean gray suede coat in the porch. There was only a White V-Neck cashmere sweater coming over. Under the moon, black trousers and white coat, slender and straight body, clean and charming, so good-looking. His figure is not to say, silly sitting on the ground, so looking at his body a little closer, she did not know how, suddenly feel hot face. They haven''t spoken since they looked at each other before. No - No www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 No, after he strengthened himself, they didn''t say much. All the conversation was full of satire. At this time, he came over and she only felt So NIMA is embarrassed. Su Shen squatted in front of her, and her sight fell directly on the medicine box on the inside of her body, "are you injured?" Fu Jiu''s unnatural motive force was somewhat awkward. "Is it too late for you to say this now?" Su Chen ignored her sarcasm and turned on the light on the small table beside the sofa. In an instant, the bright white light came over and shrouded in the two of them. It was a shocking scene. She picked up her trousers on her leg, and the skin of her white leg was exposed. The whole leg looked blue and swollen, but it was no longer bleeding, but it was still tragic. Su Shen''s eyes tightened up at once. "It''s an accident!" Su Chen asked with a frown in an urgent and low tone. After seeing her injury, Su Chen only felt that her heart was full of anger and heartache. What happened!? Fu Jiu droops eyes, this kind of matter she does not intend to conceal, "and Mulun is related." "He did it!" Su Chen''s voice suddenly became extremely cold. To some extent, it''s not only Mulun who did it, but also he didn''t understand. Did Fu Jiu and Mulun get along in private!? Fu Jiu shook his head and exhaled, "it''s his sister." Fu Jiu''s tone was somewhat "disheartened" and explained what happened to her not long ago. Especially when it comes to the end of the day, her tone is more unspeakable sadness. "If he doesn''t believe me, I''ll take revenge and tear off his sister''s true face. It''s a pity that he was injured and didn''t succeed. Instead, he was hurt by Mullen." She said this, her eyes fell on her legs, "this is his sister''s masterpiece. When I went out, I saw that they were going to shoot with rocket launchers. I almost died." After hearing this, Su Chen looked terrible. His face was tense. I wanted to know that this matter would not be over. If he wanted to kill his woman, he would pay a huge price no matter who he was! Just angry again, the most important thing now is to treat her wound. Regardless of her struggle, Su Chen directly picked her up and went into the bathroom. But accidentally touched her arm, the pain she straight pumping. Su Chen was shocked. Put her carefully into the bathtub, the process will be her one hand around his neck, Su Chenning eyebrow asked her what is wrong with that one, Fu Jiu''s tone light spit out two words, "broken." Su Chen froze at once, especially when he heard her voice, which was so light and light, that he was angry and had infinite pain in his heart. Fu Jiu was just about to say something, but before she could open her mouth, a warm and cool soft patch came up and blocked her lips. She''s stupid. Wait, wait. What''s the situation? Su Chen placed her carefully in the bathtub, and directly reached out and clasped her back of the head. She kissed her lips with deep affection. When she reached her forehead, Su Chen''s voice was a little dumb I''m sorry. " Fu Jiu''s lips moved, and in the end he was speechless. She doesn''t know why Su Chen''s words of "I''m sorry" came here. Is it because she has strengthened her before, or does she feel that she has not been able to take good care of her? It just doesn''t matter. If her injury is skin injury, it''s a pity that it''s not - that''s not true www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Su Chen called the doctor to come over and bandage her all night. During this period, he used a clean hot and humid towel to help her avoid the wound and clean her body first. His trousers couldn''t be taken off, so he cut them off directly. After a while, Fu Jiu only had a set of black underwear and a small inner under him. His white skin took advantage of the black underwear to make it more attractive. If in the past, Fu Jiu might not have been good, but now feel some inexplicable shame. She was a little embarrassed to see Su Chen''s line of sight. She covered her chest with one arm. She still had a lot of traces left by him before. Now, in this quiet space, the atmosphere Lingering between them seemed a little different. "Don''t block it. I''ll take it off when I scrub later." Su Chen is light and gentle, and his voice is clear. Fu Jiu went to see him in surprise. He thought that he could see some of the same strange look as her, but he didn''t want to see that his eyes only cherished self blame and did not involve half of his feelings and desires. Fu Jiu lowered his eyes. In fact, she did not understand why she would go around and come to Su Chen''s place again. Obviously, Su Chen forced her, but she found out that he had cheated her. Originally, she also wanted to ignore Su Chen and break up with him. However, when she returned to the group, Bai Yu''s appearance made her angry and jealous. She wanted to snatch Su Chen back. She thought she was so hateful. Su Chen strengthened her, and she was angry with him, but she still wanted to occupy Su Chen and not let him have contact with other women. Bai Yu''s appearance also let her have to face up to her heart, she did not know when to fall in love with Su Chen, even if he cheated her, strong her. So she was in a situation where she was so angry that she wanted to occupy him for fear that he would be taken away by other women. This situation is quite contradictory to her. But she still abandoned that little face to occupy him. It''s like forgetting for a while what he did to himself. When she came to Su Chen, one was that her villa was blown up; second, she was used to it; third, she would not say that she wanted to see whether Su Chen would be distressed or angry, or whether she wanted to recover the hurt for her. Sometimes her mind is naive. Especially in front of Su Chen. Fourth, she didn''t want to say that she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of injury and let Su Chen take care of her to create a chance for two people to be alone. Su Chen avoided the wound to help her clean, long and clean fingers, finally slowly along her back, fell on the breast of her black underwear. Fu Jiuyi was stiff. He felt that his face was suddenly hot. But then she was in the bottom of her heart low curse, his mother''s affectation. Unnatural. She''s the only one who''s shy, right? When Leng Buding went to see Su Chen just now, his eyesight clearly did not look different. When he dressed like this, he had no evil thoughts. It has to be said that such a su Chen made her feel a little embarrassed. Indeed, his messy and terrible appearance may not be able to make him have that idea, right? Although the current situation is special, she still feels that she has some small failures. It''s just that Fu Jiu''s mind is in a mess. He is thinking about these things, but suddenly he feels the finger behind his back to untie his underwear. It seems that he hasn''t untied it for several times. It seems that there are some Nervous??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Fu Jiu''s eyes suddenly some want to look back, but still stopped, bite under the lip, drooping eyes, shy, secretly secretly happy, proud. ¡­¡­ Su Chen seemed to have noticed something. He coughed unnaturally and opened his mouth faintly, "why is it so tight?" Fu nine head a bang, subconsciously blurted out, "big Bai." Su Chen:.... " Fu Jiu, who was still a little elated and complacent, soon failed to come out because Su Chen untied the shackles on his chest and two plump pop-up. She was embarrassed and embarrassed in a moment. But Su Chen didn''t come to her immediately. Instead, she took a fresh hot and humid towel and wiped it on the back of her beautiful lines. She was so careful and caring. And then from under her arm, around the front * Fu Jiu originally wanted to be an ostrich, but he felt that it was not very good and it was too embarrassing. Besides, Su Chen was a gentleman. He didn''t have so many ideas. What''s more, he pretended to be pure and shy. But -- when she raised her head freely and naturally, she looked at Su Chen, who was drooping her eyelids before her eyes and staring at her chest, and carefully wiped her. On his delicate and dusty face, there was a thin red, which was What the hell? Is he shy? Or by the heat in the bathroom, or the hard work out of the red? In order to prove this point, Fu Jiu unexpectedly dropped his sight on him. If a man is different and has a reaction, the change should be most obvious somewhere? Just her eyes, as soon as she touched them, her eyes were covered with a hand. Then came the deep, hoarse voice, "Xiao Jiu Don''t look around. " "Poof!" Fu Jiu couldn''t hold back the joy. Her eyes were covered by Su Chen. Her face was full of smiles. She joked and said, "OK, Su Chen, I''m like this. You even have a bad idea for me." Su Chen:.... " It took him a long time to spit out two words No How could she believe that? "If not, why do you block my eyes? Is it not that there is no silver here?" Even can''t lie, Fu nine heart bottom smile. Su Chen:.... " Su Chen finished all the rest with one hand. Of course, one hand rubbed her, and the other kept blocking her eyes. Until the doctor was coming, he put a white shirt on her. Just let go of your hand and take her out carefully. The orthopedic doctor called her. She was ready when she came. Her leg was broken, she was cast in plaster and hung on the bed. Her broken hand was splinted, wrapped with gauze and hung around her neck. When I was busy with everything, it was midnight. But she was too painful to sleep, and Su Chen was there to take care of her all the time. She looked at his tired face between Qinghe and his eyebrows. She yawned on purpose and pretended to be sleepy. She murmured to him, "go to sleep quickly. I''m sleepy." Then she closed her eyes, as if sleepy. When she was in this bed, her legs were suspended. Even if there was a place for another person to sleep, she might accidentally touch her, so she thought Su Chen would rest in other rooms. But do not want, he unexpectedly in the bed next to, hit the floor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Fu Jiu can not suppress the bottom of his heart, the warm current glides by. During this period of time, all the trauma that happened seems to be cured at this time. Later, she was really about to fall asleep, but she felt that someone was kissing her. She was so careful and gentle. She was kissing her forehead, eyebrows, Nose Tips and lips. She murmured softly and asked her again and again, "Xiao Jiu If you love me or not, can you love me, can you... " ¡­¡­ When he left. A line of tears slipped down her eyes. ¡­¡­ Rong Bei and Bo Yan went to find an Ge''er together. After listening to Rong Bei, Bo Yan intruded into the house of an FBI member, strangled his wife and children and forced him to tell the whereabouts of an Ge''er. When Fu Jiu heard the news, she couldn''t say anything. Bo Yan tried every means to save her beloved. She understood that rongbei had made a lot of preparations for the search and rescue of an''ge''er. I didn''t even sleep for several nights. And Bo Yan''s side, the man who was kidnapped had no choice but to say that Angela was in a prison on a ship, but he could not know her specific location. But he said that in the end, their goal might be to send them to a mysterious ghost island. It''s just that the location is uncertain. After the information was said, there was nothing more to worry about except that he would only worry about it. Angry Bo Yan killed the man with a machine gun on the spot. And Fu Jiu is now like this, she can not go to the headquarters. Staying in Su Chen''s villa, she was busy working with an iPad in one hand and searching for information. She felt subconsciously that she had heard of such a ghost island somewhere. Therefore, we have been searching for relevant terms. If we find out where the ghost island is, we will solve half of the problem. If we say that they will eventually land on the ghost island, it is not a good way, but it is also a way. During the busy days, Su Chen took care of her as much as possible, wiping her body every day, feeding her to eat, and carrying her to the toilet. Although Fu Jiu enjoyed it very much, she didn''t want to be like this all the time, so when Su Chen was away, she would come down on crutches and move with one leg. That leg will be repaired and then exercise. She and Su Chen now because of her injury, so live first, in the face of the previous strong and their own deceived by him, they both tacitly did not speak. But she thought they would, but she didn''t want to, while she was still busy, she received a message from Mullen. She has broken the contact with Mullen, but Mullen is a hacker. It''s still very simple to send a message to her mobile phone. Only after she saw Mullen''s words, she was silent for a long time. During the day, Su Shen was aware of her abnormality at a glance. Su Chen asked her that she was OK. It''s just that everyone can see that she''s not in the right state. So in the evening, Su Chen took her cell phone. Normally, Su Chen couldn''t have seen it. But this time it''s different. He is really selfish. In fact, since that day, he felt that she would like to kill him, but what happened later made them have such a "harmonious" period. This is what he cherishes and urgently protects. Therefore, he does not allow any mistakes, let alone sabotage. So when he saw the long message that Mulun sent to Fu Jiu -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 He stood by the window and stayed up all night. Mullen''s information, then, said that he knew the truth, he found out his sister''s other identity, knew that his sister wanted to kill her, and also knew that his own sister, fell in love with him. In the long message, there is his sincere apology, hoping to forgive him. At the same time, if Fu Jiu wants to go to revenge again, he No more. But none of this matters. Most importantly, Mullen said that he was too tired and grew up, but he never lived for himself once. So I hope Xiao Jiu can give him a chance. Want to take her away, leave here, only two of them, to a place where no one knows them, and start over. He will love her. He wants to fight for, really live for himself once, bold and desperate to love once. She was the first woman to fall in love with, and he didn''t want to give up. When Su Chen saw the content of the information, he felt extremely shocked. At the same time, the whole person''s heart is tightly hanging up. No wonder, he would feel that Fu Jiu is so abnormal and in a different state. It turns out that Mulun sent her these things. I have to say. After su Chen finished reading, she felt only a chill on her back. She would feel frightened, worried, afraid, afraid that Fu Jiu would really go with him. If she wanted to go, who could stop her?? Do you really want him to tie her up and imprison her!? He has lost his mind in the anger before once, he hurt her, if she really want to go, how can he hurt her again!? But. How will Fu Jiu make this choice? Su Chen stood in front of the window and lit a cigarette. When he lit a cigarette, he burned his cigarette end and burned his hand. He didn''t realize it. The whole person was full of anger at Mulun and tangled with Fu Jiudian. After all, Fu Jiu likes Mulun for so many years, not to mention that he cheated her and strengthened her before. Su Shen''s heart is depressed and painful, which really means that he has no confidence. He remembered that the message from Mullen was signed at the end of the day, leaving the date at ten o''clock in the morning three days later. He said that she knew that Fu Jiu was injured and that she was here now, and that she would come to meet her in person. If she goes down, he takes her away. Just leave. ¡­¡­ Su Chen peeked at the message from Mulun and put everything back without trace. Fu Jiu is absent-minded these days. Su Chen is also very busy these days, but he will try his best to move it, take all the necessary things back to the villa to deal with, take care of her all day, boil bone soup for her, and help her recover. If Fu Jiu really left, she would know that no one could take care of her so well. Mullen''s going to go too far. But, three days later. Su Shen was afraid that Fu Jiuzhen would leave with Mulun. He can''t imagine what he should do if Fu Jiuzhen''s Mulun is gone!? So, one morning, looking at the bone soup in front of him, Su Chen tightly grasped the small white overpowering drug in his hand. His heart was tangled and painful. He remembers that when Mullen had a drink with them before, he said that if she liked you, she would have been with you for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 It''s impossible to be together for such a long time. Why be so persistent? Mullen''s words after drinking gave him a severe shock. But he didn''t take it too seriously. He was very firm. Xiao Jiu liked him, but she confused the relationship and didn''t notice it. But in fact, he didn''t know where he came from. So when it comes to this critical moment, he will worry and be afraid. ¡­¡­ Su Shen''s eyes were dark in the delicate and fragrant bone soup. Even if he told himself more and more times, he still couldn''t help it. He sprinkled some of the overpowering drugs he had prepared for several days. Enough for a coma. When she went to feed her soup in the morning, Fu Jiu changed her previous laziness and insisted on eating it by herself. This morning, Fu Jiu was very unusual. She was especially nice to Su Chen. She helped him serve the soup. She also said a lot of thanks. She said that for so many years, she always fell in love with the chain, always made trouble, and always added trouble to him. But listening to what she said, Su Chen''s mind was just confused, and the bottom of her heart was filled with infinite sadness and depression. If he didn''t know that it was Mullen''s appointment to pick her up in a text message, he might be very happy, but at this time, he couldn''t even laugh. However, looking at Fu Jiu himself and giving him a good soup, Su Chen''s eyes are complicated and flickering. When she asks him to drink it too He was willing to drink the same soup with overpowering drugs. Only because she gave it to him with her own hands. Su Chen drank one mouthful at a time. Fu Jiu in front of him was still saying something to him, but he couldn''t hear it. Her beautiful smiling face became more and more blurred before his eyes. Finally, when she reached out and seemed to feel his face, his eyes were completely blurred and lost consciousness. He didn''t drink much, and he didn''t have that much. Before he was in a coma, the only thing in his mind was that she seemed to have drunk it, which made him a little lucky. It was a big deal. Both of them were in a coma. That''s good. So she doesn''t have to go to Mullen''s appointment, she doesn''t have to leave. He had thought before that Mulun came to pick her up. If she was in a coma after drinking medicine, and Mullen left and lost time, would she be mad again and "break up" with him again He can''t control so much. He is willing to drink the soup with overpowering drugs. There is another reason that if she really wants to leave, he doesn''t want to kiss Eyes Purpose See I don''t know how long it took. When Su Chen opened his eyes, the air was quiet. He was still lying on the table and saw that there was no one on the opposite chair. The air was very quiet. It seemed that he was the only one. However, the facts. ¡­¡­ It''s true that Su Shen got up and went to Fu Jiu''s room and bedroom, but he didn''t see her. Clearly every breath, it seems that you can still smell her body fragrance, but she left. ¡­¡­ Even if it is under the medicine, still can''t stop her. She must have noticed that she was so smart? Otherwise, how could she offer him soup to drink It''s just that he''s blaming himself, and he''s still lying there. Blame yourself for not being able to grow up like she likes, blame yourself, no matter how good you do, love her again, or you can''t keep her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Lame a leg can still leave, so do not drag water, he can, say what? Su Chen looked out of the window and pulled her lips gently. Her eyes were filled with infinite pain, and her heart was even more painful. Who could tell him how to keep her heart. ¡­¡­ Many people called and sent messages to Su Chen. There were all kinds of urgent needs for him. However, he sat in the position where Fu Jiu appeared at his villa that night, leaning against the sofa behind him. He looked out of the window at the sky, smoke after smoke in his hand and bottles of wine in front of him. No one can pay attention to Su Chen''s pain. I love so many years of women, how many years of pain women, in others an apology, a figure appeared, she immediately disappeared with. How cheap his love is, how much it is not valued and cared about? When he lit a cigarette again, when his eyelids drooped slightly, he could see that the eyelashes which were longer than those of women were stained with water drops, and in a flash, they rolled down in an instant. He regretted it. He should imprison her. He should not cook bone soup for her. He should put chronic poison on her so that she can never go anywhere but stay beside him! ¡­¡­ Su Chen is crazy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he was in agony and despair, he didn''t know. Outside the villa at this time. A tall and slender figure, she appeared on crutches, and now she can barely walk with her injured leg. She is wearing a warm and thick coat of Su Chen and walks slowly and laboriously. What''s interesting is that she still carries the vegetables and fruits bought from the supermarket in her hand for a long time. Back in the villa, she went to the third flowerpot, took out the key and opened the door. "I''m back!" She started to take off her coat from the porch, and then picked up vegetables and fruits. As soon as she came in and looked at the smoke, she didn''t feel surprised and said, "ah? Did this man light the house? " When she murmured a word like this, she went around to see his figure. Unexpectedly, Su Chen was frozen when she heard her open the door and came in and called out a voice. He thought it was a dream. It''s him who hears. But when he slowly turned his head, through the misty smoke, she appeared in the porch, he was completely stunned. The cigarette end burns the hand to be unconscious. He watched her in his overcoat, which looked loose and thin. Her hair was long and curly. It had been a long time for her hair to grow a lot. It''s more feminine. She was so on crutches, carrying two bags of things in one hand. After several inquiries at the door, she began to blow up some hair. She scolded him for killing himself at home. She smoked so much. Did she want to fight!? "Su Chen! What are you doing that foolishly? I''m tired to death. Come and help me carry it quickly Fu Jiu yelled at him at the door. Almost instantly, Su Chen stood up and opened the window for ventilation. Then he came to help her take the things in her hand. He looked at her eagerly and asked, "where have you been?" Fu Jiu was so tired that he sat on the cupboard at the door and panted slightly. He pointed to the bag in his hand, "well, I don''t think there are any vegetables or fruits in the house. If you fall asleep again, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Listening to what she said, Su Chen felt for a moment that something was wrong with her ears. "You, did you go shopping in the supermarket?" Su Chen asked. Looking down, the bag was full of fresh fruits and vegetables, especially two pieces of beef that she could not eat now and he did not allow to eat. She was under pressure, or he found out at a glance. Su Chen looked at her at this moment, but her eyes were filled with an indescribable look. "Otherwise, where else can I go as a disabled person?" Fu Jiu replied, slightly squinting his eyes, lazily leaning on it, like a charming fox. Su Chen slowly stretched out his hand, stroked her face and looked at her face obsessed. His breathing was still a little disordered, and it seemed that he could not calm down the emotion he was trying to control for a moment. Finally, he picked up her jaw and, under her slightly surprised gaze, kissed her delicate red lips. First of all, the dragonfly bit the water like a kiss, and then slowly printed on it, with a light bite sucking. Fu Jiu refused him with a red face, "Su, Su Chen, what are you doing? What''s the feeling in the daytime? Don''t forget the previous things. I didn''t say that doesn''t mean those things Su Chen''s forehead was against her, and her eyes full of intoxicating tenderness looked straight into her eyes. At such a close distance, his lips opened slightly and he gasped slightly and said, "OK, I''ll wait." ¡­¡­ yes. Wait for him. She must not just forget it. She must stay and settle accounts with him by his side. Fu Jiu was deeply moved by his affectionate gaze. He moved his face and muttered, "go and cook quickly. My aunt is starving to death." Su Chen turned her face again, pecked at the corner of her mouth, and went to cook for her. "Oh, wait a minute!" Fu Jiu stopped him. Su Chen looks back and thinks she wants to say something. But see Fu nine cough, tone put soft a lot of, "that, remember put more meat." Su Chen:.... " Su Chen leaves to cook. Fu Jiu''s sight falls slowly on the mess of the house. Su Chen is so clean and self disciplined that she thinks that after she leaves, the whole person becomes so decadent and degenerate. There were cigarette butts and empty beer bottles all over the place. Fu Jiu''s heart is full of acid. If she really left like that, she should be how bastard, how not human. Indeed. She knows all this. In fact, she did leave and went to find Mullen, but she didn''t leave with him. After meeting, she asked him to accompany him to the supermarket. On the way to the supermarket, she opened up everything and made it clear. Tell him that he loves Su Chen. Mullen didn''t believe it, but in fact, even she didn''t believe it, but that''s the truth. At the same time, she also wants to know clearly that it''s not easy for her to find her heart is not easy. She also wants to be with Su Shen in the future. She doesn''t want to have any trouble again. Therefore, he and his sister''s affairs are regarded as their own virgin. Let her go. I''ve broken any ties. I don''t want Su Chen to avenge her again. I don''t want to have an accident. I don''t want to add any trouble to Su Chen. During the time when she became a disabled person, she thought a lot about Su Chen''s kindness to her and her care, every little bit of which was - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Are deeply engraved in her mind, in her bones. She cares about the things she didn''t care about before. I still cherish it. I''m glad that Su Chen can still wait for her after such a long time. It''s really not easy for Su Chen to wait for her. I''m glad that I can turn back in time. I quickly catch Su Chen and stop him from running. Murun listened to her finish everything, the whole person bowed his head and remained silent for a long time. However, it was too late to regret some things. This is the arrangement of fate and its development path. If it''s all over again, it''s going to be the same. After Mu Lun accompanied her to buy vegetables and fruits, she sent her to a place not far away from the villa. She told Mulun not to send any more, saying that she didn''t want Su Chen to see her, for fear that he would be jealous and think more. So the back is slow and you came back alone. As she left, she heard Mullen say something behind her, wishing her happiness. She laughed, but did not look back. Yes, she has always been very happy, because being loved is a kind of happiness, she has always been privileged to enjoy. ¡­¡­ And now. She was leaning on crutches at the kitchen door, watching Su Shen cooking. She leaned her head against the door, looking at the simple and beautiful man in this warm years. The bottom of my heart at a certain moment, more and more soft, finally soft into water. She put down her crutch and slowly limped past, from behind, her hands around his waist and her face against his back. This moment. Fu Jiu said: Su Chen, we Get married. ¡­¡­ Su Chen, let''s get married ¡­¡­ Suddenly, something seemed to fall from Su Chen''s hand and fell on the felt board. ¡­¡­ Fu Jiu thought that after finding Angela and dealing with all these trivial matters, they would get married. She proposed. Every time in the past, he was so kind to her, so meticulous, but even if he thought about it again, he did not dare to say it? So, propose, let her come. Su Chen secretly kisses her when she is sleeping and asks her if she can love him. This time she proves it with her actions. She wants to be his woman. She wants to propose to him. After Fu Jiu said that, Su Chen was stiff for a long time and seemed to come back. Then his staff continued to cook, but his movements were much slower. He slowly, also did not look back, gently asked her, "don''t you think marriage is the grave of love?" Fu Jiu put his head on her shoulder from behind, tilted his head and looked at his delicate and perfect side smile. "But Su Chen, if you don''t get married, I don''t even have a grave." Then. Fu Jiu sees the corner of Su Chen''s lips and slowly raises them. But Su Chen later asked why he wanted to marry him. That''s the question. Fu Jiufu, he didn''t mean to. Just to see his intention, Fu Jiu was not polite. He pinched his waist and said, "in order not to let me go, you''ve given me overpowering drugs. If I don''t marry you, I''m not going to die?" Su Chen:.... " ¡­¡­ Seeing that he was frozen, Fu Jiu leans on his back, grabs his hair, laughs and plays with him, and tells him all the previous things slowly and slowly. She said she knew all about it, and also told him that she went out to see Mullen, but she didn''t want to go with him, but told him everything clearly. Tell him that you want to be with the person you love www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 As she said this, her hands around his waist tightened a little. She didn''t think about what it would be like for Su to sink in a moment. She only knew that she was silently reciting his name from the bottom of her heart again and again, Su Chen, I love you. ¡­¡­ The relationship between them was finally established. At the same time, Fu Jiu also chatted with some netizens on the Internet, and found a place called ghost island from the mouth of one of them. The man is a photographer. Said he was in a high-altitude shooting, accidentally found the island. But the island is quite closed and mysterious. There are basically no trees on the island. All of them are white buildings. He was curious to get close to him, but he found that there was a power grid in the air, which was very dangerous. After I came back, I posted pictures of the island on the Internet and communication circle. Some people said that the island was called ghost island. Fu Jiu asked where, the man replied: Italy. In fact, the ghost island was in Italy, but Angela didn''t know where it was. When she was sleeping, she overheard others. She only knew that it was called ghost island. The island was full of neuropathy. In the middle ages, there were all kinds of Black Death spreading. Now there are still bacterial viruses left on the island. As for Jason''s action, Angela judged that they were in the northern latitude. Fu Jiu quickly told the news to rongbei. Rongbei himself was with Bo Yan, and they quickly went to Italy. However, when they went to Italy, it did not mean that Angela was in Italy. Ghost Island is the ultimate goal, but their prison ship, do not know which sea, which ocean is floating. If the ghost island is targeted, the target may be transferred after knowing about it. Although the search scope is too large, they still send a lot of planes, and also through satellites, to conduct a close search. On angor''s side. After Angela determined that they were in the northern hemisphere, Jason was asked to find a way to send the sextant up for measurement. This measurement can only be made at night, but if Jason is allowed to commit crimes again and enter the prison where he was punished, it will probably arouse suspicion. After all, it is too frequent. People who don''t go in once a few months can enter twice in a month, and they can''t let the anti-terrorism detect them. After all, it''s been found that only from there can you enter the top. So at this point, we have to find someone else. But who would have no reason to go in for no reason? After all, Jason and Angela were fake before, and they couldn''t hide it for long. Angela and Jason once again made a fake, was hit by one of Jason''s men, found that they did not really have that kind of action. It was not what everyone thought, so he had deep doubts and misgivings about it. Jason wanted to kill people quickly, but was stopped by an Ge''er. And gave Jason a look. In fact, they are short of people. She can''t go, and Jason can''t. now she has to let someone else. So when Jason understood, he went to talk to the man. At first, the man was their opponent. He was still a little dissatisfied with Jason''s rule. He wanted to tell them all and alienate them by discovering the secret. But when Jason found him - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 But when Jason found him and said those words to him, his eyes suddenly widened. Because Jason said nothing else, it was prison break. Jason said the new woman could get out of prison. He can get out of here with him, but she needs help. When the man heard this, he was obviously unbelievable. If you just take that girl as an example, he is determined and will not believe it. But Jason is such a big head, he even believes it. He also helps her plan and discuss the escape from prison. Does that mean that there is really a chance to escape? If he can get his mother out, he wants to separate Jason from other people before. This kind of B thing is nothing in front of freedom. So he almost didn''t wait for Jason to let him in, and he couldn''t wait to say, "take me, or I''ll tell the C.O. your secret." Jason heard the words, sneered twice and agreed decisively. This man''s name is bass. He is a real pervert, but he is crafty and cunning. No one can doubt that the villain father, the mentally retarded sister, gave birth to him as a disorderly child and grew up in such an environment. If he is an ordinary person, he will become a poor fellow, if he has a high IQ, he will turn into a devil. But he knew that an Ge''er wanted to escape from prison. When he had a way to escape, his eyes at her changed completely. According to the plan, Angela asked bass to confront the prison guards at dinner and enter the prison. Jason had been in the prison before, so when Jason left there, he was not completely nailed to death. But things didn''t go as smoothly as we thought. When eating, an Ge''er''s clothes still hide her simple sextant. When she was walking to eat, she was accidentally knocked down. They''re prisoners from other districts. It''s all about deliberate thinking. Jason did it with one punch. Bass wanted to protect Angela. Someone held him, and his eyes indicated something. He didn''t want bass to help. But when bass had to say something to the man, the man''s eyes widened in an instant, and he and Buss protected Angela''s integrity from being touched. And asked the other brothers to help Jason fight. An Ge''er has a good view of all this. It is obvious that Jason''s practice these days has made many people don''t want to be convinced. In addition, some people are stirring up dissension, and some people are digging into his corner. That''s bass. Therefore, it is necessary for bass to know about this. Otherwise, if bass wants to harm Jason, her plan will be destroyed. They are grasshoppers tied together, and they are indispensable. At this time, the C.O. came and tried to separate the man who was full of oil from Jason. The man was beaten badly. Five or six people went to beat him together, breaking his head and bleeding. There were many people around the girl to protect him. This scene seems to be a bit unusual and weird. People have to wonder what kind of magic this girl has. Among so many evil, horrible and abnormal men, not only one of them was abused and bullied, but also voluntarily protected by a group of abnormal people. It''s amazing. But just when the guards separated them, the man suddenly pointed to an''ge''er and yelled, "she has something hidden, she has something on her body, go and find her --!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 When this was said, everyone was surprised. Even Angela''s pupils were tight, but in a flash, he regained his composure, his lips pursed lightly, and there was no expression on his face. And Jason and bass have weird faces. Because they know that angor has something hidden in her. She made a sextant on her. If it was found, it would be hard to tell. However, at this time, the C.O. heard the man say that, had come over with the electric stick, frowned and asked, "what''s hidden in you?" An Ge Er is innocently and blankly shake one''s head, "do not have." "Yes, there are. You can see that her clothes are so loose that there are really things hidden in them." The man yelled. Jason wanted to kill him at this time, with a sharp eye to kill him. The two guards looked at the man, as if they didn''t know whether to take the girl and torture him with a stick. Buss was nervous beside her. He wanted to go out too much. He also has a mentally retarded sister who needs to be cared for. Although he is extremely guilty, there are still soft people in his heart who want to take care of. He didn''t want to make a mistake at the first move. This is his hope. But at the moment he has no way. Is anxious, but see an Ge Er''s sleeve slightly shaking, and then saw her quietly behind her hand, hands exposed that so-called "hidden things.". Sextant. It''s very easy to make. It''s not big. It''s easy to hide. When bath saw this, he immediately interrupted the prison guard by pretending to talk to the guards. He took the sextant in his hand without a trace. Seeing his action, the C.O. immediately beat him with his baton, but bass hid the sextant on him. Angoer see baton fell on bass, she immediately said, "stop, don''t hit, I have something on my body." As soon as this is said. Everyone was shocked. Jason, who didn''t notice their small movements before, was even more angry and looked at them angrily. Bath and the other brothers were also surprised. "Do you really have it!? What is it? Come on, get it out The C.O. was furious. "On her body, I bumped into it myself. Look at her belly. She is so thin, but there are some drums in front of her clothes!" Before that, the people also ignored Jason''s violent beating, and hastily put in another word. At this moment, all the people are staring at Angela, especially her stomach. The C.O. is more ready for his baton. If he really finds something wrong or threatening, he must hit her. An Ge''er took a deep breath and looked at Jason without any waves in her eyes. Her sight finally fell on the two prison guards. She said faintly, "hand me your hand." The C.O. hesitated, but held out his hand and handed it over. An Ge Er took his hand, let him put on his abdomen, loose clothes pressed down, pasted on her abdomen, the prison guard Huoran was startled. I quickly retracted my hand. "Isn''t it? She has something on her body. Let her take off her clothes and show it to everyone!" The man yelled. The C.O. went up and directly charged him with a baton. People are also looking at each other, puzzled. An Ge''er said at this time, "I have something on my body, but I can''t take it out." "You, how do you..." Jason looked at her stomach in surprise. "I''m pregnant..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 "I''m pregnant, so I have a big stomach and the baby has been four months." An Ge''er''s words suddenly surprised everyone. Whether it was Jason, bath or any of the prisoners, the prison guards, they were all shocked by Angela''s words. According to the law, the pregnant woman is guilty, but the child is innocent, but when she comes in, someone orders that she is strictly forbidden to guard her, otherwise she, a woman, will not come to such a place. Jason looked at her in shock. She didn''t expect that she was so young and quick witted. She was already a mother. In order to protect her children, she fought against them? Jason was shocked and speechless at this moment. In fact, there are fierce prisoners here. Few of them can worry that she is not pregnant. It may not matter to them, but for Jason, it is a little different. He used to be a black man and had a wife. His wife was killed by her enemy when she was pregnant. He led people to slaughter each other''s more than 100 lives, so he was designated as a serial killer and was arrested. But because when his wife died, she was a pregnant woman, and the baby was about to be born. Therefore, he was very angry and sad at that time. Later, he also had a special complex for pregnant women, which always reminds him of his wife who was pregnant and killed. Jason rushed forward. "She''s a pregnant woman. For the sake of the baby, don''t hurt her." Jason said this, really let others some surprise, in the eyes of outsiders, Jason is not so kind. Naturally, the guards knew that she was really pregnant, so they let her go. After all, this is the only woman in the prison, and she is so tender and pitiful that the prison guards don''t have to and can''t bear to really punish her. So he nodded, which was to let her go, and so on. "No, that''s it!? No, there''s something else in her clothes, it''s true, it''s really --! " The man is still unwilling to shout. Another C.O. is still vaguely suspicious. Looking at Angela, the latter is calm and perplexed. When the guards check around her again, bass secretly passes the sextant to others. Most of the people behind her were from a district. When the prison guards scanned the patrol one by one, the sextant almost disappeared in everyone''s hands. Successfully avoided the sight of the guards. In the end, the C.O. didn''t find anything, so he yelled! Now we''re breaking up. When the man who was beaten badly limped past an''ge''er, he stared at her and said, "I know you have something on you. Do you want to escape? I tell you, it''s not over. If you want to escape, you must take me with you, or I will tell the C.O Finish saying, he stares at her dead one eye, just limp to walk. An Ge Er''s face did not have any expression, but if there was no pull down the corner of his lips, he murmured, "well, it''s not over." Looking at his departure, bass went up to her and said, "I''ll take this man." This man was really staring at by the people in area A. Jason''s eyes were also overcast, and he made a gesture of neck stroke with a strange smile at the corner of his lips. This man is dead. When the night comes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 It''s the date of his death. Angela, of course, won''t take care of this any more, and let bass follow the plan. Bass went to beat the man again. When he was stopped by the C.O., he beat the C.O. and successfully entered the prison of punishment, which is the only way to survive. An Ge''er knows that this is a big event. If the passage really comes to the day of going out, they can''t all go out there. If she can, she wants to find other ways. Because it was almost evening, bass would be released the next day, so in the evening, according to Jason''s method, he went down the deep sink and dived out. When he climbed out of the stairs and pushed away the heavy iron plate, the stars were shining outside. He quickly took out the sextant and began to measure according to Angela''s method. The next day. Bass was released. When an Ge''er took over the sextant, she was nervous. Because after the measurement, she can know where her specific location is. At this time, she will try to contact the outside world. Both uncle and arms group will come to rescue her quickly. "Where, where, where are we now?" Bass asked eagerly. Jason is serious, too. An Ge''er looked at her eyes, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips. "The sextant can measure the angle between the sea level and the north star. Although it can only measure the latitude, it is enough." As she spoke, she pointed to the upper line, "latitude is 30 degrees. We are now in the Tropic of return without wind belt. The current above the equator is counter clockwise, so it is north. If I remember correctly, it should be December. There is warm rain and air on the sea in November and December..." When she said this, she suddenly looked at Jason and said, "Jason, do you remember what I said to you that day?" Jason nodded, and then she said, "choosing 30 degrees north latitude is to avoid big winds and waves, so we won''t choose the Caribbean and Pacific Ocean, or the east side of the China Sea." Suddenly, speaking of this song, Jason was shocked. At the same time, Buss learned from the above information that their position was - "Casablanca!" Three people, one voice answers. An Ge''er suddenly smiles. A few people all laughed, especially Jason, a handsome and wild man who looked so fierce and so big. At this time, he laughed like a child. He wants to go out too much, and now there is great progress, which shows that they have hope to go out, how can he not be happy! Not excited!? Bass was happy, too. Looking at an''ge''er with bright eyes. It''s hard to believe that this woman looks weak, but she has a brain and a mind that ordinary people can''t have. Sure enough, people have to sigh that the real wise man is hidden. "What''s next? How do we get out of here?" Buss asked. Angela looked at Jason and said to him, "you are the head of a district. You have a lot of business with the prison guards. On the pretext of getting more food, tobacco and wine, you call people outside and put the money into the prison guard''s card." Not everyone can make a phone call. It must be Jason who has someone on the outside who can do it. He gives the prison guards a lot of money every time to ensure his status in the inside. But there is one point - in this paper www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 But one thing is certain. Every time a call is made, the prison guards will listen. If there is anything wrong, they will directly shock them, so they can''t directly ask for help. Prison guards think they don''t know where they are, but in fact they already know where they are. But when they are monitored, they can''t tell where they are. "What does that mean!? Just tell us where we are and expose us. " Jason doesn''t understand. Someone looks at him. Even if he calls, he can''t say anything. It is even more impossible to bribe prison guards. What they need is a long-term meal ticket. An Ge''er pondered for a moment. When they were worried about the new problems, she knocked her hand on the wall, stopped suddenly, and raised her eyebrows. "Yes." "What?" "What!" Jason and basziqi looked at each other in shock and looked at angoer. An Ge''er''s eyes flashed, and her bright red lips opened, spitting out a few words, "Morse code." "Morse code!" Jason was surprised. An Ge''er is nodding, "moss code is a number of points and strokes, the number corresponding to the corresponding word." But Morse code needs to find some code symbols to know the number of each word. With a key, you can tap out dots, strokes, and pauses in the middle. It''s going to take a while, but anyway, as long as the news gets out, that''s good. "What should I do?" Jason, after all, was a man on the road before. He didn''t hear of this kind of thing, but this kind of thing is usually used by agents when they are eavesdropping. "I''ll give you a number. You pretend to call this person, and while you say your request, you tap out the moss code with your hand. This person is very familiar with moss code." An Ge Er said this, really had to thank a person. That''s one of my uncle''s men, Qin Shuangshuang. Qin shuangshuangshuang helped her to deal with the state of Y. she was a computer expert. After that time, they had dinner together. She specially thanks her. When she chatted with her, she unexpectedly knew that she could use Morse code. So at that time, she also came to be interested and let her teach herself. She is also very keen on this kind of thing, so she has no less practice when she goes back, because she thinks that she may use it when she is in the group. But I don''t want to use it so much at this time. The number she gave at this time was Qin Shuangshuang''s private number. Qin shuangshuangshuang is very sensitive to Morse code. Instead, he called his uncle or someone. As soon as a man said something disorderly on the phone, he must have thought he had dialed the wrong number and hung up. No Morse code. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, a guarantee, or will this precious opportunity, call Qin Shuangshuang. After making a decision, angoer converts the information to Morse code accurately, and then teaches it to Jason. Maybe Jason wanted to go out too much. So that an Ge''er saw that when he fell asleep, one hand was on the wall, like a magic barrier, one by one, knocking. An Ge''er has no choice but to smile. In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t intend to let Jason and them really escape, because they were all heinous people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Although she is not a good person. But it''s certainly not as fierce as they are. So I don''t want them to go out and harm human beings and society. But she came here and calculated that it would have been nearly half a month if she had not been here for ten and a half months. To tell the truth, if it had not been for Jason, the lion, she would have been eaten by the wolves and tigers. At the same time, we can see that Jason really wants to go out, so no matter what kind of conflicts they have had before, angor thinks, if she can go out, let Jason go out as well. Similarly, Buss helped her today. Therefore, angoer did not sleep at this time, but walked around the prison, groping for something along the wall. She was feeling what kind of structure it was. Ten days, 240 hours, uncle, they''re all crazy. Jason will call Qin shuangshuangshuang tomorrow and tell Qin shuangshuangshuang where they are and other key information through moss code. However, if she could, she would like Qin Shuangshuang to tell Bo Yan that she was very good and took good care of herself. She would meet him safely. She believed that the day was not far away. ¡­¡­ Jason went to buy tobacco, alcohol and food the next day to ask people to pay for the prison guards. The guards were listening. He turned his back to the guards. After dialing the phone, he listened to a woman''s voice coming from inside. He said those words, his fingers bent slightly, and began to knock on the wall intentionally or unintentionally. There was still some surprised inquiry, but then through the microphone ear keen to detect the familiar moss code, she immediately alerted. Jason repeatedly knocked for insurance twice, and the first time the phone had all the information. Later, he listened to the voice of the man on the phone, listened to what he said, and asked for the prison guard''s bank card number to pay him as scheduled. When Jason heard this, his heart was completely down and relieved. When he hung up the phone and went back, Jason was obviously very happy, but he still wanted to restrain himself from doing so obviously. Jason went back with an Ge''er very smoothly, and said that the woman was very smart and had a good cooperation. But when an Ge''er heard this, he was slightly stunned. What did Jason just say, woman, woman??? That''s Qin shuangshuangshuang''s telephone number, but Qin Shuangshuang In an Ge''er''s mind, she has handsome silver hair and a beautiful and deep face. She is not tall but looks very smart Pretty boy. Isn''t Qin shuangshuangshuang a man? It''s a woman who answers the phone. What''s going on!? An Ge''er is worried for a moment, guessing whether someone else has answered, but Qin Shuangshuang, clearly said that was her personal phone number, only she answered. Do you mean An Ge''er didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Is Qin Shuangshuang a woman!?? Don''t say, after the idea of an Ge''er appeared in my mind, I really felt that it was more and more like this. Although Qin shuangshuangshuang is dressed as a handsome man, she still looks a little restrained. Especially when Li Hanfei was drinking with her, Qin Shuangshuang was sitting beside her. She obviously felt that Qin Shuangshuang was somewhat unnatural. He kept trying to take away Li Hanfei''s hand from his neck www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Even Qin Shuangshuang is very beautiful, white and tender. He looks elegant and quiet. He is also a little clever. He talks like he deliberately lowers his voice. It has to be said that some things you don''t think about there may not be found, but as long as you start, it will be out of control. So the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. Qin Shuangshuang is a woman. In order to be on the safe side, an Ge''er inquired about the dialogue between Jason and Qin shuangshuangshuang in detail. After that, she strengthened her mind. Now I hope that the voice is indeed Qin Shuangshuang. I hope Qin Shuangshuang can contact uncle quickly and tell him all his information. But beyond that. To get out, you have to work inside and outside. It''s impossible to rely on the people inside, because they are all on the sea. Even if they escape and climb out of the deck, how can they leave the vast sea!? Therefore, it is necessary to have foreign aid. At this time - m country. As expected, it was Qin Shuangshuang who answered the phone. As a computer expert, Qin Shuangshuang went to m country with her. When she was worried, she felt that she could not help. Seeing them in a hurry, a phone call came. Strange number, after the connection is strange voice, thick man''s voice. As soon as the man called in, he said something disorderly that she couldn''t understand. It was like a wrong phone call. She just wanted to hang up, but she didn''t pay attention to what the man said. However, under such circumstances. There''s a knock. She''s too sensitive. It''s Morse code. She subconsciously converted the Morse code into letters in her mind. When she combined them, the main message she got was: the waters around Casablanca, help me, Angela. When she translated this information, she was already shocked. Excited and nervous, I can''t help it. It''s really the news of Angela who has been missing for ten days and a half months. After hanging up, she quickly contacted their chief executive, Bo Yan. Bo Yan was still in a close search at that time. He had not had a good rest for many days. When he heard the news, he stood up from his chair with tired eyebrows. Shocked. I can''t believe my ears. I can''t believe that an Ge''er has a whereabouts on her own initiative. This does not mean that she is still alive, still OK, even thought of a way to contact them!? He was really close to Casablanca at this time. He had been worried about the people who were worried about. He was clearly near him, but he was stunned that he couldn''t find her. However, now that he knew the exact location, Bo Yan immediately gathered people to search and rescue the waters around Casablanca. This time, find her anyway. When Bo Yan asked her how she knew about the incident and her current safety, Qin Shuangshuang could only tell him all the process, but said that an Ge''er did not mention her own safety. After all, angoer thought that the moss code is a very difficult thing for Jason, and the order is likely to be confused, so try to shorten the saving time. Rongbei was also surprised when he knew that angoer had news, but he was not as shocked as Bo Yan. As her head boss, he has been - for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 I have seen angoer''s wisdom more than once. When Bo Yan and Rong Bei both died quickly to prepare for rescue, an Ge''er also made a new discovery and breakthrough. - when angoer was teaching the moss code corresponding to Jason''s letter that day, when she knocked on the wall, she felt that the wall was not right. This wall is solid, but behind that, what will it be? She felt that it was empty, it was a passage, because it was at sea, not on land, and the walls could not be blocked. She has said that, at the end of the mountain, there is no way out. As long as there is intelligence and brain, no one can lock her up. When she was sleeping, her brain was working more efficiently in her dream. In her mind, she seemed to be standing in front of her, and her hands were stuck on the wall. Through her observation in recent days, the general structure and outline of the prison spread from that wall, and a little bit of clarity appeared in her mind. The wall in front of Angela, at this moment, is undoubtedly a breakthrough for her. However, it is absolutely impossible to smash a hole in front of the wall. This is a solid wall, with a certain bearing capacity, but also bear the force from other directions. If you dig it rashly, it will collapse. Now that the location is known and the news is out, how are they going to get out of here? It''s obviously impossible to get out of that hot cage, because only the one who''s been punished goes in alone. And they are not the only one. So there''s no way they can escape together. Now, this is the most important issue. Obviously, Jason and bass also thought of this on that day, but I have to say that it is a thorny issue. After all, that''s the only way out now. Bass first raised the problem with Jason, and Jason frowned deeply. He really had to say that every step of escape is difficult and difficult to achieve. Solving one problem is another seemingly impossible problem. When Jason and an Ge''er asked this question, Angela already knew it in his mind, so she just laughed, waved in his ear and said something in a soft voice. And then the next day. The C.O. gave Jason a rolled up piece of paper. Buss was curious about what it was. As soon as it was opened, it turned out to be a big poster. It''s a half naked European and American actress. Jason and the C.O. say this actress is his idol. He is her admirer. He wants her poster to be used for YY at any time in the evening. Angela put the poster aside first, and then began to measure what was on the wall. "What''s this for? Don''t tell me. It''s about this wall!" Bass looks ugly. Are you kidding? Digging this wall? An Ge''er just picks eyebrows, "why not?" Bass was breathless and couldn''t say anything. Where is it possible? Apart from the fact that there are prison guards checking at any time, there are nearly 20 prisoners in this prison. Can''t we watch them dig the wall? Besides, if the wall could be dug, they might have dug it long ago. This is the foundation. Digging casually will cause collapse. What she thought was still too simple. Buss shook his head and was disappointed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 An Ge''er doesn''t care, so he asks Jason to find a pen. In this prison, it is not difficult to find a pen. Some people still pray every day, while others are artists and painters who are just psychopathic or distorted. When Angela got the pen, bass and Jason saw Angela start painting on the wall. "What is she doing?" ? bass asked Jason. Jason was just frowning and didn''t know what was going on. But there is no doubt that she has attracted a lot of people''s attention, many people are surprised to see her move, curious about what she painted on the wall. Jason can''t help but pull Angela and ask her what she wants to do. Many people have noticed her. An Ge Er is looking at him, fixed way, "you don''t want to leave? It''s a new way out, but you''re right. Many people have seen it. " She stopped and went on, "in fact, sooner or later, they will know that we are going to run away, but you think, isn''t that a good thing?" "When you want to run away, let them escape. If they are really found out by the guards, you can use them to distract the attention of the guards and not concentrate on us?" Bass asked, frowning. An Ge''er smiles and says, "when foreign aid comes, the prison guards will certainly come to control the criminals. If they find that only the three of us leave, they will be arrested intensively first. The target is very small and easy to catch. If a large number of people escape, they will be scattered, and we can escape in disorder." Speaking of this, looking at their contemplative and dignified faces, an Ge''er added, "the foreign aid I called can''t take so many people. The three of us can do it. The others, you know..." Indeed, even if those people escape from this prison, they can''t escape from the whole sea area. They can''t escape from this ship, unless you jump out of the boat. But if you jump in the vast ocean, isn''t it for death? And foreign aid aircraft, no need for people, she will not carry on. But now bass sneered a little. "It''s too early to think about that. You can''t dig this wall first. It''s going to collapse." An Ge Er is not angry, gently pulled the corner of the mouth, let them follow themselves to the wall in front of. "The collapse is the result of digging without careful calculation." An Ge''er said, pointing to them before drawing a few points, in their surprised line of sight, she was not anxious to say, "have you ever heard of Hooke''s law?" Jason is in a daze. Buss was stunned. "I know, but --" Angela continued, writing something on the wall with a pen, "coefficient in Hooke''s law, CMN (m, n = 1, 2 (6) is called elastic constant, there are 36 in total. If the object is composed of non-uniform material, each point in the body will have different elastic effects after being stressed, so " this simple meaning is that after rigorous calculation, suitable and uniform stress points can be found on the wall. After these points are calculated by an Ge''er, they are all marked, and then holes are made. After these points are punched, a nail hole will easily appear on the wall. However, the edge of the hole is the calculated stress point, although - is the stress point www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 The area is not very big, but one after another to escape, that is enough! This is the use of the principles and formulas of physics and higher mathematics, and then combined with reality, to be able to go out is by no means a dream. ¡­¡­ Bass and Jason were stunned. This time, it seemed as if all the difficulties had been solved except for the moment of escape. Jason and bass couldn''t believe it. They have been here for seven or eight years. For more than ten years, they have no way to escape. However, the girl came here for half a month, she designed a careful plan, and solved one seemingly impossible problem after another. Comprehensive assumptions, careful mind, calm and resolute, beyond the ordinary brain and thinking, is really eye opening. ¡­¡­ All the later things went according to Angela''s idea. Jason and the other prisoners in the prison said about the escape, which shocked them. This is inevitable, after all, they have long been desperate for the outside world. Everything goes according to what you want. The hole was dug out smoothly, and the back of the cave could lead to the direction where Jason had escaped before. They were all excited. Before going out, the hole was blocked by the sexy actress poster. But Jason didn''t tell them that it was the ocean outside. He only told them that once they got out of the wall and found the exit to the top from the back, there would be no relationship between anyone and anyone. They could take care of themselves. After all, Jason''s purpose of letting them out was not pure, he wanted to use them to distract the prison guards. Disperse their power. An Ge''er and Qin Shuangshuang agreed that the time was about 1:00 noon on December *. At this time, an Ge''er knows that it''s time to come back from lunch. After one day, it''s the appointed day. But things will really be like what you imagine. Will they escape smoothly?? Early that morning, everyone seemed very excited. Bass and Jason kept silent. Beside Angela, their minds were heavy, nervous and nervous. Whether they could escape or not was at stake. However. Early in the morning, an unexpected accident happened. After an Ge''er was held here for half a month, she was informed by the prison guard that someone wanted to see her early this morning. The news was a shock. An Ge Er''s heart is also a secret, not good. At this time, she is not someone else. She is likely to be the anti terrorist. If the old man of anti-terrorism comes, what should she do? What does he want to do? Does he want to take himself out and leave here, transfer her, or do you want to do with her?! Jason and bass are also worried. Not only worried about her safety, but also worried about whether she would be taken away and never come back. If so, what should they do with so many of them!? Did she just leave them all? How do they get out of here?! When an Ge''er is about to be taken away, she frowns slightly and turns to Jason and says, "if I haven''t come back after lunch for two hours, then you should go first and leave me alone." When this was said, they were all shocked. "How can we get out of here without you?" Chase bass. An Ge''er''s eyes twinkled, complicated and deep. She thought for a moment, lowered her head, took off her ring and put it in their hands www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 "When you escape, there will be aircraft rescue outside. Show them the ring and say that this is my keepsake. They will help you up." Jason doesn''t look good. In fact, this girl, her every move, whether it is beautiful and pure appearance, or rich connotation of the soul, are very fascinating, although he does not like her much, but the good impression is certain, such a woman, she really can not escape!? An Ge''er looked at Jason''s face and chuckled, "Jason, don''t look at me like this. I''m a mother who has a husband and wants to be a mother. Remember, it''s to help me. Give the ring to a man named Bo Yan and tell him that I''ve been safe. Don''t let him worry too much." "Well Is it your man? " Jason frowned and hesitated. An Ge Er did not speak, just a smile, is default. After a long silence between them, the prison guard urged her to turn around and leave. Just at the door, she suddenly turned around and said, "in case, in case I don''t come back, I guess they will probably send me to the ghost island in advance. If you escape, remember to remind my people." An Ge''er said, before he could wait for their reply, he was handcuffed by the prison guard and went out. An Ge''er left and walked in the long prison corridor of area A. she was slim and thin, but her back was very straight. ¡­¡­ Angela leaves. As time went by, she did not come back As Angela expected, the anti terrorist old man sent her in for half a month in order to make her physically and mentally damaged, and to destroy her willpower. However, when I saw her, she did not have anything, her figure seemed to be round. And from the prison guard, the old man of anti-terrorism also knows that angor is pregnant. However, for those criminals who are pregnant or not, it is not important for them. How can they care about this if they want to ravage her?! So the anti terrorist old man, on the one hand, was shocked and surprised, while the other was annoyed. This did not control her half point, that can only use other methods. So she was directly handcuffed, took the elevator to the ship, and took the plane away. When an''ge''er arrived at the cabin, she saw the vast sea, which was blown by the fishy sweet sea breeze. Her inner mood was complicated, which was just a little bit worse. She could have been about to leave, but at the last critical moment, she was taken away. But angoer''s heart, do not feel how desperate. There is still danger in escaping. A gun battle can''t be avoided. If you have any accident, it''s not good. Just escape is the only way to coexist with danger. But if you take her now, it will be a good place to go. Although things have changed, Angela thought, comfort yourself: if things go against your wishes, you must believe that God has another plan. Now she only hopes that Jason and they can escape. If they meet Bo Yan, she will give him the ring and tell him that he is OK. It''s only ten days and a half months, but it''s been a long time. An Ge''er is on the plane, leaning her head against the glass and sighing gently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Jason and bass later saw that Angela did not come back, and their hearts were full of pain and complexity, and some felt like they had lost their backbone. They were used to her presence and gave them various guidance. In the small body, there is an admirable soul. This walk, they are some empty, as if in the face of everything behind, some helpless. However, with the arrival of time, they still ignore everything from the hole dug out by Hooke''s law, and this hole is hidden under the sexy star poster. They all got out. Outside, the rescue of the plane also came. Bo Yan and Rong Bei all came to rescue the plane. They finally found the ship. Four or five Raptor fighters circled over it. Rongbei and Bo Yan both jumped off the rope ladder, and a dozen or so agents came down. But this was discovered by the guards outside the prison and immediately launched a strong attack. When those prisoners climbed up, the people in the prison were in complete chaos, and wanton early warning and security personnel emerged to fight with each other. Many of the prisoners died when they fled. Bo Yan couldn''t find an Ge''er. He grabbed a man by the collar and asked. The man trembled and pointed to the two figures of Jason and bass who were fleeing. Bo Yan narrowed his eyes, avoided bullets and caught Jason. Bo Yan asked him about an''ge''er''s whereabouts. Jason looked at the handsome man in front of him with a gloomy and worried face. He just asked, "are you Bo Yan?" Bo Yan''s pupil shrank. "You know me?" Jason wiped his forehead, sweat came from the front, fumbled twice through his chest clothes, and gave him the ring. When Bo Yan saw it, his whole body was shocked and his back was suddenly cold. The ring is in, the person is not, what does that mean!? "What about her! Where did she go? " Bo Yan grabbed his collar and roared. Jason was almost breathless by him. He tried to let him go, but he failed. He had to say, "she is not on the boat any more But she''s still alive. Take me, and I''ll tell you where she is. " "How can I believe you!" Bo Yan couldn''t believe it. He had to wait for the chance to save her. He thought he could see her, find her and save her. But he didn''t want to be hit by the reality again at this moment. "You can''t believe me, but you have to believe her. She was taken away by anti-terrorism in the morning. This is the ring she asked me to give to a man named Bo Yan. She said that he could understand when he saw it. She also said that she is safe now. Don''t let this person worry." Listening to Jason''s words, Bo Yan felt that his heart ached. He held the ring tightly and held it in his hand. He had to evacuate quickly. There were nearly 20 prisoners on this trip, and seven or eight of them were on the plane. What can survive also has his passing place. After taking these people on the plane, they did not return quickly, but headed for Italy. On the plane, Jason told them what happened half a month ago. From the moment she came in, every bit, every drop, every trick, every idea, how she designed to take them away. The rescuers from Bo Yan and rongbei heard all this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Hearing all this, I felt secretly shocked, especially Bo Yan. Although she is known to be Jane. But after her accident, he didn''t have so much time to think about her as Jane. Subconsciously, she had forgotten and didn''t think about it. In his mind, she was still that tender, innocent, witty and kind-hearted girl. He had been thinking of her so weakly, worried about her safety, worried about her children, worried about what kind of suffering she might suffer. He couldn''t think of the fact that it would be a different scene. Although he was very glad that she was ok, listening to everything Jason described in his mouth still shocked him for a long time. I can''t believe that his little girl is so smart. However. There is no doubt that Bo Yan is still proud in the bottom of his heart, but he does not care so much at this time. When Jason said that angoer might be in the whereabouts, they also quickly rushed over. ¡­¡­ Angela was taken to the so-called mysterious ghost island. "This is Italy!" When Angela looked down from the helicopter, he saw a sign. It was written in Italian. It was not clear what it was. But it was an island. Angur was not sure whether it was the terrible Ghost Island mentioned by the population before. "Yes." The speaker is a man with eyes. The old antiterrorist man left midway, and there were four or five people watching her on the plane. "Why bring me here!? Don''t you want me to design weapons for you? I promise not yet!? If you want to kill me, I can''t achieve your purpose. " No one told her that this is ghost island, she overheard, so she can''t say it directly now. The man glanced at her and said, "it''s for you to design weapons here." "What?" An Ge''er frowned tightly, joking. The helicopter stopped directly on the edge of the island. As soon as Angela got down, someone on the other side took out a gas mask and put on a thick isolation suit, but she didn''t mean to wear it. "What do you wear like this? Is there a virus on it!? Why don''t you dress me? " "We''ll leave, and you''ll stay on the island all the time, so you don''t need to wear them." The man decided to say, the voice is simply can not hear any waves, as if there is a sense of justification. An Ge Er a listen, burst out a burst of anger. These people actually brought her here, full of bacteria and viruses, but they didn''t give her isolation clothes and gas masks yet!? This is to let her in the chronic suicide meaning! Looking at their two women and two men began to wear them, an Ge''er''s eyes flashed a killing intention. The exquisite pistol hidden in his sleeve fell into his hand, went directly behind the man, held the gun against him, gritted his teeth, "if you really want me to design well, let me wear it, or I don''t mind pulling you to be buried with me!" This action speech lets other several people startle, quickly raises the gun to aim at an Ge''er. The man was stiff, but motioned his eyes to let them put down their guns. It''s said that you can do whatever you want, but you can''t kill her. However, his eyes are slightly narrowed now. Obviously, he doesn''t believe that an''ge''er has a gun. "Don''t joke with me. You can''t afford it!" An Ge''er sneers, directly - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 An Ge''er sneers and pulls the trigger directly. He shoots a gun on his waist. With a bang, the man''s body slowly softens. He kneels down with one hand covering his waist and groans in pain. An Ge''er''s cold voice came, "this should be said by me!" Looking at the other several people, shocked to see their scene, holding a gun at her, as if she was something terrible, eyes full of fear. "If you don''t put down the gun, you want me to kill him!" She is just like this now. The old man doesn''t want her to die so quickly. Her life is still very valuable. Otherwise, she will be arrested in vain. These people dare not really fight with her. "Put Next Guns... " The man with glasses was pale and ugly. Those several people this just as alert and hesitant put down the gun, quickly pulled him over. An Ge Er but indifferently chuckled, he took that person''s isolation suit and gas mask to put it on slowly, "I''ve been forced to the dead end now, anything can come out, don''t want to die, don''t mess with me." If this person dares to attack her, he will accept the counterattack from the stone. Now one of the four people''s isolation suits is missing, and the injured man is unable to enter the island smoothly. At this time, knowing that someone is coming, a team armed with white isolation suits came out with guns. An Ge Er sees those people, can''t help frowning tightly. Is this where the psychosis is? Why doesn''t it look so simple? These people are not so easily armed as to guard against mental illness. Those people detained an''ge''er and took away the only gun in her hand, which had already prepared the venue for her. Without the gun, Angela''s heart is empty, there is nothing to defend herself. But she was soon attracted by everything on the island. It''s strange that there are no trees on this island. Angela has to say that there must be some radioactive material on this island, which has made the plants unable to regenerate. However, if this is the case, how can people be locked here!? This kind of behavior is simply too abnormal, too lack of morality, but this is after all foreign, other people''s mind, you can not control, also can not. ¡­¡­ However, an Ge''er quickly found out what kind of situation it was. Because now she is wearing thick isolation clothes, walking in the transparent corridors of laboratory corridors, and seeing a person lying on a cold operating table, or in a huge closed solution, doing various human experiments. When an Ge''er saw this, she felt cold all over. At the same time, I also realized that if I saw these things with my own eyes, they would not let her go out unless she died. She discovered the secrets of the island. And she ended up in a lab at the end of the corridor. When an Ge''er was outside the door, from the door frame, he found that there was a figure inside, and he did not wear isolation clothes at all. He was just wearing white striped clothes, with his back to the ground, and was doing something. When an Ge''er came along this way, he didn''t fear in his heart. It was a fake. This is the place where the living people were taken to do experiments. And it''s normal that the people who were used to do the experiments were tortured into neuropathy, right?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Or is it just a saying that there are insane people in custody here to cover up the secrets of this island!? But in any case, she will be locked up with others, which makes her feel a little nervous. She doesn''t have a gun, she doesn''t wear a quarantine suit, and if she''s a psychopath, she can''t communicate. What is fear? Fear comes from the unknown about the future. The unknown is terrible. Bang, an Ge Er was shut in. Inside is a white laboratory, white smooth walls, smooth white floor tiles, and inside a row of bookshelves there are a lot of books, hanging on the wall on the large screen, there are all kinds of weapon simulation video. However, an Ge''er didn''t pay attention to these first, but looked at the man with his back for a moment. He sat on the ground with his back to himself, fiddling with something in his hand, looking very focused. Even when he came in, he didn''t look back. An Ge''er coughed, not knowing whether he would be a psychosis, coughed and tried, "excuse me, please --" "Shhh --!" The man raised his finger to his lips, made a silent gesture, and then continued to play with what he was holding. See this. An Ge Er inexplicable, the heart gushes a curiosity. She was wearing thick isolation clothes, so a little bit of dallying close. He''s so focused. What else? What''s more, what does this man look like? An Ge''er sticks to the wall and goes to the horizontal direction to see what he has in his hand. But when she saw it, her eyes widened. What happened when she saw him making his own gun? In front of him, there are a lot of spare parts and abandoned guns. He is redeveloping them. But what makes Angela surprised is not this, but the design of the gun in his hand. It is very Unique. And he seems to have hit a bottleneck, so it''s a bit difficult. An Ge''er''s eyes have been staring at the gun. She can''t say what''s strange about this gun. It hasn''t been developed successfully, but she always feels that it''s not an ordinary gun for shooting bullets. She was attracted, and she walked over. Walking to his side, watching him frown, an Ge''er simply sat down on his side and pointed to the extended muzzle of the gun. "I want to say, I think it''s safer to add a protective cover here." Why does she say that, because the design of the gun is not a metal bullet, it seems to be liquid, and there may be other types. When the man saw her cut in, he turned his head and looked at her. An Ge''er was also caught off guard. Seeing him looking back, she saw his face like this. However, when she saw it, she was stunned and her eyes changed subtly. This is a man who looks very mature, but seems to be very mature. Some of her can''t see how old he is. It seems that he is only thirty or forty years old. However, some small frowns in the corner of his eyes slightly reveal his real age. If you look at it, you will be in your thirties. But actually? An Ge Er does not know. But one thing she didn''t expect was that this man was an Asian man. He was still pretty in his 30s and 40s. He looked mature and stable, and had a pair of beautiful eyes. However, she seemed to feel vaguely familiar with him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 It seems that she has seen these eyes somewhere, but she is 100% sure that she has not seen him. However, what makes Angela feel most important is that "Are you not mentally ill?" An Ge''er once again doubts that when this man and she look at each other, the fundus of his eyes is clear, and he doesn''t look like a sick person at all, and he doesn''t know whether he has been subjected to human experiments. The man looked at her in the gas mask and chuckled, "why am I insane?" "Then you are -" this time, an Ge''er confirmed that this man is really clear in mind, and seems to be very gentle. He doesn''t look like an abnormal person at all. "I''m just an ordinary person. I like guns." He said lightly, and then went back to get the gun in his hand. An Ge''er, however, felt that he had an unspeakable mystery, "ordinary people? You''re making fun of me? How can these people catch an ordinary person? " The man just laughed and stopped talking. An Ge''er thinks that it is normal that he is not willing to say more, and she may not be willing to be explored for her privacy by others. An Ge''er talks with him casually, and is locked here. At least when he knows that he is not a psychopath or a madman, he is much more relieved. However, when there is no talk, an Ge''er learns from him that he is also a person who is proficient in firearms. It''s also the people who were caught in the fight against terrorism. The two of them had a lot of conversation in this respect. Later, an Ge''er simply took off the gas mask, because the man said that it was indeed a place where the black death was rampant in the past, but after so many centuries, it has dissipated, and the surface biochemical radiation still exists, so don''t go out casually. In addition, some of the other biochemical experimenters here are insane, and some may suddenly go mad and bite people. Therefore, they are afraid of being directly injured by these people when wearing isolation clothes. This said, an Ge''er did not dare to go out for a moment. If someone bites you, it can be contagious. But when Angela took off the gas mask and cut her messy hair, she looked up and found that the man was looking at her. There was a thick emotion in her eyes that she could not understand and could not speak. "What, what''s the matter?" An Ge Er touched his face and looked at him in surprise. The man was still distracted for a long time. After a long time, his eyes flashed, and he said, "I just feel like a person I know very much." An Ge Er pulled the corner of the mouth, "what person, wife?" The man was stunned, then shook his head, "I have never been married, she is my favorite woman." "Do you want to go out?" An Ge Er asks seriously. "Out?" "Yes, go out and find her." Unexpectedly, that man a listen, slowly raised his head, eyes are not instantaneous looking at an Ge''er way, "she has been dead for 14 years." As soon as this word comes out, an Ge''er is stunned and murmurs a word of apology for a long time. However, she really did not expect that this man was so affectionate that a woman died for more than ten years and could not forget it. Later an''ge''er was a little embarrassed to speak again, but the man seemed to have nothing to do. He seemed indifferent, as if he had already seen through everything. He had long been used to it. He asked her what her name was. An Ge''er said his name, but he asked her to call him a letter: s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 The name itself is just a code name, and she won''t mind if people don''t want to say it. In the afternoon, an Ge''er didn''t expect that the anti-terrorism old man came and said that she could walk around the island without any restrictions, but his request was to design new weapons for them as soon as possible. Of course, all you need is a draft design and a simulation diagram. They won''t let her have a gun in her hand without having to do it herself. Angela slowly stood up, did not speak, is tacit. In fact, when she came here, she didn''t think she could stay long. She had a premonition that maybe uncle and they would come soon. But when they come, they still fall into the hands of anti-terrorism. How can she protect herself in the confrontation? After the anti-terrorism old man left, Angela''s eyes slowly fell on the half of the gun designed by S. In fact, the design of s gave her a good inspiration. No one said that the match in the gun must be a metal bullet, or something else, but what would replace the bullet? Because the anti terrorist old man gave her the right to limit her immunity, Angela went out quietly at night and wanted to visit those biochemical laboratories. After passing through a laboratory, Angela saw that there were bottles, jars, containers, colored liquids, and some unidentified creatures living in the green solution. That''s right. She wanted to work out a biological weapon. This may be the purpose of the anti terrorist old man. The biological and chemical weapons are very powerful, but the heavy weapons are also very powerful. The integration of the two is an innovation and a breakthrough. However, the anti terrorist old man thinks that he can make a virtual one through sketches and computer simulation. She originally planned to do the same, but when she saw that s used those discarded materials to make precision special guns, she did not plan to do so. She would make one by herself and use it as a self-defense weapon. She has been flying in the air for a few hours today. If nothing happens, Jason and they will be able to find her in the morning. The weapon in her hand is to ensure her own safety. However, an Ge''er didn''t expect that she had no intention to research out a rather terrible and abnormal thing in the biochemical laboratory tonight. What an Ge''er didn''t notice was that when she was doing the experiment in the biochemical laboratory, there was a person standing outside the door looking at her quietly. Watch her in the little night light inside, to study biochemical bullets. Looking at her so familiar with every movement of precision, there are some Love and unspeakable meaning, it seems to be proud, but more, but some helpless, as if she did not want to be able to these things, so proficient. The next day. This morning, Angela went back to have a rest at dawn. There were two single beds in that room. She was lying on them. She was not afraid of the other man in the room who would do anything to her. An Ge Er to this s, in the heart can''t say what feeling is, do not know if they are all colleagues, or his beautiful eyes let her very familiar, so she always has a kind of inexplicable familiarity, a sense of peace of mind. S looks like a good man, so she''s at ease. It''s just that when she sleeps in the morning, she seems to have both hands caressing her face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 She rubbed, subconsciously murmured, "Uncle..." Then I don''t know what I feel. She opens her eyes. Found s is looking at her, eyes full of deep feelings and pity for the future to fade, an Ge''er quickly got up, "s, what are you doing, frighten me!" She found that he was gazing at her affectionately, but more accurately, he was looking at another person through her. Although he knew that she was the one he loved deeply, he thought that she had been dead for so many years, and he still missed her through her, which made her a little unnatural, strange and uncomfortable. S just smiles and doesn''t talk. She doesn''t feel embarrassed when she finds out. She looks out of the window. "At four o''clock in the morning, there was a plane hovering in the sky, and then a few more came. Now it should be in stealth mode. I wonder what these planes want to do. Does it have anything to do with you? On hearing this, an Ge''er hurriedly got down from bed, feeling inexplicably nervous. She took out the gun designed by s yesterday. She pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "sorry, I took it away without your permission. Don''t you mind too much?" "Tell me, what did you do to it last night?" "Tell me? It''s better to try. " An Ge''er said, the gun aimed at the window, "at present, the strength is not strong enough, the decomposition range is not so large." "Decomposition?" S frowned. An Ge''er nodded and pulled the trigger directly to the window, where s was frowning. As a result, after seeing the shot fired, his eyes suddenly widened in shock. Suddenly, a black green agglomerate was emitted from the muzzle of the gun. After it was glued to the glass, the black-green liquid began to decompose the glass from all directions and angles rapidly, which was visible to the naked eye. In a few seconds, after disappearing in the dark green liquid, a big hole appeared in the original glass. It''s not fantasy, it''s not a dream, it''s real. "After the liquid inside is launched on the object and exploded, the bacteria will quickly decompose some organic and inorganic substances. You can see that the glass is broken down and you can accept it, but it can also decompose people." This is the real biochemical weapon. Because of the time problem, Angela can''t make up for its shortcomings in a short time, but it will be enough for later use. In chemical and biological weapons, she knew that a substance can decompose things, but that substance can only decompose inorganic substances. After being surprised, an Ge''er quickly gave him a look in the eye, "I want to escape from here, can''t you go?" ? s just wanted to refuse, but seeing that she was a little girl and going out alone, he could not help but feel a little uneasy, so he went out with her. The seven or eight Raptor fighters hovering over the island, and more than 20 agents came down the ladder. They launched a strong strafe and opened fire. When the ghost island was attacked, they were not at a loss. They contacted the headquarters to ask for support. Besides, they also had tanks. The plane in the air is about to fire. In the white experimental building, someone came to quickly take Angela and transfer it. Someone was monitoring everything in the monitoring room, telling the gang where an Ge''er was. An Ge''er and s run away together, scurrying around the building looking for an exit, but the gang are very quick www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 But the gang soon found out that they were catching up, because there were so many people, the guns in their hands should be reserved for use at critical times. While she was running, she suddenly found a door with the words "chemistry lab". She looked at the people who rushed over, her eyes narrowed slightly, and what thoughts flashed through her eyes. Since they won''t let her go, she won''t be polite. An Ge''er rushed into the chemical laboratory. The chemical experiment was very big. There were many chemical workers wearing masks and white isolation clothes. They were busy with their things. They were surprised to see Angela come in. An Ge''er rushes in. Although s doesn''t understand what she wants to do, she still catches up. In an''ge''er''s complete ignorance, he protects her safety. Those people also rushed to catch up. "Get out of the way, get out of the way if you don''t want to die!" An Ge''er cried out, watching the group of people catching up, she ran to those bottles and jars on the glass shelf, quickly looking for the chemical substances that can produce strong chemical reactions. She watched the men circle around to catch her. She threw a bottle of sodium metal directly. The bottle broke under the feet of those people. Then she threw a bottle of water on the table. Suddenly, it exploded with a bang. A few concentrated people were instantly blown over, and several people who escaped were startled and extremely ugly. She swept her eyes over ferrous sulfide and threw it in the past. With a bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid, the effect was not to mention. It produced a pungent poisonous odor and mixed with the air to form an explosive mixture. For a time, the laboratory was filled with screams and screams, and the birds were flying. An Ge''er this just hides in one side to cover the nose panting, the result lengbu Ding discovers behind has a door, she hastily one hand forcefully pulls outward, wants to pull in. "Don''t open --!" S suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed. An Ge Er but already a force, pull away. It''s late. She subconsciously looked up, and when she saw what was inside, she suddenly screamed and banged to close the door, but it was too late. When the door was about to close, a withered hand clamped the door and prevented it from closing. An Ge Er is silly that moment, God, she actually saw what in inside!?? She panicked back to the back, but the man inside slowly opened the door and came out. "Run S took her hand and rushed out regardless of it. There were other experimenters in the chemical experiment. At this time, seeing that the small closed door was opened, a person came out from the inside, and all of them ran out with pale face and shrieking. An Ge''er ran out of the process of lengbu Ding looked back, only feel that the whole human hair is up, the back of the small door out of the person. He was a shriveled, thin, haggard old man with no blood on his face. He had several white hair. His face was stiff, twisted and ferocious. His arms were covered with white hair and his eyes were scarlet. After the injection of the gene into the human body, we don''t know what happens in the lab. An Ge Er see this person appear, it is feel like a nightmare. Biological and chemical weapons and various gene mutations are really terrible. I knew about them before, but I didn''t see them with my own eyes, so I won''t feel so terrible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 However, when you see it with your own eyes, you will feel that this is a subversion to the world view of the world. It turns out that there are such terrible things in the world. And most people who live in a peaceful, simple, ordinary world will never see this. These are also parts of a cutting-edge field, good or bad. An Ge''er was quickly clipped under the arm by s and ran quickly, but she didn''t want her to look back. When she took her out to the door, s ignored the chemical researchers who couldn''t come out. She directly pressed a button on the wall and locked the glass door. An Ge''er was sweating and her chest was surging. She gasped. In fact, she couldn''t bear to let those chemical experimenters be locked in it. No matter what they research out, they are all life after all, but s has no hesitation to lock them all inside, and the terrible mutant old man is locked together. The old man, with his long sharp nails, looked violent and bloody. Angela saw him jump at a chemical researcher who couldn''t escape. The man fell to the ground and bit the man''s neck from behind. An Ge''er looked at his haggard body and bit him up and down. An Ge''er stared at the scene in disbelief. At this time, the old man suddenly turned around and saw an''ge''er outside the glass door. But Angela was scared by the blood of his mouth. The old man got up slowly and tried to rush at her. As a result, he bumped into the glass door. There was a chemical researcher who wanted to escape. He grabbed it and bit it. The man was lying on the door, screaming bitterly. His fingers were on the glass door, leaving a string of bloodstains. Horror, bloody, ferocious, abnormal, disgusting. An Ge''er finally can''t help retching up, s wants to drag her to continue to walk, but see an Ge''er to raise the hand, the pistol in the hand is lifted up, before in the inside did not care to shoot. Now an Ge''er aims at the old man. Now he shoots a shot on the toughened glass door. The glass door quickly decomposes. An Ge''er passes through the crack of the decomposition, and hits several shots on the mutated old man. It was as if he could escape for fear that he would not die. S was stunned to see her shooting. "This kind of thing, sooner or later it will be a disaster to stay, or better to die." An Ge Er covers the stomach of Pan acid water, complexion ugliness says. I saw that the mutant old man was shot several times, the body quickly appeared a cavity, rapidly decomposing the skin, blood cells and bones. These are too many shots. The old man struggled and twisted his withered body, paralyzed on the ground, and his body area was constantly shrinking. And the people who didn''t die in the laboratory, when they saw this scene and then looked at Angela, they were terrified. ¡­¡­ When Bo Yan got off the plane, he was wearing a tight isolation suit. After all, they had already learned about the information on the ghost island that there would be viruses and bacteria. It is better to believe that there is no trust in it, and there is no harm in putting on isolation clothes. Rongbei also came, but rongbei was responsible for leading people to fight outside, while Bo Yan took several people to find places to enter a laboratory to search for an Ge''er''s whereabouts. Finally - finally www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Finally, he let someone into the monitoring room and said that she was at the door of the chemical laboratory on the left side of the third floor. If there was a situation, he rushed over. When he appeared from the corner, he saw an''ge''er in front of him, holding up his gun with his back and shooting at the strange people inside. However, it was nothing. What was terrible was that the bullet fired from the small figure he was very familiar with actually decomposed the toughened glass and the man inside. He saw with his own eyes a shot in the man''s chest, the man''s chest began to fester, the scene is unbearable. And this shot was made by his woman, his little girl. Several other people who followed Bo Yan also saw the scene and were shocked and stunned. But Bo Yan did not care about those at this time, and his sight fell on an''ge''er. This moment. Just looking at her back, Bo Yan''s feelings are five flavors and ten miscellaneous, just like overturning a seasoning bottle. She can''t say the taste. From the moment when she knew that she was Jane, she could not be trusted, and then to her regret, worry and pain when she was captured by anti-terrorism. She was afraid that she would have an accident and planned for the worst. But she not only survived, from the mouth that she could not imagine the clever cunning wit, out of danger again and again, looking for a way to survive one after another. He was shocked and thankful. Finally, at this moment, he was so eager and anxious to see her, worried about whether she had something to do with her. However, seeing her not only had nothing, but also saw such a scene. She did this with a gun. Bo Yan has such a moment, unexpectedly will have a strange feeling that can not be said. Some even find it difficult to get close to. Because she''s never seen her before. However, when the small figure slowly turned around, cold eyes to him, but instantly widened, full of consternation, his heart severely trembled. Looking at the familiar figure, she suddenly ran to me regardless of everything. She was still wearing the isolation suit, and her body seemed slightly heavy, and her small face became smaller and smaller. But how familiar it was. It is he who thinks day and night, can''t sleep at night, and dies in the face of missing. After an''ge''er finishes killing the man, she only hears the sound of feet and steps behind her. She just subconsciously turns back and sees Uncle. It''s like a dream. It was so without warning that she suddenly turned around and met her at this moment. An Ge''er saw him, thinking of the scene when he had left him, thinking of himself to grab the corner of his clothes, but he did not trace to avoid the scene, which made her heart sour and painful. So now, regardless of whether it was a dream or not, she ran to him so quickly. Then, under his deep gaze, she hit his chest, put her arms around his waist, and murmured in fear, "uncle, I was wrong Don''t be angry with me. Don''t leave me. I''ll listen to you in the future. I won''t do this kind of thing Don''t leave me. " Bo Yan felt the breath, voice and heartbeat of the little girl in front of him. Suddenly, he felt the hot heat in his eyes. He almost trembled and raised his hand to caress her hair. In her head, in the cold, sharp and cold lip, it took him a long time to spit out a word Good. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Then, he held the little man in his arms tightly, for fear that the scene in front of him would not be true. He longed to see her, and he wanted to go crazy. When she disappeared, Bo Yan even preferred to keep her in prison at home every day. He preferred to see her oppressed and resentful appearance, rather than see her disappear in his sight and do those dangerous things. He held her hand tightly to take her to escape, but Angela suddenly said something and so on. An Ge''er looks back. She wants to find S. s is with her just now, but after uncle comes, she disappears. I don''t know where to go. Doesn''t he want to follow her out of here? An Ge''er still wanted to go back, but Bo Yan held her hand tightly. "Leave quickly. Rongbei wants to bomb here. ¡° ¡­¡­ Let''s face it?? He''s here too!? Before she could react, the whole person was taken away. After going out, there were fighter planes landing and waiting for them to come up. There were many of their agents on the island. Among them, an Ge''er saw several familiar figures. Jason and bass are the most representative. They were carrying machine guns and soldiers on the island to carry out a crazy strafe, angoer had to look at it and get on the plane, and after the plane with uncle shange, he immediately took the walkie talkie to quickly inform: "mission completed, quickly withdraw." After repeating it twice, he was the first to take off. However, at this time, a tank below was aiming at them to fire. Bo Yan''s face turned black, but an Ge''er went to the window, opened the door of the engine room directly, and shot the tank with the biochemical gun in his hand. In an instant, the tank was decomposed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the people inside the tank were also affected. When it emerged from the tank, only half of the body was left. The scene was rather eerie and terrifying to all of them. The people below all looked at the plane with consternation, but saw that the plane directly flew up and turned away. The people who received the news didn''t like to fight, so they all got on the plane and left. But when hovering in the sky, the arms group fired a few missiles to this evil place and bombed everything. What''s in it? It''s a place for biochemical viruses and human terror tests. Although it''s high-tech in today''s field, it''s against the original intention of human beings to protect human beings, which is probably no longer involved in this field. Many people are shocked to see an Ge''er''s biochemical gun in her hand. However, while sitting on the plane, an Ge''er stares at the gun in her hand. When there is an explosion under the way, she suddenly releases her hand and throws the biochemical gun in her hand. Let it fall in the heat. Don''t ask her why, she doesn''t want to stay after this biochemical thing passes through this place. I don''t want to design it to kill again. There are many ways to let a person die. There is no need for this abnormal and disgusting way. In the past, she might not have thought so much about it, but when she saw all the biochemical things on the island, she was very depressed and uncomfortable, even disgusting. Biochemical substances can change a person into a person, a ghost or a ghost, and make all kinds of things mutate, including the biochemical firearms she has made. After using them several times, she doesn''t want to touch them again. When an Ge''er was arrested by anti-terrorism before, she thought a lot about it and thought - before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 She thought a lot about whether her hands were covered with blood and sin. It is not a self-made murderer, but an indirect one. He has designed so many guns to kill through it. She will also reflect deeply, but later she realized that the gun itself is not good or bad. It can be used well. When doing good things, she is good. When using it to do bad things, she is jealous of evil. This is too far fetched. She can''t punish herself for other people''s mistakes. The research on the gun itself is not good or bad, mainly depends on the users. However, she thought that she would not study the chemical weapons any more. The heavy weapons were fierce, savage, and quick, and the chemical weapons were disgusting or disgusting. Bo Yan saw her throw it down, but he didn''t say much. An Ge Er but turn back, smile to him, said a sentence, "uncle, I want to go home." ¡­¡­ When Bo Yan asked other pilots to fly the plane, he took her to sit in the back. She was like a child in his arms, her face was close to his chest, and her hands caressed him little by little. No one spoke at this moment. Bo Yan felt the temperature in his arms and held her tightly. A big stone at the bottom of his heart fell slowly and quietly. And Angela stayed in his arms for a while, then his breath became steady and fell asleep. Never dare to relax the heart, finally at this time to get redemption, get the end result, she finally no longer so tired. But in an''ge''er''s sleep, a figure suddenly appears in his mind. In her 30s and 40s, she has a good-looking face, her eyes are always familiar, and her smile is gentle That''s, S. ¡­¡­ Bombing the ghost island and rescuing Angela, which was originally in private, could not be exposed on the surface. The FBI has never said that she has captured Angela, and they will not admit it. However, such a consequence is that the arms group rescued an''ge''er and bombed the ghost island. No matter how angry they were, they could only bear it. If we admit that they arrested people, it would be more humiliating and provoking a war with the arms group. As the largest arms dealer in Western Europe, the arms group even supplies the arsenals of many Western European countries. This is a matter that can only be reconciled. They won''t admit that they caught them, and of course they won''t admit that ghost island is under their jurisdiction. So it''s just boring. That''s all we have to do about it. It''s not over for the time being. ¡­¡­ Bo Yanxian took an Ge''er to Rome. This is what Angela asked. As a member of the arms group, she has been rescued now. Of course, she has to go back and report peace. At the same time, we have to decide one thing, that is, to leave the arms group temporarily. Her child has been more than four months. No matter what, she will be safe behind her and give birth to the child. Through the disaster of life and death, we can know how fragile life is and how vulnerable it is. ¡­¡­ It''s just that man, S. where did he go when he suddenly disappeared? Why did he leave quietly when her people came to find her? An Ge''er didn''t look for him, just to guess that he might not want to see outsiders, or in other words, do not want outsiders to see him?! But anyhow, angoer always thinks that she will see that person again Mysterious man. ¡­¡­ When returning to the arms group, the plane landed on the top floor - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 He got off the elevator and went straight into the arms group. However, an Ge''er didn''t expect that the person she saw at first was not from the arms group, but Qin Shuangshuang! Qin Shuangshuang came to assist them in the arms group. When an Ge''er saw her, Qin Shuangshuang was still busy with the work in her hand. As a result, lengbu Ding was shocked to see the person at the door. "Ann, Angela...!" An Ge Er is suddenly up to give her a hug, tightly embrace her, said a sentence, "thank you, Shuangshuang." It can be imagined that if it is not through the moss code to inform Qin Shuangshuang, how can she be so quickly rescued?! She didn''t want to stay a minute longer on that horrible island. Qin shuangshuangshuang is also holding her tightly, showing a happy smile, "great, you can come back safely, all of us are waiting for you to come back!" The news of angoer''s return spread all over the arms group, and they all rushed back. An Ge''er spent a day on an island with radiation and germs. Although she had put on isolation clothes, she went to take her for a thorough physical examination for the sake of safety. Accompanied by Qin shuangshuangshuang, an Ge''er can''t help but confirm it. Qin Shuangshuang came to arms group dressed as a handsome little boy, but when he came back to meet her and hugged her again and again, the uncle on the side was not a bit angry. Qin Shuangshuang was recruited by my brother-in-law. He must know his real identity. She''s a woman. When an Ge''er puts on the clothes for examination after cleaning, she secretly asks Qin shuangshuangshuang if she is a woman. Qin Shuangshuang was stunned. She almost forgot about it. An Ge''er looked at her like that. She could not help reaching out and groping around her chest. All of a sudden, she felt her chest cloth. She immediately raised her eyebrows, and then murmured, "what do you want to do with a good chest? Don''t you think it''s difficult to breathe? Biele is small." Qin Shuangshuang was embarrassed. I was touched by a woman smaller than myself. The arms group, of course, has the most advanced medical equipment. Help Angela do an inspection from the beginning to the end, and the results will come out in a few hours. An Ge''er didn''t take it seriously, because s told her on the ghost island that if she was not touched and bitten by people who had done biochemical experiments, the problem was not big and could not be infected. As for Qin shuangshuangshuang''s gender, whether it''s a man or a woman, an Ge''er just smiles and doesn''t speak when she looks at her. It''s good to know something. You don''t have to say it. After the people of the arms group came back, an Ge''er and them all met one by one. They saw that an Ge''er could come back completely after being arrested. They were shocked, needless to say, but more fortunate and moved. Everyone was worried about her disappearance and paid a lot, but for them, some words need not be emphasized. We all know it. An Ge''er hugged each of them, and rongbei was the last one to slow down and hesitated to stand there. In fact, he came early, but they were all busy around an''ge''er, and only he stood by and watched not far or near. Don''t dare to get close. Speaking of rongbei, when an Ge''er saw what rongbei looked like, she knew that rongbei had paid a lot of hard work. She disappeared during the transaction and was captured by the anti-terrorism people, such as how -- in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 In any case, he must be more guilty than anyone else when he entered the arms group. Therefore, when she went to see rongbei, he would avoid her eyes, and when she moved away, he would look at her for a moment Looking at her smile Ying Ying Ying, looking at her and their hugs, looking at her and what happened to her, I want to be close, but some dare not. When did he shrink like this? It''s really not like him. At this time, Angela hugged all of them and came to him. Rong Bei''s long and narrow Feng Mou some deflects to open, how dare not and her to look at. An Ge Er but a turn his face, lips gently pull, a sentence, "Rong Bei, hard you." Rongbei pretended to smile, "what''s hard for me? What''s hard is --" suddenly, a soft body hugged him lightly, stopped for a moment, and left. Bai Nen''s hand fell on his shoulder and gently helped him to flatten the marks of his clothes. His lips opened gently, "rongbei, I''ll leave for a while in the future. I''ll wait for the baby to be born. In addition..." She stares at his eyebrows and eyes, with sincerity in her eyes. "Would you like to be a father after my baby is born?" Speaking of this matter, an Ge''er can''t help but turn his head and look at his hands sliding into his coat pocket. His look seems calm and thin. The latter slightly nods, an Ge Er this just smile, go to see to Rong Bei. And rongbei can''t believe his ears. Because he always felt that after an Ge''er had an accident, he would more or less blame him, because this was reflected in Bo Yan''s body. Only when he worked together to find an Ge''er, Bo Yan could speak to him as peacefully as possible. Of course, he also needs other people''s good looks, but that''s the meaning, you know. For rongbei, what he cares about is not being a dry father. If he can, he wants to be a real father. What he cared about was that angor''s attitude towards him was not as bad as he thought. Let the north as thin as cicada wings of the lips gently pulled down, hook up a touch of the arc of Youmei, eyes burning at her, the evil of the great, "good." ¡­¡­ For rongbei, an Ge''er taught him what is love. However, an Ge''er has a husband who loves him deeply. If the child is to be born in a few months, he thinks he will still plunder and occupy. Until the goal is achieved. But now, he really can''t bear it. Because they love her, they want to see her sweet and happy smile, they have experienced a lot, happiness is not easy, he does not love her, on the contrary, because he loves her, at this moment, he sincerely chooses to put her feelings in the bottom of his heart. Even if his heart is very sad, very bad taste, but he does not want to see her tears and sadness. The sight of Rong Bei looking at an Ge''er is very deep and complicated. Because there is a very important point. Even if he forcibly imprisoned, robbed and bound her, it turns out that as long as she is not allowed to become a fool, she will try every means to escape. The FBI can''t lock her up. What is he up to? ¡­¡­ Angela wants to leave the arms group temporarily. An Ge''er originally wanted to wait until the inspection results came out and left at night, but Fu Jiu secretly told her a big thing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 The moment let her stare big eyes, eyes appear irresistible surprise, "really, you really want -!" "Shh!" Fu Jiu covered her mouth, looked around her eyes and said, "this matter is a secret. Don''t rush to go, wait for the break time, and stay and witness together." Angela immediately nodded, but when her eyes touched the crutches in her hands, injured legs and arms, her eyes appeared worried, "but your injury seems to be very serious?" Fu Jiu is disdainful smile, "this just where to where, nothing, I can carry live." In particular, it is not a trivial matter. She should carry it over anyway and recover quickly. ¡­¡­ In the evening, they all went out to dinner together and celebrated the safe return of Angela. It was also a complete end to all the hard work they had recently paid. Ange looks at everyone''s happy hip-hop, and she can''t help but appear before her eyes No matter from the beginning, when they contacted them again and again on the Internet, it was clear that they had never met each other. However, they felt so familiar with each other and felt like friends living in another world. Later, they gradually infiltrated, integrated and contacted. Later, they joined the arms group. They participated in the task together, drank together, and saw a bigger world together. After they had deep feelings, they also ushered in a major storm in the arms group. When the arms group was in its heyday, there were also times when it was challenged. After the secret of the arms group was leaked and traitors appeared, everyone gradually came out of the grief and sadness at that time. At this time, an Ge''er watched them smile one by one, watching Fu Jiu leaning against his brother and fighting with Li Hanfei; watching his brother''s love and doting on his brother''s eyes; and looking at rongbei''s face, which was hard to get drunk because of cups of wine. Looking at Gu Liang sitting on the chair with a deep and sophisticated smile, Qin Shuangshuang secretly peeks at someone''s nervous and obsessed appearance, and the men around him An Ge''er looks up and looks at his quiet but charming face. An Ge''er gently covers his hand. When he looks at him, she smiles. Thank you. Thank God. Although she regretted not to get along with her friends, it was the best way to get along with her friends. People''s life, you have not only a perfect and happy love, but also a group of like-minded friends. Let you no longer lonely, no longer lonely, life if there are a group of such friends, when you are old, think about all this, recall their youth, recall everyone''s experience and growth, what a wonderful thing it should be? When she joined the arms group at the beginning, she thought that the life she wanted was to be able to withstand the storm when she was young, or to put down everything and return to the peaceful world with the people she loved when she was no longer young and tired. When they are old, they will suddenly look back and know that they have experienced so many things, and know that they can - when they are old www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Through countless storms together, we can also safely spend those warm years. Finally, after all the dust settled down, I quietly watched that day''s sky clouds rolling cloud Shu, enjoying everything, that year''s quiet good. This is the life she wants. You can tell the story of each of them to future children, children and grandchildren. ¡­¡­ It is temporary for her to leave the arms group. If she didn''t have a super high intelligence quotient and an absolute ability to design firearms, she would not join the arms group beyond her capacity. So, she will come back. During the meal, very interesting things happened, especially Li Hanfei made fun of Fu Jiu. The meat jokes told by Li Hanfei did not make everyone laugh. At the beginning, the topic didn''t turn to this. Li Han ridiculed Fu Jiu''s limp and still had a bandage on his arm. He said that she was said to look more pleasant. I hope she has been like this all the time, because no one but Su Chen would like to have her. Fu Jiu kicked the past directly with that foot and scolded him for his crow mouth! Then Li Hanfei told some meat jokes out of control, saying that he was a crow and Fu Jiu was a fox. He was extremely crafty. When Fu Jiuyi heard what he said, he was not very good. He thought it was quite in line with him. In the end - it was said that the fox cheated the crow to steal meat from the crow''s mouth. When he picked up meat with PP, he was attacked by a tiger hidden in the grass Here we go. The tiger and the crow are together. The fox was killed by the tiger. It is self-evident who the black tiger is. On hearing this, everyone immediately turned to smile and clapped at the table. Their stomachs hurt. Of course, in addition to Fu Jiu''s red face dripping blood, even Su Chen''s eyes were smiling, and the corners of his lips couldn''t stop. In fact, there is a saying that Fu Jiu is really unable to escape from Su Chen''s palm. In the past, it was said that if Fu Jiu was a wild horse, Su Chen would control her rein, but now it is not. If Fu Jiu was a savage and he could not catch her, he would burn the whole grassland! An Ge''er laughed with them for a while, and suddenly came a sentence, "by the way, the tiger has really dried the fox!"!? When did this happen? " Li Fei was silent, and the others laughed. She really does ask. If you ask, you will find the key. "Come on, Li Hanfei. I tell you, today, I don''t care about you for the sake of an Ge''er and me. Let''s go back and figure out what''s going on." After really can''t listen to go on, Fu Jiu repeatedly waved to change the topic. "No, never! Don''t settle accounts after autumn. In front of everyone, you can deal with it easily. You beat me so hard last time Li Hanfei quickly took everyone as a shield. Fu Jiu lip corner but suddenly raised a touch of evil smile, "are you sure?" Li Hanfei''s back was cold, but Fu Jiu had already shaken his glass. He was very innocent and said, "don''t worry. I know something in my heart, and I can''t say anything. In particular, I won''t tell you about watching g films by yourself at night. Don''t worry about it!" "Poof!" "I wipe, what''s that, g-piece?" Rongbeidu gushed out a mouthful of wine. "Really or not, Li Han, you have such a strong taste!" As soon as Fu Jiu''s words came out, everyone was surprised and astonished www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Especially of the same sex, the men present left Li Hanfei a foot away. Su Chen looked at Li Hanfei''s ugly face. He knocked on the table. "Don''t be like this. We don''t dislike you. We just want to ensure our own innocence." Li Hanfei is confused. If you really don''t understand yourself, your privacy will be known by Fu Jiu. Fu Jiu is a bad smile pick eyebrows, "Oh, you see sister this half disabled, a night is empty and lonely boring ah, this is not just casually open the computer to invade your host, want to see what you are watching, but do not want to, tut tut tut..." She shook that finger. "I didn''t expect you to be like this, Li Hanfei. You are really hiding! Do you know what your precious girlfriend is like? " The so-called g film is a man''s film. The United States. When the intruder saw it, she was really scared. Li Hanfei''s face is tangled and helpless. He sniffs and grabs his hair. He is a crazy sexy man who plays in love. At this time, there is a strange red on his cheek. He raised his hand and explained, "listen to me, things are really not what you explained." "Don''t explain, explanation is cover up, cover up is a story!" Fu Jiu has a bad laugh. And anger listen to this scene, the bottom of her heart that is a tumultuous complex emotions, ah, her heart, can be said to be more complex than all present. Because she knew who Li Hanfei''s girlfriend was, she knew all the truth. It''s just that she doesn''t know where Li Hanfei and his so-called "girlfriend" have come to. What''s more, she really didn''t expect that he even had sexual orientation. He was suspected of being bent. Although she didn''t know what the g-movie meant, when she saw their words and actions, she almost understood. In order to confirm, an Ge''er gently pulled Qin shuangshuangshuang''s clothes and covered her mouth. She didn''t know what she was asking in her ear. Qin Shuangshuang nodded with a red complexion. After seeing the confirmation, an Ge''er only felt a shiver. In fact, at this stage, she felt that there was no need to hide the matter in her heart. Of course, she did not intend to tell them all. I just want to ask Uncle, how can he get his friend to chat with Li Hanfei and disguise himself as a woman. His looks are really beautiful, but he just intends to make a joke or because of some "task"? As a result, Li Hanfei has been watching men''s films secretly now. Is this a big joke? Come to provoke Li Hanfei. If you don''t care about men and women at that time, what do you really want to do?! Just as she was about to ask, Li Hanfei coughed and said, "I think there is a reason, but this is the reason. To say it is complicated, it is not suitable for so many people to listen to, but I have to say, it is related to my so-called girlfriend." Li Hanfei said frankly. This matter, in fact, is really becoming a piece of his heart disease. He was really forced to watch that kind of film. Fu Jiu swept the crowd, and then looked at Li Hanfei. He raised his eyebrows. "Li Hanfei, I know you have privacy. If you really don''t want to say it, we won''t force you." "But it doesn''t seem like a trivial matter. Besides, all the people here are friends. Who can tell you? If you -- " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 "If you really encounter any trouble, we will help you solve it. If you like women, you will go after them. If you really like men, we will help you chase them!" Fu Jiuyi slapped the table. He was very kind. But as soon as this was said, an Ge''er couldn''t help breathing, and then secretly asked Bo Yan, "uncle, at this stage, do you think you should not whisper something to me? " Bo Yan''s arm has been holding her, witnessed this scene, eyelids slightly droop, no mood on the face, until an Ge''er asked her, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, the lip flap moved," you found it? " An Ge''er showed off, "I''ve seen the photos of Li Hanfei. If I hadn''t known him in the photo, if other people played it, I would have never recognized him." Bo Yan''s eyes flashed, and his lips lifted a helpless smile. "At that time, I didn''t know that you could be a member of the arms group." "Oh? What do you say? " Bo Yan looked at her and whispered in her ear, "Jane got a lot of people''s attention all the time, and I was no exception. No matter how mysterious she was, she could find a way to find out her identity, so he went. However, it was not my idea that this matter was finalized. It was Leng Jue who asked Ye Che to go by himself." After listening to this, an Ge''er immediately patted her forehead, and her heart was filled with sweat. This Wulong is making trouble. "Indeed, who would have thought that the mysterious Jane could be you?" Bo Yanwei frowned. Even now, when he thinks of this, he will feel unhappy and melancholy. But an Ge''er is depressed for this oolong. Yes, even if it is unbelievable, she was stunned for a long time when she saw the photo of Li Hanfei''s "girlfriend". She believed that the man was Ye Che. He''s a genius doctor, one of uncle''s good brothers. Ye Che Chang is delicate and beautiful, but he is very naughty. When he looks at him for the first time, he is more like a little fresh meat that is kept by a rich woman. But in fact, ye Che is not only a famous family, but also a gifted doctor. She seldom contacts with him. Of course, she has to suspect that this is caused by uncle''s possessiveness, because when she "first" saw her breaking into that box and seeing his uncle -- ye Che seems to have taken a fancy to himself. In front of his uncle, he said that he might as well give him the little girl who bumped into him Play. Look at that naughty dandy''s temperament, how can he match his appearance with his profession? But ye Che is delicate and beautiful, more beautiful than women, this is the fact, I don''t know how many girls like. But Li Hanfei, this year is 289 years old. From what she knows, ye Che is the youngest among them, but only 223. However, I have to say that Li Hanfei has been in love for so many years. All of them are just playing. None of them can give their feelings. However, he is stuck in yeche and NIMA is an online love affair. This makes an Ge Er all curious, ye Che exactly where to pour infatuated soup to Li Hanfei? But now she is more curious, Li Hanfei in the end know ye Che is a man? Do you know that his "cute dada" girlfriend is in fact a naughty handsome guy? At this time, Li Hanfei frowned and thought it was too strange to say it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 "Li Hanfei, your girlfriend, won''t be angry if she knows you look at it?" An Ge''er tries to find out. Li Hanfei shook his head and said to them, "I''m not afraid of your jokes today. I''m really curious and surprised about this matter." "How? Say it quickly. We promise you won''t base your happiness on your pain. Ha ha. " Fu Jiuyi spoke seriously against his heart. Li Hanfei glanced at her, slightly bent his fingers and knocked on the table top. He thought, "if one day you find out that you are in love online, in case it is It''s a... " The more said, the more tangled the expression, as if it is difficult to say bitter. He''s suffocating everybody. An Ge''er at this time quietly added, "is it a man?" As soon as this word came out, swish, several lines of sight all looked to her to come over, one by one big eyes, flash surprise, amazement. Li Hanfei coughed and nodded slightly. "Crouch, are you teasing me? Why don''t I understand all of a sudden? " "Is it a man? What''s going on? " People are confused. Li Hanfei''s online lover is not a woman? Or a very beautiful woman, what''s the matter with the man who suddenly appears? In the face of people''s surprise, Li Hanfei frowned slightly and sighed with a rare melancholy, saying, "I was not in love with a girlfriend online before? I like her very much, but unexpectedly, just after our group''s accident, I couldn''t get in touch with her. She disappeared, very suddenly. " "What does that have to do with men?" Gu Liang frowned. Li Hanfei wanted to smoke a cigarette, but as soon as he saw that there was still a pregnant woman, he just frowned and held it in his mouth. "This is going to be talked about in a city. Before I went to a city last time, I saw a man who grew up with my girlfriend It''s like. " It''s exactly the same thing. After wearing a wig and wearing light makeup, he can almost imagine it. "It doesn''t mean anything. There are more people who look like people in the world." Fu Jiu turned his mouth and didn''t think so. "It would be nice if it was, but my girlfriend''s IP address and a series of information sources are from city A This shows that it is not a coincidence at all. Moreover, people in love seem to have a wonderful feeling. They had a good and sweet love before, but in a flash, he felt something was wrong when he said he was missing. as like as two peas, he met a man who was exactly the same as his girlfriend. The man looks very beautiful. He has white skin, peach blossom eyes and long eyelashes. The key is that even when he went to chat with him and asked him if he had any sisters or sisters - carelessly, he glared at himself and scolded him for being mentally retarded. In the video, he looked like he was dead. This made him as if he was a demon. He thought he would forget it, but he didn''t want to see the scene with him, which was strange and always reverberated in his mind. What''s more, dreams appear at night. After that, however, his girlfriend disappeared. So gradually, the image of the man becomes more and more clear in his mind. He even thinks in the dead of night that his girlfriend may be the man? Although the idea of a very frightening him, but he just can not control his own wishful thinking. After all, that feeling is too subtle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 "What can I do? There are so many people in the world, and you are going to find your missing girlfriend with one face? Is that too much for a needle in a haystack? " "Besides, to say the impossible, even if your girlfriend is really a man, what can you do? With him? You''re crazy, Li Hanfei. You''ve experienced so many women and played one after another. Isn''t it just a matter of passing away? Why are you so worried about this? If you go missing, you can find another one. " Fu Jiu picked his fingernails and picked his eyebrows. However, she soon felt that things might not be so simple. Li Hanfei was all men who watched men''s films in Dutchman''s movies. Could it be that a fairly straight man might be bent? As soon as she thought about it, she asked, "Li Hanfei, do you really like a man? You''ve been fucked up! " "No way!" Li Hanfei said firmly, "I''m just curious. It''s OK to say that she just disappears. But I happened to meet a man who looks like her, which makes me feel fishy and wrong." "Ha, look at your serious strength. If you are like you, forget it. Anyway, all along, you are surrounded by a group of vulgarity and coquettish cheap goods. It''s good to change your taste occasionally." "You can''t, I''m straight, I''m straight!" Li Hanfei gritted his teeth and patted the table. ¡­¡­ Li Hanfei is still confused about this matter, but an Ge''er shakes her head helplessly. The world is really wonderful. The world has evolved into a world where only the opposite sex attracts each other, and the same sex is also possible. However, she did not intend to let Li Hanfei be depressed all the time. After all, this matter has something to do with her. If ye Che had not been for finding out who Jane was, he would not have been staring at Li Hanfei and colluding with him. So she plans to send an email to Li Hanfei anonymously, telling him ye Che''s information address, and so on, so that he can find out clearly that he is a man, and he may have broken his heart. After all, Li Hanfei firmly said that he was straight and would never be bent. ¡­¡­ Just when they were still joking about Li Hanfei, rongbei''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was from the base. Slightly smoked drunk Rong Bei a look who called, immediately let them all be quiet, he can answer the phone. People are slightly surprised, this time, who can call? What happened to the base? After all, it''s not a private phone, they don''t care. Telephone connection, rongbei listen to the people inside say those words, suddenly slightly enlarged his eyes, the moment of fumigation drunk, this moment of instant recovery is particularly sober. All of us have witnessed this kind of manner and looked at him suspiciously. After hanging up the phone, Fu Jiu asked, "what''s the matter?" Rong Bei, however, looks at an''ge''er. His sight is deep and complicated, and there are many other feelings that he can''t explain clearly. Fu Jiu quickly kicks him in the bottom, "Hey! Have you seen enough? The man is still there. Don''t lose face. " Rong Bei ignored her, just looked at an''ge''er, suddenly said, "your inspection results come out." Yeah!?? I came back from the island and had a physical examination. What happened? An Ge''er frowns slightly - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 She shook his hand to reassure him. Then she looked at rongbei and said, "what''s wrong? I should have nothing It''s a matter of fact, isn''t it? " Under everyone''s worried sight, rongbei slightly nodded his head, "but --" "but what?" "It''s true that adults are all right, but the child --" "I wipe, rongbei, you are going to be very anxious. What''s wrong with the child? Is it radiation?" Fu Jiu asked eagerly. An Ge''er heard this, but suddenly a shock in the heart, fingertips can not help shaking, will? Is that so? If a child is exposed to radiation, it is likely to be born disabled, sick. Her little face turned pale. Unexpectedly, rongbei saw her like that, and suddenly chuckled. He picked up the wine cup and pecked it slowly. Straight on top of Bo Yan''s sharp and dignified eyes, rongbei''s heart at that moment was like knocking over a bottle of Schisandra, not to mention what it was like. In the end, it may really be envy, jealousy and hatred. "Congratulations, it''s the genome people who said that angoer has two children in her stomach." There are two children! Two "Dang --!" The spoon slipped from his hand and fell on the table. An''ge''er''s lips were slightly open, and his eyes were unbelievable. He looked at rongbei for a long time, but he didn''t seem to respond to it for a long time. He, what did he just say!? But Bo Yan is also from a face worried and nervous look, suddenly stunned and shocked. "Ah, ah, the trough! Really? There are two in my stomach!? My God, twins "I''ll go. Why is that right?" The crowd quickly surprised to call up, excited. But the most exciting and unbelievable thing is an Ge''er. She even thought it would be very difficult to get pregnant. She was afraid that she would never realize her dream of becoming a father. However, the children in her belly were still twins. In the face of these, Bo Yan is Huoran to get up, put on an Ge''er''s coat, and said to them, "let''s go out first." After that, he left with an''ge''er in a hurry. Leave them behind and yell, "pay more attention to safety, now you have four in your family!" ¡­¡­ A family of four, what a beautiful word, the happiest thing in life, nothing more than this. Bo Yan directly took an Ge''er to the hospital for a detailed examination. He asked for various precautions. He had to confirm it in person before he could believe it was true. Went to the hospital, an Ge''er came out with B-ultrasound examination results, saw the man outside, has been pacing in the corridor, a look is the mood is nervous, can not stop at all. When he saw her appear, he suddenly stopped and looked at her with wide eyes. It seems to be waiting for her to say the final result. At that moment, an Ge''er suddenly laughed and looked at the man in front of her. She bit her lip. When he came, she handed him the B-ultrasound in her hand. "The doctor said," the doctor said, the two children are safe, nothing. " As soon as this saying goes out, why not prove that what rongbei said is true?! When Bo Yan stroked the two small bodies in the uterus on the B-mode ultrasound image, his fingertips were trembling. You can imagine his excitement and joy at this moment. From the previous thought did not dare to think, to now the birth of two, this mood in the end how to use language to describe!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Bo Yan directly hugged his little body in front of him and tried to kiss her. His trembling fingertips stroked her face and hair again and again. He whispered in her ear, "little girl, I love you, I love you I love you... " With or without children, he loves her the same, but with children, he takes on another responsibility, although hard, but it is very sweet responsibility. What''s more, this is the treasure of the two of them. If you can have children with someone you love, it''s a very subtle and different mood. Not to mention, there are more than one. An Ge''er looked at him so excited and happy, the bottom of her heart was filled with happiness, so warm, sweet, she put her feet against his forehead and said, "but uncle, I didn''t ask whether the doctor is a boy or a girl. I want to keep it for a while, and then reveal it on the day of birth." Bo Yan gently kisses her brow and eye, voice is hoarse way, "what you say is good, listen to you." Everything is not as big as my wife. Bo Yan went to personally and asked in detail the things that need to be paid attention to. It is hard enough to have one, let alone two? The hard work and hard work are double. And she, must be safe, will be two babies were born safely, count big white, they are a real family of five. Mom and Dad, two babies, and a big dog. This is the picture that an Ge''er looks forward to most. ¡­¡­ Now, when two people stay in the hotel in the evening, when Bo Yan takes her to take a bath and comes out, this is just the beginning of a safe moment. From being rescued to now, there are many people around the two people, until now, it is really two people alone time. An Ge''er is lying on the bed wrapped in a bathrobe, and Bo Yan looks down on her delicate body with half a supporting body. This disappeared twenty days. Bo Yan does not look forward to this day any more, looking forward to her safe return, lying under his body like this, how lucky it is that it can really come true. She is not only good, the whole person is also more mellow, but for him, this is still very thin, but compared with before, she is more mellow, the whole person becomes more lively, more charming. Perhaps it is the role of two children in the stomach, which is the support of a person outside, supporting her to survive one difficulty after another. How hard she is, how difficult, no one can deny all this. Although he felt guilty, he was more than happy. I''m glad that she can be so smart, or any woman would have died hundreds of times if she was in this situation. An Ge''er hung his neck and pulled down, "uncle, we don''t mention this matter any more. The past is over, and I won''t be so selfish any more. You''re right. I''m not alone. Don''t worry I will listen to you in everything before the baby is born. " She can''t let him be so frightened. Her life is not her own. Bo Yan didn''t answer her question. Instead, he opened her nightgown. His slender fingers touched a red mark on her chest, and her eyes became deep and affectionate. "Excuse me, here, will it hurt?" This is the first time, she disguised as Kumiko to his block that shot, he did not want to say when rongbei told him about that matter, what kind of stormy waves had been set off in his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 At that time, because Kumiko brought him such a deep sense of familiarity, he once thought that there was something wrong with him. At that time, he doubted her. But then quickly back to the hotel, see or Angela, she bathed in the bathroom, and that Kumiko, should have been "exploded to death.". However, no matter how suspicious he was at that time, or failed to grasp her handle, he was really tricked by her. And Kumiko that inexplicably for him to block a shot, how he did not know!? But at that time, he did not dare to be sure that his little girl would be Kumiko. Therefore, it can be imagined that when Rong Beida roared to tell him, how violent the bottom of his heart was, he was really hit hard. The bottom of my heart is also filled with deep pain. It turned out that she had long been able to give her life for him, but at that time, because of her identity, she wanted to ignore her and get angry. As a result, she failed to protect her and let her be captured by bad people. At that time, he was in agony. But now her chest, still left a faint red mark, he heard them say, if there was no ring in that block, she would die. Now think about it, how scared is it? An Ge''er listen to him suddenly say this, gaze at the trace on the chest, she slightly surprised, "you already know?" "How can you --" when Bo Yan looked at her appearance, she couldn''t help but want to blame her. But she said that, in the end, she could not help but sigh and buried her head in her neck, revealing a helpless murmur. "Little girl, don''t let me worry. I''m very timid in the face of you, and I can''t bear many things. ¡± this said an Ge''er felt a pain in the bottom of her heart. Looking at his tired eyebrows and eyes, she kissed him lovingly and made a promise I promise you Not for himself, for him, for their children. This night. With the feeling that the precious treasure was lost and recovered, Bo Yan gently kisses her all over her body. There is nothing too passionate about the two people. Some are just skin contact, and the tenderness of love is the most cherished. This night, separated for more than 20 days, as if they had been separated for several years, holding each other tightly, no one was willing to leave each other. ¡­¡­ And now. In the arms group, everyone drank a lot, except for Fu Jiu, who drank juice and glared. An Ge''er came back, and a huge stone at the bottom of rongbei''s heart also fell down, so he drank a lot of wine. In fact, he seldom got drunk, even now. He may have deliberately made himself drunk. His beloved woman, a man who loves her so deeply and has two happy children, makes him jealous and jealous in the bottom of his heart, and why he is so lucky. Can get her love. When they stumbled to go back home, they were still a bit stuck. Li Hanfei had sent rongbei back. As a result, Li Hanfei was lazy and ran away from the job. Bully people Qin shuangshuangshuang, let Qin Shuangshuang go to send Rong Bei back to the hotel. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s expression suddenly I really want to, but I don''t want to Disdain that kind of like, murmur a way, "this allows big young master to seem to be very difficult to serve?" Fu Jiu can''t help bothering Li Hanfei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "Yes, Li Hanfei, if you don''t go and watch rongbei drink too much, do you still want Su Chen to send me back. Don''t even think about it. What''s more, why are you so kind to bother other people''s handsome boys? " Li Hanfei yelled, "Damn it! My girlfriend sent me a message. I can''t separate myself! " He said, will smoke drunk rongbei suddenly to Qin shuangshuangshuang''s shoulder head, to her way, "boy, hard you, ah, is this hotel, send him to the ground can, do not need to take care of." Qin shuangshuangshuang''s body suddenly bears rongbei''s tall body. He almost didn''t stop at the foot. His face was tangled. He gave him two times as if he suffered a loss, and then he no longer refused, "well, well, I''ll really throw him into the suite and ignore it." Qin shuangshuangshuang said, his fingertips trembling out to support rongbei''s body. Rongbei''s half body fell on her body. She helped him to leave, but her face turned red at some time. She touched his temperature under her fingers, and the whole person was covered with him. The fragrance of intoxicating wine filled his body This moment. No matter how willing she was, she was even excited and happy. After more than 2000 nights, her little brother was able to touch him, let alone support him. She was willing to be crushed to death by him. Even if he dared to drink more wine in Beirong, he would drink more wine. It''s just that when he''s drunk, he''s going to be quite tormenting. Qin Shuangshuang served carefully along the way. Every minute and second like this is precious to her. When he arrived at the hotel, he opened the door to help him go to bed. With his eyes closed, he suddenly opened his eyes and pushed her away. He staggered on the sofa. He was lazy and evil. He leaned against it in an upright way. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand. He tore off his tie and threw it aside. His collar buttons were also untied, revealing his attractive skin. Looking at the handsome young man with no measures in front of him, he curled up one side of his northern lip and narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes and asked lazily, "who are you!? Come on, roll over and let me have a good look at you. " Qin Shuangshuang was so speechless that he turned his eyes, but still came over and gave him a cup of tea. "Drink some tea quickly, or you will have a headache when you get up again." When she reached for the tea, rongbei pulled her arm over her and pulled him down. He was so rude that Qin Shuang''s knees hit the sofa and bent abruptly, leaning on rongbei''s body. Tea also spilled on the clothes, but she did not care so much. She was blushing and nervous. She wanted to stand up. Rongbei put her long arm around her neck and asked, "boy, where did you come from? Why do you look familiar?" "Hello, please let me up first!" Qin shuangshuangshuang is about to die of embarrassment. Their posture now is a loss of death. No, it''s her shame. His back was half close to his body. He put his hand around her neck from behind and refused to let her go. His head bowed and his face was full of wine. It was arrogant and tough. But rongbei didn''t care. He asked, "tell me! Who the hell are you! Have we met before? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Qin shuangshuangshuang was shocked and trembled. He thought that rongbei remembered her and the follower who was following him in his difficult teenage years. Her lips moved, and as soon as she was about to say something, she saw that the breath of rongbei was getting closer from the top of her head. His hand even touched her ear lobe. Her voice was enchanting, but she was drunk and half genuine. "How do I think you are a bit like a dead girl I met in the elevator before? It''s just that you''re a man If you were her, I would kill that dead girl in minutes Qin shuangshuangshuang suddenly shivered and was stiff. Then he was slapped heavily on the shoulder, pushed aside by him, and continued to be drunk and said, "get out of here. I''m glad you''re not. You''re a man." Qin Shuangshuang was said by him, Leng is coughing a few times, deliberately lowered his voice, become more deep, "that, then I will go!" "Go!? Where to go!? You boy just put the tea on me. You know what!? Damn it, you''ve got your underwear wet. Get out of here and get me a new one from head to toe Said, let the North finger from the pants pocket out of an unlimited overdraft gold card, she is also anxious to catch, the gold card but all of a sudden impartial hit her face. Qin Shuangshuang Nima. I''m willing to do it At this time, he could not bear it. He tortured him. He was tortured to death. Having not seen him for so many years, his sullen and rough character has not changed, but has become more and more serious. But who, who let, she has no future, just like him? She said that rongbei is a poppy, once you like it, you can''t get rid of it. Unless you die, you can''t quit. Forty minutes later. She brought in his new clothes from head to toe, but she was in a bit of a hurry when she left, leaving the card inside, so she had to knock at the door now. At first, she was a little worried that rongbei would fall asleep and could not hear it, but as soon as she knocked on the door, she heard someone''s voice coming from inside, "who the hell --!" Qin Shuangshuang took a deep breath and calmed down. He''s not good at it? She said in a low voice, "it''s me. I''m back to buy you new clothes. Open the door!" She heard the footsteps coming from inside, and she was so nervous that she was about to see him. Unexpectedly. Rong Bei arrived at the door but did not open the door. Instead, he leaned lazily on the door and said, "say the password!" Qin Shuangshuang was stunned and said the password? What''s the password? "Stop it and open the door." The voice of Rong Bei''s drunk, lazy and charming voice came, "the password is wrong, please repeat it." Qin Shuang''s eyes twitched, "I don''t know what password, open the door quickly and carry a pile of your things." Rong Bei: "wrong password, please repeat it!" Talk about your sister again! Qin shuangshuangshuang endured the impulse to burst the rude, completely unaware that rongbei had such a strange habit after drinking wine. However, she adjusted her breath again and again, tried to restrain the great power in her body. She frowned and thought of a command. At last, she was almost tentative and whispered, "I am a fool.". "Click" the door opens. Qin Shuangshuang I''ll wipe your sister. Well, it''s just her try this time. ¡­¡­ She kicked the door and went in, only to see rongbei -- all of her body was taken off, leaving the figure of her four legged underwear. She was long and strong, strong and thin, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, which was revealed in this moment. Qin saw all eyes, but he was still in the bottom of his heart for a second. He could make complaints about his body when he was naked. He suddenly stared at his eyes and stared at it with a fixed gaze. Some uncontrollable swallowing saliva, this man has exposure addiction, wear so little, if be seen by others how to do? Qin Shuangshuang didn''t even look back. He lifted his foot and closed the door behind him. Then with the emperor''s side to serve the small eunuch like, take clothes on the bumpy sent up. ¡­¡­ Qin shuangshuangshuang did not like before and Li Hanfei they said, what "I send him in can ignore to leave ah". As a matter of fact, he has been waiting until rongbei takes a bath and lies in bed ready to go to bed. She didn''t plan to leave at that time, because it was too late because of the twists and turns. She wanted to leave early in the morning when he didn''t wake up. She didn''t worry if he drank too much. She would never say that she didn''t want to leave. But she didn''t expect that because she didn''t want to leave, something happened at night, which made her embarrassed and embarrassed to death! In the middle of the night, he got up to go to the toilet. As a result, she had just finished flushing and was ready to lift her pants. Suddenly, the door of the toilet on the right was opened. She screamed in terror and immediately sat back on the toilet.With one hand blocking the side, the thigh is holding the arm to block the key parts. His face is boiling hot, and he doesn''t want to lower his voice and say, "you, how did you suddenly come in! Can''t you knock? " However, Rong Bei glanced at her, walked in unscrupulously, washed his face at the faucet, and sneered at the mirror, "this is my territory, where I want to be." He said, eyes to sweep to her, she immediately quickly covered up, "don''t, don''t look at!" "No I said, are you still not a man? Is it a man who is even seen? " Rong Bei suddenly stopped the action in his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly, aiming at her to come over. "Rongbei! I was shocked to see you come in suddenly. If you are OK, you should go out first. I have a little upset stomach, or I will smoke you for a while! " Qin Shuangshuang pressed the tension in his heart and pretended to be calm. But rongbei still rubbed his chin, dressed in his nightgown, walked up to her, squinted around, and finally fell under her body. Her hands blocked the key parts, as well as the white and tender thighs. Not a hair? No leg hair!? Rongbei demon face suddenly approaching, looking at the face of this handsome little man in front of him, how do you always feel that there is something wrong with it?! "Enough for rongbei! Don''t think you are the big boss of the arms group and can humiliate me at will! I also have the dignity of a man. Go away Qin shuangshuangshuang pushed him away with one hand. Rong Bei was pushed by her in a daze. Seeing her face full of shame and anger, she didn''t get angry. She just nodded and said, "OK, but I really don''t mean to humiliate you. Are you kidney deficiency? Do you have any hair on your leg? Such a man x function is not strong, I advise you to eat more androgen food, or later in bed can not conquer women www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Qin Shuangshuang Looking at the back of his leaving, Qin Shuangshuang is simply gnashing his teeth. But on the thigh, not a hair? She suddenly felt that her face was very hot, and the eyes of rongbei were really not idle. She looked at the place where she could look. Qin Shuangshuang ran away early in the morning, not afraid of anything else, but afraid of being found by rongbei again. After all, she is not a real man. He is OK to be drunk and will not notice so much. However, once he wakes up and stays a little longer, he will find something wrong. So even if she didn''t give up, she ran away. While sitting in the taxi, Qin Shuangshuang couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone from his coat pocket, called out the photo album and looked at the first photo inside. That''s him she photographed secretly. He had just been drinking and sleeping heavily. His head was slightly tilted, showing his slender neck. He was resolute and sexy. He had a perfect jaw. He had a charming face of evil. He was covered with quilts and wore a nightgown. It was so quiet that she was obsessed with it. Qin shuangshuangshuang carefully stroked him in the photo. She put her lips together and gave a light kiss. She whispered, "I love you, little brother. ¡° ¡­¡­ Before leaving, we should be ready to participate in an important event, which is also what Fu Jiu and an Ge''er said before! All of them know, only one doesn''t. Gu Liang also appeared wearing a human skin mask when he came, just came to witness it!!! This meeting is of great significance. Of course, it''s not an ordinary Party of eating, drinking and dancing, but an exciting racing party! In the evening, there will be a speed competition in the mountain Harley race at maximus racetrack between Pala and avanting mountains. A cool and arrogant beast is going to drive this night! However, these are not the most important! What''s important is - "what should I do? I''m too anxious, and I''m not too reserved when I do this. Can I look shameless! Tell me how many women do this to me Fu nine follows the headless flies make complaints about all kinds of infinite Tucao. The bottom of my heart is uneasy and nervous. It''s coming. I''m embarrassed. I dare not. Originally, she just mentioned an idea and said it casually. She didn''t expect that these people were more enthusiastic and excited than her. At the same time, in a hotel suite, Li Hanfei was sitting on the sofa, pecking at the red wine and waving to her, "Hey, I said, can you stop turning? It''s just a proposal. What are you afraid of! If you shrink back, I look down on you "Li Hanfei, shut up! It''s not the time for you to propose! What''s more, I''m not a woman who is willing to propose! Fu Jiu said, to the end of the voice suddenly become pinched can not. That''s right. She just wants to propose. When the wild animals in the night enjoy the speed and passion and reach the peak of the mountain road, she will face the night wind, take off her helmet, and kneel in front of Su Chen in front of all of them, open the box in her hand, take out the ring and propose marriage Hiss! Fu jiunaohai thought of this scene, suddenly all over a shiver, lying trough, good NIMA numbness! He had an idea, but he thought that he was always chasing her by Su Chen. She wanted to do something that moved him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Gu Liang looked at the time, but there was no expression on his face, but his tone of voice was a little more than a smile. "Don''t worry. There are still a few hours before the party. You can sit down and adjust. This is the only time in your life. Don''t make any mistakes." Fu Jiuyi sat down on the sofa, rolled up his legs and rolled up his sleeves. He began to gnaw with an apple. Well, she''s really looking for trouble. It''s just that she didn''t expect. She just said it casually. They all knew about her proposal except Su Chen. She really just said it casually. They were more interested than her, saying that she had finally discovered her conscience and had done the wisest thing ever. Fu Jiu was disgusted in his heart. Su Chen''s popularity was not covered. So many people spoke to him. When his idea came out, they were all enthusiastic and helped her propose. At this time, there are five people in the suite, she, Gu Liang, Li Hanfei, and then an Ge''er and Bo Yan. Angela now came out of another room, still holding the phone call just finished, smiling at her, "the ring is finished, Italian designer design, the latest model, worth 8 figures, remember to return this money to me." An Ge Er voice just fell, Fu Jiu suddenly legs slip, almost fell off the sofa. "I wipe, you really don''t tease me!? An engagement ring needs eight digits for a baby Fu Jiu''s eyes are wide, and his heart is like dripping blood. "Ah, Fu Jiu, I don''t like to hear that. What''s the meaning of having eight figures!? If you can have su Chen, you shouldn''t be distressed if you spend nine figures. What do you look like? Don''t let me despise you. " Li Hanfei was obviously laughing and gloating. "Go away! It''s not you who pay for it. Of course you don''t care! I wrote this down for you today. If you don''t take out a nine digit ring when you get married later, I''m sure it will be yellowed to you! " Fu Jiu said in the past, Li Hanfei''s face was blocked by a burst of gas, his face turned red. Don''t say, he can really believe it. Eight on eight, but Fu Jiu didn''t give up asking, "how much exactly?" This question, an Ge''er''s eyes were a little bit erratic, secretly pinched Bo Yan''s hand, Bo Yan looked down at her dotingly, and when he looked up again, he looked at Fu Jiu and said, "it''s not expensive. It''s only 9999999." Well, it''s not expensive. It''s just one soft dollar and one hundred million yuan. Fu Jiu dropped the apple in his hand. ¡­¡­ Rolling to Li Hanfei there, Li Hanfei bowed his head and was about to be thrown into the garbage can. Fu Jiu suddenly said, "don''t pick it up, let it roll." All of you ¡­¡­ Fu Jiuyi always thought that an Ge''er was innocent and innocent. She couldn''t see any blood relationship with Su Chen, who had done all the bad things in the belly black. However, she changed her mind completely after passing this incident. Love an Ge''er, the little girl, has long been unhappy with herself. She seems to have really made them resentful to Su Chen before!? So let''s dig her now. No way, she was alone. The group of relatives and friends behind Su Chen seemed too strong. She could only admit it. When the ring was delivered to the door in person, it was a simple looking but low-key and luxurious ring. It was made of platinum, elegant and restrained, and Fu Jiu suddenly - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 When Fu Jiu saw it, he liked it at a glance. It was very suitable for someone''s temperament. So fu Jiu didn''t care about the price at that time. Carefully placed, she placed in the chest position. There are still a few hours before the Harley racing car in the evening. There is a traffic jam in the evening. An Ge''er will definitely not take part in it. She is a spectator, but besides the core figures of the arms group, there are many handsome men and women who will go there. When they were about to set out, Fu Jiuyi''s Black Leather tights could be described as handsome and natural, enchanting and sexy. His long straight legs, boots and tights would make his chest more full. He was wearing a black jacket and a helmet in his hand. I don''t know if she is influenced by her mentality. Li Hanfei finds that she is also bewitched by Fu Jiu today. She is confident, charming, publicized, enchanting and sexy. It is really attractive. Is it that she wants to hold a "beauty" home, so she has an unusual smell in her bones? No, it''s also possible that you have an 8-digit ring on your body, so you feel more confident spontaneously. Seeing such a Fu Jiu, Li Hanfei could not help shaking his head and murmured, "you said I really don''t understand you. Isn''t Su Chen strong enough for you? Why are you chasing him to propose to him now!? The temper suddenly softened? It''s not like you. What''s going on? " Li Hanfei was really surprised. Before it happened, they were still in a calm state. However, after su Chen did that to her, she changed her temper and tut Tut, which was really strange. Gu Liang and an Ge''er were surprised to hear that. An Ge''er, in particular, heard Li Hanfei say that her brother has made Fu Jiu stronger. Her head is confused, but she still hasn''t turned around. However. Fu Jiuyi listened to this, but it was a mysterious blink, meaningful way, "in fact, a lot of times, suitable for not together, do a ~ gun, you know." "Poof!" An Ge''er didn''t hold back and almost burst out. Gu Liang''s eyes are also drawn. Li Hanfei was a fool, "well, I don''t mean you, what do you mean? Feeling you, Su Chen gave you that night." without waiting for him to finish, Fu Jiu sneered, "how can that ability be comparable to that of a five second player like you?" Then Fu Jiu slipped away. Li Hanfei was stunned in the back, pointing to Fu Jiu''s back, "ah, lying trough! Lie trough! Fu Jiu, what do you mean? Speak clearly! You come back to me! Who''s five seconds! Come back to me Gu Liang also changed into a motorcycle suit. Before leaving, he patted Li Hanfei on the shoulder and comforted him by saying, "brother, calm down!" ¡­¡­ The mountain is hot, the atmosphere is hot, many handsome and beautiful women, a car. Rongbei and Su Chen came in sports cars. Their Harley cars had been ready at the foot of the mountain. When they arrived, they had already seen some familiar figures. Li Hanfei, Gu Liang and Fu Jiu had arrived. Fu Jiu is trying her Harley Davidson, which is more expensive than a Rolls Royce, her car. She is wearing a helmet and can''t see her face clearly. However, her slim, tall, concave and convex figure attracts people''s attention. When Su Chen comes in a sports car, she sees her at a glance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Today''s rongbei and Su Chen are both in black motorcycle suits, which are often worn by rongbei. They are still charming, with slight hook on the corners of their lips. They are bad. They combine the punk and handsome, elegant and lazy, and the smell of evil spirits incisively and vividly. He knows everything tonight. All of them were hiding from Su Chen. Su Chen rarely wears black, usually warm and clean white, or calm smoke gray. Today, he wears tight motorcycle clothes to show his slender, straight and perfect figure. The black motorcycle clothes, white skin, gentle but alienated breath, add to the ascetic atmosphere, full of unspeakable uniform temptation. Fu Jiu stealthily turns his head to see his appearance through his helmet. When he sweeps around and admires him, Fu Jiu can''t help but scold him. Su Chen is a goblin! I don''t know how many little bitches can''t help but feel in YY this night. Especially -- when Fu Jiu saw a woman go up to talk to him with water and towel, her eyes shrank. But if you look at it carefully, it''s not Bai Yu, or who is it? Bai Yu still adores Su Shen''s eyes. That can''t be covered up in any case. After a while, Fu Jiu received the glance of Gu Liang and Li Hanfei. She stepped down and started the car in a fit of pique. Suddenly, Harley''s car roared in place, and the race was ready to start. The goal of this race is to reach the top of the mountain. There are countless people waiting for the start and end of the race. Bo Yan accompanies an Ge''er to wait at the top of the mountain. An Ge''er is so happy and excited that she is waiting to see the scene that she proposes to Su Chen. My brother likes Fu for more than nine years. His love is humble, his love is unremitting, and his love is deep. If he gets to the top of the mountain and is courted by a beloved woman in front of so many people, how shocked and moved his heart would be!? An Ge''er thought that she could not feel this, because she was not him after all, and could not realize it personally. All she had to do was to bless him. Now the game begins. When Fu Jiu came to the end, he took the initiative to replace the original award setting and took the ring with the value of 9999999 as the first prize. It also means that she is destined to be proud of everything tonight. In the most domineering and romantic way, she accepted the man who had been chasing her for so many years. ¡ª¡ª£¡ At the foot of the mountain, countless Harley''s engines have been piloted. With the sound of a gun, several of them gallop like lightning at night. Fu Jiu didn''t expect Bai Yu to join in and drive quite well, because they all like the same man. Bai Yu can''t compete with Fu Jiu in ordinary times, but in this night, Bai Yu shows her The aggressive side. Facing the night wind, Fu Jiu and Bai Yu looked at each other through their helmets. A funny smile flashed over her lips. She quickly increased her horsepower. She was familiar with the influence of various wind speeds and airflow resistance. In a blink of an eye, she achieved perfect transcendence. At night, one by one heavy locomotives galloped on the winding mountain road, with a hot atmosphere, the scene should not be flashy. Everyone is waiting for the first place to come up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 As long as the last two laps were about to finish, Bai Yu kept up with him, but Fu Jiu felt that his legs were becoming more and more difficult to use force, and his bones began to ache. And the man who followed her not far or near behind her was always worried about her condition. After that, dozens of heavy locomotives entered the final sprint. These people didn''t know what Fu Jiu had done tonight. In fact, Fu Jiu also wanted to rely on his strength. But on the last lap, the mountain road became narrow when he turned the corner. Whoever first grabbed the intersection and passed first would have a great chance of winning. The real racing drivers are not afraid of death and death. Although they are not professional, Bai Yu wants to win Fu Jiu this time. Who makes Fu Jiu look so arrogant and arrogant every time!? Especially all kinds of bullying Su Chen, because he likes her and bullies her wantonly. Bai Yu thinks about these things from the bottom of her heart. As soon as Fu Jiu is about to pass through the narrow mountain corridor, Bai Yu rushes up and forces her to dodge. Otherwise, she can only wait for a collision. Fu Jiu eyes a cold, Bai Yu straight hit up, either with her, or she went first, Fu Jiu does not believe that he does not flash, she can see and his collision. However, she was wrong about her. She could. Fu Jiu says a low curse. She doesn''t have to fight for a race, but when Bai Yu wants to rush to the front, Fu Jiu can''t avoid her feet and suddenly slips -- Bai Yu''s car flies past. Sometimes he didn''t know that Fu Jiu couldn''t slide because he couldn''t keep his feet from slipping. Suddenly, even the man and the car suddenly turned over. This scene was very sudden, and everyone didn''t expect it. And the people at the end of the line saw what was going on here, and suddenly someone came running screaming. Harley''s car rolled over the mountain pass. On the ground next to her was a thin figure with a helmet on her knee. But she was lying there. She was still conscious. Her fingers moved, but she couldn''t remember. That moment. It occurred to her that it was not really humiliating, but that her ring had to come back. She hasn''t proposed yet. A shadow of the figure quickly rushed to her, Su Chen''s figure rushed to her side, bent over half kneeling eagerly to see her situation. Fortunately, her equipment is good, her head is just a little shaken, other parts of the problem is not big, but the injured leg, now began to hurt up, bursts of, deep in the heart. Fu Jiu thought that maybe she played big this time. Go back, this leg has to hang up again. Su Chen wants to hold her, but she refuses. She asks him to help her up slowly. She can still walk. "Don''t make trouble, be obedient, and come back with me now!" Su Chen tightly frowned and said, looking at her this pair of show off appearance, his eyebrows faintly some thin anger, how can she be so stubborn!? Fu Jiu wanted to say something, but rongbei stopped the locomotive, took off his helmet, and came to stop Su Chen''s arm. "Don''t worry. The problem is not so serious. She seldom has such a heart. She always wants to make it come true." As soon as he said this, Su Chen immediately twisted his eyebrows, "what do you mean?" At this time, Bai Yu won the first prize and won the first prize. However, all the people at the end of the line had complicated faces. When she arrived at the end, she only had a farfetched smile on her face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 These people all know Fu Jiu''s mind. Bai Yu''s unintentional behavior delayed her original plan, and how could it not destroy the scene of all expectations!? Naturally, everyone''s face can''t be too good. Su Chen really did not know what she meant, but Fu Jiu was very tough. Fu Jiu asked Rong Bei to help her to go to the end. Su Chen is tightening her eyebrows tightly. She doesn''t understand what she wants to do. Bai Yu got the first place, and there were few cheers. She felt confused and embarrassed at the same time. When she saw Fu Jiuyi limping by rongbei, her heart was not what it was like. Fu Jiu was injured. Everyone cared about her. It was not normal that she was injured in the competition. However, she got the first prize, but there was no cheering. Bai Yu does not understand, why every time everyone''s eyes are attracted by her in the past, even injuries can be more than her this take the first attention, why!? She was depressed, embarrassed and ashamed. She raised her hand and looked at the first prize in her hand, a black velvet box However, strange, this box looks, how does it look like, like Ring guy!? Suddenly, a hand snatched the box in her hand, Bai Yu suddenly raised his head, some angry. It turned out to be Fu Jiu. Fu Jiu is standing at the top of the mountain. On one side is rongbei. Behind him is Su Chen, who is not far from near, frowning. Fu Jiu faces Bai Yu, at this time really is to have no expression, she does not scold her good. Damn it, a good proposal, almost crippled myself again. "The first one can be yours, but this reward must be mine." Fu Jiu said, regardless of the white Yu instant change pale ugly, aggrieved and resentful face, the prize tightly held in his hand. I''m kidding. This is a proposal ring that I bought with 9999999 soft girl coins. How could she take it away!? Don''t say she fell down, even if she died, the ring must be brought back to her. Su Chen was silent all the time. She twisted her eyebrows and frowned, and her lips pressed tightly. Taking off his helmet, his black hair is quite messy in the night wind, but he is very handsome and charming. With his helmet in one hand and a black tight motorcycle suit, his figure is more slender, straight and perfect. At this time, he is slightly pursed and frowned. I don''t know how beautiful it looks! High beauty is there, even angry are so good-looking. Fu Jiu took back the ring, and then turned back and laughed at him. At this time, someone nearby knew that she was going to be ready to start. Suddenly, the atmosphere was faintly boiling, shouting, come on, goddess! Come on, goddess! The atmosphere suddenly changed. Su Chen, in particular, after watching Fu Jiu''s accident, he stood up and walked over. Now he looks at him with a smile. In addition, with rongbei''s practice, everything around us is pounding. It seemed that he suddenly found something he didn''t know. At this time, Fu Jiu stood at the top of the mountain and took off her helmet. Her long hair was blowing against the night wind. There seemed to be a small bruise on her eyelids, which did not affect her beauty. She came slowly. People were standing on both sides of the top of the mountain, each with an excited look. But there is Bai Yu, only some is stunned, surprised, do not know why. Fu Jiu is so limping www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Fu Jiu then limped in Su Chen''s deep gaze, came to him, she looked at him, that enchanting amorous feelings of the face, suddenly appeared so little thin red. Su Chen was originally not obedient to her stubbornness, which was somewhat displeased. But at this time, he was vaguely aware of something, and his heart beat quickly. He knew Fu Jiu had something to do, but what was it? Fu Jiu in the public''s burning, and Su Chen puzzled under the gaze, she first slowly from the arms of the tight clothes to pull out a few things. Gu Liang, Li Hanfei and an Ge''er were all surprised when this thing came out. What the hell, the ring!? What are these things? What is she doing? Why didn''t you listen to her before? They looked at each other and did not know why. However, Fu Jiu suddenly opened his mouth and stunned them. Fu Jiu then looked at Su Chen, unfolded the things in his hand and handed them to him one by one. He said, "Su Chen, take these. These are some of my villas in M country. This is in Rome. There are still seven or eight billion yuan left in this card. Although it is not much, I still have the ownership of several diamond mines and islands." She handed all the things in her hand to him one by one, and the people were shocked, especially Gu Liang Su Chen is Ning Mei, holding the things in his hand. It''s hard for him to get confused. What are these things for him? The next second. However, Fu Jiu waved to Gu Liangzhao, "help me quickly." When Gu Liang comes over, Fu Jiu suffers from discomfort and falls short. He kneels down in front of Su Chen on one knee and half. At this moment, the whole mountain is blown up in an uproar. This is not a fake. The goddess really kneels down to propose marriage! Su Chen''s eyes widened in an instant. The white Yu at that end is even more startled and hastily backed back two times. At this moment, she is puzzled again, and now it is clear! It''s just that she never thought of it! Fu Jiu took out the ring box, opened it, and gave him a deep breath. "Su Chen, I''ve given you all my belongings and my whole person. So, marry me." So, marry me Fu Jiu, who was distressed by a ring before, took out all her belongings in this proposal. Gu Liang, Li Hanfei and an Ge''er were all shocked. They didn''t expect that Fu Jiu still had such a show, and it was obviously prepared for a long time, but they didn''t know. They even felt proud that they had sunk an 8-digit ring for su. But I can''t believe that Fu Jiu actually --! It seems that Su Chen is really fighting for her proposal. At this moment, when she was low, the whole top of the mountain gave out a cry, and the people were in full swing. Su was stupid. Is really muddled in there. In any case, he never even dreamed that Fu Jiu would be with him Propose marriage! What''s more, under such circumstances, he was completely unprepared. "Married her! Married her "Married her! Promise her quickly "Promise her! Promise her...! " The crowd suddenly yelled, the atmosphere reached the acme. Su Chen looks at Fu Jiu, who is short in front of him, and the valuable proposal ring www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 There was the deepest, most complex, yet moving light in his eyes. This scene is something he never dreamed of. He couldn''t even believe that he had been guarding her in silence all the way. One day, he got her proposal. So, isn''t he really dreaming? Ao Jiao''s small nine, unexpectedly still one knee kneels down. His slender body was also short, kneeling on one knee, facing her, he stretched out his long and beautiful hand, his eyes twinkled and moved, and his thin lips slowly opened I promise you, I will, marry you "Ah, ah..." "The proposal is successful, we are together...!" "The God is getting married! Oh, woo The top of the mountain was boiling, but Fu Jiu and Su Chen only had a deep gaze. They seemed to isolate everything around them. Fu Jiu took out the ring and put it on Su Chen''s ring finger one inch at a time under the gaze of all the people. He also put it on Su Chen''s ring finger. He had already loved her deeply. Su sink at this moment, but also feel a kind of body in a dream feeling, he looked at her and asked, "why do you do this all of a sudden?" Fu Jiu is holding his hand, on the back of his ring hand, bow his head and gently drop a kiss, "because, Su Chen, I love you." Su Chen, I love you. Let you wait for so many years, you even in my dream, all asked me, can you love you. Now it''s time for you to wait. Fortunately you did not give up, let me fall in love with you. The sound of "I love you" completely fills Su Chen''s already moving eyes with a layer of water mist in an instant. However, Fu Jiu directly leans over and grabs his chin in a domineering way. He half stands up, lowers his head and kisses his lips. Su Chen put her hands around her waist and held her tightly. At the top of the mountain, under the starry sky, the kissing men and women, and the cheers of the people, are infinitely beautiful. The unidentified people who came up from the foot of the mountain, looking at this scene, were shocked and asked one after another what was going on. Together with the unknown crowd, some people speculated, "I think it''s this woman who got the prize of the competition and proposed to the man I like. It''s a success. I think that man is very handsome because of his long body and sleeping trough." ¡±I''ll go. Can you see who that is? It''s su Chen! Su Chen, one of the core figures in the head, is a male god Someone cut in! I''m so excited. "Really, really!? Su Chen is my God. A woman has the courage to propose to him! It''s still a success. Oh, I knew I was the first to propose to him! " "Even you can be the first!? Come on! Let''s face it or not! " Around these people who came up to talk in succession, Bai Yu stood by their side, listening to what they said, only felt extremely complicated in the bottom of my heart. The first runner is clearly here. She suddenly looked back at them and said, "this is not the first question." "That''s...!" "The woman who proposed to him is the one he has loved for many years, and has been paying for her without complaint or regret..." How can we be the first runner, or who wins, who proposes, all can succeed? ¡­¡­ The breath of a kiss is messy and lingering. Fu Jiu looks at him with a blush, but Su Chen takes her to the bottom of the mountain. But before he left, he dropped a sentence - before leaving www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 "I''ll go back to something more important. When I get married, everyone will come." As soon as the words were said, people began to yell. Li Hanfei, taking Gu Liang''s shoulder, laughed and yelled at Su Chen, holding Fu Jiu''s back, "Oh, what''s more important? Tell us clearly --" "Yeah, yeah, God, remember to move lightly, my goddess''s leg is still broken!" All the people in the arms group, whether they were angoer or rongbei, were amused and relaxed in the evening. After the big ups and downs of the arms group, it may not be a bad thing. The future may be better. In the crowd, many people in the group are interested in Qin Shuangshuang, a handsome "little boy". When surrounded by beautiful women, Qin Shuangshuang is quite embarrassed and runs away to get out. But Leng Buding, in so many people, ran into the narrow Phoenix eyes of rongbei, but all of them were Leng Buding''s glance. Qin Shuangshuang looked at him as if he could not move his eyes. Rong Bei, however, blinked his eyes and avoided the sight. When Qin shuangshuangshuang saw him move his eyes away, he could not help but feel lonely. When he looked down from those beauties, he found that rongbei was holding a tall beauty and whispering in her ear. Her heart was suddenly blocked. But the next second, Rong Bei and the beauty''s eyes were both looking towards her. Rongbei didn''t know what to say to the beauty. Suddenly, the beauty with mink fur on it, only a bra inside, and a long thigh on her lower body threw a wink at herself and came over. Qin Shuangshuang was shocked. However, rongbei''s hands slipped into his pockets, and a meaningful smile of evil spirit rose from the corner of his lips. Qin Shuangshuang then saw that sexy beauty came towards him, and his hot body was pasted up. "You, what are you going to do?" "What are you doing?"!? Don''t be afraid, handsome boy. Let me take you to play tonight. He said that you are still a little virgin. Let me help you out... " Qin Shuang''s eyes twitched and bit his teeth ¡­¡­ Su Chen takes Fu Jiu to the foot of the mountain to drive Harley directly and changes to a cross-country sports car. When he goes down, Fu Jiu sits on Harley''s side in the night wind, holding his waist tightly and asking him what he wants to do when he goes back home? When she said this, she was shy. Fortunately, she was sitting behind Su Chen, who could not see her expression. But the wind was so strong that Su Chen didn''t hear her clearly. He asked her what she asked. Fu Jiu stopped talking and sipped his lower lip, contentedly sticking his cheek to his back. At this moment in my heart, I can only feel at ease. Su Chen, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, is thin and strong. Leaning on his back, he feels at ease that he has always been familiar with. What is the more important thing to go back to? Anyway, I will know when I go back. I''m not in a hurry for this moment. However, if the proposal is successful, what should I do when I go back at night? Fu Jiu''s eyes dripped and dripped, and he began to think of something evil. Down the hill, they changed into sports cars and went back to the villa. Back in the villa, she called the doctor again to show her. Fortunately - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Fortunately, this period of time training is not counted, fall is not so serious, every day more attention to some good, but can not have violent exercise. When Fu Jiuyi heard the news, it was clear that it should be a good thing that the situation was not serious. However, she could not be happy anyway and began to pout with dissatisfaction. Quite unhappy. What is not to do strenuous exercise! After coming back from the proposal, it''s worth a thousand dollars tonight. The doctor said that she couldn''t do strenuous exercise and wanted to kill her?! After the doctor left, Su Chen took her in her pajamas to the bed and put her in place. Su Chen wanted to get up and clean up. Fu Jiu hung his neck, narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t want to go!" "What are you doing?" Su looks at her with a smile. Fu Jiu tore off his collar and yelled, "I don''t care. Today I''m going to --" she said. Suddenly she thought of something. She pulled Su Chen aside and asked, "don''t pretend to be stupid. You still say in front of so many people today," come back to do something more important. " Why are you indifferent now!? Are you really scared by that smelly doctor? Unexpectedly, when she finished saying this, she saw Su Chen''s eyebrows curdling slightly and her face was straight. "More important things have been done." "Ah!? Done!? What, Su Chen, you''re teasing me Isn''t that supposed to be something rolling around on the sheets!? Is she wrong to understand!? Dare to ask why brother Su''s idea is different from her!? Su Shen''s hand touched her injured leg, and immediately let her take a breath, bright cool, pain. "What else is more important than your body? Good, have a good rest, I''ll take a bath, and then... " "And then what?" Fu Jiu''s eyes are fixed on him. What he says is her body!? The next second he hit his head, "what''s going on in your head? Why do I feel you''re mean to me? I''ll take a bath first and have a good rest in the evening Su Chen said, directly got up and went. Stay in Fu Jiu a person to stare at him to leave the figure, that calls a heart itch to be unable to bear to scratch like affliction! What does it mean to feel that she is not mean to him? So NIMA is. She can''t wait, OK!? On such a night of marriage proposal, if nothing happened, I''m absolutely sorry. She paid for it and worked hard. She didn''t forget what property certificate she had given to Su Chen on the mountain. Although he was surprised, he accepted it without hesitation! I have nothing but him. Fu Jiu doesn''t have much regret on the bed, but he wants to giggle. He gives Su Chen everything and takes her away. Who let Su brother''s body grow good-looking, a certain aspect of endurance is strong and lasting, the equipment is OK. ¡­¡­ When she went to bed at night, Su Chen wanted to make a floor and was forbidden by her. She said that she would have to lie in bed for her anyway. Su Chen had no choice but to put on his nightgown and sleep with her. As soon as he came up, Fu Jiu leaned up and slapped his hands on him. Su Chen stopped him. Fu Jiuyi opened it and said, "go and spend so much money to get you here. Do you think it''s just a vase for decoration?" "What do you want to do Su Chen raised her jaw and looked at her in a deep vision. Fu Jiu''s courage to be seen by him suddenly weakened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 The voice murmured in a low voice, "Oh, at least let me touch it. Can''t I touch it?" She said that, taking advantage of Su Chen''s indecision, she directly untied his nightgown under the quilt. Her hands lingered on his strong chest and abdominal muscles. Su Chen''s body was tense, and she opened her mouth to stop her again. Unexpectedly, when Fu Jiu responded, he was speechless She quickly and awkwardly rubbed, and then pretended to be serious. She coughed and said, "don''t talk about Su Chen. You''re really in good shape. How can you practice?" "I get up at five o''clock every day and run 20 kilometers with a load on the mountain road, 200 push ups and pull ups, and fight close to each other in boxing and judo. What else do you want to ask? If you don''t have one, get your hands off me. " Su Chen said, in the end, his voice was a little dull. Fu jiuze rubbed his head, "no, I don''t, just let me pillow for a while, don''t be afraid, I won''t eat your, certainly not." She said that, but she rubbed her hand around Su Shen''s abdominal muscles, and then she wanted to go down uncontrollably to get close to the sexy Fishman line. She even put half of her fingertip into his pajamas. I''m so shy. ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Jiu, you can... " Su Chen tightly imprisons her hand. Fu Jiu, however, was unwilling to bow her head and kiss him on the chest and bit his neck. Hearing his sexy grunt, she leaned over Su Chen and stared at him cautiously. "Su Chen, why didn''t you do it with me earlier?" If he had asked for her earlier, she would have been responsible for her earlier. If he wanted to love him, he would have been half disabled or disabled!? Su Chen''s face is a little pale red because of her straightforward words. Xiaojiu looks embarrassed. She bites his lips and grins treacherously. Her fingers, which were already half in, are directly stretched in and directly invade somewhere - "Er, um..." "Lying trough, really special? It''s fatal --" Su Chen''s voice was elegant, clean, gentle and pleasant. At this time, the sudden attack made a dull hum, which was particularly lethal. Fu Jiu gave a low mantra and could not stop. "Sleep, sleep, I''ll let you go today." Fu Jiu held it tightly in his hand, and said it casually, as if he recognized it. Su Chen''s ears are a little red. At night, she can see it clearly. The expression of forbearance, the frown, the closed eyes, the quivering eyelashes, the pale pink lips, and even the sexy and charming voice. It turns out that abstinence men are such temptations. The loss of their own now is a half disabled, otherwise tonight''s small Su Chen, is in any case, can''t escape from her palm. Oh, no, although, in a way, it hasn''t escaped. Now she does not give up sleeping so regardless of it. It is doomed to have regrets tonight, but if she doesn''t give any welfare, she can''t abide by it. Su Chen''s shallow breathing is heavy and disordered. He reaches out his hand across the quilt and goes one by one to break her fingers. She did not resist, leaning on his arms and closing her eyes. But at this moment, she suddenly said a word, which made Su Chen stop the action in her hand. She said, "if you break off the last finger again, I will move up and down, unless you are very eager and want to..." She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him with grape like purple eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 He said, "I''d like to try." Su Shen''s eyes faintly puffed out:.... " I don''t dare to break her fingers again, for fear that she will move up and down Su Chen is getting hotter and hotter as he gets along. Fu Jiu only feels that the guy in his hand is inflated No, for a long time, she heard Su Chen''s voice in her ears Xiao Jiu, I feel bad. " So poor, so innocent, small nine, I feel bad. This listen to let Fu Jiu really want to ignore the on him, but it is a pity that he is really inconvenient. However, looking at Su Chen''s delicate face burning red, she suddenly took back her hand, and then pecked on his lips. The red lips fell on his ears and whispered something, but Su Shen''s eyes suddenly opened. It was too late to reach out and stop her. She had lifted the quilt and slid down. In the mind also resounds her just that light murmur, "..." I''ll help you. " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next morning, they were covered with clean white quilts. On their shoulders, they could see that the pajamas they had been wearing were long gone. Fu Jiu leaned slightly and her slender body was close behind her. His arm was on the outside of the quilt, and he gently held her waist from behind. Their posture is beautiful, the sun shines on them, and there is no place without warmth. Two days later, Su Chen wants to return to a city. Fu Jiu can''t accompany Gu Liang to go to Mossad with her broken leg, but she is going to see her off. At the arms group''s Rome base. Fu Jiu threw down his crutches and sank into the leather sofa. He poured a glass of wine from one side of the table and said to Gu Liang, "do you still go to Spain before returning Mossad? By the way, there is a news that is true or false. I heard that some people in BT organization take a fancy to you? You have to be careful. It''s not a good thing Gu Liang casually pulled down the corner of his mouth. He was bending over to prepare various kinds of guns and weapons in the trunk, "do you know who likes me? I''m a beautiful boy forbidden by cobra. I''m not you. Do you think I''m so hungry? " When she heard that she was a beautiful boy who had been banned, Fu Jiu trembled, and the abnormal Cobra made her feel that the world was dark just by thinking about it. But what did Gu Liang mean by that sentence and what was the meaning of "I''m not you?" Gu Liang seemed to have seen through everything about her and sneered, "OK, don''t pretend innocent. What have you done to Su Chen or forced Su Chen to do to you, you don''t know?" Fu Jiuyi listened, and quickly stretched out his finger, "stop, stop! Don''t talk nonsense She said, glancing around, no one saw her. She then murmured innocently, "how can I not know what you said? Where do I have such an animal? " Gu Liang came over and snatched her wine. "I don''t know whether you are a beast or not, but I know that 80% of your legs are broken on purpose. If you don''t want to go to the Middle East with me on your wedding honeymoon, just tell me why you want to hurt yourself." Fu Jiu turned a beautiful white eye directly and helplessly Then he could not help saying, "what new honeymoon ah, I told you, this is not married now, I can''t bear to live like this." "Why, did he get everything from you? He turned his face and didn''t recognize people?" Start material - start www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Fu Jiuyi quickly heard a pair of "you have the truth of the appearance," can''t you, you don''t know, I''ll tell you! " As soon as she mentioned this, she was extremely excited. "Yesterday, I accidentally broke a bottle of wine, which is only 60 years old. Isn''t it just a bottle of wine broken? He yelled to me, yelled to me, what''s the matter with a bottle of wine! I''ll be his wife soon, and yell at me for a bottle of wine. " Gu Liang raised his eyebrows and looked up at her. "Are you sure it''s because you broke the wine instead of yelling at you?" Fu Jiu nodded with a guilty heart. "He just turned away everything I had. He didn''t care about me. He treated me casually. Su Chen was such a person. Don''t be cheated by his pure and good appearance." Gu Liang had no choice but to boast about her men. How could there be such a woman who spoke ill of Su Chen everywhere? No one knows her thoughtfulness. However, looking at her serious and jealous appearance, Gu Liang said: "it''s nothing to break a bottle of good wine. If he talks about you, you will say that you have treasured something for more than 20 years You didn''t say that she was stabbed by him, but he called a few times As soon as this is said. Fu Jiu is simply stunned and pierced? What was he poking through? At the end of the day, Fu''s face was dull Gu Liang is really not a word has already, a word amazing ah! How can she be a little shy? ¡ú_ However, she is going to give up smoking, and she can''t drink alcohol when she is sick. However, these are not so critical things. The most important thing is that she and Su Chen lie in the same bed every day, their skin is close to each other, but they can''t do anything. She hates it! Gu Liang over there seemed to suddenly think of something. He frowned slightly and asked, "by the way, nine, are you not so superficial? Li Hanfei and I said that you were because Su Shen was a little bit more You know, that''s why you changed your attitude from being too fond of him to asking him to marry him overnight. I want to ask, is this true? " "Poof!" Fu Jiujian drank the red wine directly out of the mouth, his face turned red. She gritted her teeth. "Li Hanfei is such a bitch. Don''t believe me. How can I be that kind of person? Don''t tell Su Chen about this, or...!" Unexpectedly. She said that as soon as she said this, she heard Li Hanfei''s laughter outside the door, as well as the faint voice of his voice. In the corridor of the base, the door was slightly open and not closed tightly, just listening to Li Hanfei''s words clearly. It doesn''t matter what he says, but who he talks to. "Su Chen, you can''t bear this. You should go on it, or she will have to separate from you before her legs are ready." "Why?" A clear and beautiful voice. At the base, Fu Jiu listened to their conversation, his eyes twitched, his fists clenched, and he began to grind his teeth. Li Hanfei, very heartless way, "she said why she wants to marry you, just do a shot to know." No way, he remembered that she despised his first hatred. Can you count for the first time? He was able to pull the average down for more than two hours each time. And listening to Li Hanfei''s words Su Chen:.... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 In the base, Fu Jiu can''t hear Su Chen''s voice. I don''t know whether his voice is too low, or whether he doesn''t say a word at all and is silent. She felt shameless at the bottom of her heart. I hate Li Hanfei. Li Hanfei was proud to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Fu Jiu sitting on the sofa not far away. He was cutting apples with a knife, then stabbing it down and feeding it into his mouth. He suddenly shuddered all over for a while. Seeing that she was not abnormal, he pretended that nothing had happened. He coughed and looked calm. Su Chen, who came in, looked at her bandaged legs and crutches on one side. Her face was very complicated. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Looking at his man''s appearance, Fu Jiu immediately threw down the apple and stood up on crutches. He said something to Gu Liang. Then he didn''t see Su Shen''s glance. Of course, she didn''t have the face to look at it. She walked directly to the door and watched Li Hanfei, who walked to her computer inside and sat on her chair playing with her mobile phone, suddenly her sight became extremely sharp and cold. His fingers knocked on the door several times, and the sound was very loud. Li Hanfei''s sight unconsciously looked over. As a result, his whole body was hairy. Fu Jiu looked at him, raised the corner of his mouth and waved to him, "come on, you come out, Li Hanfei. I have something to do. I want to be outside with you. Good, good, talk and talk." ¡­¡­ It is said that they all spread this story, which makes Fu Jiu helpless. What does she like about Su Chen and want to be with him? Is it really just for that? She was just a joke. She fell in love with Su Chen unconsciously. She fell in love with each other for a long time. She was not so superficial and rude as they said. But she didn''t expect that after su Chen came back that night, she asked her about it very seriously. Fu Jiu suddenly that speechless tears run! It''s hard to punch him. How can he think that when others can think that? Who do you think she is!? So she was very angry and said yes! Su Chen was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would admit it. Suddenly, her expression was so complicated that her face turned white. It seemed that she was sad. Fu Jiu did not want to explain on purpose. He was willing to believe their words, especially the words of Li Hanfei, who could be blamed!? She is so superficial in his heart. What can she say? She was about to turn around and leave, but Su Chen took Fu Jiu and asked with deep gratitude, "if you are not satisfied with our first time, will we have no chance to be together?" As soon as he said this, Fu Jiu almost didn''t come up at one breath. He was almost suffocating! He really thinks that!? What did Li Hanfei say to him!? Let him carry out this idea so deeply!!? She bit her teeth, looked at him and said, "yes." Su Chen''s face changed slightly, and his burning eyes looked at her. "Then if one day, I''m old, my body is no longer good, and I can''t do it with you, will you still love me?" Fu Jiujiao took a puff from the corner of his eyes and said, "I don''t love you." Is that OK!? Is he satisfied!? She is so honest! Su Chen''s eyes flashed. When she was about to turn her head and go, Su Chen hugged her from behind, and her cold lip fell on her ear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 "Xiao Jiu, you are not fit to do it now. Don''t worry. When you are well, you want me to All for you. " Fu Jiu: She turned red. Su Chen''s words, instantly let her whole body from head to foot, full of crimson color. The suffocating breath just now disappeared without a trace. He didn''t even have the strength to punch him. Fu Jiu turned around and looked at his delicate and clean face. She pressed his shoulder, stood on tiptoe and bit on his lip. "Fool, I love you so much that I am willing to die for you. Don''t believe Li Hanfei''s words, he is envious and envious of my proposal to you!" Su Chen heard the speech, and a smile appeared in his eyes. But the next second, Fu Jiu frowned and looked at him and asked, "but, is that what you said true?" "Which one did I say?" "Don''t pretend! Every night... " ¡­¡­ If you get this done at home, you won''t be afraid of being told outside. Later, when Li Hanfei failed to fight with Fu Jiu again and went to Su Chen to destroy their relationship, Su Chen replied: "you said that she was with me because of that aspect. I don''t think it''s bad, after all --" speaking of this, he looked at Li Hanfei with deep meaning and said, "strong It''s better than nothing. " Li Hanfei vomited blood But he said back to say, meaningful looking at himself to say that word is what it means! At this time, Fu Jiu will appear, touch his man''s face, twist his small waist, smile at Li hanfeijiao and continue, "in fact, you know, I didn''t like him very much, but who let brother Su live well is considerate and considerate. Sleeping one night can reflect on several days. Sometimes he was angry with him, but it was solved by shooting. If not, then Two guns. " Su Chen:.... " Li Hanfei: He was completely defeated by the husband and wife with a black stomach and a poisonous tongue. ¡­¡­ On the day when Fu Jiu proposed to Su Chenshan, rongbei also said that he would go to Japan. The news of an Ge''er was still learned from Qin Shuangshuang''s mouth. She didn''t know how she knew it. I''m sure she would. It is said that during this period of time in Japan, the black road is particularly turbulent and very unsafe. An Ge''er knows this because when Qin Shuangshuang asks uncle for half a month''s holiday, she hears it by her side. But what is going to Japan!? Everyone in the arms group has his own business to do. What''s more worth mentioning is that Jason and bass, who were rescued, are not lack of powerful minds. If there are people with excellent talent in certain fields, many of them are favored by the arms group to work for them. Bass couldn''t let his mentally retarded mother leave, while Jason stayed in the arms group to work for them, and several other outstanding people were assigned to other places. In fact, most of the time, it does not mean that they are extremely guilty, which means that their nature is bad. Take one of them, Jack, who was also the former seal captain of M country, was wanted and arrested after he sniped and killed because he accidentally found a scene of abusing prisoners by his superiors in an operation. Because of Mulun''s affair, the arms group has suffered a lot of losses and is in urgent need of manpower www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 However, it is better to be short than excessive. If something is bad in some aspects, it will not only help to solve the problem directly. After a short break, they return to the intense work. The losses and loopholes in the group need to be recovered quickly and need to be dealt with. However, it doesn''t need an Ge''er to manage all this. After Fu Jiu and Su Chen propose marriage, she and her uncle are ready to fly back to a city. Together with her brother, Fu Jiu left something for Gu Liang to deal with. After two days, her brother went back to pick her up. Su Chen is now flying frequently at home and abroad, but that day they were on an airliner. When I was at the airport, two men were walking beside her, one on the left and one on the right. But that''s not the point. The point is that when an Ge''er looks up at the airport, she has a glance on the second floor of the airport. When the man saw her, he did not hide his sight. Instead, he raised his mouth and chuckled at her. An Ge Er that moment, but the whole body is frozen in place, can''t believe looking at that wipe figure. God! ? who did she see!? He was elegant and elegant, but different from the last time I saw him, he also wore a black frame glasses, which made him look more mature and steady. This man is s! He''s OK! When he was on the island, he did not follow her, did not leave together, she did not think that she would see him again! It''s like a dream! How can s in Ghost Island appear here!? When Bo Yan and Su Chen stop looking at her, Bo Yanning eyebrows asks, "why, who are you looking at?" While speaking, he has raised his eyes and looked at the sight of an''ge''er. However, he only saw the figures coming and going on the second floor of the airport, but Su Chen''s eyes suddenly tightened when he saw the back figure that quickly sneaked into the stream of people and left. It''s him!!? "No, it''s OK. Maybe I read it wrong. It seems that I saw a familiar person, but I recognized the wrong person." Angoer shook her head and said. Whether it was the island or anything else, it was over, and she didn''t need to mention it any more. However, after they got on the plane, an Ge''er didn''t expect that Su Chen took the initiative to mention s to her while her uncle went to the toilet. "Ge''er, do you know the man who greets you today?" Su Chen asked, looking heavy. Angela was slightly surprised, but still nodded. "Yes, I know him. I met him on the ghost island. " she said. Su Chen''s eyebrows frowned even more. "It seems that he is running for you." As soon as he said this, an Ge''er was stunned and confused. "Brother, what do you mean by this? You mean he knows me Are you kidding? They haven''t met. "Well, he should have known in advance that you would be there, so he was waiting for a rabbit, but did he treat you there What do you do? " Su Chen asked. "No, in fact, we spent the night together in the same room. He looked very nice and didn''t look like a bad guy. Who is he, brother?" An Ge''er simply thought that she knew s just so. She never thought that there would be any strategy behind this. This cognition made her heart - that''s why she knew s www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Let her bottom of the heart, momentarily depressed. At the same time, more and more curious about the identity of S. However, she thought that Su Chen could tell her the identity information of that person, but she didn''t expect that he just shook his head and said seriously, "you don''t need to know this. If you see him in the future, you''d better avoid it." Ange''er is always too lazy to ask about things that others don''t want to say. But this time, she has a strong desire in her heart. The feeling of being watched by others but knowing nothing about each other is really terrible. "Brother, guess what we did together?" "What?" An Ge''er spread out his palm, "we two made a biochemical gun, which can decompose a variety of organic and inorganic substances. Originally, it was intended to be used for self-defense, but in fact, its lethality is too great, and when it decomposes, it''s disgusting. I''ve destroyed it." Su Shen was shocked when she said she was making a biochemical gun together. I didn''t expect that he would be able to make guns with her after nearly 20 years. He is not particularly in favor of the biochemical gun, but his focus has not been on this, or on the person. He thought that angor had appeared for such a long time, and the man did not act. Did he intend to stop doing so? But I didn''t expect that he finally appeared in front of Angela''s vision. What''s more, it''s not a one-time appearance. What else does he want to do? They did not intersect before, and they can''t do it now. It''s unnecessary. They could have been better off without him. Su Chen''s eyes are covered with a thin layer of ice, and it''s rare to see the cold feeling of her body released without cover. "I don''t recommend biological and chemical weapons. Even if people die, they will easily produce bacteria and viruses, which will pollute the earth. If you throw it away, you''d better not mention it to rongbei. I''m afraid they won''t think so much about it." "Well, I see." An Ge Er looks at her brother this appearance, the bottom of the heart again slow also reflected to come over, elder brother to s opinion is very big. Why is this? But - and so on! ? an Ge''er suddenly noticed a small detail. S? why is it s instead of other letters!? When he asked his name, he just told himself a letter S. if you guess it boldly, isn''t s exactly the initial abbreviation of sue? An Ge Er lip flap suddenly quiver, what circumstance!? Is s from the Su family!? No, to be exact, it''s her relatives?? Is this possible!? An Ge''er thinks more and more, more and more disorderly, can''t do, this matter oneself must make clear, anyway also wants to make clear, is not always so passive. In fact, an Ge''er has already had a guess in her heart, but she can''t believe it and thinks it''s impossible. Is it related to her real life experience? She really wants to know about her life. ¡­¡­ Back in city A. Everything has to start, but Bo Yan has to prepare for a big event. That is to hold a grand wedding for your beloved woman. The wedding is romantic, mysterious and beautiful. Girls love beauty. He doesn''t want to hold a wedding when her stomach is too obvious. He doesn''t want to - for this wedding www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 He didn''t want her to have a snack, too tired, and it would be the most unforgettable and special wedding. Who said Bo Yan, an old man, didn''t know romance? He devoted all his calculations in this life to get her and hold her in his arms. He would think of a better way to achieve the most beautiful wedding. Let her be the happiest and happiest bride in the world. This wedding is not a mysterious castle wedding, not a romantic seaside wedding, not a free travel wedding, but will be a particularly palpable, far-reaching wedding. When Bo Yan started to prepare himself, ye Che asked him, saying that many people today are pursuing hard before marriage. Why should Bo Yan try his best to be nice to her after he got married? At that time, Bo Yan only replied that before marriage, many people chased her and liked her. After marriage, if I didn''t love her more, he was afraid that she would lose That''s the truth. He did not love her, to now there will be someone to grab her, love her, she can in so many people, dare to love his uncle, he has been very lucky. If I had not occupied a good geographical position at that time, and had watched her in the name of her elders, she would have been abducted and run away. So he always wanted to give her the best, not only to let her know that he loved her, but also to let her know that marrying him was the most correct choice in her life. Because he''ll be the one who loves her the most in the world. After returning to a city, an Ge''er can still go to film now. Director Fu Liangsheng has taken good care of her. The current plot arrangement will not make her feel too tired, but will feel happy and full. In particular, she likes filming because she wants to experience a different kind of life, assuming that she is a different kind of person. Unfortunately, in the current plot, it is Xia Qingge, the female leader, who has sex with the man. After being forcibly occupied that night, she is not long pregnant. This is similar to the situation of an Ge''er, who are pregnant women, so it will be easier to substitute them when filming. In the first two days of shooting, an Ge''er always thought about s. She was thinking if s was really the Su family, who would he be? He looks like he''s thirty or forty years old. No matter what, it''s impossible An Ge Er did not know what to think of and bit the lip. She wanted to visit someone with her uncle in the past two days when she had just returned from abroad and was not too busy. But now, she has to get her part out as soon as possible, so that she can go to that place for two days and find out the truth of her life experience. During filming these days, it''s interesting that although Bo Yan won''t stop what she wants to do, she often comes to visit. When he came to visit today, he didn''t wear a suit, but a black casual suit, a baseball cap and sunglasses. He didn''t want to be recognized. After all, after knowing that he is ash, there will still be people who are not afraid of death and want to come up for signature when they appear in public. He''s not an artist, he''s not an actor, and of course he won''t sign. In order to avoid trouble, he tried not to be too conspicuous. He was so hidden behind the onlookers of the filming crew www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Standing on one side like an ordinary person to see her acting, but after all, standing there that long and straight body is outstanding, many people''s eyes frequently look at him. Guess who he is. When Bo Yan watched an Ge''er film again, he found that he had always been against her career, thinking only about its disadvantages and what harm it might bring to her. But never really know what she likes. Now witnessed her another story, to interpret a new self, between the eyebrows of that serious force, really touched him. He should support her. Let go to escort her, let her go happy, to do all the things that you like to do. At this time, the background of the plot is that after returning to the house, the hostess and a group of women in the family have a variety of disputes and contradictions, because in their view, it is she who stole her sister''s fiance. In particular, Xia Xiaoqing, the younger sister of the hostess, is really angry and aggrieved. Especially when she sees her fiance, who should be her own, appears so tall, beautiful and cold, she can hardly control her love. However, he was particularly jealous and resentful of his sister and called her the one who took advantage of others'' danger and robbed her of her fiance, leaving the rest of the family members of the Xia family against her. How can the Xia Qing song played by an Ge''er be easily provoked? Xia Qingge wants to endure the past, but when they eat again and again unwilling to abuse, Xia Qingge suddenly slaps the table! All the women of the Xia family were shocked. Xia Qingge said coldly, "at the beginning, my father was killed, my family was ruined, and the adulterer came to threaten me. None of you had any way, especially Xia Xiaoqing. You said it was I who robbed your fiance. But how could you not go to your fiance when you had traveled all the way in the wind and snow!? I almost died in the cold on the way. Why do you want me to go for your own business? " "I...!" Xia Xiaoqing wronged the way biting lip, "but you should not take my man for this! It''s not you who are engaged to him, but I am! " Xia Qingge''s heart is blocked. Does she want to marry him!? She was just about to explain -- however, at this moment, a man''s cold voice suddenly came out, "it''s not she who robbed me from you, I wanted to rob her." As soon as he said this, all the women on the scene were shocked. What''s the meaning of "I want to rob her!" Xia Xiaoqing''s face was ugly, her eyes were flushed, and she was extremely aggrieved. This said Xia Qingge is also a Zheng, not how happy, more or embarrassed. As a matter of fact, she is the concubine''s room of the eldest young master of the cold family, which is not the main room. Men don''t have to follow her back to the door. However, Leng Mu Cheng not only escorts the whole journey, but also fulfils the responsibility of a husband after returning to the door. They even paid for the renovation of the Xia family, and found many maids and housekeepers to serve the wives of the Xia family, so that they could recover their former glory and no longer be cared about by the villains. But there is only one sentence in Leng Mu Cheng: "all these things are given to you by Qingge, not me. Qingge is my woman, and others are not appreciated by me." Xia Xiaoqing naturally felt the burning face and tears. The women of the Xia family understood it one after another. In this way - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 It''s no wonder that Xia Qingge is the most beautiful woman in Xia family, or a famous talented woman. It''s no wonder that young master Leng can take a fancy to her. But Xia Qingge heard this, but some inexplicable complexity and shame. He said that, is not more difficult to get along with his wife and wife of Xia family? Let her identity change from a person like them to a giver to them. Not to mention, this identity or their own words are not right from the name. In the face of Xia Xiaoqing''s jealousy, Xia Qingge has no choice but to go out and fight for his own happiness. Who can blame? Besides, is she willing to marry Leng Mu Cheng in order to save Xia family!? The old commander of Leng family didn''t care about her status and status. She was a concubine now. How sad that she was reduced to a concubine of a big warlord in the period of the Republic of China. How can she be happy!? After returning to her room, Leng Twilight city returned soon. She was depressed. He asked her why she was not happy? Xia Qingge couldn''t answer. Could she say that she was unhappy because she had become his concubine and was forced into the door by his hasty marriage? But Leng evening city thought she didn''t like him. Suddenly, a desire for conquest rose in her heart. She forced to kiss her. She struggled and screamed. ¡­¡­ It''s really frightening to watch the shooting, and my mood fluctuates with the plot. Bo Yan, in particular, had a delicate look on his face, but he knew that it was a kiss in his seat, otherwise he would be out of control and take her away by force. What kind of filming, not shooting! But at this moment, he finally calmed down. However, he heard two male staff members whispering, "look, don''t say, Angela is young, and his body is really perfect." "Indeed, you see her little butt is so cocky. It''s so tempting. " Bo Yan"... " He frowned and his sharp eyes shot straight through. Staring at what the two men look like, how dare you molest his woman in private. The man there seemed to have paid no attention to it, and continued to shake his head and sigh, "such a woman can think about it. It''s the little wife who belongs to the chief of other people''s group. We can only steal YY, who makes her beautiful." After hearing this, Bo Yan''s face became more and more gloomy, and his expression became more and more strange. Although he knows that his woman will be noticed by thousands of people and countless men YY is indispensable, he is still uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, especially in the play, she is still someone else''s. Bo Yan''s eyes were deep, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking in the end. At this time, with the director''s click, this part of the plot is finished. An Ge''er gently wipes the sweat from her forehead, and Su Chen hands her water. She smiles, but her eyes wander through the crowd. Finally, when she saw the slender and conspicuous figure, she came over with a smile. At this time, the two male workers next to Bo Yan Si were excited, "I wipe, she came, and she was laughing at me." "Look at her chest. It''s trembling. It''s not that big." Bo Yan''s fist clenched, which attracted the attention of the two men. A man looked at Bo Yan in surprise, but only felt familiar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 He was wearing sunglasses. He didn''t recognize him. He thought he was a fan of an''ge''er, so he rubbed up and said, "who are you? Do you come after an''ge''er? This crew is not suitable for you to stay here. Just pack up and leave. " Bo Yan is from between the lips and teeth, cold jumping teeth highlight a word, "roll!" Leave as soon as possible before he wants to, otherwise he doesn''t know if he can''t control to start first. "Why do you still curse people?" The man looked at him askance. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw an''ge''er coming over. The two staff members quickly said hello to her with a smile. However, she just nodded and went to the people who were scolded by him. The little woman leaned up and called out sweetly, "husband, how did you come?" The two staff members said: I''m frozen. I don''t know why. However, Bo Yan held her in his arms with a strong possessiveness, and pointed her sharp eyes directly at them, "get out of here before I start!" Those two people all over a shudder, holding the equipment in hand in an instant, rolling away. One of them also ran and asked, "by the way, what do you think the goddess''s husband does?" "You''re stupid! I was killed by you! Chief of sum multinational group! The power is so great that you can kill your boss in every minute ¡­¡­ Those two people ran away. An Ge''er looked at the line of sight they left, and asked, "uncle, what''s wrong with them?" Bo Yan''s eyes were deep and he didn''t answer. He just bowed his head and deeply kissed her small mouth. He said in a hoarse voice, "darling, continue to ask my husband to listen to me!" He is her husband, which no one can deny. Even if she is the goddess in the eyes of countless men and women, even if there are many people obsessed with her, it can only be him. Bo Yan was very happy and proud of this. In order to meet someone with her uncle, an Ge''er rushed forward and continued to shoot. This time, the shooting was much simpler. It was a reception. When the Xia family changed their clothes and came out, the picture was fixed in this scene. The man is erect, dressed in military uniform, cold and handsome, domineering, waiting for her downstairs, while Sheng Xia Qingge is wearing a beige Qipao and walking slowly down the stairs. This scene became a classic. Xia Qingge looks pure and pure, but the body is still so sexy. The convex place is convex, the thin place is thin, and it is really beautiful. When Leng Mu Cheng saw this scene, he became a qipao controller. However, in real life, Su Chen did not become a cheongsam controller. When Bo Yan saw this scene, he was as enchanted as he was. He was crazy about the way she wore cheongsam. Delicate white neck, two delicate arms, but the chest is more full, bulging chest The white and tender beauty of the lower part of the leg, all of which let Bo Yan as if possessed by the devil, can not be deeply trapped. Especially when she thought that her beauty would be seen by so many people, Bo Yan had an urgent desire for possession. She had intended to abstain during this period of time. Who let her have two babies in her stomach, afraid she can''t bear it!? But after this, the fire in Bo Yan''s body could not be controlled. Nearly a month did not touch the delicate body, he tolerated the quick explosion, back in the car did not hold back, carefully made her once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 From the car to the bed. An Ge''er was exhausted by him, lazy lying on the bed, but he ate pith, indefatigable in the inside did not come out, she was powerless to push him, but suddenly called a phone call. She let him out, he did not comply, she had no choice but to accept, warning him not to move. However, she was quite surprised that Li Hanfei called. It''s weird. How did Li Hanfei suddenly find her? In fact. Before he left Rome, he really sent yeche''s message to him in an anonymous way. She did not know how surprised Li Hanfei would be when he saw it. Although it is not clear who sent the message and why someone sent him the man''s message, it is obvious that it was probably done by one of the people on their table during the meal. Because only they know from him. Apart from the people in the arms group, it is easy to lock on to her. An Ge''er also didn''t want to escape, secretly sent him an email, but he was embarrassed to face-to-face, frankly speaking, but Li Hanfei even found that he sent it to him, it was nothing. She didn''t want to hide it, and she didn''t want to let Li Hanfei, an innocent person who was "lying all shot", be subjected to any emotional banter because it was her own reason. So she thought about it and answered the phone decisively. Sure enough! An Ge''er guessed that Li Hanfei would come to a city, but he didn''t expect him to come so fast. It seems that the weight of his "girlfriend" in his heart can be seen. Li Hanfei quickly indicated his intention, but he did not directly say that he had received the e-mail. He only said that he had come to a city and hoped that he could help in some places. An Ge''er asked whether it was about his girlfriend, Li Hanfei was silent for a long time, and finally only said a few words, "let''s meet and talk." An Ge''er has to make an appointment with Li Hanfei to help him. However, just as she was about to hang up the phone, she was suddenly knocked down by the bad man behind her. Suddenly, she could not help but hum and exhort. An Ge''er quickly covered the phone and looked back at him with a watery eye. The man behind him seems to smile, his broken hair is slightly wet by sweat, sexy and charming. With such a handsome husband, an Ge''er is embarrassed for a while, and can''t get angry again. However, he turned around and pretended to be deaf and dumb with Li Hanfei. When he was about to finish the call, Li Hanfei said in a strange voice, "NIMA has to answer my phone when she is in love, and she treats me like a dog." An Ge''er''s uncontrollable twitch Enough of this guy! Thanks to her, she still wants to explain what she accidentally bumped into, but how can she forget this? How can she hide from Li Hanfei''s romantic and down stream man''s ears!? After hanging up the phone, the two people are still clinging to each other for a night. The next day. She was wearing a red punk coat with a hairy white collar. Her face was very small and beautiful. Her Brown Knee Length deer boots were full of vigor and youth. The thick punk coat wrapped her up so tightly that she couldn''t see her tummy. She looked like a girl. Women should be spoiled and cherished by men under the care of men www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Women will be more and more like a girl, how to say a word? If you want to find a husband, you must find a husband who can treat you as a daughter, rather than a man who looks after his son like a mother. For an Ge''er, Bo Yan is a man who plays two roles, a husband and a father. Finally, the car stopped in a bungalow area in the suburbs. With the green plants around the mountains, the scenery of the countryside in the suburbs is particularly fresh and beautiful. They came to see him today. The old man had long held no hope for the continuation of the family''s children. At the beginning, she and an Ruxue were the two "granddaughters". After an Ruxue died, she was not the kinship of settling down. Naturally, her blood was broken. However! Bo Yan, the youngest son of the last generation, finally lived up to expectations. At the age of 27, he married his own pure and delicate wife. Now he has good news. She has two children in her stomach. This matter has always been kept secret from the public. After all, Angela''s special situation makes it unnecessary for too many people to know that it is unnecessary and may bring hidden dangers. Until now, angoer and Baobao are stable, just plan to tell the old man about this. In addition to that. An Ge''er came here for a very important thing. It''s about s. The person she wanted to meet with her uncle was the old man who settled in. She didn''t know all the things before, but her grandfather had experienced and witnessed everything. Angela didn''t get the news of s from his uncle and brother, so she wanted to come and grind with her grandfather. Maybe she can know the truth of the original thing. She also knows why she has been unkind to her for so many years. An Ge''er came here to see his grandfather, but it was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. After all, he should call his grandfather one by one, and his uncle should call his father. This gap Good have a sense of disobedience, good evil have wood have!? After being stimulated in the courtyard of the military area command, the old man who settled down was separated from the old woman who had sharp and cruel words. He went to the countryside alone to enjoy his old age and wanted to give himself a quiet space. Bo Yan is also intimate with his father in private, and has no feelings with other people. After all, he has not experienced any warmth since childhood, and will not have too much affection for them when he grows up. Otherwise, Bo Yan would not have had feelings for the little girl who was so weak and small and so dependent on him when he was a child. He has been lonely since childhood. Bo Yan took the tonic and walked with her to the cobblestone road in front of her. The road was narrow and the car couldn''t pass by. So he took her little hand and held the tonic in one hand. They walked in this quiet and beautiful place until - they didn''t know what they saw, and they were both stunned. An Ge Er looks at that scene in surprise. I saw the old man wearing a clean and tidy Zhongshan suit, is pushing a wheelchair, and the wheelchair is also sitting a beautiful and kind mother-in-law. Looking at this scene, an Ge''er slowly lifted her eyes and looked at Bo Yan''s eyes, and squeezed them in his hand. What''s the situation? Can''t you say that my grandfather is alone in the country and has an affair!? "Is grandfather having an affair?" When an Ge''er thinks like this -- in this way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Also said in a low voice. Unexpectedly, just so said, the head was hit, "don''t talk nonsense!" Bo Yan didn''t see any obvious abnormality. She just pursed her lips lightly, clenched her small hand and walked steadily. "Dad "Grandfather The two address rings together, two people holding hands tightly, and in an instant it is a burst of Embarrassment. The old man over there was pushing his mother-in-law in the wheelchair to one side and walked slowly. At this time, he was shocked by the two sounds. Turn around and look at both of them. One is his son and one is his adopted granddaughter. Now they are holding hands and holding things. They look like they go home to visit their relatives on New Year''s holidays. These two voices, coupled with this picture, are the most embarrassing. An Ge''er wants to take out his hand, but Bo Yan holds it tightly. Under the surprised eyes of the old man, he says in a deep voice, "girl, you call me wrong. You call me dad." An Ge''er: "it''s just His face was red for a long time, and his lips moved, but he couldn''t open his mouth in any case. An Ge Er finally really can''t stand, fiercely took out his hand, small step ran to the old man side, took his arm, red face muttered, "grandfather, don''t change your mouth, can''t cry out." Then he took the wheelchair from his hand and pushed it for him. The old man''s face was strange. He looked at Bo Yan and snorted, "don''t call that one. I think you are a granddaughter." Bo Yan but slightly pick eyebrows, not slow to a sentence, "is it, the child in her stomach, should call you what?" As soon as the old man heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes. He would turn his head in disbelief and go to see Angela. Suddenly, he said something difficult, "Ya, girl, what he said is true. Do you have it?" An Ge Er suddenly red face, but also did not forget silly, nodded. But when looking at uncle, she was helpless to reward him a white eye. Is he really good to Grandpa? The old man''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement. But he thought about the past, tangled for a long time, and said, "this is my grandson. With a child, I am of course great grandfather." The old man is still tough. But I can''t help it. Bo Yan chuckled and said, "she has two children in her stomach, mine." The old man just tried to calm down his chest, and suddenly he heaved violently, "you, what do you say!!? Two! " Bo Yan closed his head indifferently. An Ge Er see grandfather so shocked but complex expression, can not help but want to say, uncle is too treacherous. He did not stop to finish, is to drop a little grandfather, to achieve his ultimate goal. It''s immoral to even calculate your own father! If this is recognized as a daughter-in-law, it is two grandchildren. If you have to recognize angoer as a granddaughter, it''s just great grandson. The gap is not a little bit! The family is eager for such blood! Bo Yan is to seize this point, just dare to be so "presumptuous". The old man''s lips moved and he just wanted to say something. Bo Yan spit out three words, which became the final key blow! ? "twins of dragon and Phoenix. After saying these three words, he stepped forward, put his arm around his little girl and pecked her on her forehead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Angela was shocked. What kind of twins! How does she not know whether it is a man or a woman, not to say that she does not check the gender, waiting for the baby to leave a suspense? On hearing the last three words, the old man completely surrendered, sighed repeatedly, and said to Bo Yan, "you see, if you didn''t have two children, if you dare to cheat me, you can wait!" The old man blew his beard and glared, and an Ge''er pursed his mouth to have fun. He looked at his stomach, hesitated and asked, "girl, you tell me, there is really a pair of them!? My family this son of a bitch still can have this kind of blessing!? I can''t dream of it A sentence of "my family this stinky boy" has changed quietly. An Ge Er smile, "this is also your blessing." As soon as the old man heard it, he sighed a long sigh. Isn''t that what happened!? He came here to live alone to avoid the noisy and heavy atmosphere in the military compound, but it is not to say that he does not want to be busy and have children and grandchildren in groups. However, he had always thought that he would not be able to hold his grandson even if he was dead. He did not expect that God would give him such a great surprise. "By the way, grandfather, this is..." An Ge Er looks at the appearance of this wheelchair, kind-hearted mother-in-law, slightly doubt way. She knew that uncle must also want to know, but he was embarrassed to open his mouth? This moment, the mother-in-law has not said anything since they appeared. She just sat quietly in the wheelchair with a smile on her lips, but she didn''t even look back. "Oh, this is the neighbor next to me. You can call her aunt Ruan. She''s not feeling well. My wife went to buy her medicine. I think it''s cold. She''s waiting here to stop catching cold and plan to push her back." When the old man said something, his sight was always looking at this mother-in-law, as if some inexplicable little tension? He''s explaining his psychology. I''m also explaining to Aunt Ruan in the wheelchair. An Ge Er''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of what, fleeting, she quickly pretended to have no appearance, sweet to call the voice of Ruan aunt. Then he would walk up to her and have a word with her. But don''t want to, in her voice down, Ruan aunt smile and nod, stretched out her hand to want to hold her hand, "good, good child." After her voice dropped, Bo Yan and an Ge''er were both surprised. Especially Angela. She did not go to the front of aunt Ruan, but she saw that Aunt Ruan''s hand stretched out in the air, in the air to try to find her hand. At that moment, an Ge''er seemed to have an instant reaction. She went up and took the initiative to put her hand in her hand. She saw aunt Ruan''s gentle and quiet smile, "girl, are you pregnant? I''m pregnant. Well, old man Ann and I have been talking about their desire to have grandchildren. " An Ge''er looks at her quiet face, but only her eyes are empty. There is no focus. Obviously, Auntie Ruan is a blind person. But even though she couldn''t see it, an''ge''er still said with a smile, "come on, aunt Ruan, where do you live? I push you back. My grandfather is too lonely in this person. He has nothing to grind you. You can never dislike it." "Hey! How can you say that to your grandfather, little girl? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Old man Ann interposed. An Ge''er is not satisfied with the smile, pushing Ruan aunt forward. At the bottom of my heart, I was surprised and complicated. When my grandfather came here, he was obviously in a good mood. Before, he always frowned and sighed, and he was not at home all the year round. Grandma Ann had a bad temper and was feudalistic. However, people simply had no communication language, so no one could speak with him. When she came here, she could clearly see that her grandfather was much better. But, does this have anything to do with aunt Ruan? But even if there is something, they won''t have anything. After all, both of them have wives. She didn''t dare to say that her grandfather didn''t love grandma ANN, but she was respectful to each other, and her relatives must still be there. Without two steps forward, Bo Yan steps forward to replace her. An Ge''er gives him a look and slows down deliberately and walks to his grandfather''s side. My grandfather is more than sixty years old this year. Ruan''s aunt looked about 60 years old. She looked very good. When she was young, she certainly looked good. When dawdling to the back, an Ge''er takes his grandfather''s arm and looks at him with a smile. In fact, sometimes, feelings and blood really have nothing to do with it. Grandfather has always loved her, although sometimes it is difficult to hide the tangle, but I''m afraid it is to put it down as much as possible, or after all, it is not as hard-hearted as other people to accept her. "Grandfather, you and I will be honest with you. Do you know aunt Ruan?" An Ge Er blinks an eye, meaningful ask. The old man listened, but did not directly refute, but valued the figure sitting in the wheelchair, he sighed. He patted her hand, "girl, since this is your choice, you''ll have a good life. In fact, my grandfather said nothing should allow you to be together, but my grandfather just thought of himself. He didn''t insist on what he wanted to insist on, but he regretted all his life." He said this, paused and continued, "so, I don''t want you to regret that you have taken measures to the people you love most." "As long as it''s the person you like or what you want to do, you have to stick to it. Life is short. If you don''t live as you want, how much regret will you have when you are old?" This words down, an Ge''er''s heart really caused a resonance. I have to say, grandfather''s words are really on her heart. Life is very short, I like the people, I like things, if I do not adhere to, what will be the significance? In the face of a lot of choices in life, we always have to be self willed and rebellious. So she insisted on loving her brother-in-law in the face of so many objections. In the face of many dangers, she still joined the arms group without hesitation. There is no other reason, just like it. "But, grandfather, when you were young, did you miss aunt Ruan, or did you miss the person you love?" An Ge Er questions. The master''s eyes were slightly deep, and the corners of his lips seemed to smile helplessly. "In fact, aunt Ruan, when she was young, was very stubborn, and now she is also a stubborn woman. When I was young, she was always wrong. However, it was decades ago. The past has passed, but I didn''t expect to meet her here. She is still the same as before, but her eyes are just the same It''s just out of sight. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 An Ge Er listen to this, the bottom of my heart can''t help but wonder. Sure enough, my grandfather knew aunt Ruan, and he seemed to have a lot to do with her. "Grandfather, you recognize aunt Ruan. Does she recognize you?" Should you recognize it? After all, as my grandfather said, after decades, even if there was any conflict between the two, it would not be a big deal now. Unexpectedly. An Ge''er unexpectedly saw grandfather shaking his head, a little more serious way, "I don''t want her to recognize me." It is also her eyes can not see now, he can appear in front of her, but also carefully observe the change of her face in these decades. Otherwise, he would not dare. An Ge''er can see that her grandfather''s regret is due to her. After sending aunt Ruan back, in the evening, on the cobblestone road outside the courtyard, an Ge''er saw that Aunt Ruan and his wife were walking outside. Her wife pushed her, and from time to time she put a neck around her neck. They talked and laughed. Her wife''s eyes were full of doting. An Ge''er seems to suddenly understand the grandfather said that "don''t want her to know it''s him", what kind of mood it expresses. Is the grandfather and aunt Ruan bad temper, two people are stubborn temper, then a angry separation? As a result, my grandfather agreed to the marriage of a well-known girl arranged by his family, and his aunt Ruan were farther away. Although her grandfather''s life had been safe for so many years, she knew that it was just like a guest to respect each other, and aunt Ruan lived so sweet after she separated from him. Grandfather is not feeling well. Melancholy, regret. She is looking into the spirit, see a grandfather come out, also look over there, the look in the eye is not clear. Later, an Ge''er went up to ask him why aunt Ruan had a bad temper, so he would have separated from her, and Grandma an had a bad temper? An Ge Er didn''t expect, grandfather reply to her that sentence, let her still quite heart broken. Because the grandfather said, "that''s after I separated from her, I don''t want to continue to love." When you give all your love and a hot heart to a person, after several years of time, if the end is not together, and then other people, it is difficult to have that heart, that energy to love, you have all your own, paid to a person. I don''t want to start all over again. Maybe it''s really that when I get old, I can recall so many experiences before. I can only know what I did wrong and what I didn''t have? An Ge''er later jokingly comforted him and said, "it''s OK, grandfather, don''t regret that you can''t find a right person among 1.3 billion people. For us students, there are four choices in multiple choice questions, and we can''t find a right one, so -" she raises eyebrows, and the following words are self-evident. Since missed is missed, cherish the present, is the best. Because Li Hanfei also had an appointment with her. She had planned to leave tonight, but how could she think that it snowed. This is the first snow in the south. Fluffy little snowflakes, really beautiful, the south is rarely seen snow. Bo Yan said that the snowy mountain was slippery, so he had to wait until the snow melted the next day. In the evening, an Ge''er thinks about s and intentionally takes away uncle''s Kung Fu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 An Ge''er can''t help but follow his grandfather in front of the warm fireplace to secretly inquire about his past affairs. Every time in the past, my grandfather was serious and upright, and she was not allowed to ask. But this time, the old man glared at her and asked, "do you want to know that?" An Ge Er a Leng, immediately immediately nods. She wants to know. She wants to know too much. "Do you understand, how can one live happily!? It is not to ask those boring things, should not ask things to live happily He said and snorted, "besides, you are still pregnant with my precious grandchildren. If you are so angry, Bo Yanna stinky boy can''t be anxious with me! Don''t try to find me about it. I can''t afford to offend him "He dares! Tell me, grandfather, this matter has been shelved in my heart for 20 years. Since it is my own choice, I will not regret it. " You''re kidding! This is a great event of her life experience. A person doesn''t know her own life experience and who her parents are. If I don''t say how sad it is, she must be very melancholy!? The old man was worn by her, so he stood up to go. An Ge''er pinched him tightly on his thigh. After the pain broke out, she ran to him and stopped him. Her eyes turned red. "Grandfather, do you really have the heart to see me think about this every day and think of depression?" No one told her how she got here or who her father was. Even my brother. Why, how hard is it to speak?! Just as anger''s doubts grew more and more serious, and her repressed mood was about to explode, she saw her grandfather suddenly turned around and sat down by the fireplace with her back to her. She was just about to come to him, but her grandfather suddenly banned her, "you stand there and don''t move." An Ge''er stops. The next second, he suddenly said, "do you know you have a brother?" What!!!? An Ge Er stares big eyes, frown, one face is shocked. ¡±True, true or false!? " but my grandfather murmured and shook his head," no, how could you know that? When your mother gave birth to both of you, you survived and your brother died. " An Ge''er''s brain is confused! There was a buzzing sound, but she had decided to accept everything. She had to know what was going on. "Your brother died, he was dozens of seconds slower than you, but you know, your brother, he is the real son of a family, but you are not..." As soon as this word came out, an Ge''er didn''t understand it for a minute. What happened to his grandfather. What do you mean, a younger brother is a descendant of a family, but she is not? But they were born together? In this case, there is only one possibility, but that possibility, but let an Ge''er feather cilia tremble, breathing suddenly become disordered. Unless in a very short period of time, her mother and two men have had a relationship, and happen to be successful Pregnant. Chaos. An Ge Er''s face was pale. She suddenly did not dare to imagine what happened at that time But how could that be possible? But, obviously, what is unbelievable is the truth. It''s no wonder that people they know, whether they''re uncles or brothers, are not willing to tell her what happened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 It can be imagined that what happened at the beginning is not only unbearable, but also can be described. But it was her mother. Her mother, not that kind of person An Ge''er''s lips quiver, originally the red eye socket is pinches the thigh to pinch out, but at this time, an Ge''er is some uncontrollable, the eyeground overflows with tears. "My mother is not that kind of person, grandfather, is she? What happened and why did my mother do this? Who is the one who bullied my mother? " An Ge''er said, the voice suddenly dumb, eyes red. And in the old man also want to say something, a voice suddenly interrupted all this, light, "Song Er, you should go to bed." Bo Yan came in from the door, took off his black leather gloves and put them in his coat pocket. He stroked her head and buttoned her to his chest. An Ge''er, however, closed her eyes tightly and soaked the moist corner of her eyes on his smoky gray thin fluffy shirt, choking in her voice OK, I see. " "Grandfather, I''ll go first." She inhaled her little red nose and turned to leave first. Until now, there is such a scene in her mind, like a dream but not a dream, like a fake or not. In a bath, a woman is lying in it, wearing a plain white dress, the artery on her wrist is cut off, and the whole bathtub is stained with blood. And a small thin figure clumsily pushed open the door, squeezed in, sweet and sticky voice, called out, a mummy, but when seeing the scene inside, the small figure fell on the side of the bathtub, crying for Mommy, you wake up, you wake up Later, someone pulled the figure of the little girl to leave. She stretched out her hand desperately to catch the woman in the bathtub. She cried helplessly, screamed and hurt her heart. Desperation is extreme. I don''t remember whether this scene really existed, but in her dream, it appeared more than once. In fact, his memory of five years ago has disappeared. This scene, an Ge Er dare not think it will be true. But even if it is false, it will make her feel deeply hurt. And the grandfather said that words, let her heart is really incomparable shock, at least understand why they will be despised. Because she''s not a mom and dad''s kid. It''s the child of the one who coerces the mother. It''s a real one bastard. This father, the second son of the family, is the captain of a special forces corps. He died, in order to save his mother. And she is a product of being bullied and humiliated, especially in the real blood of her family and the death of her brother, she seems to be the last one to survive. Her father died. After her mother gave birth to her, she was hated and maltreated when she settled down. She was forced to break down and commit suicide when she was five years old. That''s the truth, right? After ange''er pieced together these dots, she was already in tears. The bottom of my heart throbbed. Why did her mother suffer such treatment? She should have been able to live a happy life with her father, but she was destroyed by the man who gave birth to her mother. Is that the truth? An Ge''er hugs herself around her knees and sits on the bed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Looking at the vast snowflakes outside the glass, looking at the starry sky, my eyes are red and swollen. Bo Yan comes out of the bathroom. It was inconvenient to take a bath in the countryside. He came out with hot water and a towel on his arm. He pulled her over, took off her socks and washed her feet. Bo Yan is still wearing a smoke gray cashmere sweater. His sleeves are pulled up twice. He is clean and charming against his white skin. He squats to wash her feet, but he never goes to see her. But the deep and hoarse voice came slowly, "Xiao Ge''er, don''t think too much. Things are not as terrible as you think. Everything is beautiful now. Promise me, don''t cry any more I''ll be heartbroken. " An Ge''er put the back of his hand against his eyes, heavily sucked his small nose, nodded, choked with stuffy hoarseness Good. " After washing her feet, Bo Yan brought her a hot and humid towel to wipe her face again. She coaxed her body and kissed her pitifully. Finally, she stripped her skin and held her tightly. Outside, fluffy snowflakes are flying all over the sky under the cold moon. In the small room, the fireplace is burning quietly, and two people on the bed are leaning against each other. Sometimes nothing to say, just a hug, it is better than everything. ¡­¡­ In fact, Bo Yan is right. When you don''t know everything about things, it''s like a blind man touching an elephant. It''s too one-sided. What about the real facts? Why did it happen? Perhaps the original thing itself is not too terrible, the terrible is a person''s imagination thinking. At the beginning, an Ge''er, who was young, had already appeared abnormal, depressed and autistic. If she had not washed away all her memories as soon as possible, and started anew while she was still young, I am afraid that she would have become a psychopath with a nervous attack, living in some terrible and unrealistic nightmare. Or I don''t know when I''m depressed, I just jump off a building and commit suicide. The next day, in the morning and the old man brought a little more, after lunch, they returned to a city. A city also has a light snow, the air of the whole city has changed. There was a faint earthy fragrance on the ground. The window is also covered with a layer of fog, angoer all the way to write and draw on the glass window, and finally close to a breath, reflecting the name of his favorite person. She laughed. When Bo Yan looked at the past, she was slightly stunned. She drew a couple on the glass window, two children and a big dog beside her. An Ge''er ordered some glass and whispered to him, "do you want to look forward? This is the life you want. " The bad days have passed, and there are good days behind. How can she not cherish them? As for the previous things, she did not think about it for the moment. If he was involved with himself, he would appear again. Do not deliberately force. Just returned to a city, Li Hanfei contacted her again, eager to ask for help, something to talk to her. I couldn''t make it clear for a while on the phone. I had to meet as soon as possible. This makes an Ge Er can''t help crying and laughing and helpless. Li Hanfei came to a city, and now he''s at a loss. He wants to find the man, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth, how to start to find out everything and find out Is he his girlfriend. It''s hard to believe it, but in fact - in fact www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 The most direct clue to his girlfriend is that beautiful man. An Ge''er and uncle briefly said the situation, let Ai Rui follow her to find Li Hanfei. "What''s urgent? Li Hanfei, you should be calm. What''s the big deal? Don''t you just meet a netizen?" The angel watched Li Hanfei make complaints about a tea fly in the tea box, and couldn''t help but Tucao him. Facts. Li Hanfei has always been a romantic and unruly man. He is a veteran in love. Once he meets love, he will become a fool? Men and women? Li Hanfei suddenly stopped his pace and stared at her for a moment. Then he turned his eyes to her side of Ai Rui, "brother, please go out first." Aeri just want to refuse, Angela nodded at him, "don''t worry, it''s OK." When Ai Rui hesitated to go out, Li Hanfei suddenly patted the table, frowned tightly and said, "angoer, you and I have come from the truth. Is it your anonymous letter to mail?" One day before that, he received a message from his girlfriend. Before that, he said a lot of short messages, saying, "Beibei, do you want me?" One kind of innocent grievance message after another, invisible accusation of her. But full of expectations, but for a return, "let''s break up." There was no address. After disappearing for a long time, he finally came up with a sentence, which turned out to be such a few words. And then he sent out the news, like a stone thrown into the sea, without any response. "What mail An Ge''er deliberately raises eyebrows and doubts. Li Hanfei immediately looked at her and said, "don''t pretend to be confused with me. That day I was just in front of so many people and said something about the man. I received the information of that man in two days. You said, besides you, can you do this? Besides, you are all from a city. " So he had absolute reason to believe that she knew everything and knew the man. An Ge''er looks at him to say so, this just can''t help but smile to admit, that changes fast facial expression, let Li Hanfei forehead glide down three black lines. "It''s me, Li Hanfei. You can see what happened, right? In fact, I don''t know whether your girlfriend is a man or a woman, but when I saw the photos you sent us, I felt like a person I knew, so I sent you the man''s information after you couldn''t find your girlfriend. " An Ge''er said these words with half truth and half falsehood. She can''t really say that she knows Li Hanfei''s "girlfriend", because she has no reason to know him. Otherwise, would it not make Li Hanfei realize that ye Che''s approach to him has a purpose? She can only say that she knows a man who is very similar to his girlfriend. Li Hanfei stares at an Ge''er, as if doubting the authenticity of her words. But Angela''s ability to exercise is now more and more perfect, she looked innocent, and poured herself a cup of tea, slowly sipping tea. ¡±Why, I sent you the information of that man just because you were decadent day and night. I was so distracted by the disappearing girlfriend that I sent you the information of that man. What if he was your girlfriend "No way!" Li Hanfei''s face was strangely gnawed. "If you think it''s impossible, I can''t say anything. I think -" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 "I think you''d better make it clear that in case the other party is really a man, you''d better leave early and don''t be tortured by a woman who doesn''t exist, isn''t it?" She said, stood up and began to dress. "Think about it for yourself and tell me when you decide." "Wait a minute!" Li Hanfei quickly stopped her, complexion tangled complex way, "forget it." "What is it?" "Meet me. I''ll meet the man and see if he cheated me and pretended to be a woman." When Li Hanfei said this, he didn''t seem to have much heartache. The bottom of my heart is sour. Because his own heart, have more or less doubts about him, so when others have doubts about his girlfriend, he only feels embarrassed, sour and heartache. He didn''t believe it, and he was afraid. He is such a man who has been wandering in love for so many years, and finally another one I like. But the "she" I thought would be a man? But the investigation is to make it clear that he really likes his girlfriend. He liked everything about her, whether it was her appearance, or her bewitching eyes, or her angry voice, he just liked it. An Ge Er see he finally determined to go to that leaf Che, the lip angle cannot help but hook up. But there is no other meaning, just suddenly feel funny inexplicably just, although it seems that he is a little immoral, but when he thinks Li Hanfei is going to find Ye Che, she can''t help it. What kind of picture should it be? She didn''t know, but she was looking forward to it. "What should I do next?" Li Hanfei asked for help. An Ge''er''s eyes flashed and waved to let him come over. His lips moved and whispered something in his ear. Night. R-K theme nightclub. Night is the beginning of the real nightlife of the people in the nightclub. The colorful blue and red lights twinkle and interweave, accompanied by a variety of strong DJ men and women''s bodies in the dance floor to their heart''s content. There was a lot of noise. But it is all like this, will let the human heartily release own pressure. On the dance floor, a man is particularly eye-catching. He looks very beautiful, wearing a black shirt, two unbuttoned at the neckline, he is dancing alone in the net of light, in front of the dividing line between the positive and the evil. Clothes stained with the light and shadow of the look, splash into the fog when dancing, slightly thin figure rolling with a fast rhythm. An Ge''er is stupid. Sitting in front of the bartender bar, she couldn''t help pushing the uncle who was also slightly stunned. She couldn''t help saying, "don''t look, don''t know. You''re scared when you look at it. Uncle, ye Che is so amazing, so waves, do you know?" Yes, the person sitting next to her is Bo Yan. An Ge''er strongly invited uncle to come to see a lively drama in the evening. But I don''t know what. She is clearly not a rotten girl. She usually doesn''t hold any definite attitude towards the love between the same sex. But when she thinks that Li Hanfei wants to meet Ye Che, she will be inexplicably excited? It''s weird. It must be an illusion, right? At this time, her eyes could not help moving slowly to more than 10 meters away from her, sitting on the other side of the sofa, staring at Ye Che''s Li Hanfei in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Li Hanfei''s face was gloomy and cold, but his eyes were full of tangles. After all, people who have been videotaped wear a human skin mask, but the other person is really beautiful. The man on the dance floor, let alone a woman, danced a samba on the dance floor, which not only makes women feel amazing, but also makes men feel amazing. And all the scenes he showed, all of which seemed to be familiar to him, as if he had seen them all. But where have you seen it, maybe it''s clear? On the dance floor, beautiful and delicate men like goblins walked out of the dance floor and sat in front of the wine table. One second, they just waved for a glass of whisky, and the next, a group of women crowded toward him and printed kisses one after another. Ye Che is welcome, with his outstretched arms clinging to several beauties. "Ye Shao, you are really addicted to others." "That''s right. Brother ye, let me accompany you tonight. People want to die of you." Ye Che but shook his head, hook lips bad smile, "this time really can''t, my girlfriend came back from abroad, a moment will come to check the post." "Oh, what a nuisance! Ye Shao, you still have a girlfriend! Well, does anyone look good? " "Baby, you are still the most beautiful." "What about me, what about me" "well, you''re all very good except for a lot of hyaluronic acid in your chin." ¡±Ye Shao! What are you talking about! You hate it A group of women around Ye Che up and down, ye Che but smile, leaning on the chair, posture degenerate and leisurely. However, from the beginning to the end, Li Hanfei was staring at him. Watching him and that group of women laughing. All of a sudden, he emptied his glass, then put it down heavily, got up, walked across the dance floor, and mercilessly pushed away the women who were shining in his eyes. Straight from the dance floor so many twisting body squeeze out. All the way to Ye Che''s side on the wine table, he snapped his fingers at the bartender and ordered him to prepare two high-intensity cocktails. Li Hanfei is sitting on the high chair, one foot on the chair bar, one foot freely extended, tall and straight body, handsome face, full of strong hormone breath, evil and sexy. In fact, compared with Ye Che''s small white face, such a man full of masculinity is more likely to make women''s eyes shine and stare at death. I''m afraid that a man like Ye Che will become a queen riding on her body in bed. When she meets a man like Li Hanfei who is so strong and aggressive, women will have a desire to be trampled and conquered. In particular, Li Hanfei is nearly 1.9 meters long, with a strong and strong physique and a body full of strength. No woman does not love him. That means in a way, it should be pretty good. So a few women over there who were originally around Ye Che saw a man of such high quality who suddenly appeared beside him. They immediately widened their eyes and accosted Li Hanfei. Li Hanfei is an old hand in the field of love, hanging the hearts of these women. With humorous and witty language, she soon attracted other women to cuddle and giggle in her arms. And Li Hanfei is playful like, slightly lift eyes, the line of sight is to fall on Ye Che''s body. Ye Che didn''t see any special emotion on his face. He just saw the man raise his hand to say hello to him. He also raised his hand to sign a cup. It seemed that the women had run away and had nothing to do with him. He didn''t feel that he was losing face. But in fact - in fact www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Can be well known, ye Che''s heart at this time is irascible: Grass Mud Horse''s, this special where to come from cheap goods!? Li Hanfei looks at Ye Che''s smiling face. The more he looks, the deeper his sight is. Even if he looks far away, he feels that a small tear mole between his eyebrows and eyes has grown together! What a coincidence! Li Hanfei''s hand unconsciously tightened the bottle in his hand and restrained his impulse to grind his teeth! Ye Che drinks and puts down his glass to go, but Li Hanfei gives the beauty around her a look. In an instant, the beauty understands, and a few of them are entangled in coquetry. "Don''t go, ye Shao. Sit down and play together." In this way, two people seem to form a very strange but normal picture, they are sitting in front of the wine table, surrounded by beautiful women on both sides. "Hello, my name is Li. Meet me. What''s your name?" After the bartender sent two bottles of high-quality cocktails, Li Hanfei took a cup and handed it to Ye Che. His hot and deep sight tried to suppress it. Angor taught him, first pretend to be friendly to set his words. Ye Che took over and gently sipped a smile and said, "friends are just coming to a city. There are not many people here who don''t know this little. Where do you come from?" Li Hanfei grinned and raised his hand to drink wine. His eyes narrowed slightly through his glass to see him. This man is really proud and charming. "I''ve just come over from abroad to do something and go back." "Oh! So I''ve got to be a good host Ye Che said, patted the wine table, called the bartender, "please bring up your best wine, I will" treat "this friend today Ye Che deliberately accentuated the tone of two words. This bitch is full of coquettish spirit and dare to challenge his dignity. If he wants to leave, he still leaves him. It depends on how he kills him! But then again -- how does he feel that this cheap man is not familiar with him!? Why do you feel like I''ve met you before!? Although Ye Che and Leng Jue and Bo Yan are good friends, ye Che''s main identity is still a doctor of genius. He is not like the two of them. He contacts the organizations openly and privately, and his identity is very innocent. In fact, it is. Leng Jue was the same with Shangye Che at the beginning. Seeing that ye Che had so many beauties and rich experience, Leng Jue asked him to go to find Li Hanfei to inquire about Jane''s information. The key is to be clean. After ye Che agreed, he was too lazy to really study each other. At most, he would dress up casually and go to video with him after dressing up in a woman''s clothes. Every time "sweet" was over, he had to give himself a little bit. Damn it! Brain pumping will agree to cold Jue. Most often, when he is surrounded by a group of beautiful women, he still has to spare his hand to reply Li Hanfei with a message! After taking off the medical gloves, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated, and he replied to him: "dear, today I''ve been dried by you. I''m so tired. I need to rest. The conversation between the two was simple and rough, and the dog food was constantly scattered. For ye Che, a dandy, he is very good at saying sweet words! At this time - can be used www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 To put it bluntly, ye Che has not seen the real face of the target he is facing, but below the eyes, where did he see him in the end? familiar? Ye Che seems to have forgotten how, when he was in the toilet of a guild hall, half way up, a man suddenly stares at his face. And then slowly move down to see under him Just to make sure he''s a man. ¡­¡­ When the man got the wine and the beautiful women were around him, he began to talk about all kinds of calves. Both of them were knowledgeable people. Li Hanfei spoke very funny and humorous. Ye Che got up with him in a short time and drank from bottle to bottle. Half an hour later, after drinking seven or eight bottles, Li Hanfei''s face still remained unchanged. He was the real magnanimity. He had been practicing for so many years outside. However, ye Che''s cheeks were flushed, and his beautiful face showed a charming blush, and his peach blossom eyes were blurred. The whole person was in a state of intoxication, and his appearance was even better than that of a woman. Li Hanfei''s eyes are deep, and he poured a glass, the two people are a dry, "brother, are you drunk?" Ye Che patted him on the shoulder, belched and said, "nonsense! Look down on my friends, don''t you!? You''re here today, just drink! This is my treat! You pay for it "You pay! It''s your treat "No, it''s you or me. I want to kill you. So many drinks have been confiscated by my girlfriend. I have no money!" As soon as he said this, Li Hanfei took a faint puff out of the corner of his eyes. It seems that he really drank too much and said everything he wanted to drown himself. However, he also noticed a message "Do you have a girlfriend?" He frowned thoughtfully. "How can you come out and play when you don''t give me any money?" "Cut! That damned woman, it''s a vicious thing. " Ye Che said, but he blushed and giggled, "but it''s not bad. Come on, let''s show you the photos." Li Hanfei came to look at the matter. At this moment, he felt strange. He was hooking up with him on the Internet. In reality, did he have a girlfriend? It''s too much. I''m almost up to myself. Li Hanfei looked at the picture and saw a girl riding a Harley motorcade. She was valiant and beautiful. But at first glance, she was a woman with great momentum. He dared to promise that this man was definitely a pain under that woman. A thousand years of experience. Ye Che slipped two photos of his girlfriend behind him. As a result, he slipped one more one subconsciously. Li Hanfei felt his brain shocked at the sight of the photo! Damn it. What did he just see!? "Wait, who is this beauty?" Li Hanfei saw that he was going to put it away. He quickly pressed it and slid onto the photo, staring at it. It''s a damn dog. The woman in this picture is not someone else, but a picture of his so-called "girlfriend"! This photo looks like a selfie! Li Hanfei was originally suspicious. After all, he should not be 100% sure that he is his so-called "girlfriend" before confirming that he is talking. But when he saw this picture suddenly, he just felt that the whole person was not good. "Well, is this your sister or sister?" Li Hanfei held his breath and opened his eyes to ask him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Want to get the final proof. This word asks, ye Che immediately mysterious smile, very direct gave him a result, "don''t think, this is me." Li Hanfei: Fast, online help, how to control the corner of the eye twitch. Now Li Hanfei''s expression has been completely frozen there. Nima, your sister, * te Mo, at this moment, what words can be described? His heart!? "Why, why, why do you take such pictures?" "Shoot and play." Ye Che said, and bah a, "bet lost, was forced." It''s just a game to play and bet. Find someone to play with. Li Hanfei''s face became so white for the first time. The only time he really paid for playing for 28 years was an online love object. He came all the way to find her trace, only to find out that the so-called "she" is not only a man, but also his mother is just a game, a product of losing a bet with others. Oh, no, how can he feel so bent! ¡±How''s it? Beautiful? I''m really attracted by myself. Tut tut. " Ye Che''s narcissistic way. Li Hanfei quickly resisted all kinds of manic emotions and restless impulses in his heart, drank a glass of wine to calm down, and responded, "beautiful is beautiful. If you take it out and put it on the Internet, you will surely die a lot of men." He is deliberately flattering a sentence, but do not want to, ye Che a listen to this, suddenly kept patting his shoulder, laughing, "ha ha, my brother is really let you say right, I take this photo to hook up with a man, the result you guess is what?" Li Hanfei''s hand was suddenly stiff. The expression on the face also has some not quite natural, seem to be in strong suppress some what mood, "how?" "Ha ha, that fool is so fascinated by me that he has lost his soul. I know that he has a good skin bag. Men and women eat everything. Ha ha." Slightly smoked drunk Ye Che said everything, oblivious, the breath of the man around him, at a certain moment, cold to the bone. Li Hanfei''s silver teeth will be pounded by gas! What do you call that idiot!? Are you talking about him? He called himself a fool!? He was really the death of that man back, but he was here, in front of a seemingly "ignorant" person, scolded him as a fool!? "Ha ha, isn''t it funny? Why don''t you laugh?" Ye Che looked at his black face and stretched out his hand to pull the corners of his mouth. Li Hanfei opened it directly, his eyes flashing with infinite anger. This kid is so bloody. Li Hanfei took out his mobile phone and logged into the chat room. An Ge''er has been staring at Li Hanfei, but it''s far away. I don''t know where they are going to go. But it''s true that Li Hanfei is angry with Tieqing. "Did you arrange it?" Bo Yan sat beside her and asked in a low voice. An Ge Er picks eyebrow, "I am to help him break this nonexistent emotion, you see how good now, know his girlfriend is actually a man, Li Hanfei definitely under the cruel broken, but at most will feel angry and angry." "That may not be true. Li Hanfei knows Ye Che cheated him and will torture him to death. You still can''t understand them." Even if she is Jane, the dark and rough side of the members of their group can''t be - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 It''s not going to show up in front of her all the time. See is good, their harmonious scene, do not know they cheated themselves, humiliated their own people, will have what kind of revenge! "What!? Really or not, Li Hanfei will really kill Ye Che! " Angela''s thrilled. "It must be inevitable that he should be abused if he is not dead enough. If this kind of thing falls on any man, he will have to revenge severely." Bo Yan''s light and light road. "Uncle, why are you not in a hurry!? I''ll stop them. " "Don''t go, if you let Li Hanfei know ye Che is because of the task to detect him, it will make him feel more humiliated." Bo Yan stopped her. When she said this, her eyes flashed and her tone was light, "you can''t get a life. Don''t worry." The mobile phone rang, angoer frowned and took it out. According to the information, Li Hanfei made a speech in a temporary discussion room. An Ge''er quickly open, see Li Hanfei said content, she is slightly surprised. Li Hanfei said: "I was cheated. The man I fell in love with finally turned out to be a man! He also said that he had a stupid man on the Internet. I would be crazy! He''s in front of me right now, let me fish. Where should I get this knife in? " The following has been answered, Fu Jiu responded: "lying trough, it is really a man!? Li Hanfei, can you bear this!? Go up and kill him. I can''t bear to leave me alone. " Li Hanfei trembled and began to reply with a few words, "how to do it?" Fu Jiu: "do you still have to ask me!? I''ll teach you what posture you want to do by binding S-M with a small wax whip!? Brother, I''m not as experienced as you are, OK? " "What do you mean!? It''s a real job! I''m a fuckin ''man! Straight, straight! " Fu Jiu turned a bewildered white eye. "In front of dignity, if you care about gender so much, I can''t help it. If he plays with your feelings, if you don''t play with his body, you can''t get back this account." Li Hanfei saw her say so, it was just a mouthful of blood, almost to spray out! Rongbei now online, saw their records, can not help typing a few words, "this brother can''t bear." Su Chen: "can''t bear it." Gu Liang: "ditto." An Ge''er looked at them and said, "I can''t stand it." Li Hanfei: These people! Does one really want to help him!? Do you have a slot! If he fell in love with a man, what would he become! They really made it gay! Li Hanfei: "you can''t be negative! I''m sure I can''t, but Fu Jiu, what are the means you just mentioned? How do you play? " Fu Jiu made a picky expression, "Yo, Li Hanfei, can you stop pretending? What do you have in your mobile C-disk that needs me to tell you more about it?" Li Hanfei: I quit. " Said that immediately off the line. As soon as he left, the discussion room immediately exploded, "bet! I can''t stop Li Han from falling in love with that girlfriend! " "Why do I feel the same way?" Fu Jiu and Gu Liang expressed their views one after another. "Not necessarily. It depends on what the boy looks like. People have the impulse to think about animals." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Rong elder brother you''s charming voice comes lazily. After seeing this sentence, an Ge''er takes out his mobile phone, clicks to take a picture, aims at their two people, enlarges the lens picture. At this time, all the beauties around them were sent away by Li Hanfei. He was standing up to carry a chicken. Ye Che was drunk. One of them didn''t stand firmly, so he was soft on Li Hanfei. "Cacha" an Ge''er captured just fine. Looking at the pictures in her mobile phone, she couldn''t help shaking her head and biting her lips with a bad smile. What to do? It seemed that she couldn''t stop doing bad things. In the picture, ye Che has one hand around his neck. When his body falls to him, one hand is against his chest, while Li Hanfei is bowing his head and holding his waist with one hand. Li Hanfei is tall and tall, even ye Che is half as tall as he is. He is tall and handsome, full of manliness, and a delicate and beautiful little white face. Let alone, this scene is really eye-catching. If you can slightly ignore Li Hanfei''s annoyance and impatience between his eyebrows, it would be good. She quickly posted the photo to them on the Internet. The discussion room was discussing whether Li Hanfei would tolerate it or not. As soon as the photo was sent, they all stood still! For a while, there was a word coming out of the bottom: eat! Must eat. This picture, a look at all kinds of ambiguous good! Fu Jiu said, "Li Hanfei confirms whether he will come or not. If he does not come, I will clean up for him." Su Chen calmly replied: "your brother''s loyalty can only be reflected at this moment!" Fu Jiu: "But then again, no wonder Li Hanfei will like him. I think he is more beautiful than a woman, not to mention when he is dressed up as a woman. He is a typical man and a woman." Gu Liang shook his head and chuckled. "That''s right. I can recognize this little white face. He is my sister-in-law! Li Hanfei''s former nightclub coquettish and cheap aunts have long been disgusted with! " "Sister in law!" Let North sneer, "Li Hanfei can''t find a man." "No way!" As a little rotten girl, Fu Jiu said that he was still optimistic about them? The picture is full of CP feeling, and the picture together is much better than those gaudy women. Besides, Li Hanfei is also when he is with them. He is more serious outside. He is an old fox with deep thinking! At this time, Su Chen seemed to be inadvertently saying a word, and in an instant, he said, "maybe before you meet the right person, you don''t know it''s curved." "Ha ha, yes, it doesn''t matter whether you are male or female, but you just like someone who happens to be of the same sex. What my husband said just now is wonderful. Come on, let''s talk to the Lun family!" Su Chen:.... " And this way. Li Hanfei directly sent a message to an Ge''er, saying that he had taken the man away and wanted to take it away to get revenge! Let him pay for his folly. An Ge''er weakly replied, "do you really want to go on him?" Li Hanfei''s eyes twitched and replied, "Laozi is! Straight! Yes ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long, ye Che vaguely woke up and found that the whole person was bound up. He struggled under, the reaction is what is going on, see his situation, the whole person is confused, what is the situation!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 How did he get tied up in a basement!? The key is that he is still wearing only a four corner underwear, which has been stripped off. All of a sudden, a bucket of water splashed from head to foot, ye Che immediately gnawed his teeth and scolded, "who the hell did it? Roll it out for me!" "It''s me." A cold, emotionless voice sounded in the quiet, dark basement. Along with it, is the dazzling light which lights up slowly. Not far from ye Che''s face, a man sat on a chair, tall and straight, handsome and threatening face, with a smile on his face, and a cold smell all over his body. "It''s you Ye Che suddenly glared at big eyes, his face suddenly turned black, "you are sick, I invite you to drink, you treat me so! Are you a pervert "I''m a pervert!? If I''m a pervert, what should you call a man who disguises as a woman to hook up with men on the Internet Li Hanfei said with a sneer. "Sleeping trough! It''s none of your damn business Ye Che how to struggle can not open, is simply angry, the eyes spurt fire to look at him. "What is it to do with me? What do you mean it''s none of my business? " Li Hanfei got up, his tall body pressed him step by step, and finally looked at him from a commanding position. He pinched his chin and forced him to look directly at him. Li Hanfei''s eyes are burning hot. He said it was none of his business!? Ye Che was staring at him angrily, but when he looked at his deep, hot and complicated eyes, his heart suddenly shocked. It''s not because of anything else, but it seems that at some moment, something has happened. The bottom of my heart suddenly surged a very bad premonition, very bad, quite bad. "Say, how can it have nothing to do with me?"!? If you hadn''t been hooking up with men on the Internet, would you have come to this end now? " Looking at his innocent face, Li Hanfei couldn''t help but roar at him. "You, are you --"? At this time, if he can''t react again, he will be stupid. "Yes! Laozi is the fool you said yesterday! The man who is infatuated with you and has a heart! Damn it, are you satisfied now? " Li Hanfei sneered and said at the end, suddenly hit him. But originally very fast strength, fell on his cheek when, unexpectedly slowed down a lot. Can''t help, Li Hanfei in the heart bottom low curse sound. Seeing this familiar and strange face, he clearly resented it, but he couldn''t be cruel. Ye Che is stupid. He got a blow on the cheek, but he was in a daze. It seemed that he could not imagine what was going on. What''s the situation!?? "Li Hanfei..." Ye Che couldn''t bear to swallow his saliva and whispered his name from his mouth. As soon as these three words were said from his mouth, Li Hanfei was totally crispy! But he still pulled his collar, cold smile, another hand patted his face, "Congratulations, he finally recognized." Ye Che: At this moment, ye Che''s heart is also a dog. He didn''t expect that Li Hanfei, a famous man who chatted freely, came all the way to find him after he disappeared. Wrong, to be more precise, it''s to find yourself dressed as a woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Leng Jue killed him, OK? He looks good-looking, that is also a man, dressed as a woman is forced, seduction is hook play, but now he is serious from abroad, found his information, found him, how to do!? Will Leng Jue keep it secret? Keep it a secret! These people are quite cruel ah, now he fell into his hands, that still can have good!? Ye Che''s face twisted and tangled up, and the bottom of my heart will curse cold Jue a hundred and eighty times. But ye Che if is to know, Bo Yan is helplessly watching Li Hanfei take him away, do not know what his heart will be feeling. Find the psychological shadow area of the younger brother Ye. "Tell me, is there a sense of accomplishment in my heart, eh?" "No, no No Ye Che bowed his head and had no courage to look at him. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I apologize to you." "Sorry!? After playing with my feelings, is it useful to apologize!? Believe me, you will pay for it Li Hanfei said and suddenly snapped his fingers. At the moment, two men came in, one of them was holding an axe. Ye Che Yi saw this moment and struggled and exclaimed, "I wipe my brother, don''t make trouble! It''s going to kill you! Don''t be kidding. I was wrong about it. I was wrong! " Li Hanfei took the ax directly, "are you kidding? Drive your sister! I''ll cut off your two hands today, and it will be even after that! " Ye Che a listen, facial expression instantaneous congeals, unexpectedly, wait for him to come over again, he suddenly aggrieved the way of resentment, "non non, do you really want to break the feelings between us?" Li Hanfei gave a faint puff from the corner of his eyes "What are you talking about? What do you say about our feelings? " Li Hanfei asked him as if he had something wrong with his ears. Ye Che nodded, and his face was very tangled. He hesitated and said, "actually, Li Hanfei, I have known you for a long time. In fact Actually, I like you very much That''s why I dress up as a woman to seduce you and fall in love with you. But in fact, I''m a man. If I go on, I''m afraid that I''m too deep to extricate myself, and you can''t fall in love with a man, so... " "So you can understand, although I am a man, but I like you is true, I know you can''t stand that I cheated you, but for the sake of I really like you, can you stop killing me?" When ye Che said this, his eyes looked at him affectionately and painfully, as if he really liked him for a long time. One thing, ye Che can''t be clearer. Li Hanfei really likes him and likes to dress up as a woman. He still has that confidence. Otherwise, Li Hanfei will not come all the way to find him. So if he said that, would he be able to escape!? He felt that if Li Hanfei really liked him, whether he was a man or a woman, he would not hurt him. But Li Hanfei, listening to his words, said that the bottom of his heart is not concussion is false, but he also knows that he said that on purpose, but from his mouth to hear that he likes himself, he actually has a kind of inexplicable feeling? It''s a fuckin ''ghost. Ye Che was still looking at him with deep passion. The next second, he saw Li Hanfei''s face unchanged. A sentence came out of his mouth, "do you like me? Show me the proof. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Ye Che: "Fake, lie and lie to me!" With that, his eyes were fixed on his hands. "No, no, no! I prove, I prove, but only if you want to untie my rope? " Li Hanfei''s eyes twitched faintly, "call me my name honestly." ¡°¡­¡­ Li It''s not cold... " To him loose tie, ye Che rubbed his wrist, aggrieved way, "non non online, you don''t say like me? Are they all deceitful? " "That''s why I thought you were a beauty with breasts and buttocks! Not a man! " He roared! "If you really like a person, you don''t care about his gender." Ye Che said, his eyes deep resentment at him, "I like you, but I''m afraid they all laugh at me, I see you come to me now, I changed my mind, I know this road is very hard, there are a lot of rumors, but I like you, I want to let the whole world know, here are only two of us, you quietly tell me whether you like me, I don''t Let''s tell people. " You tell me quietly whether you like me or not, I don''t tell others As soon as he said this, Li Hanfei''s head exploded. He almost thought that he was telling the truth. He pushed him away from his mind. His chest heaved violently and his heart felt dull. He thought, if what he said was true, he might have that possibility No, no! No way! But whatever you are, what are the facts? He was lying to him, wasn''t he? When he drinks, he mocks his online boyfriend with himself. It''s him. There are all kinds of women around him. How can he be a gay if he is so attractive to women? Not to mention his real girlfriend. "Prove it to me." "What?" Ye Che is stiff. Li Hanfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, "don''t you say you like me? Prove it to me, otherwise -- " Ye Che''s eyes flashed the image of the axe, and quickly stepped forward, holding his black suit and tie in one hand, and Li Hanfei''s head was lowered. The lips are straight up. Originally, Li Han was not just talking about it. He wanted to see how he hesitated and tangled, but he didn''t want him to give him a chance to retreat. He pulled his tie and gave him a kiss on his lips. Li Hanfei reacted and pushed him away. He looked at him strangely. His breathing was disordered and he fluctuated violently. NIMA, he actually kissed him. "Why, did you write this time?" Li Hanfei: " believe in your sister, believe in a ghost! He doesn''t believe that he is a big man, and he was kiss by another man! Wipe! Push him away, but around and between the nose is filled with his breath, sweet, intoxicating, with an attractive aroma of wine. Shit! What''s on his mind!? Is he crazy!? Yes, he''s straight! And at this time, suddenly the mobile phone rings, a text message intrusion. When Li Hanfei was in some intellectual collapse, he quickly picked up his mobile phone to relieve his emotions. As a result, when he saw the content of the text message, he said, "..." The message was sent by Fu Jiu. Ye Che just kisses him unexpectedly, and his reason is somewhat confused www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Fu Jiu sent a few words of short message is like this, Fu Jiu: Li Hanfei, have you bent into mosquito repellent incense? Mosquito repellent incense, mosquito repellent incense? ¡­¡­ But in fact, it has to be said that Li Han felt that he was not so disgusted at the bottom of his heart after being kissed, but felt his heart beat faster. Especially in front of the man, white face, delicate and beautiful face, it seems that there is a thin red, as if it is just between two people, filled with an inexplicable atmosphere. No, it''s a mess. It''s all fucked up. He couldn''t continue to think about the things he shouldn''t think about. Suddenly he called again and asked two people to come. Seems to have made up one''s mind. Ye Che is a little unclear, so, "Fei Fei, who did you call?" Li Hanfei''s face turned white and red. "You don''t have to worry about this. You don''t like men. You don''t want to soak me. Let me see if you are a G first." Ye Che''s heart suddenly surges a bad premonition! Wipe! What is he trying to do!? At this time, there was a knock at the door, followed by two men, both of whom were tall, good-looking foreign men, both G. Li Hanfei looked at them coming in and pointed to Ye Che and said, "that''s him. Today he will be handed over to you, and he will be comfortable to serve." If it''s not g, being touched by two men, it''s quite disgusting for him. If it''s a g, it will be regarded as a vent of desire, nothing. And ye Che a look at these two people, the facial expression suddenly turns pale. "You''re crazy! Li Hanfei! You are crazy! I like you, you may not like me, but why do you want to spoil my feelings!? I don''t want them to touch me! " Ye Che shouts. "If you like me, let them touch it! I''ll believe you if you touch me When Li Hanfei said this, he just took a look at him and turned away his sight. Ye Che heard this, only feel angry, although he is lying to him, deceive himself is just a poor g, willing to like him without any response. But in the end, or by him so treat, ye Che only feel himself to collapse. The bottom of my heart is filled with pain. He was touched by them will trust him, believe that he is like him, so that he can release himself, put down this ridiculous feelings, right!? He just wants to revenge himself. If he really teases his feelings because he likes him, he may let him go after he finds out that he is a man and "likes" him. But if he is not a g at all, and does not like him, then he let these two men come to him, it is pure revenge on him. So now the situation is, no matter whether you like him or not, whether you are a gay, you have to be done by these two foreign men!!? Ye Che''s face is incomparably wonderful. "Li Han, you bastard! If you do, I will not let you go, I will hate you! I hate you When ye Che said this, he was surrounded by two foreign men who had stripped off their upper bodies and showed their exquisite muscles. And ye Che''s skill is not very good, want to struggle a few times to subdue. Li Hanfei turned his back to them and lit a cigarette. He said impatiently and eagerly, "don''t hurry up!" In fact, he did this not only to revenge Ye Che www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 It is to let oneself disconnect that inexplicable, disorderly thought. He said that when he comes, he is straight, and when he leaves, he must be straight. What the hell is bending into mosquito repellent incense!? However, he turned his back and listened to Ye Che''s shouting, but he was more agitated. He unconsciously appeared in his mind all kinds of scenes when chatting with his "girlfriend". To be honest, he really likes his girlfriend, but that is based on his being a beautiful woman. But now that face, isn''t it also pear blossom with rain!? Li Hanfei thinks that the two men may have left some traces on his bare skin, and that they may have just kissed their own lips not long ago "Stop!" Li Hanfei suddenly raised his hand and stopped everything. "All out, now!" There was a rustling sound of dressing, and both of them went out. Li Hanfei dared to turn back slowly. But see behind the beautiful man, sitting on the ground, eyes red, eyebrows between the emergence of nausea and disgust. Li Hanfei''s eyes were deep and lit the ashes of his cigarette end. He walked slowly to him and threw his coat on his body. "You go." ¡±Ah! " Ye Che staggers to his feet. His body is 1.8 meters, and his skin is covered with muscles. Like his face, he also has a beautiful figure, which is thin but not so thin. His thin muscles are full of strength, which not only makes women obsessed, but also makes men have a little confused. His black hair was slightly wet on his forehead, and he rubbed his hands against the skin that had been stroked, which made him sick. "What are you sick of? Aren''t you a gay?" "I''m a goddamn G? Even if I am, I always have to divide people, not everyone can touch me!" Ye Che stares at him with hatred in his eyes. Even if those two people did not really hit him, even if he let them stop and roll out, he still hated him! ? "so you want to have sex with me Ye Che took a puff from the corner of his eyes "Do you really like me Ye Che: "Speak up!" "What if I don''t like you? What will you do to me!? " " call in the two people just now and continue to do the unfinished work. " Li Han is not very direct. "Then I like you better." "That''s what you said Li Hanfei suddenly patted his face with deep eyes, "remember what you said." Then when he got up again, he was given a suit of clothes, "put on your clothes and go." Ye Che didn''t ask where to go. He only knew that where to go was better than in this ghost place, but he subconsciously thought that Li Hanfei had let him go. Forget it. As a matter of fact, Li Hanfei seems to have thought that, thinking about ending all this is the end of revenge. But after all, no matter whether he is a man or a woman, he is the first time he likes someone, which is a different existence. Ye Che put on his clothes, this time wearing a white shirt. He was thin, with a pale and beautiful face, and his hair was messy and broken. When he came out with Li Hanfei, he really felt that he had been trampled. It''s a private garage next to the hotel''s underground garage. After coming out, I watched these two people come out of the small dark room, which attracted several people who took the car to watch them frequently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 It''s called a wave in my heart. Look at the two sides of the face, a tall and handsome, evil sexy, manly full, a thin and thin, beautiful and pale face, broken hair messy. Walking together, clearly is two men, but can be hard, let people think crooked. Ye Che where to know those people''s ideas, just want to quickly escape Li Hanfei. Although he knew that Li Hanfei liked himself, he also knew that Li Hanfei could not be bent by him. Impossible, absolutely impossible. Two people out of the hotel, ye Che is planning to get out of the house. Although he is humiliated on this matter, he would not be treated like this if he did not cheat Li Hanfei. Even if they are even, he doesn''t want to deal with him any more. In contrast, although Li Hanfei''s heart is still complicated, he can''t be so closed all the time. Let him go back first. Just two people just walked to the door of the hotel, happened to appear a few riding Harley figure, several beautiful and handsome girls stopped at the door of the hotel, ye Che saw, instantly shocked under! Li Hanfei frowned slightly. What''s the situation? "Ye Che! I''ve looked all over a city, but kertma has found you! " From a tall girl on the locomotive, she took off her helmet and roared at Ye Che. "Miss, look for Come to me! " Ye Che''s face turned green. Her eyes in Ye Che''s body up and down a glance, looking at him a decadent, seems to indulge in excessive appearance, immediately changed the previous forbearance anger appearance, one hand holding the helmet, smiling walked up. Ye Che didn''t understand what she was going to do, but she was relieved to see her smile. Don''t beat him, especially in front of Li Hanfei. Otherwise, it would be a shame! "Unexpectedly, the girl a hook Ye Che''s neck to the arms, the next second a punch on his abdomen, she grinned and gritted her teeth," where did you go all night! Did you go to bed with some other stuff? " The blow was hard, ye Che''s face was pale and tangled, and he uttered a painful voice, "how could you be so cruel as to use Kui?" Li Hanfei stood quietly watching the scene, his face did not see any abnormal look, but his heart quietly insight into everything, this girl is Ye Che''s real girlfriend. She should be a taekwondo practitioner by visual inspection of her strength and technique. Ye Che this kind of small white face character should not find a soft and easy to fall down the type of little rabbit girl, how to find this kind of rude queen type!? He can even make up for this kind of girl with a little whip and a queen''s appearance, and teach Ye Che, who is so pitiful to me. It''s a natural experience for both men and women. However, to see the girl''s appearance, his heart, can not be happy. Originally wanted to leave first, but at this moment the foot seems to be fixed like that, staring at them. "You dare to be stubborn! I got off the plane last night. You can''t pick me up! Still out there chasing girls! Now follow me back to check. If my brother doesn''t work hard, you''ll have to cut it if I don''t work hard! " Why should Kui grab his ear and leave! "Oh, easy, easy! Pain, pain, pain! The ear is going to be torn off Ye Che''s face was almost lost, especially when Leng Buding glanced at Li Hanfei''s eyes -- wipe! Don''t mention it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 However. At the height of his humiliation, something even more humiliating came up. Because Li Hanfei went straight up to buckle his girlfriend''s arm and let her release himself. He was actually rescued by Li Hanfei!? Girl! Dignity is gone! "Who are you?" Why Kui looked at the handsome tall man holding his wrist and asked in surprise. Li Hanfei gently pulled the corners of his mouth and asked, "beauty, how can you look so familiar? Did we sleep together? " This word a, ye Che and why Kui have a Leng! why Kui looked at Ye Che, who was staring at her eyes, and immediately explained, "are you kidding, handsome boy, are you wrong!? I don''t know you at all "Well? Did you forget me that night? " He Yikui was speechless Several beauties came up behind her, and their eyes were dazzling on Li Hanfei. "Handsome boy, really? Did Xiaokui really have sex with you? How many phone numbers do you have? I''ll make an appointment with you in the evening!" Ye Che listens to these, it is disgraceful to die. These people say these wantonly, have put him in the eye! He is still why Kui''s boyfriend anyway! "What! With! Sunflower Ye Che gnashed his teeth and read her name. Why Kui shrugged innocently, "80% of this handsome guy wants to soak me, ye Che, you see, you hide from me every day, but I don''t know how many men want to chase me! If you don''t have a proper shape in the future, I''ll leave you with this handsome guy Ye Che hears the speech, the expression is very strange! She wants to be with Li Hanfei!? Is Li Hanfei trying to soak her? Li Hanfei clearly likes himself, OK? They had a dragonfly just now. Ye Che is very unhappy, with what Li Hanfei came out, he robbed himself of the limelight. He is not as good-looking as he is. So at this time, he whimpered, "my little sunflower, don''t be cheated by this man, but he beat me yesterday!" "What? He hit you! " "Then you have a look. It''s just like this. All of a sudden, you almost disfigure me." Ye Che rushed to let her see. He has a purpose. Why Kui is good at picking up Li Hanfei if it is feasible. It''s better to help him clean up Li Hanfei, and it''s better to have a hard time in his abdomen. These two people fight hard. It''s better to catch the net. He was relieved and his ears were clean. Sure enough. Why Kui listened, immediately pulled Ye Che to hide behind him, rolled up his sleeves and glared at Li Hanfei, "Hey, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with beating my boyfriend?" Li Hanfei didn''t know ye Che''s careful thinking. What mood he felt was written on his face. He swept his eyes and gave him a gloomy glance. In a moment, ye Che trembled for a moment. He quickly pretended to be innocent and moved his eyes. "Yes, how about it?" Li Hanfei stares at Ye Che''s figure, but the words are saying to he Yikui. Why Kui immediately angry, "my boyfriend only I can bully! If others bully him, they want to die! " As she said, her long legs in black boots swept over at once. Li Hanfei dodged quickly and grasped her ankle by the way. After struggling with her teeth for several times, Li Hanfei joked to Ye Che, "your girlfriend''s flexibility seems to be very good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Red fruit molestation. Ye Che can''t bear it. He is a man at least. Even if he can''t beat Kui or Li Hanfei, he can''t let his people suffer humiliation. Therefore, ye Che pointed to him and yelled, "Li Hanfei, I tell you, don''t go too far!" But he just called out why Kui pushed him aside, "get out of here, you only know how to hide and scare people, and I''ll deal with you after I finish him!" Although Li Fei and Li Fei seldom fight with each other, they just laugh at each other, but in fact, they don''t laugh at each other. Until finally, Li Hanfei wrapped up the clothes of he Yikui and wrapped her hand behind her back, so that she could not move, so she had to breathe heavily. "Wow, how handsome!" "Handsome boy, handsome boy, ask me out at night!" A few why Kui''s sisters look excited, excited way. He Yikui: "is it..." "You girls are going to die. Didn''t you see me bullying me?" "Such bullying is also wanted." "That''s it He Yikui: "is it..." Li Hanfei, a gentleman, let her go. "Beauty, when you fight again, find out the situation and fight again. If your boyfriend doesn''t provoke me, I can''t find him." Why the sunflower you see the eye leaf Che. Looking back at Li Hanfei, she coughed, "Hello, what''s your name?"!? Do you have a phone number? " Ye Che heard this, suddenly ah two came up, "little sunflower, what do you mean, not say good to do each other''s angel, what do you do? This is!" Why Kui also opened him, "angel, your sister! Ye Che, can you be a man! " Ye Che hears the speech, facial expression suddenly iron blue one! There is nothing that can hurt his dignity more than this. How to Kui also know that he is wrong, hastily to explain, but ye Che but cold hum a, turned to hit a car to go! Why Kui is also angry, angry in situ stamped under the foot. Why Kui looked at Li Hanfei with a deep look, and finally hesitated to say what he wanted to say. He put on his helmet and left with a group of sisters. And Li Hanfei but the line of sight fell in the vast sea of cars, ye Che left, but he did not have a cent. Whether you know it best. He took out his mobile phone and opened the positioning system. He saw a little red dot on the map of the city Indeed. Just a few hours ago, he put an invisible tracker in his new suit pocket. The parking car was driven over. Li Hanfei tipped the other party and drove away directly. With his mobile phone in front of him, he drove past according to the track of the tracker. When ye Che was about to get off the bus, he felt his pocket and didn''t have a cent. He was extremely angry. He talked to the driver of other people about what would be in charge of driving. He asked for money himself. As a result, the driver snorted coldly and drove the car to the police station. Ye Che: Damn it. The two most miserable days of life are just like this. Half an hour later, he was ready to call Leng Jue. When they got him out, they heard the police directly inform him that he had been bailed. When ye Che went out, he found that he was sitting in the VIP reception area with his legs up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Elegant and evil, when Li Hanfei looks like a great master, ye Che takes a puff from the corner of his eyes. The bottom of my heart is a little bit manic. This bitch. After bail Ye Che has not spoken, sitting in Li Hanfei''s car, after explaining the location, he sent himself. Li Hanfei did not speak. When he arrived near the guild hall he was familiar with, ye Che came down, opened the door and stood outside. His face was expressionless and his voice was gloomy. He asked him, "why do you have to rob my girlfriend?" Why is Kui fierce, but she has never said that about him, this is the first time. Li Hanfei hears speech, lip Cape a pull, light sneer next. Then he closed his smile. He also opened the car door and got out of the car. He went to Ye Che''s face and looked at him from above. Word by word, "it''s not that I want to rob your girlfriend with you, but I want to rob you with your girlfriend." It''s not that I want to rob your girlfriend, it''s me who wants to fight with your girlfriend Rob you Such a sentence, enough to let Ye Che Leng for a long time, for a long time. The bottom of my heart was shaken violently at a certain moment. It seems that at another time, he seems to feel that he has played big. One step is wrong, the other is wrong. He thought that after Li Hanfei knew that he was a man, he would take revenge on him, even if he let out his anger Li Hanfei patted Ye Che''s stupidly stupefied face and walked away directly. He got on the bus and left the car. Left the heart of violent vibration and uneasy Ye Che. In fact, Li Hanfei''s inner changes are quite complicated. He told himself over and over again that he was straight, but whether he was straight or not was not just a verbal statement, which needed inner verification. Even now, he also wanted to say that he was straight. He can''t believe this fact himself, but the feeling with him is very subtle. Even if he doesn''t speak in the car, he feels his heart and the difference when he is with those women. As if even the air was burning, he could feel his heart beating at an abnormal speed. However, this does not necessarily mean that they really want to be with him. Just then, he just honestly expressed his thoughts at that moment. He just didn''t want that woman to be with him. But it doesn''t mean that he will accept him if he likes himself. Just like a person, he still want to return to the normal life, sitting in the innumerable beautiful women, to the family inheritance. He never thought that the person he liked would be a man. It''s just a coincidence. So he thought, he simply empathize, to like other women to go. Up to now, he is still contradictory, tangled and complicated. He can only take a step and see one step at a time. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er and those in the arms group are still thinking about Li Hanfei. Two days later. Li Hanfei is online in a strange city. Got shelling from the discussion room. One after another, they asked Li Hanfei how he was, whether he had turned into mosquito repellent incense. Even an Ge''er is very happy to watch the fun. Li Hanfei was silent for a long time in the face of so many people''s shelling. Then he knocked out a few words and sent them up. The few words of death shocked everyone. Li Hanfei: "I''m finished." The news was slow, and another one came up: "I have no response to women." No response www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 What does that mean!? This means that you can''t be interested in women. This is indeed shocking enough. Even Fu Jiu, who always loves to make fun of Li Hanfei, keeps silent. What else can she say if she has a prophecy? Ben is half joking. Li Hanfei has been wandering for so many years. Who hasn''t seen a woman in a pile of women? However, he could have been romantic all his life, but when he ran into someone by accident, he said that he was straight, but his body had no reaction. Is this a sign of physical honesty? Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Fu Jiu couldn''t help pretending to be relaxed and said, "Oh, what''s the big deal? Tell me the truth. I saw a handsome guy go to another place to meet netizens. Before leaving, he repeatedly guaranteed that he was straight, but after he came back, he bent." Li Hanfei''s veins in his temple were beating faintly, "are you talking about me?" "You!? No, no, it''s not you. Li Hanfei, you are different from him. You don''t have a bend. You just have no interest in women for the time being. But after all, do you really have sex with him? " Li Hanfei: Go to bed a hair, oneself still can''t relate to sex to him now, affection all haven''t understood, perhaps wait for him to understand, oneself also return to normal!? But no interest in women, which he greatly did not expect. Just before that night, he went to the nightclub and found several beautiful women who were protruding and backward. He sat there and allowed them to tease him, but there was no response. As a big man, he was questioned by so many women''s eyes. On the contrary, it is in his mind that he had chatted with his girlfriend, his charming figure on the dance floor, his helplessness and pity when he was caught, his cunning when calculating his girlfriend''s fight with him, and his pale and thin, but listless and disorderly enchanting appearance. He had a slow reaction. When he looked down again, he saw the woman who was trying to tease him with her heavy make-up. He was suddenly disgusted and bored, and had no desire to vent himself. Li Hanfei knows that he really likes him, and he doesn''t discriminate between men and women. When a woman is a woman, what he likes is beyond his control. When he is a man, although he hates it, he can''t hate it. He even has some uncontrollable ways to destroy the emotion between him and his girlfriend. Li Hanfei felt that he was crazy, so he escaped from city a and went to G City, a place with a high standard of service industry. He wanted to immerse himself in the crowd of women. However, the more he was, the more agitated he became. In the face of those Rouge vulgar powder, full of fragrance, meat to want to run wild women, did not have the slightest feeling. Li Hanfei did not want to touch those women for the time being. He also wanted to gradually blur his absurd feelings with Ye Che. He went back to Rome and entered into his busy work, intending to fill his spiritual emptiness with his work. ¡­¡­ Gu Liang went to Syria before he went to Syria. Fu Jiu came to a city because of his injury. At present, an Ge''er has a rare time to relax in a city. This kind of relaxation makes her feel a little unbearable. It seems that she is too comfortable and loses her original vigilance. Accidents often happen inadvertently, but now, in addition to - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 But now, in addition to Sophie''s care all day long, uncle is always with her. Rongbei went to Japan to do business, Gu Liang went to Spain. Everyone had his own business. But the situation in Japan is very unstable. What will happen? Fu Jiu came to a city. Anyway, he was free. When he came to the studio, he looked at his man and talked with an Ge''er. More people look at Fu Jiu, they think it''s an Ge''er''s best friend. However, this girl friend naturally has a good friend. She can get the moon first, and she is often lucky to eat out with Su Chen, the superstar of heaven. Not to mention the fans, only the crew members, are greedy! I don''t know their superstar, what kind of woman can match them in the end. It''s better to be alone forever. He belongs to all of them. Fu Jiu also knows that stars are like this, but she doesn''t care. They like each other, love each other, and just know it by themselves. They don''t have to let everyone know. When Su Chen finished filming a scene over there, Fu Jiu didn''t go up to avoid suspicion, so he saw that the assistant went up to serve coffee and overcoat. The assistant was a temporary new one. Before Su Chen, the assistant was a man, a middle-aged man, but because his wife was pregnant and had a child, he asked for leave temporarily. The assistant is said to be a relative of the producer in the crew, a young graduate student from a famous university. He liked Su Chen so much that he was so crazy that he asked for this opportunity to be his assistant. Su Chen doesn''t have much opinion. In fact, he doesn''t have the time to care so much. My assistant is only on leave for a month. It doesn''t matter who is temporarily. "Tut Tut, Ge''er, is your brother always so attractive? Why I haven''t found it before. " Fu Jiu, holding a cup of coffee, stared at the girl''s various courteous errands, but could not help shaking his head. An Ge Er picks eyebrow, "you also don''t like my brother before, how can you notice? But Fu Jiu, you... " "Well! Call your sister-in-law "Fu Jiu, you..." "Sister in law!" "Well, sister-in-law, don''t worry too much about my brother. All men are tired. You should pay more attention to him and don''t give the opportunity to others in vain." An Ge Er is very serious appearance says. However, Fu Jiu chuckled. "In fact, everyone has the way to treat that person. If it changes suddenly, he may not be used to it. Sometimes, it''s not just talking about distance, but also --" on this, she suddenly raised her eyebrows and said in a meaningful way, "if you want to hold a man''s heart, the key is to be in bed. You can make him comfortable in bed He''s everything to you. " An Ge Er shamefully touched the ear, well, she lost, she did not understand what. But then again, Fu Jiu said that when he was drinking coffee, he looked straight at them and squinted slightly. I heard that the assistant is usually the closest person to the star?! In the evening, an Ge''er and Bo Yan left, and the crew had to retreat one after another. Su Chen was idle. Zhu Qingqing, a little assistant, took his coat and sent it up. The hot water was on. He was red and chicken jelly. He hesitated and said, "Su, brother Su, can you sign for me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 These days, he came and went in a hurry. He couldn''t find the right time to say a word with him. At the beginning, he was afraid that he would think he was a narcissist, so he only dared to rush to help him when he needed to. Until now, seeing him not only didn''t hurry to leave, but also helped the crew remove props. I couldn''t help but felt the impulse in my heart. Finally, I dared to say a word with him. Now she took her notebook and pen and asked him not to refuse. Su Chen gently chuckled, "you wait a moment." I didn''t see Xiao Jiu at the moment. I planned to call her first. Two hits didn''t get through. Zhu Qingqing looked at his exquisite appearance, and tried to resist his feelings for him. He said, "Su, brother Su, you are now Do you have a girlfriend? " Su Chen was about to say something when he heard a voice behind him, "Su Tianwang, they are your loyal fans. Can you sign their names for them?" As soon as Su Chen looked back, he saw Xiao Jiu twisting his waist and legs. He came up to him, pulled off his coat, grabbed the pen from Zhu Qingqing''s stunned hand, and put his full chest in front of him. Pull his hand to put pen, put to her chest, charming cast a wink, "just sign here." Zhu Qingqing looked at the woman who suddenly appeared, put Su Chen''s hand on her full chest, and immediately widened his eyes and said, "you, you, you..." It took you a long time before she said, "I came first! How can you rob it?! Don''t you know first come, then come? " Fu Jiu gave her a faint, contemptuous glance at her casually, and laughed at Su Chen Jiao. "I''m sorry, people only know that those who come later live on." She took Su Chen''s hand and rubbed it on her chest. She said, "Su Tianwang, please sign it quickly and leave the phone number to others." Su Shen felt the elasticity and softness of her chest, but her eyes became deeper. He didn''t speak, so he signed her chest with his pen in his hand and left his phone number. Zhu Qingqing was shocked! She came first. Su Chen didn''t sign her name first. She also agreed to the request of the woman rogue! Sign her chest! How could she be so nice! So blasphemous and blasphemous as Su Tianwang! After su Chen signs Fu Jiu, he will continue to sign for Zhu Qingqing. Zhu Qingqing looks at the hand that touched the breast of that seductive woman. Don''t be sad. Unwilling, she also wanted to hold up her chest and ask the God to sign on her chest. Unexpectedly, Su Chen just glanced at her, and then directly lowered her head to take the black notebook from her hand, opened it and quickly signed it. That also raised the chest was so dry there, don''t mention more embarrassed. Fu Jiu couldn''t help laughing and joking, "little sister, where are you going? Is it a or B? Men like big breasts Zhu Qingqing was said to have a red face, especially in front of male gods and idols. She was simply going to spit out a mouthful of old blood. "No, it''s not. Other men may be, but the king of Su is definitely not. Su Tianwang is just a despicable and beautiful man who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks." "Little sister, don''t be so sure. If you''re being seduced, you''d better slap your face!" Fu Jiu said, and his arm caught up with Su Chen''s neck www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Eyes wave light flow, amorous feelings infinite. "King Su, I''m so hungry. Can I have a snack?" Zhu Qingqing''s face turned red and indignant. She wanted to pull the shameless woman from the God. The God must be tired and trying to keep a gentleman''s demeanor. Otherwise, she would have been pushed away. However, she saw Su Chen who was as cold as jade. She looked at the woman with burning eyes and said with a smile, "my pleasure." As soon as the woman heard it, she immediately squeezed into his arms and took a meaningful look at herself and left. "King Su! Su Tianwang! You can''t drink at night. You''d better go back soon. There will be a play tomorrow morning! " Zhu Qingqing, in the name of his assistant, stopped Su Chen and suggested. Su Shen settled down and looked back at her. Her sight was light and indifferent, and she was indifferent. She said, "I know. You go back first." Zhu Qingqing immediately bit his lip and settled in place. The expression on his face was almost crying, and he was unwilling to stamp his feet. What''s going on? How can a God be seduced by a random strange woman!? "Su Tianwang, are you really good?" Fu Jiu stands on tiptoe, pecks on his face next, intentionally whine voice way. Su Chen lowered her head and chuckled. She lowered her head in her ear and opened her thin lips. She whispered something. Fu Jiu''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard him say that. Dear, did she hear me wrong!? What did Su Shen say in her ear!? When was su Chen so Nima. He even molested himself. Su Chen said that he liked her Big chest. "I see your true face! You are such a su Chen Fu Jiuyi is used to molesting others, but when he is molested, he can''t open his face and his earlobe is red. She reached out her hand and took out his cell phone from Su Chen''s pocket. Yes, she took out his mobile phone. "What would you like to eat?" Su Chen doesn''t care what she does with her mobile phone. She goes to the car, opens the door for her and asks softly. Fu Jiu winked at him mysteriously with a bad smile, "want to eat meat." "What meat?" "Meat is meat, Su Chen''s meat." Su Chen:.... " After getting on the car, Su Chen sees Fu Jiu''s hands clattering on the touch screen of her mobile phone. She looks at her sinister smile and raises her eyebrows slightly. Who is she staring at!? Fu Jiu several times after finishing the last word, press the send key, "done!" Then he deleted the record and threw it calmly into Su Chen''s pocket. In fact, sometimes, do not want other women staring at their men, but also can play some sinister careful machine! And at this point, there''s another person. Zhu Qingqing himself is very fond of Su Chen. Today, she finally had the opportunity to say two more words with him. As a result, she was disturbed by a woman who was evil in the demon. She also abducted her male god. How could she not be angry!? However, Su Chen is a king of heaven, so he doesn''t have to worry about what others want to do. As an assistant, she naturally knew Su Chen''s mobile phone number. She was helpless and angry. When she got to the car and wanted to go back, she suddenly received a text message. As a matter of fact, Zhu Qingqing was very worried and afraid that Su Chen would be lured by that woman so late www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 What should not happen with her, such as going to bed. If that is the case, not to say that she is heartbroken at the bottom of her heart, but also has great doubts about Su Chen''s private life. After all, she always thought that Su Tianwang was a clean man who was not close to women. I don''t have sex with other women casually. However, at this time lengbu Ding to this text message, she did not care too much, but accidentally see who sent, suddenly stay! It''s It''s a god!? Zhu Qingqing quickly slid open the screen to see what was said on the text message. When he saw the message on the screen, Zhu Qingqing was just stupefied and had the heart to die! "Ah, ah --!" Zhu Qingqing stomped and screamed in the spot. Several passers-by shivered and reacted to scold "brain damage! You''re sick But Zhu Qingqing turned a deaf ear, looking at the text message on the mobile phone, it was crazy! ? the content of the message is as follows: XX hotel room 638, send a box of large TT, in addition, I like big chest. ¡­¡­ Zhu Qingqing of course will not send, she will never come again! Su Chen is cold and warm, and his image of being the best son of the world has been completely destroyed here! Her nerves are about to collapse. I can''t believe it''s the message from Su Chen! ¡­¡­ After su Chen and Fu Jiu finished a snack, they did not go to the hotel at all, but went directly back to the villa in a city by the sea. As soon as they came back, Su Chen was pulled back by Fu Jiuyi and pressed on the door before he could take off his coat. Her long curls were scattered over her chest. She had a full forehead, enchanting eyebrows and eyes, and her bright red lips. She leaned on the door with one hand, thumped him on the wall, picked Su Chen''s jaw, and looked at him with burning eyes. "What are you doing?" His eyes are filled with a gentle smile. "Don''t pretend to be garlic. What do you do? It''s natural You. " She said, pulling down his neck directly and pressing her lips together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ambiguous breath ran away suddenly. Su Shen opened her slightly. Her breath was disordered and her eyes were deep. "Don''t make trouble. You''re not good." Fu Jiu bit his teeth slightly, and his expression was firm and melancholy. "I''m so frustrated today that I''m going to knock you down!" Su Chen:.... " Su Chen can''t resist her. Fu Jiuyi takes off his coat and tears his shirt as he kisses him. In a blink of an eye, she has already put her legs around his waist and is held by him against the door and kisses deeply. From the door, they hit the cabinet, the table, the chair, and then fell back on the white leather sofa. Fu Jiu sat on his body, flushed with cheek, stroking his pretty face, and said, "handsome boy, you are good-natured, and your sister will not make you hurt. You will only want to die, and you can''t live or die!" Su Chen:.... " His handsome face was also stained with a thin layer of red, and asked, "Xiao Jiu I don''t understand why you are a virgin, but you have to show a lot of experience? " As soon as he said this, Fu Jiu immediately went up and bit his lip, "Stinky bastard! If you hadn''t snuffed out my peach blossoms one by one, I would have been! " Su Chen looked at her with burning eyes, "but I just want you to belong to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 When they went upstairs, he still held her. He was very tired, but he did not forget to pull his ears and ask him where to learn so many postures. Su Chen only replied with four words: born. Originally, it was her who attracted him, but later, no matter in the bathroom or in bed, it was he who asked for endless demands. ¡­¡­ When he got up in the morning, he was stimulated by some kind of exercise. Fu Jiu was about to break his waist and let him go out in a hoarse voice. Su Chen leaned down from behind and held her hand tightly from her fingers. His voice was hoarse and said that he was almost ready, almost ready. As a result, it was getting better, but it was a little bit more complicated. At dinner in the morning, Fu Jiu, in his nightgown, was in a lazy and decadent manner, and he was in a dispirited mood. He was obviously over indulgent. And a man, is a fresh, clean, handsome, warm. Wearing a beige sweater and khaki slacks, he brought the breakfast and put it in front of Fu Jiu. Breakfast is very delicate, oatmeal steak, fruit salad, boiled eggs and milk. Su Chen has always been a man who knows a lot about life. "Eat, I know you''re hungry." Fu Jiu glanced at the food and pouted, "don''t eat!" He knew she was hungry. Why didn''t he know!? He knows him so well! However, she said so, but her eyes kept aiming at it. Su Chen looked at her lazy to death, excessive decadence, but with a smile in her eyes, he stretched out his hand to peel the boiled eggs for her to eat. "Come on, eat one. You can have strength when you are full. This is the egg laid by the hen." Fu Jiu hums to take over, casually asked, "how do you know it is under the hen?" Su Shen looked at her with a little deep eyes and said, "..." Because roosters don''t lay eggs. " Fu Jiu: " I wipe. She was going to roll her eyes! Once open to eat, the mouth will not be idle, eating fruit salad while drinking milk, all kinds of satisfaction. Su Chen watched her eat quietly. At this moment, it seems that all her chirping voice has been weakened. Su Chen''s eyes are full of gentle tenderness. He thought, that''s it, that''s it. This is the life he wants. Fortunately, he did. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er has been busy filming for the past two days. Today, she has time to report to school. But before that, an Ge''er found Qin Shuangshuang''s whereabouts from the people she followed in her microblog on her way to Japan. Qin shuangshuangshuang showed the photos of the plane landing in Osaka. Of course, on her micro blog, she is an ordinary "little transparency", a private life circle, as if she were the same as ordinary people. It''s just that Angela wants to say Isn''t rongbei just in Japan!? The situation in Japan will be particularly volatile in terms of arms. No matter what the intention of Qin Shuangshuang, Japan is dangerous there. An Ge''er is wondering whether to remind her? Let her be a girl, or come back first? In case something happens over there. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang, in a sense, has helped himself twice. This kind of great kindness has already let him put her in the bottom of my heart. Not to mention, Qin Shuangshuang is also very good, except In addition to herself, she would not understand why in front of people in the arms group, she always showed people in men''s clothing. Is there any unspeakable secret? An Ge Er faintly felt that there was something strange and wrong. Especially An Ge''er unconsciously remembers that when they were having dinner, Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes were always looking at someone, and their cheeks were still abnormal red. And that person, it is at this time to go to Japan, rongbei. Qin Shuangshuang can''t really specially ask for leave with uncle and run to rongbei, right!? This idea flashed in her mind again and again, and an Ge''er''s eyebrows suddenly froze. In fact, she knew what rongbei was going to do in Japan, but it would be very dangerous and Bloody. But if she didn''t run to him, it was just a coincidence!? Besides, even if Qin Shuangshuang is really running to rongbei, if he asks, he may not admit it. Therefore, an Ge''er finally thought about it, or planned to wake up with Qin shuangshuangshuang, intentionally or unintentionally revealed to her how dangerous there is now. Hopefully, Qin shuangshuangshuang did not go to rongbei when he went to Japan. If there is no big event in school, I will come back to take an important exam. Because of her strong memory and unforgettable memory, the examination was not a difficult task for her. It''s just summer seven seven exam, but cry, all kinds of scold the teacher abnormal. After Xia Qiqi''s mother returned to city B, Xu Taijing wanted to invite Xia Qiqi to live in his private apartment. He agreed not to mess with him. As a result, Xu Taijing failed to resist in the middle of the night and almost broke his commandment. As a result, he was beaten by Xia Qiqi.Now I''m back in my bedroom. but back to the bedroom, no big house, can not be comfortable bath, can not have a better bad environment, summer 77 seems to have been raised Diao, and began to make complaints about the song. Her roommate, there is a girl who is very strange, belongs to the type of learning bully, but the ability of self-care will be particularly poor, in some aspects, people can not pay attention to. , angel, thought she was really idle, and found excuses, but she didn''t want to make complaints about her from the 77 mouth of summer. True shame. Xia Qiqi said that her roommate used a towel to wash her feet and face, but she couldn''t see it. She said that she could pay attention to a little bit and wash her face with a towel. You specially came to wipe her feet! As a result, that roommate was very serious and innocent and said, "it''s all my own meat. What''s the difference between high and low?" Xia Qiqi: "what''s the matter?" She is really speechless! Therefore, after living in the dormitory for a few days, Xia Qiqi went back to live under the same roof with Xu Taijing. By the way, help her to review the content of the exam. Xu Taijing is smart. What doesn''t fit in with his sloppy temperament is that he gets good grades. But one day, when Xu Taijing opened Xia Qiqi''s computer and wanted to find review materials for her, she accidentally found several documents. It was Xu Taijing''s eyes widened. I can''t believe it. I saw the name, Guo Zhao, black s and other bad words on those documents www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Xu Taijing''s eyes twitch, his face flushed. I can''t believe the violent Xia Qiqi, but he still looks at this kind of thing! She''s a girl anyway. However, looking at those words, Xu Taijing couldn''t help but click to open, and the result was - NIMA. Found that there are learning materials of various subjects. When Xia Qiqi came over, Xu Taijing asked her, what are those? Summer seven seven one embarrassment, and then don''t mean to pick eyebrows, said a sentence, "this is not a test, good review, in order to tempt themselves to open review." Xu Taijing: She is strong! ¡­¡­ When everything was going on in an orderly way, they chatted in the chat room of the arms group, and rongbei sent a message, which made them all blush. Rongbei said that the chairman of the Yamaguchi group took a fancy to him. Fu Jiu had no choice but to say, "brother Rong, you are not only coquettish but also coquettish. Are you seducing others?" Rongbei just jumped out a few words, "the chairman of Shankou group is a woman." On hearing this, they were surprised. In fact, the chairman of Yamaguchi group was a man before, but now he was killed by a more ruthless woman and usurped his position. "Did you do it? You go to Shankou to talk about things. Don''t put yourself on it. I don''t want you to be sullied by a Japanese woman. " Fu nine make complaints about Tucao. "Her foundation is not very stable in the mountain pass, so if she wants to cooperate with me, it can be regarded as foreign aid, and will give us two export routes." After all, Yamaguchi''s former president has been very wrong with them. Rongbei said lazily. But in fact, he didn''t really want to cooperate with Yamaguchi, but he also wanted to rob them of their resources. Therefore, this is a very contradictory thing. Moreover, it has to be said that the current president of Yamaguchi, a woman who can usurp the power and murder the former president, can imagine how powerful she is. Kill without blinking an eye. It''s not a good person to deal with, but the key is that this woman has strong ambition and hunting heart, and now she has a crush on him. If he has a good grasp, he can severely Yin them and give them a heavy blow. If he can''t grasp it well, he will be in Japan alone, and he will be difficult to get off. "What was the name of the woman who was blind to you?" Fu Jiu shakes his head and asks helplessly. Let the north corner of the eye a puff, eyes dangerous squint, bite teeth, "Hino tassel..." "Tut, listen to the name, I can''t see that it''s so simple and rude. If you really can''t make up your mind, let Li Hanfei pass by. At any rate, do you still have a place with brother Li? Li Hanfei is OK. He is not a teenager. " Rongbei molar, "you know too much." But then again, Yoshiko Hino really wants to hook up with himself and what happens to him, so as to hang him up. Although he can''t touch it, he may have to do it every time. Fu Jiu also wanted to suggest something to him, but rongbei had an emergency and went offline first. Osaka. In a high-end low-key tea room. The melodious tunes are lingering in the hot air of the teahouse. A woman in kimono, kneeling on the soft collapse, is elegantly holding up the teapot to pour tea. Her face is smeared very white, her eyelids are pink, and her lips are bright red. When she looks alone, she is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 She''s a woman who kills people in an invisible way. As expected, the most vicious woman''s heart, this point is right. This is Hiroko. Now, he is the chairman of Shankou group and the first leader of the Hei Daoist circle in r country. "Let''s have a taste of this." She took her sleeve and leaned over slightly. As soon as she bent down, her slightly loose neckline revealed its fullness and faintness. However, she seemed to have not noticed that, and her face looked natural. Rongbei took it up slowly and looked at her, smiling rather than smiling, "the tea made by xiangsuizi must be very delicious, but I don''t know if this person will be better?" Xiang Sui Zi heard, a smile appeared in the corner of her lips. The rest of her eyes swept the man who was protected by black kimono standing behind her. She laughed, "no, this kind of joke can''t be played." But said so, the foot under the table, but if there is no touch of the North''s legs, ambiguous dallying. Let the north face smile is still silent, holding the tea hand but tightened some. Xiang Sui Zi''s mind was as clear as he could be, except for his words, he did not express his position. Xiang Sui Zi talks to her about some things inside the mountain pass. The meaning of the words is to help her stand firm in the mountain pass as he said before. But Xiang Sui Zi obviously thinks that after the exchange of flesh, some kind of relationship will be more reliable, let alone that rongbei is such a person with evil spirits and exquisite appearance. I can''t help it. Maybe it''s the same trend in r country. Xiang Sui Zi talks with him. Rong Bei doesn''t express a very clear point of view, but stands on her side. Two people in the hot atmosphere to say the last, xiangsuizi suddenly stop, do not have a deep look at rongbei, and then look back at the man behind. She raised her hand and asked him to come. She sat there, the man in Samurai uniform bowed down respectfully and solemnly, bent over, raised one hand, as if to command him in a whisper. Rongbei thought so at first, but in a flash, a dagger leaped out of the wide sleeve robe of the kimono in the next second, and his arm crossed, cutting off the man''s neck in an instant. The man opened his eyes, covered his neck with blood, and fell down with a bang. But fragrant spike son''s dagger was only stained with a thin layer of blood, she calmly took out the PA and gently wiped it off, and then put it back in place. Rongbei looked at this scene, there was no special expression on his face, but the corners of his lips gently lifted up, playing with the teacup in his hand, and said, "xiangsuizi has specially created a space for us to be alone. Don''t you want to have something with me?" Although, she killed the man, but in the circumstances, it is not a warning to her. "Indeed, I do not mind. I''m afraid that people will not be used to watching that kind of time." Xiangsuizi said quietly, and then he really got up and pulled his kimono around. In a moment, the kimono slowly faded from his upper body, which was actually wearing a belly pocket. Still really say what come what, let the North eyes slightly squint, the smile of the corner of the lips is more evil. "Rong Shao, you are the only one who is willing to go to bed. I believe you will also be infatuated with my body." When xiangsuizi said this, she had already walked to rongbei''s side and sat down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Cuddle up to him, pick up the teacup and feed him personally. Actually, Xiang Sui Zi is very thin, and she even has young teeth. But she knows how to seduce men, or how she killed them all the way, has a substantial relationship with sleeping countless men. The front is delicate red, the back is bare except for the thin band on the neck, and the bottom is a white obscene trousers. She was so close to rongbei to offer tea. According to the law, if the normal development trend, it should be to directly take the tea, kiss her, and directly fall down here and entangle. After all, if you want to cover the White Wolf empty handed, you also need to pay something in person. Rongbei''s hand lingers on her back, but does not make any obvious movement. Pulling this ambiguous atmosphere, Xiang Sui Zi is very sensitive, picking up his chin and asking, "Rong Shao is so reserved? Don''t you want to cooperate with others? " " how? It''s my great honor to be so beautiful He said, bending down and pressing down. It has to be said that rongbei is a man with a good relationship with women, but he doesn''t rely on women to come up. Women in his hands are only abused, and no one can control them. While Xiangsui son looked at Rong Bei, he immediately laughed with satisfaction, and his legs were like clever snakes hanging around his waist. However, just as Xiang Sui Zi was leading rongbei''s hand to tear off his belly pocket, there was a strong knock on the door outside. It was very loud. They looked at the past one after another. A strong anger flashed through Xiangsui''s eyes. Their interest was swept thoroughly, and even now they are still banging on the door. "This is for you?" Let the North pick eyebrows, eyebrows and eyes have clearly emerged a touch of displeasure. Xiang Sui Zi''s face was even more ugly. He was about to get up and pass by, but rongbei held her, "don''t go. It''s a rare opportunity. Let him knock all the time." Xiang Sui Zi saw that he said so, his face relaxed a little, but still released his hand, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are willing to be less, there are more opportunities." After all, this is country R. her foundation is not stable now. It is not good to delay if something happens. But when she put on her clothes and went to open the screen door, she saw that there was no one outside. There was no breath left in the empty corridor. As if the violent knock on the door was just an illusion. The eyes of fragrant spike are cold. It''s even more worrying. "There''s no one out there." "Let''s go on?" The proposal that allows north to ponder. Xiang Sui Zi is to his charming smile, just to say what, put on the table of the mobile phone but suddenly vibrated. It''s a little abrupt. Xiangsuizi said sorry and answered, but as soon as the phone was answered, she didn''t know what was said inside. She suddenly changed her face, and then quickly said something in Japanese. After hanging up, Xiang Sui Zi tried to calm down the agitation in her heart and said goodbye to rongbei. Rong Bei only slightly raised eyebrows and said that she would go to see her off. Xiangsui Zi shook her head and refused. She said that she would contact him again, so she left quickly. After a long cigarette was lit between his fingers, he left. He didn''t look for the man who just knocked at the door, but let alone, no matter what the other party''s purpose was, he just knocked at the door. He showed a slightly young figure to Xiang Sui Zi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Not much interest. But what makes spica look so anxious? Even if she repeatedly cover up, still did not cover her eyes a touch of urgency and pain. Rong Bei''s eyes twinkled, pinched out his cigarette end inch by inch, got up and put on his overcoat and quickly followed him. But rongbei didn''t know that he had just left. At the end of an ambulatory, there was a figure in the clothes of a waiter, who was staring at him for a moment. But the picture draws closer, that person looks delicate and white, long eyebrows slightly wrinkled, there is a touch of worry and displeasure on his face, not Qin Shuangshuang, who is it!? Qin shuangshuangshuang saw Rong Bei catch up with him. He also quickly took off the waiter''s clothes and caught up with him in a pair of tattered jeans, white sweater, black jacket and cap on his head. Why can we quickly find the trace of rongbei, of course, is her previous contacts in r country. However, it is not a powerful person, just a group of people who linger in the market and do some petty and shady things. These people can''t be underestimated. They know more. She knows that rongbei is here, and even more knows what he is here for. She will not say that she broke their firewall again in order to check his actions. She knew it was dangerous. Therefore, in her r country is still very familiar with the share, she decisively asked for leave, uneasy to follow. As for what it is for, first, his safety; second, he wants to watch him in the dark and breathe with him in the same city; third, it is Qin Shuangshuang thought about the matter in the tea room just now, his face was ugly and hurt a little bit. She is indeed a humble love, has been hard and painful pursuit of his feet and figure, even if he has never paid attention to her, she also thought about in more than 2000 night Has he ever had a girlfriend? Has he ever had trouble with other women? After all, he looks so evil and unruly. He is a thoroughly bad man. How can he not have a woman? But every time I think about it, I can''t extricate myself from the bottom of my heart. So she won''t admit how hard she knocked on the door just now to destroy their good deeds. ¡­¡­ Rong Bei disguised herself all the way. She thought Xiang Sui Zi would take a special bus to leave, but she didn''t want to. She went on a subway like an ordinary person. This is incredible. To meet someone, you need to take the subway!? But obviously the subway will be very secretive, so many people, it is easy not to be found. All this can only show that what Xiang Sui Zi is going to do or who he is must be a secret and does not want to be known. At the same time, this may be a better starting point for rongbei. So let''s keep up all the way to the north. But there was still an accident. Xiang Sui Zi was really cunning. No matter whether there was anyone behind her, she would get on a car, and when the car was about to leave, she would quickly squeeze down. As soon as she got down, the subway door behind her closed and left. She reversed the subway several times in this way, and rongbei was really thrown away by her. Rongbei had a gloomy face and uttered a low curse. However, when he frowned and was slightly agitated, he found that he was suddenly bumped by the people coming up from behind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 The man was also holding a map of Osaka''s classic tourist spots, frowning and wearing black framed glasses. After hitting him, he just said casually, "excuse me." And Rong Bei looked at her side face, but her eyes were a little deep, "it''s you!" Isn''t this kid the kid with kidney deficiency!? A boy with no hair on his legs, Qin Shuangshuang! When she heard him ask, she immediately raised her head and looked at the past as if she were surprised. When she saw him, she immediately widened her eyes and looked at the people around her, as if to confirm that he was the only one. "What a coincidence, how can you be here?" Rong Bei is cold hum sound, ridicule smile, do not speak. But Qin shuangshuangshuang, seeing that he did not speak and was unwilling to tell himself, pretended to be indifferent, shrugged and went on to see her scenic spots strategy. "You''re free enough. Aren''t things over there busy enough for you?" Rong Bei said at will. Qin Shuangshuang casually lowered his head and looked at it and muttered, "recently, I''ve done meritorious deeds. There''s nothing important there. Besides, this kind of thing that only needs to move its head can be used everywhere, and --" "and what?" Hearing this, Qin shuangshuangshuang immediately stopped and looked at him through the plane lens. "I''m not idle. I''m here to find a friend, a very familiar friend." Let North slightly pick eyebrows, on her line of sight, then no longer speak. Qin Shuangshuang bumped into him and said, "it''s you, you big boss. What kind of subway do you do? Is it not... " She said, as if suddenly aware of what, and asked him in a low voice, "it''s not something chasing someone..." Allow North facial expression a Yin, "do you want to die?" Qin Shuangshuang turned her lips and frowned disapprovingly. "It''s stingy. You know you''ve failed. I wanted to help you. What''s your attitude? Big boss is amazing." Rong Bei ignored her so many p words and directly focused on the words, "do you still want to help me? What can you do to come out? " Qin Shuangshuang, however, seemed to have not heard that, and turned her head to one side to see the strategy. Rong Bei is not polite to her to take away. "Ah, you --" Qin Shuangshuang went to grab it on tiptoe. "Say it! Or I''ll tear it up for you Let the North threaten. Qin shuangshuangshuang compromised and looked at him angrily. Then, under his gaze, she took out a telephone and said something to a person. "Who did you call?" Rongbei asked. Qin Shuangshuang rolled his eyes. "You''ll know in a moment." Five minutes later, as soon as the subway stopped to get on, Qin Shuangshuang and rongbei stood on the subway, holding the handle above. As a result, when they heard something, they turned their heads one after another. At this point, Qin Shuangshuang coughed twice, somewhat embarrassed, and Rong Bei was puffing out of the corner of his eye. "Your friends are them!" Rongbei began to examine Qin Shuangshuang again. Qin Shuangshuang curled his lips. "You can''t look down on them. They can help you a lot." In front of them, there are five or six thugs, who are like street hooligans. Their hair is blown and their colors are colorful. Especially the head one, the bald and fat man, is very rough. Not to mention, there is a big gold chain hanging around his neck At this time, they came and looked at rongbei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 This vision falls on Qin shuangshuangshuang''s body again, immediately frowns. Qin Shuangshuang coughed and said, "fat man, why are you blind and don''t know Laozi?" "Laozi!" The fat man was Qin shuangshuangshuang, who did not recognize the boy''s appearance. At this time, he was surprised. After listening to her, he immediately responded, "you are not Shuang Jie ah ah!" Qin shuangshuangshuang went up and pinched his flesh with one hand. He almost exposed his gender words in his mouth, which suddenly turned out to be out of tune. "Dead fat man, I haven''t seen you for two or three years. I don''t know my brother!" At this time, the fat man understood what was going on, and quickly changed his way, "brother Shuang, brother Shuang, brother Xiaoshuang, why are you here? What''s the matter with the brothers?" Rong Bei looked at the scene and squinted slightly. Qin Shuangshuang patted him on the shoulder, "help find someone." "Find someone, no problem! The eyes of these brothers are definitely better than those of the monitors. Come on, what kind of people are they like The fat man said. Rong Bei did not say a word, frowned and looked at Qin Shuangshuang. It means there may be some regret. Qin Shuangshuang was impatient like a Tut, "what are you grinding Ji, brother, wait!" The fat man was looking up and down at rongbei, and his eyes were full of wonder, "tut Tut, I said double Brother, this is your boyfriend! Yes, it''s so handsome "Your sister! I am looking for a man is also looking for a girlfriend, can talk! This is my friend. Pay attention to your words Qin Shuangshuang hit him on the head. "Good, good, yes, yes, twin brother, what you say is what." Although rongbei looks loose and lazy, and doesn''t look like a good man, to Qin Shuangshuang''s expectation, although he doesn''t trust them so much and even regrets them, he doesn''t refute their face. Take out the mobile phone to call out that woman''s picture, simple way voice, "she now this appearance, should still be near the subway, thank you." "You are welcome, brother." The fat man said to look at the photo, suddenly a Leng, "Oh, lying trough, now the street painting like this can be less, sure to find it for you." Rongbei nodded slightly, and did not report any hope. But still took out the cigarette from the pocket and handed it to them. It is not allowed to smoke on the subway, but holding means enough. The fat man picked it up with a smile and quickly ordered people to do things. Looking at this scene, Qin Shuangshuang on one side did not know what it was like. In fact, she did not expect that rongbei, who is now a master of the country, would condescend to be polite to them. She thought it would be good if he did not dislike it. Especially if these people are her friends. If they knew that he was the biggest arms dealer in Western Europe, they would be on their knees, and they would not dare to be brothers with him here. Undoubtedly, rongbei''s practice not only gave her enough face, but also made him like him more, really, more. Like to go up to kiss him. As soon as these people came up, the passengers around them ran aside one after another, afraid to approach them, and all of a sudden their seats were empty. Fat man with a few brothers, waved to them, "come on, don''t stand, there are seats." Qin shuangshuangshuang and rongbei walked over and sat down, full of the last vacant seat. However, at this time - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 However, at this time, Qin Shuangshuang saw a trembling old woman with legs standing on one side of the door. He immediately gave a glance to the fat man, and the fat man understood. Let the old lady sit down. The old woman was afraid to listen, but she was pulled over by the fat man and asked her to sit down. The old lady said politely, "thank you, young man." The fat man subconsciously politely opened his mouth, "be polite to your mother Rongbei: "it''s just Qin Shuangshuang She didn''t hear anything. Rong Bei, however, raised his mouth and said, "language is a habit, which is hard to change. The behavior is the heart. It is true that you can see that your friend is a real man." Qin Shuangshuang She can''t look at rongbei any more. She''s embarrassed and gives two cheers. Is it really good for a fat man to do this? If you leave her alone, she will directly say: boy, if you do this again, I will lie down. ¡­¡­ With the help of the fat man, those who linger around the subway station and do nothing serious soon discover the whereabouts of Xiang Sui Zi and tell them. Rongbei was supposed to rush to the place by himself, but Qin Shuangshuang spontaneously raised his shoulder bag and went with him. After they found the whereabouts of Xiang Sui Zi, they found that the destination was a place like a youth hostel that looked very ordinary. They told rongbei that xiangsuizi had been in for more than 20 minutes. At this time, they were sitting in a car, which was brought by Qin Shuangshuang. They sat in the car and waited for Xiangsui Zi to come out. It was not the purpose of coming out. Rongbei wanted to know what xiangsuizi was doing inside and whether he had hidden someone. Finding her weakness is the key. "Thank you." Rong Bei was holding a cigarette in his car, looking out of the window and spitting out a cigarette ring. Hazy smoke in the wind, lining his face, more evil and evil, lazy and loose temperament seems to let that person''s heart flutter. Such a handsome and evil man can really kill her. Qin Shuangshuang is always acting in front of him. How to act as if this is really a coincidence. She clearly loves him and is nervous when facing him. However, she pretends to be careless and indifferent. Who makes her a "man" now? "Hmmm." She responded and wanted to open the window to breathe. This guy was smoking all the time, but as soon as she opened it, she was stopped by rongbei, "don''t be found out. Now you''d better close it first." "Can you stop smoking?" Qin Shuangshuang covered his nose and took the opportunity to say something about him. Unexpectedly, let North a listen, half open the window, arm on the top, light a cigarette ash, toward her evil four smile, "how, don''t you smoke?" "No smoking." "Do you drink?" "Not very much." "So you''re chasing girls?" ¡°¡­¡­ No bubble. " "Well, if you don''t have kidney deficiency, are you a man?" Rong Bei said, slightly narrowed the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, examined the cold hissing way. "You --" Qin Shuangshuang''s face turned red by him! Angry, embarrassed, frightened and frightened. Rongbei looked at her little face, white and red, and her long and narrow eyes were slightly deep. Through the misty smoke, no one could see clearly the look of his eyes. Qin Shuangshuang saw that rongbei lowered the window of the car after he took the last breath, and fairly flicked the cigarette end into the roadside garbage can. At this time - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Qin shuangshuangshuang quickly took advantage of opening the window to breathe. As soon as she looked back, she saw that the face of rongbei demon came over. She was stunned. The next second she saw a stream of smoke coming out of his thin lips. He deliberately held his breath and puffed all the smoke in her face Qin Shuang took a puff from the corner of his eyes and clenched his teeth Your sister. " "What are you talking about?" "I said the woman you were looking for appeared." Qin Shuangshuang suddenly widened his eyes and pointed to the woman who came out of the hotel. Rongbei was also instantly attracted by the past. Xiangsuizi did come out, but to rongbei''s surprise, xiangsuizi was very gaunt, with a strange red in the corner of his eyes, as if he had cried. Rongbei really feels against peace. He always felt that Xiang Sui Zi should have no heart. Maybe, in most cases, she really has no heart. After Xiang Sui Zi left, Rong Bei asked Qin Shuangshuang to stay in the car and got off the car himself. But Qin shuangshuangshuang is not at ease, he also secretly followed down, coat pocket also holds a gun, is the original angoer send her. Rong Bei entered the hotel. There were not many rooms. He went to see it one by one, and finally stopped at the innermost one at the corner. There is no one outside that room. People may be in it!? Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps not far behind. Rongbei quickly dodged to avoid. Qin Shuangshuang walked past, surprised, where did this person go?! Unexpectedly did not take two steps, suddenly appeared from behind a hand to cover her mouth, arms contain her neck, firmly contain. Qin Shuangshuang struggled desperately. "Don''t move if you don''t want to die!" Rongbei''s low voice came. Qin Shuangshuang listened to the voice of rongbei, and then Huoran put down his heart. He leaned on his body and nodded stuffy. However, Rong Bei pulled away her and asked in a low voice, "are you deaf? Don''t let you down!" Qin Shuangshuang was aggrieved and whispered, "I want to be that they told the woman that you broke into their place, isn''t it a mischief?! I''ll see it for you! " Indeed, rongbei thought so before. There was no one at the door and almost no one came to visit. But when Xiang Sui Zi came here, there must be someone in the room, and it can''t be one. Rongbei''s appearance is too typical, so it''s not good for him to go in person. He can''t kill them all now. But In that room, it''s dangerous "You boy, go back quickly, and I''ll take care of the rest myself." Rongbei is not happy. "When are you such a mother-in-law? They don''t know me either. When I go in and have a look, I think I have the wrong person and the wrong room. Don''t worry, wait for me here." With that, Qin shuangshuangshuang escaped from his shackles and ran away. Rong Bei is frowning. What does this stinky boy want to do!? What can I do if something happens!? I''m afraid he doesn''t know what he is involved in yet!? Qin shuangshuangshuang ran to the door with his hands in his pocket and touched the gun. He opened the door at once As soon as he opened the door, he heard a low voice inside, "who!" Qin Shuang''s hands are loose, that Kung Fu has seen a scene inside from the crack of the door On the bed lay a man full of pipes. Seeing that she was still young, she was suddenly opened by someone inside before she could see clearly. Two men in Samurai clothes drew out their long swords and looked at her fiercely www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m going the wrong way." As soon as Qin shuangshuangshuang saw the bright sword, he jumped back. He lowered his head, folded his hands and explained that he was about to run. One of the men wanted to catch up with him, but the other one held him and shook his head. It was not good to get attention. Qin shuangshuangshuang ran back so quickly. When she came back to find rongbei, her back collar was suddenly lifted up. Then she was pressed against the wall. Rongbei looked at her all over her body. There was nothing abnormal. She didn''t even ask, so she went out directly. It was not until he got back to the car that he asked with a cold face what was going on inside. Qin shuangshuangshuang told him the scene he saw just now. "I guess the one who is going to die inside must be her relative, brother or sister or something. It looks like a child." Qin Shuangshuang said solemnly. However, rongbei closed his head slightly, indicating that he knew that he would find someone to watch and control these people secretly, which might be useful in the critical moment. So now Rongbei directly opened the door, wearing sunglasses, "you hurry back, it''s not safe here recently." Qin shuangshuangshuang was a little surprised, but she didn''t care about Shangrong Bei. She even asked, "where are you going! What are you doing? " Rongbei''s slender figure in a black windbreaker is getting farther and farther away in winter. Facing Qin Shuangshuang, he did not look back or speak. He just raised his hand, saying that she would not be involved with him now. Don''t follow. Don''t ask about him. Qin Shuangshuang sat in the car, looking at the back of him leaving, and gently pursed his lips. The shadow was charming and casual. She was so charming that she gradually stepped out of her sight. Qin Shuangshuang took a breath and leaned back on the chair. He covered his face and was silent for a long time. When he let it go, he felt tired. Fall in love with rongbei tired? The answer is no doubt, but no matter how hard and tired she is, and how much she loves him, in the most popular words, she is willing to give everything for him and die for him. Rongbei is so evil, so powerful, and the woman who likes him doesn''t know how many circles she has to go around the earth. Her appearance is not so beautiful, but she is elegant and endurable. She is not so smart. She is only hard-working and the only use is the computer ability she has studied hard. Just to get closer to him. She wants to have rongbei, but what a distant dream it is? Qin Shuangshuang smiles bitterly and sighs. But. Even if everyone says that she is not worthy of him, she will insist, because as long as she admits that she is not worthy of him, then she is really not worthy of him. She should always believe that she can, she does not believe anyone, but also to believe in herself. This is the bottom line she left herself. She can love humble, but must have backbone and dignity, self love. Just, rongbei is going to get rid of her?? ¡­¡­ In a bar in r country. It''s noisy and confusing. A young girl in a sailor''s suit, tied up with two pure long horsetails, twisted her small waist wildly on the dance floor, and was full of coquettishness and anger www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 There is also a hole in the middle of the jacket chest, which clearly shows the milk squeezing. The skirt below just passed the thigh root. It''s the legendary QIB short skirt. Around her were many men, all of them old and young, all staring at her. It''s an eye-catching scene. And those people look back, but dare not go up to contact this girl. At this time, a young master like man, with a few younger brothers from the door, saw this scene, and immediately enlarged his eyes, and his obscene face showed lewd and evil eyes. Then he went straight to her, and someone went up and said something to him, which he didn''t even hear. He looked at the pretty girl in R, watched her dance sexily, and immediately took her to one side of the sofa to sit together. To my surprise, the girl in R didn''t refuse at all. It''s just a playful smile at the obscene man who drools at her. "Do you want me?" As soon as a girl talks, she is quite rude. If she can''t see her appearance, it can be regarded as pure emotion. It''s amazing to export it. The man nodded at once and looked straight at her chest. The girl hooked her fingers and asked him to come. Many people stare at this scene. After all, the girl is not only so sexy and sexy, but also The man immediately leaned up and reached directly for her chest. But the girl gave out that kind of unexplained laughter, directly hooked the man''s neck and pulled it over. She picked up the wine bottle on one side of the table and smashed it on the obscene man''s head. The man suddenly froze. His eyes widened. Blood flowed down his head. The wine bottle was smashed and sharp fragments were exposed. The girl did not let go. When the man was frozen, she directly stabbed all kinds of sharp and sharp front ends into his lower body. In an instant, the man''s eyes were about to glare out, and he uttered an extremely painful sound. His body fell on the ground, and his lower body was pierced with a broken wine bottle, leaving only one head outside. Blood even spouted from the mouth of the bottle, and the people around were stupefied and stupefied. But the girl is smiling, a foot and ruthlessly stepped on the bottle mouth, all kinds of crush, the man''s body crazy convulsion. At this moment, all of us shivered hard. No one could see such a horrible and bloody scene. The men clamped their legs unconsciously. Just looking at them, they felt that NIMA was so good and he felt so painful!!! In fact, on the seat not far away from the sofa, Qin Shuangshuang looked at this scene and was stunned. Then he looked at the deep red wine in his mouth, and suddenly a sense of vomiting appeared in his stomach. She did not hold back, all of a sudden, and quickly stretched out her hand to cover her mouth. Just this one move, instantly attracted the girl''s attention, suddenly stare at her strangely smile, and then even came to her Qin Shuangshuang only felt cold on his back. The roots and hairs stand up. She only thought that the girl was psychopathic and cruel. She turned her head to run away. As a result, the girl grabbed her shoulder, put out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth and called, "handsome man..." Qin shuangshuangshuang earned hard, but the girl gave him a hard push. She was about to put it on the wine rack in the back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Qin shuangshuangshuang exclaimed, frowned and ready to bear the pain, but suddenly a hand came over him from behind, buckled her waist and placed it in front of her. Qin Shuangshuang turned back, and it was not surprising. I saw the exquisite face of rongbei, which looked casual but evil. There was no obvious expression on his face, and beside him was Hiroko Hino, dressed in a black kimono, and several other people who looked at the extraordinary costumes. At this time, Hino Xiangsui looked at rongbei to help the man, but she raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at rongbei in surprise. "Rong Bei but light way," this boy I know, is a friend, sell a face, don''t move him. " Qin Shuangshuang doubts that the girl wants to move him. What''s the relationship between him and the r country Hino fragrant spike!? Unexpectedly, the next second, she saw that girl walked to the back of Xiangsui son, and the gang together, still facing her strange smile. Qin Shuangshuang It''s no wonder that they are so abnormal. It turns out that they are Xiang Sui Zi people. Xiang Sui Zi''s men had several strange clothes, but they were extremely powerful. Xiang Sui Zi saw that Rong Bei had said so, and with a smile, he went up and took his arm and said, "listen to everything you want." After saying that, her sight fell on Qin Shuangshuang''s body, "since it is a friend of rongshao, it is also my friend. Let''s come together." Let North eyes slightly deep, but did not speak. Without trace, he took out his arm from Xiang Sui Zi''s hand. He looked at Qin Shuangshuang tightly, as if to see through her. Naturally, he would not think it was a coincidence. He is such a vigilant person. But what did she come for? Bo Yan sent her? That''s impossible. Rong Bei took a meaningful look at her, but Qin Shuangshuang seemed to have not noticed it. He patted his small chest and put out his tongue at him. In a low voice, "Mom, I''m scared to death." However, Rong Bei gave her a faint, indescribable smile. Seeing Qin Shuangshuang''s back a cool, I just felt bad. Rongbei was angry. She knows. Xiangsuizi and they took the elevator to leave the smoky place and went to the top floor, where there was a big box. Qin Shuangshuang carefully follows in the rongbei behind to enter together. Rong Bei reminded, "it''s you who want to die. If something happens to you later, don''t blame me for not saving." Qin shuangshuangshuang said I, I''m not scared. " You say so, but at the bottom of my heart, there is some inexplicable astringency. Then some indifferent shrugs, she is aware of the danger, just want to follow him, not to add trouble to him, but to protect him. Although it looks ridiculous, she really thinks so. It''s worth paying for him. However, entering that box, the atmosphere will suddenly become different. It was a dark and gloomy box with a thick atmosphere. There were people sitting on both sides of the long conference table. All of them were leaders of a branch of Shankou organization. The so-called core figures. On the throne, Xiang Sui Zi is sitting on the throne. It is said that today is the date of the death of the former president for a month. Everyone has agreed to wear black, which is particularly embarrassing. Qin shuangshuangshuang only felt that he was wearing a white sweater. He quietly put on his black jacket and pulled it to the top. He stood behind rongbei, sitting on the right side of xiangsuizi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Fortunately, there are also bodyguards standing behind other people, which is not too abrupt. "Thank you for coming today. Hiroko Hino is here to propose a toast to all of you. Since the former president regrets his death, I still need your support in the future." Xiang Sui Zi said, first dry for respect. But at this time, there was a middle-aged man cold hum, very ungrateful, "count the mountain pass President more than ten, this is the first time a woman sat in this position." "Why, Mr. minefield is dissatisfied with me or despises women!" Fragrant spike son also not angry appearance, shallow smile way. Inoue field two one listen, take no time to drink tea, did not look at her, "a woman is a humble creature, especially like some kind of vulgar woman who can only rely on men." As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere on the huge box suddenly stagnated. One side of a timely response, "that''s not the case. To be president, there must be something extraordinary. Discrimination against women should not be, should not be." Inoue Shigeru sneered, "will be extraordinary!? What''s so extraordinary about her? I''m afraid that the president who died unfortunately knows where she is best! " Speaking of this, there are more people watching. All of you here are men. Discrimination against women is one of them. Second, many people are really upset about this woman. But no one will be the first to stand up. After all, there is a saying like this. Shoot at the head. At this time, when the man said those words, many people could not help laughing and satirizing, while Inoue was more unrestrained, and felt that this fragrant spike was useless. However, when Qin shuangshuangshuang felt that Xiang Sui Zi was really quite tolerant, she suddenly slapped the table and stepped on the long conference table and rushed to it. The speed was amazing. She drew out the sharp samurai sword from her waist and directly - "Shua --!" All of a sudden, the blood spurted straight out. A head rolled on the ground for several times. Everyone:.... " Qin Shuangshuang was shocked. The man who satirized Xiang Sui Zi just now had no head, and his neck was bubbling up with blood. He kept splashing to the people sitting on both sides. His body, face and hair had already been frozen. This scene is bloody and terrible!!! Xiang Sui Zi slowly turned around and wiped the samurai''s sword. He looked at the people on both sides with cold eyes and sneered at them. He snorted, "the two true temperament in the mine field is just a pity. He died in the hands of a humble woman in his mouth." She walked on the table step by step, overlooking their sweating and bowing heads. "In this case, I don''t want to hear it again. Sato shizuo (the former president) is just an idiot. With him, there will be no great development in Shankou. Only I can lead the mountain pass to the peak." She said this and swept at them. "Now, do you have any questions?" He shook his head for a moment. "Inoue''s discrimination against women is simply mentally retarded. Nowadays, many outstanding people are women, especially the president who is so decisive, extremely intelligent and resourceful. I believe that Yamaguchi will become stronger and stronger." A man took the opportunity to say. There''s no one to flatter. Fragrant spike son but very like, slightly provokes the corner of the mouth, "or in the wild gentleman has the opinion very much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 The tense and dignified atmosphere subsided at this time, and began to discuss the internal affairs of Shankou, and the latter topic had to be mentioned to rongbei. Naturally, they knew rongbei''s identity and speculated whether xiangsuizi had any JQ with him. When rongbei was satirized by Shanger ER in the mine field, they still thought about how xiangsuizi would behave. In fact, xiangsuizi''s performance is really unexpected, which also proves that xiangsuizi''s Kung Fu ability is really good. She must have endured hardships that many people can''t bear before. Therefore, instead of being as ambiguous as before, rongbei made a positive response, expounded his own meaning, believed in the ability of xiangsuizi and supported her. Xiang Sui Zi is naturally satisfied and nods and smiles at him. Looking at the small interaction between them, Qin Shuangshuang bit his lower lip behind him, and his sight was dim. She saw from the beginning to the end, the first time she came into contact with this scene, her back was sweating. However, she really realized the ruthlessness of this woman. When she was the president, she definitely had a careful mind and mind, as well as a terrible skill. She hated her and feared her. It''s just that women are always very sensitive. Xiang Sui Zi feels the extremely hot sight. She looks at Rong Bei''s eyes and suddenly looks at the one behind him Qin Shuangshuang. Her eyes suddenly changed to ponder, twinkling with an unknown meaning. The girl in uniform behind her, however, stepped forward at this time and walked slowly in front of Qin Shuangshuang. Rong Bei''s long eyebrows moved slightly, but there was no movement. Qin shuangshuangshuang wants to retreat, but she can''t lose rongbei''s face when she is standing behind rongbei. However, she is secretly disgusted. It''s really like birds of a feather flock together. They are cruel and terrible masters. As soon as she thought about it, she saw that girl''s hand fell on her shoulder and looked at her with burning eyes. Qin Shuangshuang wanted to avoid it, but the next second of heartbreaking pain hit her. A knife in the girl''s hand was cutting her skin along her shoulder. The sweater was pierced through. She grinned her teeth. Rong Bei couldn''t see the look on his face. He didn''t move, but his breath was cold. He leaned back lazily and chuckled, "xiangsuizi, are you..." ? Xiang Sui Zi raised his hand and motioned to his people to stop and said with a smile, "rongshao, this friend behind you is really a thief. He is staring at me with burning eyes." Rong Bei frowned at the speech. Xiang Sui Zi looked at other people and said with a light smile, "let''s call it today. Thank you for coming. You go first. Rong Shao and I have something important to talk about." Speaking of the last two words, she did not have a deep look at rongbei. All of them knew what was going on, and they left without picking a break. At last, even the people around Xiang Sui Zi went out, but Qin Shuangshuang, who was covering his shoulder wound, died behind him. Qin Shuangshuang is trying to suppress the resentment and mania at the bottom of her heart, and the wound doesn''t care about the pain. What does this woman want to do now!!? Xiang Sui Zi is looking at her, picking eyebrows, "handsome boy, I know you may like me, but if you don''t go, I don''t want to play 3p." Qin Shuangshuang suddenly widened his eyes and tried to say something, but he was let to the north www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 However, he was stopped by a hand suddenly raised by Rong Bei. He said coldly, "go out." "I --"? "get out!" Let North twist eyebrow cold drink. Isn''t this smelly boy very clever? What''s going on now? It''s not enough to get a knife. Is it hard to find death!? Fragrant spike son still playful smile, but the bottom of the eye is filled with a layer of cold killing intention. Qin Shuangshuang was so roared by rongbei that he felt his nose sour and covered his shoulder with blood along his arm. Qin Shuangshuang went out directly. But each step, but walk so heavy. Thinking about what they might be doing inside, her eyes were burning with the heat. Little brother Xiang Sui Zi saw that Qin Shuangshuang had left, and then he said to rongbei jokingly, "I can''t see that you still care about this friend." However, rongbei sneered and shook his head in disapproval, and did not answer. This time, everyone thought that Xiang Sui Zi wanted to do that kind of thing, but in fact it was not. Xiang Sui Zi goes to a vase in the box and turns the delicate vase. In an instant, the dark and gloomy box has a unique scene. One wall turned over, and behind it was a huge luxury suite. Xiangsui Zi gently pointed to rongbei Gougou and motioned him to come in. Let''s get up and go. In the suite. Rongbei drinks on the sofa. When he turns back, he comes out with his bathrobe and hair wrapped. But when he saw Xiang Sui Zi again, Rong Bei was slightly stunned. Because he almost didn''t recognize it. After those heavy make-up of Xiang Sui Zi is gone, she looks like an underage woman! Rongbei frowned tightly, some of them couldn''t believe it. Xiang Sui Zi chuckled, stroked his face and asked, "surprised?" Rongbei''s surprise was fleeting. Leaning against the window, his legs folded leisurely and lazily. He looked at her and said, "I just didn''t expect that you are still so young." I''m afraid outsiders think that Xiang Sui Zi is fast, but her actual age is ten years younger. It seems incredible. It''s no wonder that the figure looks young, but if it''s still like this, it''s a little stunted. Xiang Sui Zi is not in a hurry to seduce rongbei as before. She just poured a glass of wine and went to his side and looked out together. "Rongbei, you know, you are the second man to see my real face." Rong Bei Wen Yan''s eyes were deep. He just pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "my pleasure. " Xiang Sui Zi smiles sweetly. She looks at rongbei with deep eyes," but these two men are men I really like. " "Do you like two?" "The first one is dead. You are the second." Xiang Sui Zi said, calmly smiling, "in front of outsiders, I must be very terrible and mature, but in fact, I am not, rongbei, I really like you." "Let North but hook lip evil wantonly smile," I also like you. " Xiang Sui Zi''s eyes were filled with the glittering light, but it soon passed away, because she knew that she was sincere, but rongbei was very casual and did not stray. But she didn''t mind. She just looked out of the window and said thoughtfully, "my life is a terrible nightmare. I have never lived a day for myself." "When I was 6 years old, my father was killed and my family was destroyed. I saw my mother and my pregnant sister, by that disgusting abnormal man..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 "Raped and killed by that hateful perverted man. I was just under the bed, looking at the scene, shaking with fear, and frantically trying to rush to kill him, but at that moment, I knew I couldn''t "When he became the president, he knew that I had escaped and tried to catch me for my life. However, I stopped learning to learn to learn how to kill people. When I was 9 years old, I heard that he liked children and had pedophilia, so I appeared in front of him..." When she said this, her face was still indifferent smile, as if all that she said had nothing to do with her. "It''s a pity that at that time I was too anxious to get revenge. Not only was I tortured by him, but I had not been able to kill him. I was still too weak, so I tried to escape and practice day and night, calculating and planning everything. Finally, a month ago, when I was in bed, he let out and strangled him." "Then he cut off his limbs and fed them to the dogs, leaving only one head for those people to see. No one knew that I had killed him, and by then I had been sneaking inside the pass for a long time." Rong Bei listened to these quietly. He didn''t have much emotion on his face. He just raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t see what he was thinking. Xiang Sui Zi chuckled and looked at him and said, "rongbei, do you think I''m dirty and dislike me?" Rongbei smell speech, just hook under the corner of the mouth, deep and deep, "I only know you are a capable woman, I also appreciate it." Bear the humiliation. On the road of revenge, sometimes I don''t care so much. Xiangsuizi''s eyes moved. As soon as she wanted to talk to rongbei, she saw rongbei lift her wrist and look at her watch and said, "xiangsuizi, I have something else to do now. I''m leaving first." Xiang Sui Zi''s eyes flashed a touch of desolation, but no matter what is lonely, she maintained a certain degree of pride and demeanor, nodded, "good." Rongbei left. Xiang Sui Zi tells a man about her past, and a woman tells a man about her past. It must be that she really likes him and wants him to know how hard his past is. I''m afraid she also wants to change some impression of himself. But all of this for rongbei, what should be done? His purpose will not be reversed because of any soft hearted accident. Xiang Sui Zi likes him, which is good for his actions, but to some extent, it is not a good thing. It''s true that everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Let North leave, not only is really something to deal with, but also because of a person. When rongbei came out of the box, she saw a thin figure squatting by the wall. A small pool of blood was shed from her fingertips under her arm, just like she had lost her soul, squatting there. Rong Bei''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure and impatience. He squatted down and took her collar. He looked at her directly and asked, "you''re really looking for death." He said, regardless of Qin Shuangshuang''s shock, pain, etc., directly picked up her and left. Although Qin Shuangshuang didn''t know why rongbei came out so quickly, he did not give up. He sniffed at him like a dog to see if there was any woman''s smell. "What are you doing?" After carrying her on the bus, Rong Bei twisted her eyebrows and asked her. Qin Shuangshuang''s face is pale, but Ba Ba''s looking at him, the voice hoarse asked, "you and her bed?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Unexpectedly. She asked so, let the North Light hiss next, hook up the corner of the mouth way, "which eye of you see inside have a bed?" Qin Shuangshuang is breathing slowly! I really thought about it. There was no bed in it. It was on the table?? Such a thought, the face is not a bit bloody. Looking at the car driving away, she choked hard, red eyes looked out of the window and said, "that r country woman and so many men have sex, you don''t mess with her." However, rongbei said languidly, "you don''t know that there is something called "Avoid pregnancy set..." Qin Shuangshuang When you clench your hands, you can see the thin blue veins on the back of the white hands. And Rong Bei has always been keen, looking at Qin shuangshuangshuang''s pale face and suppressing expression, he would never think that she was just injured! Rongbei took her into a hotel. When the customer service staff asked how many suites to open, Qin Shuangshuang was about to say one, but he saw "One." The same is true of rongbei. This can''t help but let Qin Shuangshuang slightly stare big eyes surprised. But when she went upstairs, rongbei thought that she was walking slowly with her short legs, and she had to carry her dress collar. When she was about to walk, Qin Shuangshuang broke away. She thought about what he had just said in the car. She felt so painful in her heart. What else should I do to avoid pregnancy? Avoid your sister! She worked hard all the way before, but her body was clean to death. But, Rong Bei this man, she will really love to death, otherwise will not so torment oneself. Let North but see by her struggle to open, lip corner can not help but emerge a ridicule smile, "you do not despise me?" However, Qin shuangshuangshuang was still silent. Rongbei didn''t want to explain that kind of thing at all, and it seemed that No need to explain? It should be. There is a reason why rongbei brought her back. Or I''ll get rid of her sooner. Together, under the guidance of other people''s eyes, two men entered a suite Looking at the wound on her shoulder, Rong Bei asked as soon as he went in, "go ahead, why do you want to follow me all the time?" He''s not stupid enough to think it''s a coincidence. Qin Shuangshuang at this time a listen, suddenly the expression appears strange color, she deviates to open the eyes mutter a way, "what are you talking about inexplicable things?" However, rongbei snorted, "don''t pretend! Come on, what''s your purpose? " Qin shuangshuangshuang knew that she could not conceal him, but she could not admit it. Could she say that she came because she loved him, wanted to protect him and worried about his accident? It''s just impossible. "It''s a coincidence. Do you believe it or not?" Let the North smell speech, the long and narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly slightly squint, dangerous looking at her. He walked up to her and stared at her for a moment, then nodded, "OK, good." ¡°¡­¡­ What''s good? " She choked with fear. Rong Bei is a cold hum, did not speak. He knew that even if Qin Shuangshuang approached him, he had no malice towards him, but what was she for? The first time is a chance encounter, and the second time he will never believe it. But since she doesn''t admit it, she can''t force her to leave. Let her stay and see what she wants to do! Now. Let the North set to look at her, Pale Pink Sexy thin lips light open, "take off the clothes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 "What, what --!" She almost thought she was psychedelic. "I don''t like to repeat it a second time!" Rong Bei said, then turned to the door and walked in the past. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Rongbei opened the door and came back with a medicine box in his hand. When Qin Shuangshuang saw it, he was slightly surprised. She thought that rongbei had brought her here just to question her, but she didn''t want to. It turned out to be She was still sad at the bottom of her heart a moment ago. When she looked at the face of the evil spirit in rongbei, she felt that he was full of light and his image became incomparable. It''s not promising. She is like this, rongbei''s heart, as long as there is a little bit of thinking about her, she can be moved to tears. When he looked at her head, she looked silly! Don''t you take off your clothes!? I''ll bandage you myself Rong Bei said that he was going to pull her coat. Qin Shuangshuang was still moved, but when he saw him take off her clothes, he suddenly reacted to something. He grabbed the clothes firmly and said, "I''ll come by myself, I''ll come by myself." rongbei pushed her away, and she ran to the bathroom. Then she carefully took off her sweater. Fortunately, she also wore a thin cotton vest, which was surrounded by layers of chest wrapping cloth. Qin Shuangshuang My two little white rabbits are almost strangled. Qin shuangshuangshuang had some heartache and had to murmur in a low voice, "don''t worry, and then bear it. When you go to bed at night, you two sisters will be liberated." Her body is well proportioned, her chest is not so big, but she looks beautiful in shape and size, white and tender. Qin shuangshuangshuang held his breath and surrounded them again to make them look as if they were chest muscles. After all, if they were completely flat, it would be impossible. When she went out again, she went out in jeans and a small vest, and then walked slowly to rongbei. She didn''t mean to say a word. She just went to him sitting on the sofa and stretched her arm forward. He coughed again, indicating that he could actually start. However, Rong Bei directly pulled her over and said in a low voice and impatience, "dallying, like a woman." Qin Shuangshuang was violently pulled down and bumped into him. Suddenly, his chest was wrapped tightly, but he was not careful to show a seemingly attractive arc between the extrusion. She immediately ignored the pain of muscle tearing on her shoulder, and quickly sat down on the sofa, fearing that her chest would expose her. Wearing a small vest, he exposed the wound on his shoulder. Rongbei took the medicine box to her to sterilize and apply medicine. He just looked at her white and slender arm, and he was slightly stunned. ¡±What, what''s the matter? " Qin Shuangshuang was staring at him suddenly a little unnatural. Speechless, Rong Bei grabbed a handful of her white arms, and looked at her axillary arms. She make complaints about it. "How can I feel that you are like a woman?" Why is there no hair on your body? Where do you think you can be a little hairy? " As he spoke, his eyes went down to her lower body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Qin Shuangshuang looked through his eyes. His face was embarrassed and angry. Damn it. Mentally retarded. "Rongbei, are you abnormal!" Qin shuangshuangshuang lifted his legs up, clasped his hands around his knees, and his cheeks were burning hot. To die. However, Rong Bei chuckled and said something to Qin Shuangshuang, "it''s interesting. How can you look like a girl?" Qin Shuangshuang covers her face. She is so embarrassed. How can you feel strange when you come out of the north entrance. In Rong Bei''s eyes, girls are interesting? "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a man." ¡­¡­ With one hand, she protected her legs in her chest, and her arm fell into rongbei''s hands. He disinfected and dressed her neatly. After all, rongbei was a man with great strength. The wound on her shoulder was a little deep. She was in pain and wanted to cry. She was so frightened that she was mocked by rongbei, so she tried to bite her teeth. There is a taste called pain and happiness. She turned to the beginning, unable to help her red eyes to see how Rong Bei helped her with the wound. His eyes are delicate and evil, his eyes are narrow and long, his nose is tall and straight, his thin lips are light pink, and his face is sharp. He is really good-looking. He is the kind of person who makes people tremble at the first glance and dare not to see the second eye. Afraid to indulge. Originally hurt very sad, but at this time by him although not how gentle bandage, her heart suddenly soft into water, moved not. For the first time, I felt that the original injury was still a happy thing. Suddenly -- "hiss --!" After the wound bandage, she was pressed suddenly, and her face was pale with pain, so she hid in a hurry. However, Rong Bei chuckled, "why do you always look at me? Can you relieve pain by looking at me? Or do you like my brother "Like you --!" Qin shuangshuangshuang suddenly stands up, his expression is tangled and strange, and then when Rong Beiwei squints his eyes, he sees Qin Shuangshuang "Ah, bah! Dream I can''t imagine. Do I like you? Rong Bei originally is playful to smile, the result hears her to say so, immediately changed face, cold face. Why doesn''t anyone like him? Bo Yan has an Ge''er''s life and death dependence. Su Chen has such a romantic proposal. Gu Liang and his dead fiance have loved her deeply. Even Li Hanfei has so many women like her. Why didn''t he? It''s not that Qin Shuangshuang is a man, but why does no one like him? Is he that annoying? He pursued an''ge''er a girl, but in the beginning she was deeply disgusted. Is he really that bad? Rong Bei''s face was ugly, but he did not forget his overcast face and gritted his teeth. "There are more people who like Laozi. You dislike a P Then he shook his hand and left. Rongbei vowed that if someone chased him, he would kill each other, both men and women. He has to ask where the hell this man has been in these years, and why he will come out now! Like a person love but not bitter, that kind of pain, he must also let others try. He is distressed, also want to pull that person to accompany oneself to go to hell together! Qin shuangshuangshuang saw that he was not happy. His figure suddenly appeared lonely and lonely, and his heart suddenly fell down. He was really like a child. He was a child who could not get sugar and was willful and angry. "What''s the matter in a moment? Let''s go and ask you to a place." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Qin shuangshuangshuang patted him on the shoulder behind him. Rong Bei stood in front of the window smoking, "No "Go! I want to go! " Qin shuangshuangshuang reached for him. However, he got into a bad temper and got rid of it all at once. Qin Shuangshuang immediately snorted and fell back and staggered a few steps. Rong Bei''s hand holding the cigarette was stiff, but he recovered instantly. Just feel the burning resentment behind his eyes, let North suddenly cold hiss sound, impatiently ordered the ashes of a cigarette end, looked back at her and said, "where to?" Qin Shuangshuang ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the car drove up to the top of the mountain. There was an antique Pavilion on the top of the mountain. There was a big clock in the pavilion. At the same time, the monks and monks in the ancient temple at the foot of the mountain would ring the bell. It reverberates on the top of the mountain. The winding mountain road all the way up, more and more fragrant intoxicating, sweet gas up, refreshing, extremely happy. And between the mountains and forests, under the foot of the bluestone slab bridge, surrounded by a large area of cherry trees. The cherry blossoms in r country are in full bloom. The cherry trees in other places usually bloom in March. Due to the geographical location and humidity, the cherry blossoms here actually bloom. It was very early. "What are you showing me?" Rong Bei looked at the cherry blossoms around him with some convulsions. In fact, at the moment when he opened his mouth, he regretted it. What do you mean? Qin Shuangshuang pointed to the large cherry trees and asked, "blind?" ? rongbei: How could he have the impulse to kill this son of a bitch?! Qin Shuangshuang was about to turn around when his face was overcast. Alas, he tried to hold him. As a result, his feet suddenly slipped on the steps, and she threw herself on rongbei''s back. Cheek close to his back, a hand around his waist, this intimate gesture Rong Bei''s body was stiff In particular, Qin shuangshuangshuang also opened his mouth Don''t go. " Successful let rongbei in response to her gender, suddenly a cold. He gritted his teeth. "I advise you to take your hooves immediately, or I will throw you directly down the mountain!" He is not Li Hanfei. What are you playing with him?! Qin Shuangshuang immediately retreats his hooves? Cough a, embarrassed way, "not intentional, that step is too slippery." Rong Bei snorted and went down. He''s just out of time to see cherry blossoms with her. His first visit to cherry blossoms is not just a beautiful woman, but also a stinky boy. What romance are two men playing here? Stupid. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang was thinking that if one day, rongbei would tell her that if she liked her, she would be happy to faint. Today''s Qin shuangshuangshuang just think about it, but in the bottom of his heart he knows that it is impossible to dream in order to accommodate the North''s temperament. How romantic cherry blossoms are. How much she wants to tell him her heart and express her love. Let North go down, Qin Shuangshuang had no choice but to follow. At this time, a refreshing cool wind mixed with numerous small pink petals blowing over, against the mountain scenery, like a dream. Slender Junting man walking in front of him, that is his infatuated beloved man, with his heel, as if willing to follow him for a lifetime with no regrets. Qin shuangshuangshuang couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone secretly. He only held out a beautiful hand and the charming back of rongbei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 The charming back of rongbei, and the picture of cherry blossoms lingering in the mountains, she secretly pressed the shutter. Rongbei heard the sound at this moment, the evil spirit looks back and looks back at disturbing people''s heart and soul. Qin Shuangshuang looks at him foolishly, but his hands successively press the shutter. Rongbei reaction, suddenly flash impatient, a grab mobile phone, voice cold, "who allowed you to shoot me!" "Why are you so mean! I didn''t shoot you. I shot cherry blossoms! You give to me. Give it to me Qin Shuangshuang was in a hurry to grab it. To die! His photo album, but not only one of his photos! If he finds out, he will die! However - Rong Bei''s fingers were already on the top of it, and looked at the photos she had taken secretly, until See a picture of Through the car glass, the roadside is cold and lonely in winter. The snow falls from the pine trees on both sides. He is wearing a black coat and is tall and slender. Rongbei was slightly stunned, and his long and narrow eyes twinkled with deep light. His slender fingers slide down again and another picture of him appears. It''s just that photo that makes it hard for him to stay in bed. He seems to have drunk too much. Lying on the bed in a nightgown, covered with quilts, I had an unexpected sleep. She photographed him secretly. More than once, he was photographed secretly. Qin Shuangshuang looked at him with a slight frown and pursed his lips. The bottom of her heart seemed to miss a beat. She no longer struggled, no longer resisted, and her face was pale. Just stand in the same place, waiting for him to delete all the photos angrily, and then smash the mobile phone on him. But after waiting for a long time, an accident happened. Rongbei handed her the mobile phone, did not fall, nor delete the photo inside, it is still his picture lying on the bed. Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes were slightly flushed, and they were shocked. "It''s a good picture. Have you studied it?" Rong Bei made an understatement. Qin Shuangmu shakes her head and can''t believe it. Why does rongbei suddenly change her attitude? However, it seems to be a good thing, but it makes her very upset. Let North light a, then turn round, continue to walk. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s steps are somewhat hesitant. At this point, can she get close to him? Can you still follow him? Qin Shuangshuang still felt how stupid he was at this time. Why did he have to come to see cherry blossom? Is it just for the sake of imagining one''s own wish, so he went, and was discovered by him his hidden worries. Whether she''s male or female. Rong Bei actually didn''t shake face with her, why? I seem to know him very well, but why do I feel that I can''t understand him at some time? Qin Shuangshuang hesitated again and again, biting his teeth, or ignored to go up. Anyway, rongbei has not scolded her and ridiculed her, so she has the cheek to catch up with her as if it had not happened. However, rongbei suddenly stops at the fork of a cherry forest in front of him. There is a cherry tree that looks very old, like a big flower in full bloom. It''s beautiful. He stood there, without any sense of conflict, as beautiful as a painting. Qin Shuangshuang felt some inexplicable pain in the bottom of her heart, because she seemed to know that she had a premonition that rongbei would say something to her. She was a little nervous at the bottom of her heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 ¡­¡­ And inexplicable bitterness. Is it to let her go? Unexpectedly. Something unexpected happened to her. "What do you have for a while in the evening?" "What, what..." "I said I didn''t like to repeat it a second time." "Go to the snack street for Kanto cooking, beer and fried chicken." Qin shuangshuangshuang believed that if he said a casual at this time, he would surely beat him. When rongbei heard the speech, her expression suddenly appeared a little surprised. It seemed that she would say she would go to eat that kind of food. "I don''t eat." "Go! That kind of food is delicious Qin Shuangshuang directly forced rongbei down the mountain. In fact, she knew that rongbei knew that kind of thing, but when he was a child, he made money by fighting in the black market, and he would not eat that kind of food. He felt that he would die, but he would not give up spending money. But to those little tails behind, it is very generous. At that time, she was a black and thin follower behind him, who could not even see a boy or a girl. But at that time, she felt that rongbei was her day. His young thin body, already in her eyes, is so tall. Rongbei looks very ruffian and confused, but he is really from the bottom of the training fight out. No one knows where rongbei came from in the end. His identity is very mysterious, but his whole body shows a violent bloodiness. When he was a child, he was not lethal to hit people. Perseverance is even more tenacious. It''s really hard to imagine what sustained him in his youth, step by step from the bottom to the powerful road, which is also the place Qin Shuangshuang was crazy about. Rongbei is as poisonous as Poppy. It is not only the appearance of the demon that makes people crazy, but also the inner part of him. Although he is often rude to her, that is he often deliberately "bully" her. If in front of outsiders, rongbei is elegant and evil. But also can only to oneself really like person, evil rascal, shameless? On the way, Qin shuangshuangshuang drove a car to rongbei. She hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t help asking why he didn''t delete the photos, didn''t fling his face with her, didn''t refuse to let her go. Instead, she went with her to eat the dirty "Guandong cooking?" Although she was worried, she couldn''t stand doubt. Let North but hand leaning on the jaw, caressing gently, looking at the front, thin lips gently opened, "do you really want to know?" "Yes." Rongbei''s long and narrow eyes were deep, and a mockery appeared at the corner of his lips. "It''s not easy for someone to really like Laozi. I want to feel what it''s like." He''s too bad. It''s very insecure to be long. What''s more, Fu Jiu once said that, in addition to his good-looking appearance, he can''t cook when he wants to cook, he can''t do housework if he wants to do housework. He has a bad temper and bad temper. He is just like serving an old man when he is with him. Or the one that doesn''t pay. Who can stand him, it is absolutely self abuse mentality, there are masochistic. Also deliberately took an Ge Er to stimulate him. Although it is true that she is not angry?! Falling in love with Angela, he was badly abused. This is the first time he really likes someone. If someone likes him, both men and women, please let him have a taste of being loved, and then -- again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 However, I like it or not. His lack of love is not a joke. "But You don''t mind. I''m a man? " Qin shuangshuangshuang looks a little different, while driving, he bit his lip. Sure enough. It was discovered by rongbei. She would not be interesting to hide it. At this moment, it was a disguised admission that she did like him. Unexpectedly. Rong Bei picked up a cigarette, bowed his head and ignited it. When he raised his head, he narrowed his eyes and vomited a smoke ring. He said, "I want to know how much you like me, how long you can like me, what you can do for me, and how much you can do for me." "And then?" "And then it turns out that..." Rongbei said, looking at her, "the result is There was no result. " No result Hearing this, Qin shuangshuangshuang''s body suddenly became stiff. For a long time, her lips appear a bitter, "because of my gender?" "You think too much." Rong Bei said with a sneer, "I''m not like Li Hanfei. If I really like a man, I''ll have so many worries. I''m different. I''m only one person." "So if you really like someone, you don''t care about her gender." He said this very early, long ago, when he didn''t know Angela and when he faced Jane. "Well Why? " Qin Shuangshuang gradually held his breath and looked at the front. His lips were hard to pull up and smile. "Because I won''t like you." Qin Shuangshuang She''s really mean. Really. The bottom of my heart seems to be suddenly stabbed by a sharp arrow, shot through, and the blood splashed on the viscera with amazing radian. Until this moment. Only then did she really understand the practice of rongbei. Rongbei is really a cruel bastard He''s not really talking about such a jerk. After he knew that she liked him, he wanted to drive her away, but he did not. He acquiesced that she would stay with him, continue to love him, continue to pay for him, continue to let him control, let him enjoy the feeling of being loved. However. He just wanted to hang her. He didn''t like her. He won''t give her any results. However, when he said this, he didn''t cheat her, but said all his thoughts to let himself know how he thought. They can choose to leave or stay. In principle, he seems to have a little bit of "meaning" in doing so. But for Qin shuangshuangshuang, he was extremely sarcastic and sad. How good is it that he deceives her, conceals her, his purpose? In this way, she will be directly so happy to stay with him. Now, if you don''t have any soft dignity, you don''t have to be convinced. If she had self-respect, she would not have been fooled by him. However, in front of rongbei, she is really humble, no dignity, she said good, this is her bottom line? Did she not know that if she did not love herself, no one would love her? Qin shuangshuangshuang was driving. Suddenly rongbei quickly reversed the steering wheel and brake. He could avoid a car in front of him. The car stopped at the side of the road. "You''re crazy! Want to die!? Or do you want to die with me? " Let North Yin face roaring to see her. However, the results were as follows: in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 However, Qin''s eyes were flushed with water mist, and a big tear fell down. Then he heard Qin shuangshuangshuang say in a hoarse voice. "I Stay in By your side. " Rongbei half bent over to grab the steering wheel and his body was so stiff. After looking at her for a moment, he suddenly got out of the car, opened the door and went out. When Qin shuangshuangshuang thought rongbei regretted and wanted to leave, he found that rongbei had gone to his side, opened the door and pushed her directly to the co pilot. As the cool air poured in, she heard him cursing in a low voice He didn''t even look at himself. Step on the accelerator directly and the car will leave like a flash ¡­¡­ A city. Cold commander''s house. No matter outside or inside, it was a red color. Today is the day of great joy for the eldest young master of the warlord in lengmu city and the Pearl in the eyes of the southern army. Qiu''s daughter is the apple of her eye. Her mother is a famous girl. Her daughter is gentle and graceful. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. ¡­¡­ What an Ge''er is going to shoot today is probably the most cruel part of the Republic of China blockbuster. She just saw the script, read it, cry it, watch it, cry it. It''s also possible that they are too involved and too deeply involved. When Bo Yan saw it, she was not in a mood, let alone a pregnant woman. Looking at the placement of various scenes, red, his eyes deep deep, the day is coming. That day is coming. After returning from his mother''s home, although Xia Qingge and Leng Mu Cheng did not verbally express their love for each other, Xia Qingge was the first woman he liked, the woman he wanted, and the woman he always wanted. For Xia Qingge, although lengmu city is cold, it is her first man, and there are only two of them. They all like each other from the bottom of their hearts. However. Now there is another woman in between them. It''s a very happy marriage. And Xia Qingge, before marrying, Leng commander said that she could only be an accessory of Miss Qiu''s coming in. It''s not allowed to hold a wedding ceremony. It''s just a simple way to kneel down and kowtow. Even the clothes on your body are not beautiful bright red wedding clothes, but one by one earthy red wedding dress. They say that they can''t steal the spotlight of the first lady of the autumn family Unspeakable sorrow and irony. This is the beginning of the cold evening city to marry Xia Qingge things. ¡­¡­ After returning to the cold home, Xia Qingge found himself pregnant. Although Leng Mu Cheng didn''t say much about it, it was actually extremely happy. They were still very sweet. But after Xia Qingge, who fell in love with Leng Mu Cheng a little bit, Leng Mu Cheng gradually came to marry the first lady of the autumn family. Cold evening city to Xia Qingge good, let Xia Qingge more and more do not want to believe that they want to insert another woman. A thought of their own men, and that woman will be together, her heart is as painful as a tear. On the night before the wedding of Leng Mu Cheng, after the lights were turned off, she nestled in her arms and asked him with tears, "twilight, will you not marry her?" Cold evening city silent for a long time, finally kiss her forehead, hugged her, "good, sleep." The next day - [write a few chapters of the movie plot to pave the way for future events www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 When I got up the next day, Leng Mu Cheng was gone. The maid who served her closely would not let her go out, saying it was cold outside. The young master said that she was pregnant and would not let her go out. But in her room, the windows were pulled up by thick curtains. Xia Qingge asked with a smile, "why is it so dark? Pull up the curtain She was a little girl close to her, but she bowed her head and shook her head. Xia Qingge saw her not to go, so she got up and wanted to pull it back. But after two steps, the little girl fell on her knees and hugged her legs and began to cry, "no, miss, don''t look, don''t..." Xia Qingge''s eyes twinkled with a deep and complex light, but the corners of his lips chuckled, "nothing, I''ll take a look." She broke off her hand, went to the window, and slowly opened the heavy curtain. Outside, the whole so large headquarters, overwhelming red. There are a lot of people everywhere. She laughed at the scene. I want to open the window, but I can''t. "Miss, the young master said he didn''t want you to see it. He sealed all the windows." Said the little girl. Xia Qingge just laughs, and finally slowly pulls up the curtain and lies on the bed. The little girl came up uneasily and wanted to comfort her. Xia Qingge said, "it''s OK. You go out first. I want to sleep for a while." After the little girl went out, Xia Qingge closed her eyes. Even though the window was sealed tightly, she could still hear the faint noise and the joyful sound of gongs and drums. It''s the night. All day, cold Twilight did not come. At night, the mother of Leng Mu Cheng came. At first, Leng Mu Cheng''s mother didn''t like Xia Qingge at first. She felt that she was not gentle enough and not good enough. The key was that her son liked her, which made her unhappy. She felt that she had raised an excellent son for so many years and was abducted away by such a woman. But after Xia Qingge became pregnant, especially after the doctor came to check on her, she said that she might be a son. She accepted her and talked with her when she had nothing to do. However, Xia Qingge''s thought was advanced after all, and she often made conflicts with her old feudalism. At this time, she even came. She herself is not a real family, so it may not be very good to know the taste of this summer Qingge, but the most important thing is that she is not at ease because of the child in her belly, so she is not at ease. Come and have a look. When she came, she looked at the rest of Xia Qingge, and she said, "Xiao Xia, I know you haven''t slept. Listen to my mother, after the twilight City, he is the commander in charge of the whole Northeast Army expedition. It is inevitable that there are many women behind her." "You want to be more open. Your mother has come here like this. It''s just that you are pregnant now. My baby grandson is the most important thing. As a man, you know, if you go outside in the wind and rain, you need a woman to take good care of you at home. So you are not fit to serve Twilight Town. Let Miss Qiu serve you." Everyone knows exactly what the word "serve" means. Xia Qingge listen to these words, clearly covered with a thick quilt, but the body is cold, hands and feet almost numb. "Well, you dead girl, have you heard what your mother said? Tell you, many people want to marry my son, you can come in, but my son forced to marry you!? This is your blessing... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 "You can''t get along with yourself. If you say something bad, don''t be unkind." The three ladies did not pay attention to Xia Qingge. They were angry, soft and hard. But Xia Qingge is still silent. No one knows what she thinks at this moment. The third lady was angry and helpless, so she had to sit by her side and look at her, and her ink marks. She said a lot, but only one sentence, like a sharp arrow, stabbed her in the heart. "It''s more than eight o''clock now. I''ve finished my worship and I''m now in the bridal chamber," she said Xia Qingge''s mind, can not help but emerge, cold and handsome cold Twilight City, and that small jasper, educated Miss Qiu together entangled picture. I wonder if he would kiss her gently, take off her clothes, and touch her whole body with his big hands Is not like to own that, so deep and powerful, gentle and strong to her. Xia Qingge''s hands under the quilt clutching the bed sheet, the joints turned white, and the bottom of my heart was hard to breathe. Suddenly, the pain came from my abdomen. Xia Qingge immediately wrung her eyebrows in pain, clenched the sheet, and let out a dull hum of pain. Three madams saw her appearance, quickly asked, "Xiao Xia, what''s wrong with you, Xiao Xia! Are you miserable! Xiao Xia Xiao Xia... " She stood up and went to her side and asked. However, when Leng Buding saw that the snow-white quilt had been printed and dyed with blood, her eyes widened and she screamed in horror. "Ah Ah The little girl outside the door heard it and rushed in. When she saw the scene on the bed, she suddenly changed her face. In a hurry, she threw herself at her side, and her tears fell, "Miss, don''t scare me! Don''t scare me! If you can bear it again, I will go to the young master now, and I will ask him to come here! " She was about to run out of the door, but she was suddenly stopped by the third lady, "you are not allowed to go!" "Three ladies!" The little girl looked at her in disbelief. The third lady''s face was also extremely frightened and ugly, pale, but she said, "can''t go. It''s the time for them to get married. They can''t be disturbed. There are so many people outside. If you see the young master coming out of the new house, it''s the people who are making trouble all know it!? Can''t go She said, and quickly did not go to the front of Xia Qingge, dead to hold her hand, pale way, "Xiao Xia, this time is our cold home to you, but you are still young, children will have again, Xiaoxia, Xiaoxia..." ¡­¡­ The last one here was shot by a stand in, because the child finally ran away, and it would be inappropriate for Angela''s abdomen to go again. But when an Ge''er filmed here, even after temporarily ending the card, she still couldn''t get out of the plot for a while. She was so miserable that she couldn''t stop crying. Bo Yan was so distressed that when he came down, he wrapped her in his coat and held her to the side of no one. He gently coaxed and kissed her and wiped away her tears. When we shoot again. According to the script, it should be early in the morning, but it was 4:00 p.m. in winter, it was getting dark quickly, and I felt almost the same as that in the early morning. So we took pictures together. Early in the morning, the cold evening came. No one could have thought that he could come so early. After all, he drank so much wine yesterday, and he was the bridal chamber. How could he not have been in love with Miss Qiu for a while? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 But as soon as he came in, he frowned. The little servant girl saw the young master coming. Her eyes were red and she didn''t dare to see it. However, her eyes were full of resentment and hatred. "Son, why are you here at this time?" The third lady quickly stopped and asked nervously. Leng Dusheng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t speak. He was about to go to Xia Qingge. The third lady quickly pulled him up and yelled, "son, how can you come back now?"!? Go back quickly. " "Let go." His voice was cold. The third lady shook her hand, and she drew back her hand. Cold evening city quickly walked to the front of Xia Qingge, however, smelling the air filled with blood, not scattered, looking at the large white list of blood Looking at Xia Qingge''s pale and cold face His eyes flashed with shock, amazement, and pain, and his trembling hand tried to touch her ¡­¡­ On the night he married another woman, she miscarried. When the cold evening city trembles to touch her, Xia Qingge''s pale lip moves slightly and says a few words, which makes lengmu city''s tall and slender body tight, and with a bang, he kneels down. "Cold twilight, we''re finished," she said We''re done. ¡­¡­ His tall and slender body knelt beside her, holding her hand, the handsome and cold man at this moment with infinite forbearance, red eyes. "Son, son, how can you..." The third lady saw her son who was so outstanding that she knelt down. She immediately opened her eyes and came up. However, when she saw her son turn her head and her red eyes were filled with anger and forbearance, she was shocked and stood still. "Why?" He asked. "Son, son..." "Why He stood up and roared like a mad lion. His eyes were filled with bitterness and despair. The third lady was timid. She shivered and said, "no, yesterday was a happy day for you. You can''t ruin your life. Let''s talk about the future of children Later... " Three madams looked at her son, more and more ugly face, swallowed saliva, her words behind, in any case, can not say again. My son looked at his own eyes is almost to eat her, the third lady or the first time to see their filial and calm son, such appearance. Also know her son, in the outside how fierce, cold-blooded ruthless, she immediately did not dare to continue, quickly said, "Niang, Niang remember something, I left first, the doctor has called, I left first." She spoke incoherently and left quickly. As soon as she left, the little servant girl dared to speak at this time. She fell on her knees with a plop, choking with tears, "young master, how can you be so Cruel? Miss, I''m going to see you last night. The third lady won''t let me go, saying that we can''t delay the bridal chamber between you and Miss Qiu. Do you know what happened to Miss Qiu last night... " She said, crying uncontrollably. Leng Mu Cheng clenched his fists and his eyes were scarlet. He hit the wall with one fist, yelling and hitting another. After leaving a bright red mark, the cold Twilight city directly rushed out like a wind! Due to the fear of bad luck, the doctor has not come until now. Fortunately, her body bone is still good, there is no big deal. However, she still fell ill. At the bottom of my heart, I still have a deep wound And then - is followed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Cold Twilight did not come back one day. Went to the barracks. But in the cold home, Xia Qingge seems to be back to normal, but the little maid''s eyes are always red, and she looks at her eagerly. The more she is like this, the more afraid she feels. The more strange. But when she asked, Xia Qingge just a gentle smile, said she was OK. The little servant girl was more sad. She wanted to hold injustice, but she was afraid that she would be too sad to say it again. Cold Twilight city after the new marriage, a week did not come back. He has been staying in the barracks, busy day and night, but I have to say that he is escaping. At first, I married Xia Qingge because I fell in love with her. It was the first time he had a crush on a woman. That''s why she got married by all means. However, when he heard her say, "cold twilight, we are finished." He was afraid. He killed so many people on the battlefield that he was not afraid. But after hearing her say that sentence, his heart twitched, twisted like pain, panic, fear, until now, he did not dare to go back to face her, afraid that she said to himself and leave. For the first time, he felt his cowardice. But in Leng''s home, the little servant girl came in with rice. Leng Buding saw Xia Qingge loading her luggage. She was shocked and put down the food to stop her. She asked in panic, "what do you want to do, miss?"!? You want to leave! " Summer Qingge light smile, "no, you don''t have to worry, I will be good." "Miss..." The servant girl curled her lips and said wrongly, "don''t you want to ask about the matter of the young master?" Xia Qingge just wanted to open his mouth and say something, but he didn''t know what to expose and said, "he? He is now in his wedding season. He should be with Miss Qiu every day. Is it sweet and happy? " The little servant girl shook her head. "The eldest young master hasn''t come back for a long time. Since leaving from you in the early morning of that day, he went to the military camp and never came back..." Xia Qingge is slightly stunned and seems to be a little surprised. She lowered her head and said nothing more. At night, the little servant girl suddenly rushed in and said happily, "Miss, the eldest young master is back, he is back." Xia Qingge''s body is a little stiff, but he can''t come here either. His lips move. Just about to open his mouth, he suddenly sees a tall and slender figure coming into the room. He was still dressed in military uniform, mink fur, and snow fell on his military cap on his shoulder. He looked tense and cold. He did not look back. He jumped out of his lips and teeth to the servant girl at the door The little servant girl ran out quickly and thoughtfully and closed the door for them two. Suddenly. The air in the room was a little different. Xia Qingge, with his back to him, lowers his head and arranges things. He came step by step from the door. And Xia Qingge''s body, also more and more tight, the action of packing things, also more and more slowly. Until - Xia Qingge felt that he was right behind him, staring at herself for a moment, and her back was burning hot. "Did you drink?" Xia Qingge took the initiative to say a word with him, but his voice did not hear any emotion. "Help me undress." The voice of cold Twilight city is also a little stiff. Xia Qingge was a little stunned. After reacting to something, he turned around silently and, like before, helped him take off his military cap, fur and uniform. She didn''t look at him all the time. He was wearing a clean white shirt on his upper body. When she trembled to help him, he suddenly seized her wrist and held it tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Xia Qingge finally looked up to see him, but he tightly pursed his lips and looked at her painfully. "Cold Well --! " If she wants to open her mouth, he will hold the back of her head and swallow it directly! She struggled, but he died against her kiss, Xia Qingge''s body continued to retreat, struggling, but directly fell on the bed, cold evening city with the trend to press up, big hands on her delicate body. Xia Qingge didn''t want to be touched by him. After enduring for so long, he finally burst out crying and beat his shoulder, "dirty, dirty, you dirty..." The body of the cold evening city suddenly became stiff. He was still full of the smell of wine. It seemed that he wanted to come back with the courage of wine, but his mind was still clear, even more clearly. He had angina pectoris and forcibly removed her clothes, separated her legs and asked for her. Then, when her fingernails fell deeply into the muscles of his shoulder and back, when she couldn''t help crying, he tried to kiss her, scarlet eyes, panting heavily, "I didn''t want her I didn''t sleep with her I didn''t, I didn''t --! " She didn''t believe it. The eldest lady of Qiu family is so knowledgeable and reasonable. If she married him, she would be his woman for her whole life. How could she not have been asked to take charge of her life? Cold evening city to see her do not believe, he cling to her, buried in her neck, the dark voice of pain, "..." Xia Xia, please, don''t do this, don''t leave me, don''t... " There was a strong premonition in his heart that if he married that woman, Xia Qingge would break up with him, and he would be a stranger. He will not go to that woman, not to say once it has been involved, he does not love people, will never touch, he does not want her heartache. The Republic of China. At the time of national crisis, internal and external troubles, the invasion of foreign powers, the country is now devastated, in order to resist the invasion of R and m, the domestic warlords and powerful join hands to fight. Only by marriage can we cooperate. This is almost an unwritten rule. Everyone does this for his own benefit. He didn''t want to marry the autumn family, but he had no way to keep the northeast land, thousands of people, and no more dead people on the streets. He thought she would understand him. He wronged no one and didn''t want to hurt his beloved woman. His tangle, his pain, who can know? The death of the child is not only a huge blow to her, but also to him?! He likes her so much, and she is forced together by himself, so how much he wants to have a child to tie her up!? Let her be so smart, brave and resourceful, so many men covet many women, willing to stay with him? This night, he kisses her again and again, apologizes to her, and tells her how much he loves her. He only wants her to be a woman. He expresses all his love by drinking wine. Finally, I held her and fell asleep. And Xia Qingge, but shed tears. In fact. Why does Xia Qingge know that lengmu city is innocent? It is forced by this era, but she has no way to accept her own man, will be enjoyed by more than one woman. Love is selfish. He has his difficulties, and she has her own bottom line that she can''t cross. Therefore, it is doomed that they can''t be together. She doesn''t blame him. It''s just that they www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 It''s just that they shouldn''t be together. Through the Republic of China, she paid her life for the country in her last life. This time, she wanted to live for herself. In this era, she didn''t need to be so dazzling, as long as she could live for herself once. She didn''t want to hurt herself. ¡­¡­ Before dawn, Xia Qingge got dressed, took the luggage that had been prepared for a long time, and met him for the last time. With the last night, she deeply looked at the man she fell in love with for a long time. Then he turned around, carried the suitcase and left. The military ox nosed car with green skin had been prepared for a long time outside. In the early morning, it was too dark to see people clearly. A man came down from the car, and he was actually the staff officer of lengmu City, Su ri''an. The humorous man, the man who talked with Xia Qingge before, was also the man who made Leng Mu City jealous and asked himself to take Xia Qingge for the first time. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really want to go, madam Su ri''an asked with deep eyes. All day long, he could not understand these things. Today, this is a time when I came to find the commander and visited her in the name of Leng Mu Cheng. She trouble herself, don''t tell anyone, she''s going to leave, let him help her once. If she stayed, she would only be a burden of cold Twilight City, and would only cause him pain, because he could not accept that he had other women, and they could only torture each other. Xia Qingge saw him say that, just a pale smile, "let''s go." Deep in the eyes of Su ri''an, the humor of the past has disappeared, and some are just heartache. Because he saw with his own eyes, what a young and energetic, smart and witty girl who let himself appreciate so much for the first time, married the cold Twilight City, from awkward, to slowly accept, to sweet, and now, to become a heartbroken and heartbroken woman. After all, what has been experienced, will have now, a slight smile, will let a person have the feeling of incomparable pain? If it was not for my own heartlessness, I would not have meddled in this matter. Xia Qingge will drive, Su rian gave her a ride, she said not to send, she drove her own way. She can drive, women can do things, she may not plenary session, but men can things, she can. Su ri''an can actually let her leave like this, but she still can''t control it. She let people follow her secretly, do nothing, and follow her to see where she will finally be. He won''t tell anyone. He''s the only one who knows. It''s his own secret. Maybe when he leaves the barracks one day, he may Will go to her. ¡­¡­ And Xia Qingge left, hangover after the cold Twilight City, the next day head pain, the morning to see that people are not there, suddenly a muddle! Then stand up and quietly look around the room, thinking of the scene after scene in my mind. At this time, the air has gradually shallow her breath, his heart filled with a huge sense of fear. He was a little incredulous, and finally his eyes fell on their wardrobe. He walked past, each step is so heavy. Then he opened it slowly. How he hoped that he could see her clothes and the cheongsam he loved her most. But after opening, besides his clothes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Except for the rare mink that she bought for her, her original clothes have disappeared Cold Twilight city to see this scene, dead staring at that inside, throat at this moment dry and painful. His tall and slender body to that station, the hand that fastens cupboard door, but can''t restrain tiny quiver. ¡°¡­¡­ Summer, summer... " His pale face murmured, the fear of the bottom of his heart became more and more serious, and the pain spread to the bones of his limbs. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. He suddenly turned around and quickly went to open the door, shouting her name. Results open the door, but see is that small servant girl and his mother. ¡±Young master, you haven''t come back for such a long time. The eldest lady of the autumn family is waiting for you. Your eyes are swollen with tears. Now, the third lady knows you''re back, so she''ll come to see you. " Summer Qingge side of the small servant girl strange gas said. But the cold evening city seems to have not heard that, panic asked, "her people, her people?" "Son, Miss Qiu has been waiting for you in the lobby for a long time." The third lady thought he was talking to her, and replied quickly. I think my son missed her. But don''t want to cold evening city suddenly grasp that small servant girl''s arm to roar, "I ask you where the summer Qingge went! Where''s your miss! Where has she gone! " He was almost on the verge of collapse. The servant girl was so frightened that she didn''t know what she thought of. With a clang, the plate in her hand fell off. She rushed in and looked at the empty room. Her face turned white and she was panting. "Little Miss, she was always cleaning up her clothes the other day. She, she..." Finally, the little girl said, suddenly flopped down on her knees in the room, crying and crying eagerly, "Miss, if you want to go, how can you not take me with you? Why do you want to stay here alone? I don''t want to be here, miss..." The third lady was shocked to see this scene. Xia Wanqing didn''t expect to leave. The cold evening city rushed out like a desperate beast. In the cold weather in Northeast China, he rushed out in a single garment. With scarlet eyes, he asked everyone he met if he had seen Xia Qingge and if anyone knew where she had gone. All of them shook their heads when they saw him. They ran into Miss Qiu and his new wife. He grabbed her arm. She was a little shy, but when she heard his cry, she turned pale. Finally, he pushed her away mercilessly and fell on the ground, looking at his back and tears. He asked in the street, people regard him as a madman, as a neuropathy. In fact, he''s not far from the madman. Because it happened when he was most worried and afraid. Later, when he found out that he had lost a bullnose cart in the camp, he hit the chief of staff with a crazy fist in his face and clenched his collar to ask him where Xia Qingge had gone. They have always been brothers. At that moment, the chief of staff was very calm and said, I don''t know. The cold Twilight City attacked him like a storm, because he knew that it was he who helped Xia Qingge leave. He had to kill him and was stopped by a group of people in the barracks and said, "don''t be impulsive.". Cold Twilight City scarlet eyes like wild animals, but the chief of staff staggered up from the ground, lifted his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, vomited a mouthful of blood, and for the first time, he also looked at lengmu City angrily and roared - for the first time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 "You don''t deserve her! You can''t afford what she wants! She said that with you every minute every second, is a kind of suffering! So please! Cold young master! Let her go! Give her a way to live Almost every word he said was roared out. It was very difficult, but he exhausted all his strength. Cold Twilight city was hit hard. Su rian shook off the people who supported him and rushed up to give Leng Mu Cheng a blow, shouting, "this punch is because you have turned her from a young and lively girl into a poor and miserable woman!" Cold evening city just got this one, and then there was a second, "this punch is for the child in her belly!" Cold evening city fell on the ground, Su ri''an went up and pulled his collar. A big man sneered and said with a sneer, "you don''t know. When I went to see her, she also showed me the small clothes she secretly made for the children in her stomach. She also said to me that she would never do this like other women, so it was ugly and her hands were pricked A lot of needle eyes. She hurts "But she knew that her child would not dislike him, because he knew how much, how much his mother would love him..." At the end of the day, he couldn''t help tears. Finally, he kicked him severely and yelled hoarsely, "so you are not worthy of having her like that. You don''t deserve it, cold Twilight City, you don''t deserve it!" He yelled and turned away. Someone wanted to stop him and ask him where he was going. He dropped his hat, took off his military uniform and threw it on the ground as he walked. He yelled, "no, I won''t do it!" This moment. Cold Twilight city lost the beloved woman, the expected child, the best partner and brother. Cold Twilight city life, never feel, so gloomy. Lengmu city was woken up, and he became more cold and heartless. Su rian left, and his things were in a mess. Some people wanted to call him back, but lengmu city did not allow him. Su rian likes his own woman. He likes Xia Qingge, which he has seen for a long time. So I don''t want Su rian back. Leng Mu Cheng didn''t give up looking for Xia Qingge. He went door-to-door along the road she might have walked. He also saw a familiar figure from the street, rushed up, but recognized the wrong person. Hope again and again, but disappointed. At the same time, the war broke out, and the Northeast was attacked. He took his men and horses to fight on a frontier front in the north. He thought that Xia Qingge had left the Northeast far away and went back to the south home. However, she did not know that Xia Qingge was in this small border town, but she did not leave him too far away. One reason is that the nearest place is the most difficult place for him to think of. The second is that she hate to part with or use. When Leng Mu Cheng came, she didn''t know. She even organized women spontaneously to treat the wounded at the front line Until one day After all, every place should be the best and strive for perfection. It''s just that filming is suspended. Everyone knows it, but only one person is not told. That''s an Ge''er. This is what Fu Liangsheng said to an Ge''er, "because at the end of the script, Leng Mu Cheng and Xia Qingge, although the ending was good, the original hasty marriage was always a pity, so now -" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 So he wanted to add it alone. Taking advantage of the fact that she was too involved in the drama and was still in the pain of sad drama, he asked her to shoot the grand wedding first and then make up for it. One is that she just has this resource and props, and the other is that she really wants to ease the current excitement of xia''an''ge''er, which is not good for her health after all. However, the third reason for this I can''t say it for the time being, but soon, I will know Someone has been preparing for the coming day for a long time. Although both the crew and Fu Liangsheng said that they wanted to get married now while the original marriage resources were there, but when lengmu city and Xia Qingge got married again and made up for a perfect and grand wedding, the place and everything changed. The location is in a city, style or Republic of China. Although Xia Qingge was already the mother of two children at that time, he gave her a wedding that would never be forgotten. The first wedding is so hasty. It''s just the accessory of other people''s eyes. Even the clothes we wear should be earth red. There is no family, no friends and no guests. They even sleep on both sides of the bed at night, no real husband and wife. This time, he wants to let the whole world know that she is his woman, let her wear the most beautiful wedding dress, and leave her a deep impression on her wedding. Let her know that she will not be wronged, how much and how much he loves her. He may not be good at words, but he must be proved by his actions. ¡­¡­ And because the wedding was really grand, everything seemed very "lifelike". Angela was also measured by professional designers. In the two days before shooting Leng Mu Cheng and Xia Qingge, she also put on the wedding dress she tried on. After the wedding, the bright red eyes of countless people. The wedding dress is like fire, black hair is like waterfall, skin is like jade, and the cheek is white and red. The carefully carved light makeup is pure and charming. Because Bo Yan has been guarding her side since she came back. At this time, she did not miss such a scene. Her red wedding dress was so beautiful that his clear eyes twinkled with complex emotions. It seems to be moving, happy, full of intoxicating tenderness and love. When Angela was replaced, there was no one else except her thirteen sister, Stephen, brother Su Chen, Director Fu Liangsheng, and uncle. She didn''t think too much, but she always felt strange, as if she was really going to get married. Bo Yan couldn''t help coming up and hugging her tightly and kissing her forehead affectionately. Angela felt his heart throb. She also chuckled and comforted him and said, "don''t worry, we''ll have a wedding soon. I''ll give you a name." "Don''t call me uncle." ¡°¡­¡­ Husband. " "Call again." "Husband, husband." An Ge''er also hugged him tightly and nestled in his arms. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes and said slowly, "why, it''s filming clearly, it''s summer Qingge and Leng evening city getting married. Why am I so excited?" In fact. Only she knows how much she likes the stories of Xia Qingge and Leng Mu Cheng www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Although their story is just a script, everything in it does not exist, but she feels so real, as if they really live by their own side. They have experienced so much, experienced all kinds of things, and now they will finally be safe and happy together, so she will be more excited and happy for such a wedding, right? It must be. She has never experienced the picture of getting married in reality or filming. However, it may be her first time, so she pays special attention to it. As if they were Xia Qingge, the real party. Finally, on the day of the shooting of the marriage scene, in the morning, an Ge''er and his brother Su Chen started to talk and joked, saying that he had taken away his first marriage. Would Xiao Jiu be angry. The elder brother didn''t answer, as if he didn''t feel that it was a contradictory and tangled question. At most, he gave her a meaningful look, and his eyes showed some gratifying color. It seems that there is a certain taste of "the Su family has a girl''s first growth". Often, the superficial appearance of many marriages may not be the most important, but who you marry and whom you are married to is certainly the most important. This day. Time seems to flow back quickly. The date of the year of the Republic of China was XX. The whole city is full of flowers, and the red rose petals seem to be born from her red wedding dress. Her red wedding dress and red cap are graceful. Standing at the end of the street, it seems that the endless red is spreading from her body. Countless flying rose petals, from the sky, spread layer after layer on the ground. Xi Niang holds her hand, and no matter how many people are watching, or even more people are watching, the world seems to be only her. At this moment, her graceful posture is so charming, all of which has become a foil. It''s obviously filming, but Angela doesn''t know why. She''s so nervous that she always feels this atmosphere is very special and unusual. She wants to take off the cover and have a look around her. But she can''t. Pacify oneself, it''s just filming. Others, however, have been shocked. Even if all of them know, in fact, what''s going on, they are still shocked at this moment. The bridegroom is coming soon, and eight carries the big sedan chair to come, at the same time rides the horse, the same red big red joyful clothing man, the vision from the very beginning, falls on the street that smears the body on. His face was clear and charming, and his eyes were full of intoxicating affection. The streets are crowded with people. And inside, there are too many, one, one, originally should not appear here, but also very familiar with the figure. In addition to the final bridal chamber, the scene of the wedding reception is the most exciting and nervous one, isn''t it? This scene was so beautiful that it became a classic in their hearts. Eight small unmanned aerial vehicles in the air have a certain distance from them in all aspects. They are shooting all the way. Director Fu Liangsheng is also carrying a camera to capture all kinds of pictures and scenes. There are countless people licking the screen on the Internet. A heart, whether it has a target or no object, has been abused into a dog, because this is a sudden, live broadcast without any warning -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 This is the same as Bo Yan''s original sentence. He loves her, everyone knows, only she does not know. He married her, the world knows, only she does not know. ¡­¡­ "Shit, why is it so mysterious and romantic? Do you want to abuse us like this Fu Jiu looked at the scene and couldn''t help swallowing the moist eyes. He could not help but make complaints about the cold Tucao. Gu Liang shook his head. "People are more popular than dead people. It''s better to live in the moment. Why, brother Su is not good to you?" Fu Jiu slightly gnawed his teeth, "my aunts and grandmothers are so exciting to propose to him. If Su Chen doesn''t give me a wedding ceremony as mysterious, innovative and touching as they are, even if he lives better, I will not obey him this time. I''m a person who pays attention to the spiritual level." Gu Liang was finally willing to shift his calm eyes to Fu Jiudian, and jumped out of his lips and teeth a word, "bah." Fu Jiu: Your sister! Your sister, your sister! ¡­¡­ The bride was finally welcomed by the bridegroom, two hands, holding a red silk, as if also in the dark, two people''s fate, implicated together. After marrying the bride, there are not so many complicated rituals. Behind the carriage, in fact, there are several tens of thousands of luxury cars. Slow driving, very overbearing occupied a few streets of a city. There are helicopters in the air to follow, all-round guarantee of safety. The car ended up in a quaint luxury mansion. It covers an extremely large area. Inside facilities and a variety of modern high-tech combination, unique, very good-looking. In fact, when she arrived here, an Ge''er felt a little strange because she felt strange when she looked at these places from her feet. It seems that I have never been to this place before? Too many acquaintances came to the wedding, such as Xia Qiqi and Xu Taijing, good friends of an Ge''er, people from the arms group, Qin Shuangshuang, or Leng Jue and ye Che. Everybody''s here. They meet in the same time. And some people, even if they are afraid of bumping into someone, dare not come out, or come over. If anyone doesn''t come, it''s OK, but it''s just that Bo Yan''s people will chase and kill them. So when Li Hanfei came, he ran into Ye Che, who was the best man in the group. Ye Che is wearing a white suit, pure and proud, beautiful and exquisite. He is saying something to Leng Jue. His eyes are still staring at a beautiful woman''s wedding. He is also laughing. It''s so evil. Leng Jue patted him on the shoulder, indicating that someone was looking at him. Ye Che was surprised to look at the past, but turned back, accidentally saw that handsome tall, evil sexy man, eyes with burning complex deep meaning, upright hook staring at himself! Ye Che: Suddenly feel chrysanthemum a tight. ¡­¡­ Before the wedding starts. "I''m so envious that I almost kneel down. It seems that there are two of them all over the world. Time seems to be still at that moment. I almost burst into tears." Xia Qiqi''s face was moved and tangled, as if she were the client. No, she was much more excited than the client. Fu Jiu is also the little girl in the water blue bridesmaid dress before her eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 I can''t help shaking my head and sighing, secretly biting Gu Liang''s ear, "in fact, I also like that feeling." "Especially when I arrived in the morning, it snowed. I went out with an umbrella and walked in the snow, covering my head with an umbrella. It was so comfortable that I felt like I was the only one in the world until - I was hit by a handsome guy riding a motorcycle." Gu Liang has convulsions in the corners of his eyes! Obviously, I''m a man of strong taste. What kind of literary and artistic freshness do you have nothing to do? After looking at the time, it was almost time to see Su Chen. She asked casually, "where''s your husband?" Fu Jiu curled his mouth, "where do I know, haunting, I lost him now will not come out to look for me." Unexpectedly. As soon as she said this, a voice came from behind her. "Look, why not?" When Fu Jiu and Gu Liang looked back, they saw Su Chen in a white suit. He was elegant and elegant. He was as elegant as jade. He was very beautiful. Besides, the following sentence -- "Xiao Jiu, tell me, who lost more than 100 Jin of meat This word a, Fu nine big embarrassment, hastily went up to cover his mouth, "what nonsense, people 101 Jin, 101!" "That''s not a hundred More? " Gu Liang is not polite to mend the knife. Fu Jiu turned his eyes. "You have a cold personality. You know a hairy girl. A beautiful woman can''t weigh more than a hundred. That''s either flat chested or short!" Gu Liang''s eyes twitch She''s sex! Cold! Light!!? ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the beautiful scenery on a good day is coming. Everyone is waiting for an Ge''er to see the real scene of this scene when shocked and moved, but Fu Jiu is waiting to see her Meng B. Entering the huge hall, the bridegroom and the bride have already stood face to face together. Angela bowed her head. Under the cover, she could see the hand of the bridegroom opposite. The big hand is long and clean, with distinct bony joints. Lengbu Ding''s one look, but let an Ge Er whole body startle. She was a little stunned. She couldn''t hear the words of "master of ceremonies" for a moment. Her eyes were fixed on his hand. Suddenly, she felt something was wrong. She has always had an indescribable feeling at the bottom of her heart, but she thinks it is impossible. She thinks that she should make a good film and don''t think about it. She said fast and fast for her wedding, but she didn''t know when she could have it. Maybe he will wait until the baby is born. Now it is impossible, because the uncle has not said anything to her. Can he control the whole wedding by himself without her finding out? She''s not stupid. She''ll find out. Angela told herself that. But an Ge''er forgets that there is a saying like this, "a pregnant fool for three years." So, what happened later, soon made an''ge''er silly. Because she was a little stupefied before, she accidentally sprained when she was walking around. Then she heard the exclamation of people. The most shocking voice was the familiar moving voice, "be careful!" She fell into his arms and was held tightly by him. An Ge''er was sluggish for dozens of seconds, then slowly raised his hand and pulled off the red cap on his head. A man in a red suit is charming, not Uncle, or who? An Ge''er suddenly moved slowly and stupidly. She opened her eyes and looked at the scenes around her. Then she saw Xia Qiqi wearing a beautiful dress, and then -- then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Then there are Fu Jiu, Gu Liang, Qin Shuangshuang, ye Che, Leng Jue, Li Hanfei and even rongbei, Japan She''s in a daze! For the first time, I felt like I was dreaming. She looked at Bo Yan in disbelief, and her lips trembled. She wanted to say something. Before she said it, her tears fell first. Today, it''s her, it''s them? "Uncle, what''s going on? I don''t understand why. Isn''t it the result of shooting Leng Mu Cheng and Xia Qingge today She asked with red eyes. She thought her wedding would be delayed because of her children, and it would be too far away for the time being, but she didn''t want to But Bo Yan gently let her go, kissing fondly on her forehead, "if you are Xia Qingge, then I am the cold Twilight city that deeply loves you." "Yes, but --" when an Ge''er said this, he couldn''t help looking at his slow hoarse voice and saying, "in fact, we don''t need to be anyone, because I''m not Xia Qingge, you''re not lengmu City, I''m an''ge''er, you''re Bo Yan, how much lengmu city loves xiaqingge, I don''t know, but how much Bo Yan loves angoer, I I know. " The words fell, and the crowd suddenly cheered and screamed. No one thought that an Ge''er would say such words. But no doubt, she pushed the atmosphere to a climax and a high point. ¡°¡­¡­ No matter how poor or rich, whether health or disease, I love you and respect you, until death can not separate us They both looked at each other affectionately. An Ge''er repeated this sentence in tears. After that, the emcee asked the two new people to exchange rings. Bo Yan took out the box with two rings in it. It''s handmade, worth tens of millions of dollars. It''s printed with the abbreviations of two people''s names. On the ring printed with the letter by, there is also a powder diamond with a large amount of gorgeous blind eyes, from South Africa. It was Bo Yan who appeared as a mysterious man at a sensational auction a few months ago, and spent 530 million auctioned off the world''s most pure powdered diamond. This D-R ring can only be customized once in a lifetime, and the meaning of powder diamond is the only true love in life. Watching them exchange rings, an Ge''er stood on tiptoe to kiss Bo Yan. The crowd cheered and moved, and many girls and children wept. Fu Jiu, for example, gazed at the pink diamond in an Ge''er''s hand. He was almost ready to penetrate. Finally, he covered his face and acted coquettishly with Su Chen, saying that she was about to envy, envy and hate to death. Gu Liang: "said, can not compare, people than people, angry people." Su Chen touched her hair, chuckled and said, "go back and buy it with your money?" Fu Jiu: This day. Undoubtedly, it is romantic and unforgettable. An Ge''er always feels very happy and happy, but Bo Yan can always make her surprise one after another. At the wedding. Rong Bei has been looking at an Ge''er deeply, watching her so happy, so excited, so moved. Rong Bei suddenly said, "I know why an Ge''er doesn''t like me any more." "Why?" Qin Shuangshuang raised his eyebrows and asked. Let the North Yin Yang strange spirit of the sentence, "Bo Yan this person, is really too much." Qin Shuangshuang couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard it. It''s such a time - that''s all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Still can give oneself like the woman, look for this does not like own excuse, also no one. She pretended not to hear, pretended not to know, how envious and envious rongbei was. "In fact, God may be fair to everyone. When an Ge''er and Bo Yan get happiness together, you can''t ignore their previous experiences or their life and death crises after they are together." In fact, it is precisely these that make them love each other so deeply. But in any case, it is good to be together in the end, because some people, after experiencing, may not be able to be together. When she thinks so, Rong Bei also suddenly tone light, so said a word. Qin shuangshuangshuang pulled up the corners of his mouth and laughed, a little bit of self mockery. "Indeed, in life, there is a person who loves himself and just loves himself. Finally, he happens to walk together and live for a lifetime. How good is it In the long and narrow Phoenix eyes of rongbei, there was a deep flash, and the thin lips pressed tightly without speaking. Is this not a hint to him? But now he can only be silent. Qin Shuangshuang looked at their happy scene with a smile, and his eyes were full of envy. But even so, with such a strong contrast, she did not want to let go, never, until death. "I had a good friend. She had been with her boyfriend for ten years, from 14 to 24 years old. At last, she broke up without warning and married a woman who had known her for a year. On the wedding day, she came and stood in the corner, laughing and crying all the time." "I was with her, but I didn''t dare to go up and comfort her. She is an orphan and has no parents and relatives. She stayed with him from the age of 14 to 24, separated, and laughed in the corner to hear him say I would like to. At that moment, I don''t know how she would feel in the bottom of her heart. " Talking about other people''s stories, his mouth full of bitterness, Qin Shuangshuang looked at him, his eyes showed a gentle smile, "so rongbei, I will always stay with you, but if one day, you are going to get married, please do not tell me, certainly not." The bottom of Rong Bei''s heart felt inexplicably painful. Turning his head and looking at Qin Shuangshuang, his eyes suddenly became secretive. At that moment, Qin shuangshuangming and he looked at each other, but could not understand, could not see through, could not see clearly what mood his eyes were, what he, in the end, was thinking. After a long time, Rong Bei looked at her and said in a light tone, "two hours later, the plane of r country, would you like to book one for you?" Qin Shuangshuang lip corner rippling, quiet face, when laughing, actually like beautiful flowers. Then rongbei heard her say, "rongbei, I''m finished." ¡­¡­ Angoer''s wedding, many should not meet, or do not want to meet people, or met. For example, Li Hanfei stares at the figure of a proud little Sao Bao and asks Gu Liang, "Gu Liang, how do you talk to someone Euphemistic, connotative expression, I like you? " When he said this, Li Hanfei''s expression was somewhat hesitant, tangled and embarrassed. Gu Liang picks eyebrow, "male?" Li Hanfei coughed quickly, "No Gu Liang said, "you can say, I want to give you an ancestral chromosome." Li Hanfei: He took a puff out of the corner of his eye. He could not help but ask Well, he already has it? " "Is that still a man?" Li Hanfei: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 He can still say, can''t he? Gu Liangzhen is very vicious and changes his way to cover his words. Li Hanfei wanted to leave with backbone, but who let him not have that thing? But there are some things that he really doesn''t want to admit. "No, what about men? I''ll ask you what to say, who makes you the smartest, and think of another one for me Li Hanfei pretended not to care, trying to get rid of the words related to men. What a surprise. After Gu Liang heard his words, his sight was directed to the legendary direction of "Li Han is not his girlfriend". She said carelessly, "Oh, I don''t think it''s the most important thing for you to Tell ye Che what''s the most important thing. First of all, you should know the woman around him, and your rival is the first." Li Hanfei: God. He was going to be crazy, and his cheek was unnaturally red. "It''s not yeche. What''s the matter with Ye Che? I have nothing to do with him, no..." "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six..." ? "Hey wait, what do you mean "In three seconds, ye Che left with her girlfriend in the car." Li Hanfei: " he looked at her in a tangled and strange expression. After a long time, he jumped out a few words," what, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first! " When Li Hanfei is in a hurry to catch up, he can''t help thinking back to the past. At the beginning, Gu Liang was a master''s degree student with multiple majors from a famous university in M. she was a super female agent with wisdom and combat effectiveness. She was the most powerful killer in the whole group. At that time, her boyfriend was a professor in the school, the youngest and handsome professor. Unfortunately, she died in a terrorist attack by BT organization before marriage. So that she from a quiet girl into a most ruthless killer, revenge machine. Things are unpredictable. Gu Liang looked at Li Hanfei''s figure, slightly wrung his eyebrows, appeared a little confused, muttered, "people, why should we be so hypocritical?" At this time, if Li Hanfei heard this sentence, his feet must be reeling, enough to make his face unable to speak. At the end of the wedding, Angela smiles sweetly and begins to throw flowers. She turned her back to all of them. All the bridesmaids and other women rushed to pick them up. Fu Jiu, in particular, had taken off her high-heeled shoes. She wanted to grab a bouquet of flowers if she wanted to say anything. Her dowry was gone. Su Chen had to marry her quickly. As soon as an''ge''er throws it, the people behind him go to grab it. Only, a touch of figure against the door, quiet, indifferent to look at them, as one of the bridesmaids, but she did not want to rob the meaning. Until -- * * lengjue on one side looked around everything here, looking at the quiet, as if the woman separated from the world, looking at her staring at the clothes on Angela''s body, as if so beautiful clothes, she seemed to have once owned. Leng Jue frowned suddenly, hesitated, or at this moment, asked, "this beauty, where did we meet?" Basically, after Leng Jue''s words fell, she almost subconsciously held out a hand, and that delicate and gorgeous bouquet flew directly into her arms through countless people fighting for it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Leng Jue was stunned. All the people''s eyes, Shua Shua Shua, at this moment to see. Looking at the shoulder length black short hair, the face quiet Lengyan, but all over the cold woman. That''s Gu Liang. "Damn it! Gu Liang! This flower is actually by you, by you... " "I''m blind..." Fu Jiu and Rong Bei shake their heads at the same time. Fu Jiu''s expression is more like eating some unknown object in a moment, which makes him red. Please! I''m kidding. Everyone knows, the new wine to hold flowers, but who snatched, the moral is on behalf of, who will marry next. It''s not her. It''s not someone else. It''s Gu Liang. It''s no wonder that rongbei is blind because Gu Liang can''t get married. The man she loved deeply in childhood, after being killed, she was indifferent and merciless. Gu Liang''s heart was as calm as water. No one could stir ripples in her heart. She doesn''t like children. She doesn''t like men. She''s cold-hearted. So they always think that if someone wants this guy in rongbei, Gu Liang won''t get married. At this time, Gu Liang received it, some people cheered, someone regretted a few times, Fu Jiu asked weakly, "cool baby, why don''t you give me the flowers?" She always felt that it was quite ironic that the flower fell into Gu Liang''s hands. Gu Liang does not have a bird she, and an Ge Er''s line of sight collide, she picks up the lip petal to smile, Lengyan bewilders people, spew out two words silently, that is " Thank you Gu Liang takes the flower and goes out. When Leng Jue goes out, he looks for Gu Liang''s figure. When he finds out, the scene he sees makes him slightly surprised. Gu Liang was half squatting in front of several children. He was giving a flower to the four or five-year-old children who were obedient and obedient. Leng Jue sees this scene, somehow, her lip corners seem to have a smile. In fact. He really felt Gu Liang''s eyes were familiar. Especially the eyes. He didn''t know or met some of the friends of an''ge''er that Bo Yan found today. Therefore, he didn''t know who she was. Maybe he was just a friend or best friend of an''ge''er''s school. However, when Leng Buding saw her today, as a special Colonel, she was very sensitive to the murderous air and the cold air from thousands of miles away. Also very vigilant. Once you pay attention, it''s easy to find anomalies. The more I look at it, the more I feel that she seems to have met somewhere, especially her natural behavior, which is not like the behavior of an ordinary woman at all. In fact, Leng Jue''s consciousness is right. Special Col. Z has been tracking down the people of BT, because few people know BT organization''s real behind the curtain, is from the Z country special forces!!! He was a very powerful man who in the end rebelled against the whole country. So Leng Jue has been tracking down. Naturally, she has had a fight with the people of BT organization. Gu Liang is an undercover in BT organization. Leng Jue and she have not run into each other twice. However, when Gu Liang was not in BT organization, he would wear a human skin mask in order to prevent tracking and killing. Therefore, Gu Liang knew him, but he could only feel that she was familiar with him. Gu Liangfa flower, this just stood up, she turned her head, looking at a tall and straight, tall and cold man is looking at her, she asked, "what can I do for you?" Cold Jue sword eyebrow slightly retracted -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 Without concealing his intention, he asked, "have we met somewhere?" Gu Liang nods. Suddenly, where did we see Leng Jue Gu Liang pointed to this luxurious house and said two words, "inside." Leng Jue said: Then Gu Liang calmly left him and left lengjue alone. Her tall body was a little stiff. What did she just say Inside? ¡­¡­ It''s not funny at all. ¡­¡­ This is an important wedding, which involves the fate of countless people. It is like a butterfly on the other side of the ocean. It gently flapping its lower wings will cause the butterfly effect. Not to mention who these people are. After the wedding, Angela has become the happiest little bride in the world. Everyone, also continues to meet in the gear of fate, or Collision! At the end of the wedding, ye Che and his girlfriend drove back together, but a car rushed out of the fork in the road. After yeche successfully failed to stop the brake, he knocked down the car with a 180 degree oblique. Ye Che got out of the car in a hurry and scolded him for his bad luck. He went to see it clearly and found that this car was not Bentley who his mother had followed him all the way!? When he thought about who was in the car, his pupils shrank and leaned. It seems to be Li Hanfei. He Yikui got out of the car in a hurry. After calling 120, he threw himself at Ye Che. She roared, "Ye Che, I''ve said many times. I won''t leave you when others chase me. Do you want to kill him so impulsively?" Ye Che''s eyes twitched slightly ? when Li Hanfei just drove up to catch up with him, he seemed to be more afraid of what would happen to him At this time, the car turned over, the door was opened from inside, Li Hanfei''s head was buzzing, but he could clearly hear their conversation. At that moment, he suddenly had an impulse to chop people. Damn it. These two heads lack a string must be in a hurry to rescue him after the accident, but stand aside to discuss this kind of thing? These two silly * * are still talking about their sincere feelings to each other. Li Hanfei gritted his teeth silently. If he didn''t make them yellow, he would not call him Li Hanfei! Ten minutes later, Li Hanfei got into the ambulance. Ye Che was timid and wanted to leave. Li Hanfei, lying on the stretcher, held out a finger directly at him and pointed at him. Senhan gritted his teeth, "you come here, dare to go, and I will appear in your bed the next day." This word a, also don''t wait for ye Che to speak, why Kui pulled him up together, "go, small Che Che Che, I think in order to keep my innocence, we need not hit and run." Ye Che: I don''t know why, when ye Che looks at Li Han''s smile, he suddenly thinks of a sentence in his mind: not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of () like teammates. He didn''t dare to say what should be in () for fear of being beaten by (). After entering the hospital, first aid, ye Che and he Yikui are waiting at the door. Ye Che''s unexpected silence, especially when he Yikui says whether Li Hanfei is interested in her and wants to chase her, ye Che only feels that he is really a word, and can''t put in a word. Until - "xiaochuche, you say -" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 "Little Che Che Che, you said he would not fall a disability all his life in order to pursue me!? What should I do? Am I responsible for him all my life! oh dear! What a hurry Why is sunflower hard to show the color of tangle. Leaf Che eye corner faintly took down, spit out a few words, "impossible." "What is impossible!? If he is disabled, how can I live in my heart, especially if he is still so handsome and handsome. If I am disabled all my life because of me, if I don''t stay with him, I''m afraid I will be criticized by thousands of people even if I don''t want to. " Why does Kui keep on nagging. Ye Che only felt that his head would explode. Because he only felt that what Kui said seemed to be talking about himself. Li Hanfei is disabled. He will be responsible for his whole life. Just to think about it, ye Che closed his eyes tightly and patted his forehead with regret. I wish that Kui didn''t have a crow''s mouth. Suddenly. The door to the emergency room opened. The doctor and two little nurses came out, one in a hurry. "Doctor, how''s the doctor? Is he OK?" Why Kui first rushed up to ask. The doctor said with regret, "his life was saved, but his leg was seriously injured. Now he needs to amputate his limb. The patient will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair." Looking at their momentary appearance, the doctor asked, "by the way, who are the family members of the patient? Go with me to sign and have amputation." As soon as this is said. Ye Che grabbed his collar and threw it to him. His face was grim and said, "sign your paralysis, amputation your paralysis, get out, a bunch of rubbish!" Said, ye Che directly took off his suit coat, slammed the door, and walked in. The doctor was stunned. His glasses hung on one ear and tilted in the corner of the wall. He stammered in shock and said, "you are crazy, you are crazy! Come on, how can he get in Unexpectedly, why did Kui throw the ID card of the international medical doctor in Ye Che''s clothes on his face. "You just save it. You can amputate people whenever you can. If you can''t do it yourself, why don''t you cut yourself?" The doctor: -- In the emergency room. A group of nurses and rescuers were surprised to see ye Che come in. Ye Che skillfully changed into a white coat. With long and beautiful fingers, he quickly put on disposable gloves and masks, and went to the operating table to check Li Hanfei''s situation. He quietly ordered those people to ask for various tools. Those people looked at each other, but seeing his skillful technique, they handed the tools to him silently and cooperated with him. Li Hanfei closed his eyes, ye Che to check his legs, check whether there is consciousness. "Cut his trousers." He murmured. The nurse cut it quickly, and there was no cloth left at the bottom. A rescue doctor: "just now Dr. Chen has checked and said that amputation is needed. Now it is -" Ye Che dislikes twisting his eyebrows: "don''t mention that silly B." The other party said, "I''m sorry In the process of examination, it is inevitable to see a certain part of Li Hanfei. These are doctors. Many people have seen it, so it is nothing. But at most, I think that if it is really useless, it will be a good qualification in vain. As a doctor, ye Che''s body structure has been seen for many times, but Leng Buding has seen him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 ¡­¡­ Cough. See that, ye Che operation has never been calm, calm heart, inexplicably trembling. However, he quickly responded and murmured in his heart. I must have thought more. He operated on him quickly, skillfully and accurately. Finally, in order to check whether there was any damage to his underlying organs, he asked a female doctor to examine him. He was watching. The female doctor examined it with gloves, and tried to stimulate the lower nerve, but there was no sign. The woman doctor''s face was ugly. This is a good, handsome and tall man. The rest of his life will not be like this Can''t be humane? Ye Che''s face is not very good-looking. If Li Hanfei is dead, he will wake up and not say how he will be hit. I''m afraid that he will not let go of his own Ye Che thought of a cold spine, and quickly started. Male function can be detected by XX ultrasound blood flow detection, XX sensitive nerve detection and so on. When ye Che started, he didn''t know it was hair. Where did he feel strange? And this is not the weirdest. They thought it was useless, but in the test, they looked at a man in a white coat and white gloves, checking and holding something at a certain time in his hands, and then, unexpectedly, there was a reaction. Everyone''s eyes widened. Those female doctors and nurses are staring at it, slowly moving up, falling on the face of Ye Che wearing a mask. "Yes, there was a reaction?" I heard them ask. Ye Che actually felt his cheek was particularly hot. He had the most intuitive and vivid feeling. He quickly released his hand and faced them with an individual deep vision. Ye Che coughed, pretending to be calm and said, "maybe it''s a man. You know more about men." All of them said, "well What are you talking about? Strange, why can''t the baby understand? Ye Che is even more said to regret. Quietly turned around, closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and swore. When he turned around, he was indifferent again, "nothing serious. You can handle the matters behind you. The patient will wake up after anesthesia." Unexpectedly. As soon as he finished, those people pointed to the man on the bed and said, "he''s awake." Ye Che''s body was stiff He even for a moment, some did not dare to see him, but looked at the doctor in front of him, and the nurse asked When did you wake up? " "Just now you roll, oh no, he opened his eyes when you touched it." A little nurse almost said something wrong, then quickly lowered her head, ears red, unknown under the appearance, a careless exposure of her rotten little attributes. Others:.... " Ye Che eye corner is to smoke, this small nurse''s name, long should be very good-looking, do you want to go out after the completion of the appointment to have a good talk? What ye Che can''t ignore is what they said. And Li Hanfei, who are already awake. Just those words, let him have the impulse that wants to be mad faintly in the bottom of his heart, OK, he is enduring. He tried to control his emotions, pretending that he had heard nothing and understood nothing. He summoned up the courage to see Li Hanfei. Li Hanfei was also carrying an oxygen bottle. Besides being a little pale, he was still so handsome and evil. However, these are not the key points, the key is - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 The key is that he is looking at himself with half open eyes, and the corners of his lips seem to be a faint smile on one ''s face? Ye Che quickly coughed and put his fist on his lips, "that Li Hanfei, you have nothing important to do. I''ll go first." Say, ye Che is about to leave. "Wait a minute" a man says something. Ye Che wants to regard as did not hear, those nurses are shouting to stop him, "this handsome doctor, the patient on the bed is calling you." Ye Che: Nima, how can these people be so nosy these days. As he tried to take off his gloves, he turned his head and asked, very serious, very official, "is there any problem?" All people''s eyes looked at Li Hanfei again. Li Hanfei only said one word Yes Ye Che Your mother, your sister, you son of a bitch! "Come here and I''ll tell you." Li Hanfei lies there, looking at the smoke on the head of Ye Che, not calm said. Ye Che bit his teeth and walked over. She walked up to him and was closest to him, "come on, where else is the problem?" Li Hanfei''s eyes swept his eyes. The other people in the emergency room said carelessly, "block the bottom, except you, I don''t want to be seen by others." Ye Che: All of them said, "well Ye Che looked at the sky in tears. At a certain moment, he seemed to find that he had provoked a demon. People from the beginning of a strange line of sight, an instant into unbelievable, shocked. At first, they thought that suddenly, a good operating room would be full of "basic feelings". It turned out that It turns out that this is not their illusion. Ye Che held back his teeth and tried his best to keep his peace of mind. Then he asked, "is there anything else?" Now his little brother looks really active. You can''t find him any more?? Unexpectedly. Li Hanfei sighed, "I have male dysfunction." "What''s the obstacle? Is it early or something? " Come on, he''ll make a good mockery of him. Li Hanfei looked at him directly and said, "I can''t get up with a woman, doctor ye, please give me a good one! Good! Look! Look He deliberately accentuated the last few words. Ye Che: Ye Che is really confused this time. He wanted to laugh at him, but when he said this, he felt the ultimate shock. Li Hanfei is a man, a straight man. Countless women adore the charming and evil men. But he''s not interested in women anymore? Can''t y? This point, ye Che really can not refute, because before he touched, that female nurse also touched, said that there was no reaction. Is this true? Did he really bend a proper straight man? The key is that you are not a crook at all. "Take a look. What are you doing? Does Dr. ye hope I can''t touch women in the future Li Hanfei urged impatiently. Just for Mao, every word he said from his mouth was full of basic feelings? Why don''t you want him to touch women? To be precise, what does it have to do with himself? Ye Che suddenly felt that his back was a little hot. He hesitated, then slowly looked up at the eyes around him, which were staring at his movements www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Ye Che licked his lips and said, "can you go out?" "No way." "No, Dr. ye, you will need us." You will need us, you will need us Why do you feel this sentence is magic? As if without them, I and he alone here, it seems like the end of the same. Ye Che recognized (tolerated). But looking at the tent that was covered with white medical cloth, he went to the other side and there was no next step. "Dr. ye?" "Dr. ye, why did you stop?" This is a critical moment. Li Hanfei followed him all the time without speaking. Ye Che was scalded by Li Hanfei''s whole body. Finally, he coughed and said to Li Hanfei, "you can do it by yourself. I won''t show you if Ruan goes down." All of them said, "well Hearing this, Li Hanfei quietly withdrew his sight, closed his eyes, and stopped looking at him. He tried to calm down some impulse in his heart. After a while, he was really well. Ye Che: What kind of ability is this? If you look at him at once, he is special. Where is the obstacle? It is simply desire dissatisfaction. Thirty minutes later. Ye Che finally experienced the most difficult operation since he became a doctor. "What''s going on? What''s going on? Is that handsome guy OK? I can''t be responsible for him all my life, can I? " Why Kui said, not waiting for ye Che to answer, Li Hanfei was like an uncle, was pushed out. He was just about to hear he Yikui''s words, and suddenly he looked at him strangely, and then a few words came out of his lips It''s beautiful. " Very proud. And then they were pushed away. He Yikui: "is it..." Ye Che: "Little Che Che Che, what does he mean? Is he angry with me and angry with me?" Why Kui surprised asked Ye Che. Ye Che helplessly helped her, and finally went up and gently hugged her, "darling, it''s OK, don''t think much, don''t guess again, it really has nothing to do with you, really." He never lied to her. It''s none of her business. Isn''t it? "Well, well, I had thought that if he was really disabled, I would recognize him and follow him." Why Kui can''t say what mood is sighing voice, way. "Why?" Ye Che a listen, facial expression changed again, begin to gnash a tooth slightly, why disabled he still can attract a girl ''? Why Kui way, "leg amputation, not where amputation, big deal I move myself." Ye Che: "Why Kui, from today on, we break up." In front of his face, YY other men, or a man who likes himself, ye Che said that he could not help it, and his self-esteem was strongly hit. Why Kui see him angry, quickly catch up with, "Oh, don''t intervene, small Che Che Che, I am joking with you, really, I still love you most, Mo Mo pa." Ye Che still breathes out the head also does not return to walk. Until - "Ye Che, you dare to give me one more step! Leg length is amazing! If you take one more step, I''ll interrupt you! " Why did sunflower break out of savagery. Ye Che suddenly stopped the pace, looked back at her secluded, and said, "it''s quite remarkable." Long legs are amazing. So Li Hanfei is great. Li Hanfei needs to be hospitalized. People say that it will take a few months, but he - to be hospitalized www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 But it''s strange that he can resist it. At most, he will stay for ten and a half days. However, Fu Jiu, Su Chen and Gu Liang came to see him. Fu Jiu saw that he was in a very good mood. Under his gaze, he ate fruits brought to him one by one. she joked and said, "Oh, you look good. Since you said you didn''t respond to women, you haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time. Why, are you ok?" Li Hanfei was a sneer of evil. "What''s wrong with women? I''ll just react to men." When Li Hanfei said this, there was a certain murderous spirit in his arrogance. It''s just that the meaning of this sentence is too big. Fu Jiu: Su Chen:.... " Gu Liang: Fu Jiu asked: "did ye Che come to see you?" Gu Liang''s voice was slow. "Specifically, ye Che is a doctor. Did you let him show you?" "Poof, cough --" The apple that Li Hanfei had just taken a mouthful spurted out. His face turned red. "Why, am I right?" Gu Liang picks eyebrow, the lip corner picks up a meaning not clear smile. Li Hanfei said, "Gu Liang, please Don''t talk. Talk. " The last time I spoke, I was bumped by Ye Che. This time, an apple almost killed him. I can''t be sure what to say next time and what will happen to him. Unexpectedly. Gu Liang is a light way of a sentence, "Oh, then I will not tell you, ye Che came." "What! Where is he? " Li Hanfei said that he was going to turn over the bed. Unexpectedly, he was too worried. His leg was not good. He knelt on one leg at once. He howled in pain. "Well, the dust on his shoulder, it''s cool to pat his shoulder, no edge." Li Hanfei simply lay on the ground. There is no love in this life. No more love. "Ha ha ha, Gu Liang, you are going to torture his rhythm." Fu Jiu clapped his thighs and bent over laughing. Su Chen looked at her hand silently and said, "Xiao Jiu Can you do it yourself? " Fu Jiu: Listening to Fu Jiugang''s words, Li Hanfei only felt that there was something in it. What was the rhythm of tormenting him? Sure enough. Soon his expectation came, because when he lay on the ground without love, he turned his head and saw Ye Che still had a bunch of flowers in his hand and some delicious food to see himself. Ye Che was so shocked and weird, looking at himself lying in the middle of Fu Jiu and his several people, lying like Diao. No, it''s not right. It''s not the right way to play. Shouldn''t he look like a big man lying in bed? And they all come to visit their friends with delicious food. But this group of people, why come, do not take anything even if, keep eating what others take for him, but also all kinds of harm to him keep making a fool of himself??? But at this time, looking at the door to the Dai Meng Ye Che, is it an illusion? Li Hanfei, with the posture of lying on the ground, accidentally saw the strange light of their eyes. Fu Jiu, in particular, can''t stop the thief''s essence by wearing two sunglasses. Li Hanfei: The next second. "Hello, excuse me, are you yeche? You are our non-ferrous girlfriend, aren''t you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Fu Jiu showed a very pure expression and stepped forward, "friendly" held Ye Che''s hands. His hands and eyes are not idle, eyes can not stop staring at this beautiful and exquisite handsome guy up and down, hand tough to hold his hand, ye Che tried to pull out several times, but failed. Finally, Su Chen couldn''t look down. He took her to one side, blocked her sight, and stretched out his hand, "touch a hundred times, or you won''t be allowed to pass." Fu Jiu: Dear, don''t touch it. Let me go "Two hundred times." "I..." "Three hundred times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Che came by himself and saw Li Hanfei lying on the ground and asked, "are you falling down? We can''t get down to work yet. " Li Hanfei forced himself to get up. He kept on gesturing for Gu Liang. Unexpectedly, Gu Liang quietly shifted his eyes and looked at Ye Che. Ye Che was staring speechless, so he had to put down his things and help him himself. But when he was helping him, ye Che frowned and asked, "Li Hanfei, you don''t owe anyone money. How can I feel that they are not good at coming, are you asking for debt?" Li Hanfei suddenly looked at them with resentment, and two words jumped out of their teeth No "And these are your friends?" Ye Che was surprised. Li Hanfei continued to live and lay on the bed without love. He closed his eyes and did not speak. Finally, he could continue to be like an uncle. Then he narrowed his eyes, opened his eyes and said to Gu Liang, "are you still going? Don''t you know that this is the first time he has come to see me since I was hospitalized? " Fu Jiu smilingly poked out the head way, "we are also ah." Li Hanfei: These people, how can you speak out! Have the face to say! Li Hanfei''s face was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to these people. He went to see ye Che and asked him, "how did you come? Your girlfriend didn''t follow me today." There was something strange in his tone. Ye Che didn''t wait to say something. Fu Jiu interrupted and said in surprise, "Oh, how is this going on, little handsome boy stepping on two boats?" Fu Jiu said, pushing Ye Che aside and saying, "I''ll tell you, although our family is not a place, we can''t allow you to bully like this." Li Hanfei: Unexpectedly, this is nothing. Gu Liang leaned on the wall, wearing a jacket, and his face was still very calm. He spat out a few words from his pink lip, "it''s the first time after that." "Poof...!" Fu Jiu sprayed it. The first time after that!? where? Ye Che silently put the line of sight out of the window, a face seems to have nothing to hear, but his slightly tight body deceived him. Li Hanfei''s forehead slipped down three black lines and his temples twitched faintly. "Gu Liang, didn''t we have a deal? Don''t talk, don''t talk." Li Hanfei raised the corner of his mouth, trying to pull a "soft" smile at her. Gu Liang glanced at him faintly in his eyes, then turned around and went out, "it''s so ugly that I can''t see it anymore." Li Hanfei: At this moment, he can only use Gu Liang, no matter how, but is out to comfort himself. Ye Che looks at this scene, only feels that these people paragraph number is very high, he almost can''t keep up with their thinking rhythm. However - however www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 But he knew for sure that they had misunderstood. Therefore, ye Che said, "I think you all understand wrong. I have a girlfriend, Li Hanfei and I Well, actually, not really Yes, I bumped into him by accident, so I came to see him Ye Che was serious and said to them seriously. However, when his words fell, everyone was silent. Li Hanfei is more loveless than before. Cover your eyes and turn your head to one side. Fu Jiu couldn''t help but say, "it''s you who drove into our house!"!? How can you say something like that after you hit it? You can''t see that you broke his heart, can''t you see you make him cry with anger!? He didn''t even tell us you hit him! Otherwise, your fate will be much worse than that of him Li Hanfei heard this, immediately angry, "who cried, where did I cry?" Fu Jiu took a look at him, oh, and continued to shout at Ye Che, "look at him, you still want to quibble after you cry for anger! Not yet! What a pain! All blame you this handsome guy, you say you can long snack ah Li Hanfei: He wanted to cry without tears and looked at Su Chen for help. Su Chen didn''t dodge. He just said, "knelt on the washboard yesterday, and now his knee is still green." Li Hanfei: "No matter! I tell you! Our family must be disabled. You know, you hit it all. You have to be responsible for him for the rest of his life. He can''t find his daughter-in-law! " With that, Fu Jiuyi lifted up his quilt. When Li Hanfei hurriedly exclaimed to stop him, he only heard a "click" sound, which seemed to be a broken leg. Li Hanfei howled. Fu Jiu hugged his leg and looked at Ye Che sadly and said, "look at what you have done. It hurts him. I don''t know what the doctor thinks. He can''t be cured by any treatment. Can you be irresponsible? You have no conscience, no conscience! " Ye Che looked at this scene and was shocked. That leg, originally is not quick to be good, this time said breaks off to break? There was a click, and it hurt him. Ye Che looked at this terrible woman who didn''t know where to come from, licked and licked some dry lips and said, "sorry, beauty, I don''t think you can correct me this time." "Why?" Fu Jiu asked in surprise. Su Chen said, "Xiao Jiu, did you forget? Gu Lianggang is not saying that ye Che is the attending physician for Li Hanfei''s treatment? " Fu Jiu''s expression suddenly froze Then for a long time, she gently released Li Hanfei''s leg, ignored Li Hanfei''s sharp sight behind her, silently and without looking back, she pulled Su Chen out. You can even hear Fu Jiu ask, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "I thought you knew. Besides, your hand speed is too fast." "Husband, are you praising me?" "Well, that''s right." "Ah, it''s a pity that this handsome boy can''t make fun of him. I just scolded Li Hanfei''s attending doctor just now." "It''s OK. Go home and molest me." Fu Jiu: These three people finally left the ward, suddenly, in a moment, only Li Hanfei and ye Che were left. Li Hanfei finally felt that the roots of his ears had subsided. Looking at Ye Che''s beautiful and delicate face, he seemed to have gradually returned to the blood trough. But Li Hanfei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Li Hanfei''s topic is still focused on how his girlfriend hasn''t come yet. Li Hanfei didn''t care about the broken leg. He seemed to be very persistent in this topic. He asked again. Ye Che is eyelid micro droop, long and curly eyelashes cast a small shadow under the eyelids, he went forward to check his leg, way, "your leg is injured again, how can you still have the mind to take care of that?" Li Hanfei''s sight fell on his leg. In fact, Fu Jiu didn''t really break it. Instead, he deliberately misplaced his ankle and could get it back. "Isn''t it better for you to have a broken leg? You won''t see me bothering you. I just want to know where you''ve developed now Li Hanfei insisted. Ye Che seems to be asked to be impatient, directly came a sentence, "do you care about me or her after all!? If it''s yourself, why do you ask his girlfriend? Just as soon as he said this, Li Hanfei looked at him in a moment, "what do you say? Don''t you understand what I''m thinking about you, do you... " "Oh, wait! Don''t say it Ye Che suddenly stopped, his sight swam and landed at his place, and his cheek was covered with an unnatural look. He was wrong. He breathed, began to faint way, "I and why Kui quarrel." "Oh?" This is a good thing! Li Hanfei''s lips sparked a funny smile. "How did you quarrel? Have you broken up? " Li Hanfei asked excitedly, if not now, he would break up for him. Leaf Che pink tender lips light pursed next, sat in Li Hanfei''s bedside, sighed lightly. A little bit more disappointed. Ye Che is sitting on his bed at this time. He is facing the door. Li Hanfei lies on the bed and looks at his delicate and beautiful side face. A little bit distracted. Ye Che''s face is white, his face is very small, his jaw is sharp, his hair is soft and slightly long, and his bangs are hanging lightly in front of his forehead. He looks like a beautiful boy coming out of the cartoon when he is quiet. The key is not like that kind of innocent young beauty, there is a silver fine silver diamond earring on the earlobe. Li Hanfei, this evil man, has always looked down upon men who have ear holes and earrings, and feel that they are very Niang, sultry and ugly. But ye Che has one on his earlobe. It was enough to subvert his previous impression of this. From ye Che''s body, I can''t see his mother''s anger, but I think he seems to be more bewitching, like a beautiful goblin, especially since he is actually a high-energy international doctor of medicine. It''s very connotative, OK. "Why Kui quarreled with me because of you." "Because of me?" Li Hanfei raised his eyebrows. "Well." Ye Che light um voice, continued, "after your accident, she has been thinking about you, always in my ear said you, I and she quarreled." "Oh!" Ye Che''s words have many meanings. His girlfriend is always thinking about what she is doing. Does she like herself? Li Hanfei was surprised to think, but his heart was a little proud. "Did you quarrel with her about that?" Li Hanfei asked. Ye Che shook his head. "It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after the fight, I regret that I should let her go, so I''m going to give her a necklace." ¡°¡­¡­ After! Continue Li Hanfei narrowed his eyes slightly, listening to the change, a little unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Just, ye Che''s expression is a little strange, seems to be very tangled, and some helpless. He stammered, "but I don''t know how long it will be. When I go to bed at night, I take the belt and measure it. As a result, it turns out She opened her eyes. " "Poof!" Li Hanfei was unprepared and almost choked by his saliva this time! What did he say? In the middle of the night, I put my belt around my neck, but I still opened my eyes Wipe. Li Hanfei thought of the woman''s beating nature, and quickly pulled Ye Che''s arm to come over and asked eagerly, "she didn''t beat you, did you?" Ye Che took out his arm and frowned, "can''t I come here?" Li Hanfei felt that he could not tear off his clothes at this time and have a look at whether there were any terrible scars on his body. But it was the first time that he felt Ye Che was so idiotic that he was really white. The innocence of the idiot, the loss of the idiot, the idiot wants to protect him well, so that he is not taught by the savage girlfriend. "You can just break up with her. She''s so violent, but you can''t do her. She''ll beat her down in bed and under bed. What are you doing with her? Break up, is it a man? If I break up, I will break up. " Li Han''s nonverbal words deliberately stimulate him. Unexpectedly. Ye Che suddenly said a paragraph of words, let Li Hanfei on the blink of an eye. Ye Che looked at him, very serious, very solemn said: "Li Hanfei, at the beginning of the matter is I am sorry for you, anyway, I played with your feelings, but later you have also retaliated against me, we do not have any more involvement, everything is over." "You have seriously affected my normal life. I have parents, relatives and friends. They can''t allow me to really be with a man. I have to carry on the family. I''m not just a person. I can''t be so selfish." "Then what does selfishness mean! Do you like me too? " Li Hanfei''s face was overcast and cold, but he took the opportunity to ask quickly. Ye Che shook his head. "I can''t like you either. If you want to be friends, we still have something to do, but other things are absolutely impossible." Said, ye Che stood up and went to the door. "Stop! Stop! Make your words clear Li Hanfei sat up with difficulty, patted the bed and roared! What''s the meaning of this? I just gave you a sweet date! Will you give him a slap in the face!? Ye Che did not turn back, until he came to the door, suddenly opened the door and looked at several eavesdropping people close to the door. This moment. Listening to Li Hanfei''s roar in the ward, looking at several people outside the door pretending to know nothing, ye Che stepped down and said a word. Light, but has a particularly heavy suffocating weight. "Li Hanfei, I will be married next month." After that, the voice inside the door suddenly stopped. Several people outside the door looked at each other and were shocked. Ye Che lowered his head and passed through them. He came gently, without bringing a cloud. He walked gently, leaving a thick cloud. ¡­¡­ Listening to Ye Che''s words, Li Hanfei sat alone on the hospital bed, his brain seemed to be blank, and his words were echoing in his ears Ye Che said that he would get married next month. And a woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Did he really want to get married, or did he choose to marry that woman in order to get rid of himself? Li Hanfei''s face was indescribable pale. In fact, this should be their end, isn''t it? They all have their own lives and families. They are all important members of the family. The family may still rely on them to inherit their family business and carry on the family line. This seems to be a well arranged path of life, each step has a planned route. But to put it mildly, this is the right way to go, but to put it worse, it is to follow the rules and stick to the rules. He didn''t like men, but he fell in love with someone who happened to be of the same sex. If "he" is a woman and he likes it, doesn''t he think so from the beginning? "Li Hanfei, what do you think?" Fu Jiu pushes the door to come in, the tone rare earnest asks a way. Although she knew that she would come to talk to him at this time, it might not be the right time, because Li Hanfei was suffering from some unspeakable blow. But this is so anxious, if people miss, it is missed. Li Hanfei''s self mockery of lip Cape pulled lightly, "he is going to get married, how can I do?" "Are you a pig! If you like it, you can''t even be with the person you like. What qualifications do you have to say you like it Fu Jiu looks at him to lean against the head of the bed, a pair of dispirited self mockery appearance, cannot help but roar. Li Hanfei''s eyelashes trembled and his fists clenched. Gu Liang swept over Li Hanfei''s appearance, faintly spit out a few words, "nine, this is not the key, the key is Ye Che said he didn''t like him." This is the saddest thing for Li Hanfei. Li Hanfei''s breathing suddenly became disordered Fu Jiu looks at Gu Liang in dismay and jumps out a few words: "younger sister''s, you are special how truth." Gu Liang: She''s telling the truth. If ye Che also likes Li Hanfei, then everything will be solved, but the key is whether ye Che likes him or not, no one knows. But 80% don''t like it? After all, when I came to chat with Li Hanfei, it was just a man disguised as a woman to play. But -- Gu Liang walked up to Li Hanfei and turned his face. Gu Liang said seriously, "Li Hanfei, you should confirm your heart and go after it if you like. If you still fail at the last moment, you will regret at most, and you will never regret it. But if you don''t give yourself a chance to try, you will not only regret it ¡£¡± Li Hanfei was shocked. Is he really disheartened? "Indeed, Li Hanfei, although I don''t think as profound as Gu Liang thought, I know that people''s life is not to live for others, but to live for themselves. Life is short. Why not have a try for the people you like and what you like?" Fu Jiu raises eyebrows seriously. Her temperament is like this, like people, like things is to try, people''s life is always to see other people''s ideas, faces, people are not your father and mother, why should you care? He is happy, rather than depressed, live a lifetime, can not really do their own, that is how sad a thing? After clenching his fists, they are more cold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 At this time, ye Che did not care about his eyes, but in fact, he didn''t care about this "Ah, bah!" Fu Jiu spat softly. I don''t know which string touched her. Suddenly, she exploded. "If you can really control your feelings, then no one wants to be like this. You forget that there was a star who fell in love with a same sex and was abused by netizens. Did you finally jump out of a depressed building?" They have no intention or intention of a word, said when the P pull, little do not know, public opinion attacks, are often the most lethal to people. "Those people are the social" fair, moral "people, to abuse others, in fact, they are all kinds of moral kidnapping! Finally, people are forced to die, which is just one by one stop squinting, began to pretend benevolence and regret! It''s numb. It''s hard to look at it! " Her angry chest heaved violently. The one who died at the beginning was her favorite idol! Su Chen frowned and sighed helplessly, "Xiao Jiu, this example is a little rough. Although I know that person is your favorite star, everyone''s views are different, their living environment and ideological level are also different. If you say they are extreme, you are a little extreme." Fu Jiu snorted and looked out of the window angrily. She knew she was impulsive, but what was wrong with liking a person? But it just happens to be the same sex, people''s life is rigidly confined to this kind of thing, how can you lead a free and easy life? Feelings of this thing, itself is two people''s things, such as fish drinking water, cold and warm, oneself feel the best, that''s good, others tube a P!? Li Hanfei is a good friend of them. She doesn''t want him to be tortured by such things. She still likes to see Li Hanfei, who is cheap and doesn''t want to be. How lonely would he be if they, as best friends, did not understand him or support him? In his most vulnerable time, they are his strongest backing! Su Chen stepped forward and took Fu Jiu, who was stubborn and sulky, into his arms. Then he whispered to Li Hanfei, "Li Hanfei, no matter what kind of decision you want to make, we will support you. If you don''t have to worry about it, just ask yourself what you want." At this time, Li Hanfei already had an idea in his heart, but before he could speak, Gu Liang turned his back to him and blocked him in front of him She and Su Chen said to them, "if ye Che is afraid that his family will be disappointed, Xiao Jiu and I can handle it, because everyone knows that, no matter how people are, it is better to live than to die?" "Oh, wait! Gu Liang! Here''s the speaker! You have said so much that I, the client, have to say something? " Li Hanfei quickly wants to open Gu Liang. Gu Liang slightly coagulated his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at him, "how, are you not going to continue to chase down?! Are you going to compromise and let us look down on you? " ? Li Hanfei: He was stunned and coughed. His face was a little strange, but his tone was firm, "chase, why not chase? Of course, Gu Liang, you are right. If you don''t try many things, you will never get them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 What''s more, he knows that he likes Ye Che and has nothing to do with gender. "Oh, what I said is wrong!" Fu Jiu looks at him with a mean smile. Li Hanfei coughed twice and said a word to her: "life is good and short, why not have a try." This is what she just told herself. Fu Jiuyi was supposed to be very happy, but her eyes were a little wet. Her voice suddenly became a little hoarse. "OK, OK, Li Hanfei, you can rest assured. We will help you." Li Hanfei grinned and stretched out his fist. Fu Jiu and their several, one by one stretched out their fists and bumped them, "come on!" Live for yourself! Live for yourself! Live for yourself! Say important things three times! ¡­¡­ Osaka. February x, 20XX. Osaka occurred a major 9.1 magnitude earthquake, although the country''s earthquake prevention measures to do as well as possible, but still missing many people died. And the day before it happened. "Rongbei, I''d better follow you, or I won''t rest assured." In fact, what Qin shuangshuangshuang wants to say is, rongbei, if you don''t let me go, I may also follow me secretly. Why do you have to? Didn''t you say you wanted to see what I could do for you? But why don''t you let me go at this time? "Get rough! I can''t die. If you go, you will only cause me trouble. " Rongbei some irritable pull how to tie also can''t make a good tie, toward Qin Shuangshuang fierce way. Qin shuangshuangshuang sighed helplessly. He stepped forward, grabbed his tie from his hand and tied it to him in person. Rongbei is going to finish here today. He wants to play black and eat black. Although Hino xiangsuko is still close to him and seems to have a good relationship, she has a deep heart and is said to be a terrible woman. She wondered if rongbei could be xiangsuizi''s opponent if a real fight broke out. The people xiangsuizi had killed himself would be able to circle around their country. And now. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s deep worry was actually disturbed by the breath of rongbei''s nose. When rongbei was about 1.8 meters, she was only about 1.65 meters. Wearing the shoes with inner height increased, she was more than 1.7 meters, which was more than half of that of rongbei. So when he was wearing a tie, his breath naturally fell on her cheek, mixed with a touch of tobacco fragrance, and his unique smell, all let her some inexplicable intoxication. Wearing a tie for a man you like is undoubtedly intimate. Some people say that wearing a tie is more sexy than doing love. Qin Shuangshuang doesn''t know what it''s like to do love, but she knows that her breath is a bit disordered. I dare not look at rongbei. The distance was too close, and the move was too intimate, which made her palms hot and sweaty. Although she did not go to see rongbei, she seemed to feel that rongbei was staring at her all the time. "What are you blushing about?" Rong Bei said, holding out his hand and pinching Qin Shuangshuang''s cheek. "No pain!" Qin shuangshuangshuang quickly opened Rong Bei''s hand, and her pretty face turned red. "You''re sick. Why are you pinching my face?" "Rong Bei hums to smile, the eye ground flickers a bit banter," how, you have medicine? " Qin Shuangshuang She choked, did not look at him, and continued to tie him quickly. Rongbei is dressed in a black suit, and tonight he is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Rong Bei was wearing a black suit and a wine red tie. Tonight, he is coquettish and charming. Qin Shuangshuang now more and more dislikes the night. Because rongbei is good-looking and handsome. In the evening, when the lights are dark, he can''t see. Finally, Qin shuangshuangshuang has a sense of accomplishment. She finds that her possessiveness to rongbei seems to be growing stronger and stronger inadvertently. People may always be greedy, never know to be satisfied, before only thought, can find him, can look at him from afar, and then, try every means to get close to him, know that the end may be irreparable, but she is still unable to control. It''s delicious. Even now, she has been together with rongbei. She is not satisfied because she knows that it is only a temporary stage. After all is over soon, rongbei may be separated from herself. However, the most important thing is that she doesn''t want to get along with rongbei in this "man" form. She''s a woman. She''ll be exposed sooner or later. It''s better to let rongbei find out that he cheated him. It''s better to tell him earlier!? After this event, rongbei will leave country R and explain the truth to rongbei himself. Although rongbei may be very angry, he will not try to kill her again, will he? No matter whether they are male or female, they have experienced so many times. They have helped him several times. Even if they have no credit, they still have hard work? No matter how cruel and ruthless rongbei is, he is not that kind of inhuman person. He will not really kill himself. It''s better to tell him his secret than to be found out by him at some time. Qin shuangshuangshuang has made up his mind. After rongbei comes back this time, he will find a time to tell him. "You go to have a rest, tomorrow morning''s ticket, I will leave immediately after the end, will not stay in r country, the ticket for you." Before rongbei left, she was rarely said with a gentle tone. Hearing this, Qin shuangshuangshuang felt puzzled, "you Are you concerned about me? " Rongbei looked at her serious and nervous appearance, but her lips raised a vague smile, which seemed to make a mockery of her. "You''ve been with me all this time. I''m gone, and you stay. Aren''t you going to be caught by the people in Shankou to feed the dogs?" As soon as his words fell, Qin Shuangshuang was inevitably a little lost, but still tightly pursed his small mouth, some stubborn murmured, "you still care about me." "Allow North light to hiss a voice," whatever you think. " At the end of his speech, he turned and left. Open the door and get out. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang did not know how to do so. It was the night of midnight. It was the night when he was ready to start. Qin Shuangshuang did not give up, but also felt a little uneasy and worried. It''s not that she doesn''t distrust rongbei''s ability, she just cares too much about a person, so she can''t help thinking about it. At present, when rongbei was going to close the door, Qin Shuangshuang suddenly called out, "wait for rongbei! I have an emergency Almost closed the door, it was slowly opened, let North body tall and straight standing outside the door, narrow Phoenix eyes showed a few impatient, "grinding haw, what do you have to do?" However, Qin shuangshuangshuang quickly stepped up and stood in the door, looking at rongbei, who was close at hand, and looked at him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 ¡­¡­ Looking at his delicate and evil face, looking at every part of his face, it seems that he wants to engrave his appearance firmly in his bones. "You fuckin ''" Rongbei had some impatience, just can''t help but fierce her, the next second, suddenly a figure came up, blink of an eye, on the lip was a kiss!!! Completely stop his words. Qin shuangshuangshuang was so arrogant and arrogant in front of him. When he went up, he gave him a kiss on the lip, waiting for him to come back to God. It''s slamming! And Rong Bei is a fool''s eye, stare big eyes, can''t believe what happened just now! Qin Shuangshuang is leaning against the door, gasping, heartbeat, breathing disorder! She actually forced to kiss rongbei. Well, surprise. In front of him, he is so arrogant. "Dong Dong Dong!! Open the door! Open the door for me! Do you want to die! Open the door! I made you a success today! Open the door Let North kick the door and roar. Qin shuangshuangshuang was shocked, but she knew that if she didn''t open the door, rongbei would not come in to "clean up" her. So she was relieved. She turned around and kicked the door fiercely. She wanted to die and yelled, "what kind of rongbei! I can''t kiss you. I''ll kiss you, I''ll kiss you! " Rongbei was really angry outside the door. She kicked the door from the inside. He didn''t know where she had the courage. Today, he dared to be so arrogant and pluck hair on his head. I''m so tired of living. He sneered, "you boy, wait for me to see how I will deal with you when I come back!" With that, rongbei left with a strange smell all over his body. Damn it, he was forced to kiss by a boy. What an international joke! Qin Shuangshuang saw from his cat''s eye that rongbei was really gone. He opened the door and watched him take the elevator to leave. He whispered in his heart: rongbei, you must be safe and sound. Not long after rongbei went out, Qin Shuangshuang followed. Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t know where rongbei was going. He didn''t tell himself that he was following up secretly all the way, and the car would be found. So he secretly took advantage of rongbei''s bath to decode his mobile phone and secretly installed a hidden tracking program in it. Everything was done on the sly. I hope rongbei won''t find out. There is only one stage, Qin Shuangshuang driving car tracking, suddenly found that the mobile phone does not move, no, to be exact, is the person still? Qin shuangshuangshuang could not help worrying, for fear that he would have an accident and could not manage so much, so he quickly drove over. However, when she arrived, where else was there still a car? She finally found rongbei''s mobile phone in a trash can. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s face suddenly changed very ugly. This is good. Rongbei can''t find it, but how can his mobile phone be in the garbage can? There should be a lot of things in it. He can''t throw them away. The only possibility is that the people in Shankou are afraid of cheating in rongbei, so they check all the communication tools on him. She looked around. It was like an abandoned old factory, and behind it was a harbor that had been abandoned for a long time. It was sparsely populated and cold. The wind was very strong, the weeds were overgrown, and the wild crabs were singing. When she is anxious to find something else www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 I don''t know what she stepped on, but suddenly slipped and almost fell down. She wanted to scream, but she covered her mouth in time for fear that something might happen. But when she looked down at what was greasy under her feet, her face suddenly changed. Under the feet of those fine gravel, stained with a small pool of blood. Qin shuangshuangshuang squatted down, trembling fingers stained some, confirmed that it was really blood, and from that level, it looked very "fresh". Qin Shuangshuang, with a pale face, took out his pistol in his pocket and began to walk towards the harbor of the old factory, which seemed calm there. There is only one idea in my heart. Rongbei must be safe and sound. I must! Qin Shuangshuang a little closer, but also really see a figure in the flash, and there is more than one! She was on high alert. Rongbei is probably in there now. Far away, Qin shuangshuangshuang lurks at a point, observing the situation inside. If everything goes well in rongbei, he should never go in and disturb him rashly. The next second, her eyes around a pillar, as expected, saw the familiar figure. There is a cigarette between rongbei''s fingers, which flickers like a ghost''s fire, with a sense of coldness. Qin Shuangshuang saw what rongbei was saying to xiangsuizi. In front of xiangsuizi, there was still a man standing in front of him. No, he was kneeling and shaking. He seemed to be pointing to rongbei and saying something. He was very excited. Rong Bei didn''t do anything, but his disdain and scorn were revealed from his actions. Qin Shuangshuang then lurked in a hidden place, quietly looking at the scene, the bottom of his heart nervous, staring at rongbei, his eyes showed urgency. It seems that rongbei was discovered by the people inside Shankou, and rongbei''s attitude expressed everything. Because she saw Xiang Sui Zi draw out the samurai sword from his waist and cut it down from the man''s side neck with her own hands - a round thing rolled down and landed at rongbei''s foot, which was kicked by him. Qin Shuangshuang looked away in silence. The man is too rough to kick anything. Rongbei is sure to be able to master everything, and she should believe him, but why does she feel so uneasy!!? Why? Qin Shuangshuang soon knew that she was lurking behind a rolling highland. She clearly felt that her whole person seemed to be shaking against the ground. For a moment, she seemed to feel that it was an illusion of her own, but the next second, she suddenly felt dizzy and began to whirl violently. She could not stand up on the ground without control. She suddenly realized something, and her eyes were full of horror! She went to see the old factory which was full of waste gas. She even saw that the old factory with waste gas had collapsed and began to collapse The waste gas of the old factory fell one after another, almost in a flash of time has become ruins. Qin Shuangshuang in the open outside, the ground is still violent tremor, Qin Shuangshuang fell, she lying on the ground, dead buckle on the ground, eyes instantly filled with scarlet color. At this moment, she seemed to be shouting the name of rongbei in silence. In the loud noise, her voice was so faint that she almost broke her throat and didn''t seem to hear her own voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 There''s an earthquake. She didn''t know what a big earthquake it was. She only knew that she felt the world whirling outside. When she got up from the ground, everything was in ruins. "Rongbei..."! Rongbei...! " Qin shuangshuangshuang rushed to the other side regardless of everything. Seeing that the people standing inside were crushed by a piece of ruins, Qin Shuangshuang felt like he was about to collapse. He screamed constantly and his heart was filled with great despair. There is nothing more painful and desperate to watch a loved one die in front of him. She rushed to the ruins to find her hands crazily, crying like a child, kneeling on the ruins to find people, so helpless, "rongbei, where are you, please, don''t die, don''t die --" She was running in the direction of rongbei, but the ruins and stones could not be lifted. Her hands were dripping with blood and crying out the name of rongbei. However. When Qin shuangshuangshuang was in despair, she could not help seeing an arm shaking out of the ruins. She quickly wiped her eyes and asked, "rongbei, rongbei, is that you! Is that you? " But when she ran over to lift a stone, she found that the man''s head had been hit and sunken. She immediately screamed, and at the same time, she saw clearly that it was not rongbei, it was someone else. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang''s heart is even more desperate, because after seeing this person''s appearance, she should be prepared psychologically. Rongbei''s situation may not be better More likely, dying on the spot. "No, it won''t, rongbei, where are you, rongbei! Don''t frighten me Qin shuangshuangshuang knelt on the ruins, choked and could hardly breathe. Looking at her hands full of blood, her nose sour fierce, the whole person is also distraught. She continued to go back to the place where rongbei was before, crazily pickling, and finally, she saw a man. I''m frozen. Maybe he was standing in the triangle area of the wall, so when he collapsed, the collapsed wall became a triangle and stabilized in that area, so there was a small space in it. And rongbei fell there, but still could not avoid head injury, blood flow. Qin shuangshuangshuang was shocked to see this scene. She forgot to cry. The bloody head of rongbei deeply stimulated her. Her lips trembled, but her hands were numb. She was careful to rescue, for fear of a second collapse in this place. At that moment, she only thought of one thing in her heart. Rongbei, is he still alive?! Ten minutes later, Qin shuangshuangshuang crawled out with rongbei''s slender body on his back. Rongbei didn''t have any consciousness. The whole person fell into a coma. Qin Shuangshuang did not dare to touch his breath. Her whole body was shaking, and rongbei''s head was bleeding. She was afraid that rongbei had an accident. She didn''t dare to touch it. If the result was really bad, she didn''t even want to know. She couldn''t admit that something would happen to rongbei. It would be a fatal blow to her. Do you know what faith is? Rongbei is her faith. She has been relying on rongbei to get from weakness and incompetence step by step. She can''t imagine -- that''s what she believes in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 She doesn''t have a day to live in the north. I''m afraid it will be more painful than detoxification, right The earthquake lasted for more than 20 minutes, and the land was also a mess. Apart from some high-rise buildings and residential buildings, nothing happened. Other places were as clean and sharp as the wind passing through. Local rescue quickly started treatment, but Qin Shuangshuang drove all the way to the hospital. The nurses quickly sent rongbei to the emergency room. Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at rongbei''s entrance. After he entered, Qin Shuangshuang felt paralyzed and fell on the ground, breathing heavily disordered breath. His eyes were flushed and his face was as gray as death. Looking at one after another, Qin Shuangshuang couldn''t help but raise his hand in fear. His teeth bit the back of his hand, and the suppressed cry began to come. No, she doesn''t want to let something happen to him. No matter what he becomes when he wakes up, as long as he lives well and wants her to do anything, she is willing to give everything for him. At 3:00 in the morning, the news spread to every country nearby, and many neighboring areas felt the strong earthquake. However, the extremely large-scale earthquake triggered tsunami and nuclear leakage. For a moment, country R was in imminent danger, accompanied by the risk of being swallowed up by the waves, as well as the nuclear leakage. All of a sudden, the people of country r were shocked. When Rong Bei was pushed out of the emergency room, Qin Shuangshuang suddenly got up and looked at his face. There was no white cloth on his face. She felt relieved. Not dead. He''s not dead. He''s alive. But now her legs were too stiff to walk. "Doctor, doctor, how is he?" Qin Shuangshuang held the wall and asked eagerly. However, the doctor''s face was somewhat dignified and said, "in addition to serious concussion, he has congestion in his head. The situation is very bad, and he may become a vegetable. The specific situation can be determined after 48 hours of close observation." As soon as this word comes out, Qin Shuangshuang''s figure immediately vacillates. He, what did he say? Rongbei is likely to become a vegetable? Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t have a little blood on his face. Some couldn''t believe the doctor''s words. If he became Vegetative person, that is not, become a living dead person!? Rongbei was pushed into the intensive care unit. Qin Shuangshuang looked at rongbei in the sterile room through the thick glass. She covered her mouth and tears fell down. Don''t joke with her. He can''t just lie in it for life. If he doesn''t get better and doesn''t wake up within 48 hours, his brain will die and his breath will be lost, or he will go to sleep like this all the time. Communication is broken, Qin Shuangshuang in this moment, no one wants to contact, just want to keep him, accompany him, hope he wakes up quickly. In the last 12 hours, rongbei still didn''t wake up. Qin Shuangshuang and the doctor begged bitterly to change into sterile clothes before they could get in. But when she went in, she did not dare to approach. Looking at rongbei, who used to be rampant and domineering, lying on the hospital bed pale and frail, her head was full of tubes, and she could hardly help but want to shed tears. She tried her best to hold back, and her voice choked and hoarse Rongbei, what are you doing now? Don''t you say you want to come back and settle accounts with me? I forced you to kiss you, didn''t you want to kill me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Rongbei was just lying in the hospital bed, motionless. His breathing was very slow. Qin shuangshuangshuang went up and grasped his hand and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. She choked, bowed her head and tried to restrain herself from crying. Her voice was hoarse, "rongbei, rongbei..." She couldn''t say a complete sentence. For more than 2000 days and nights, she managed to find him and try to stay with him. He didn''t even know that she was a woman. How could he not wake up like this. In the middle of the night, she said a lot of words in his ear, and I didn''t know whether he could hear it. However, after such a thing, she could no longer take into account her own gender, and her voice was no longer deliberately changed, and she had long been restored to a soft and beautiful female voice. "Rongbei, rongbei..." She called him in a hoarse voice, holding his hand on her cheek, and staring at him with tearful eyes. Rong Bei''s fingertips, which were close to her cheek, trembled slightly at this time. Qin shuangshuangshuang was stiff for a moment. For a moment, she thought it was an illusion. However, the next moment, she clearly felt that rongbei''s fingertips trembled again, and even slightly bent up. "Rong, rongbei..." She was shocked and excited to see rongbei. She couldn''t believe that he really woke up. "Annoyed Dead, noisy. " Rongbei was still wearing an oxygen mask, tightening his eyebrows, and jumping out of his lips like pain and irritability. Qin shuangshuangshuang then looked at rongbei''s eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were half open, facing the sky. Rongbei asked with difficulty, "now, is it the night..." Qin shuangshuangshuang stood up in an instant, tears splashed down, and without knowing what he was saying, he covered his mouth and nodded vigorously. However, thinking that he could not see, he quickly choked and said, "now call the doctor right now. You can hold on Never sleep again She immediately ran out and called the doctor. The doctor arrived quickly and gave rongbei a comprehensive examination of his brain and heart. However, the doctor found that the situation in rongbei''s head was not so optimistic. Qin Shuangshuang was waiting outside in such a hurry. How she hoped the doctor would come out and tell him that rongbei had nothing to do with him. After this natural disaster, he will still be as arrogant and arrogant as before. Just waiting for the doctor to come out, his expression was a little dignified. Qin shuangshuangshuang hurriedly went up to ask how the situation was. As soon as the doctor was about to speak, Qin Shuangshuang immediately blocked his mouth and saw it secretly. Rongbei still opened his eyes and looked at everything around him. Qin Shuangshuang took a look and took the doctor to one side. He was afraid that rongbei would hear any bad news. At the same time, when she saw the doctor''s solemn face, her heart became nervous and disordered. "Doctor, he''s sober up now, isn''t he?" She asked nervously. However, the doctor tightly pursed his lower lip and shook his head in a bad way. "The blood clot we found in his head before has not dispersed until now." "Is it a big problem? Isn''t he awake now?" Qin stressed in an ugly way. "The blood clot oppresses the nerve and has not yet dissipated. We have examined him and found that -" the blood clot has not yet dissipated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 "It is found that his visual nerve is oppressed, so that he can''t see anything now, and it''s no good if he doesn''t disperse like this. Over time, his mind will be dull..." The doctor is still talking, but Qin Shuangshuang seems to have lost his hearing. His mind is full of that sentence So he can''t see anything now Qin shuangshuangshuang suddenly woke up. Why did rongbei open his eyes and ask for nothing else, but inexplicably asked, is it black sky now Her nose suddenly soured, and when she realized what had happened, her eyelashes stirred at a very slow speed. She stood in the corridor, a little shaky, and she could not believe it. ¡°¡­¡­ What else does he have now What can''t be done? When will the blood clot go away... " Qin Shuangshuang was red in the eyes and asked. "If the operation is carried out, the risk will be very high. If the nerve is pressed, accidents will occur if you are not careful. Otherwise, when the blood clot will disperse depends on the individual. It may spread, and it may dissipate. The time can be as long as a few months, a year and a half, or a lifetime." The doctor was frank about everything. That is to say, when the blood clot in his head will dissipate depends on the individual. It may be half a year, a year or even a lifetime In this way, he will never see the blood clot. After the doctor told him something to pay attention to, he left, so that rongbei could have a rest and be discharged from hospital. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at rongbei, who was half leaning on the bed from outside, but she did not have the courage to go in anyway. She raised her hand to her eyes at the door and bit her lips to keep her tears from falling down. Trying to control their emotions. In fact, no matter what kind of rongbei becomes, she loves him deeply. He is always the little brother who stands firm in his heart and is her hero. But what she fears most is that she is afraid that rongbei can''t bear to know the truth. He is such a proud man. A man at the top of that. How could he allow himself to be blind? How can you accept that you can''t see? But the matter has become a foregone conclusion, she can only pray that the blood clot in the North''s head can quickly dissipate, do not torture him in this way. When Qin Shuangshuang went in, he had wiped away his tears and walked in as if he had nothing important to do. ??¡°¡­¡­ If you''re thirsty, do you want something to drink? " A sweet and beautiful voice is ringing around. Rong Bei twisted his eyebrows and looked alert, "you are not a doctor!? Who are you and what are you doing here? " "I It is... " Qin Shuangshuang just wanted to say his name. He hesitated. Then he said slowly, "I''m the wounded next door to you. My name is Little love. " Little love. Call her that first Rongbei has not yet known the bad news. If he knew that he had cheated him in this situation, he would be even more angry. The doctor said that we should try our best to control his mood. Losing his temper is not good for his health, it will only worsen. Listening to the woman''s voice, rongbei felt vaguely familiar with her, but he could not tell us what was going on. After thinking about it more, he would have a severe headache. He simply www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 He simply murmured and asked, "what time is it now, why is it still so dark?" As soon as this is said. Qin shuangshuangshuang immediately clenched her hands. She looked at rongbei and opened her eyes. Her sight even had swept over her, but she could not see anything. Her heart suddenly ached, biting her lip, and not letting herself make any sound. After a long time, she said something related and irrelevant. "The earthquake, a lot of people died outside, there are many people injured, my favorite, he also died." Her voice is still a little dumb, you can hear that she has cried. In fact, he did not want to avoid the disaster. In fact, he didn''t want to avoid it Of course, rongbei knew that it was the earthquake. He almost died in it. When he consciously thought about it, he thought about whether he would die or whether he would lose his arm or leg, but he could feel that he was conscious. He was relieved that he was lucky. "I''m sorry." Let North hard from the mouth of two words. It''s better to wake up with someone around than nothing. He is not so aloof and aloof at this time. However, he didn''t know whether Qin Shuangshuang had left r country or not. The bottom of Rong Bei''s heart hangs a string inexplicably. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s your name, little "Little love." ¡°¡­¡­ Love, what time is it "February x, 20XX." Qin Shuangshuang gently spit out these words. Let the north corner of the eye faintly take a breath, speechless ask, "I ask you, now is what time." Qin shuangshuangshuang''s eyelashes were still covered with water droplets Why doesn''t she know that''s what rongbei asked? She had already hinted at him in disguise. It was nothing. She also wanted to try to tell him the bad news later, later, and later, but she couldn''t wait. Her lips trembled slightly. "It''s more than 10 o''clock in the morning. It''s sunny outside during the day." Rongbei: "it''s just His body was slightly frozen, and his expression changed into a bit of consternation. She, what did she just say? Qin Shuangshuang is to move away from his eyes, can not bear to see such a scene. "White, day..."? Is it day? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it''s day. " Qin Shuangshuang is tearful, the corners of his lips are hard to pull up a sad arc. "No, it''s not." Rongbei''s language was suddenly a little confused. He took a deep breath and then asked carefully. His tone almost changed to implore, "well, is it very dark in the ward now?" Qin Shuangshuang is the first time to see such an expression in rongbei. It contains shock, unbelievable, ridiculous, and hope. He hopes that his answer can satisfy him and make him feel relieved. But he knew it from the bottom of his heart, didn''t he? From the beginning of chasing after himself, he realized something was wrong. He just ignored it automatically, because he couldn''t accept that he was blind. Until now, it can''t be avoided. Qin shuangshuangshuang looks out of the window. She goes over and opens the curtain. The glare of the sun shines in. The room is still full of the smell of disinfectant water. He is in a mess on the hospital bed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 At this moment, Qin Shuangshuang was approaching the ethereal voice You just wake up and you may not know you can''t see... " She finally said it. "The doctor said -" "wait! What does it mean to be invisible Rong Bei''s voice suddenly changed cold and hard, and his eyes gradually became violent and red. "Blind." "Do you want to die? Who is blind! Who''s blind! You are blind A pillow flew out of the room and hit her in an impartial way. Qin shuangshuangshuang caught hold of it. His eyes were red and his sight was not instantaneous. "Then you tell me, can you see me? Tell me, who am I in front of you?" Let North a listen is to be disorderly the thing around smash in the past, he roared, "roll! I don''t care who you are! Who do you love! Now get out of here Rong Bei''s chest heaved violently. His eyes were scarlet, and he gasped heavily. He tore all kinds of infusion fluid from his hands and didn''t care about the bloodstains on the back of his hands. He wanted to go down, but he really couldn''t see anything. "You''re crazy! You can''t see. Don''t you think it''s enough? Do you want to die? " Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at him like a wounded and irascible lion and couldn''t help shouting. Rongbei went down to the ground, barefoot, and even before he left, he tripped over the equipment beside the bed. He cursed and kicked with his feet. His feet were swollen and ignored. Qin shuangshuangshuang couldn''t look down any more. He threw himself in his arms and hugged him with tears. "Please don''t do this. Don''t hurt yourself like this. You''ll get better It will be OK. " "Get out of my way!" Rong Bei finally roared hysterically, trying to get rid of her, but she didn''t give up anyway, even if rongbei''s strength hurt her. She just gnaws her teeth, hugs him tightly, does not let him injure himself again. The noise in the ward attracted the nurses, and immediately many people rushed in to control rongbei. The doctor gave him a sedative, which put him on the bed. "This young lady, you are injured. Do you want to..." "Before the nurse finished, Qin Shuangshuang shook his head to prevent them from seeing their eyes moist and their voice was hoarse," please. " After rongbei was quiet, he still opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. His face was pale and ugly. Qin Shuangshuang went out first and went to the bathroom. When she got to the bathroom, she locked herself inside, squatted down and cried. The faint and repressed cry turned into a child like wail. Rongbei became like this. The most miserable thing was not him, but himself. If she could, she would like to be blind, not proud of him. She thought well, no matter whether rongbei is good or not, she will not leave him for half a step. She also knows how hard it will be to stay with him if rongbei is not good all the time. But she was not afraid. It''s not pity, she''s love. What rongbei needs is not other people''s pity, but care, so no matter how bad his temper is, he can''t leave him. After Qin shuangshuangshuang went out, she washed her dusty face. Then she faced herself in the mirror, raised her hand and slowly pulled off her wig. In an instant, her original soft shoulder length hair fell down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Then he pulled out his chest cloth and threw it in the dustbin with his wig. Go out and leave. From today on, she will get along with him in the form of a woman. She will always take care of him by his side. Even if he can never see himself and never know who she is, she doesn''t care. She said that rongbei is her belief. She is actually very weak and can only survive on her own belief. When she went back, Qin Shuangshuang bought some light porridge back. She guessed that rongbei might continue to lose her temper, refuse to drink, throw away and smash it. She seemed to be able to make up such a mess of pictures. But she still wanted to stay with him without hesitation. But after going back, rongbei''s state is slightly different from what she imagined. Rongbei got up again, but he was no longer as manic as before, but quietly leaned against the head of the bed with his eyes closed. The face of the evil spirit was quite pale, and there was no expression. People could not see what he was thinking. She didn''t know if rongbei would run away at the next moment, whether it was just a temporary calm. She stood at a distance and spoke softly Do you need porridge? " Rongbei: "it''s just He pressed his lips tightly. Qin shuangshuangshuang took a deep breath and said patiently, "you''ve been in a coma for three days. If you eat something, you can''t stand it. " then she walked over, filled it out, blew it gently, and planned to feed him. Rongbei did not call her, did not lose his temper, but stubbornly turned his head to one side, thin lips tightly pursed. It seems to be holding on to something. "Good, you have to take good care of your health to get better. The doctor said that it was not so bad, in a good mood. You can see when the blood clot is scattered." Qin shuangshuangshuang pretended to be indifferent and gentle, and said to him. Rong Bei''s tight body was slightly stunned. His thin lips were still tightly pursed and his fists clenched. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes were red. Qin Shuangshuang said, holding the bowl and trying to touch Rong Bei''s hand. His hands were cold and stiff, but she touched them. Unexpectedly, he didn''t avoid her. "Take the bowl and eat it quickly. I see that many people are injured. As long as they are alive, there is hope for everything. Things like you are not a big problem. At least there is a possibility of recovery. Some people have broken their arms and legs." Qin Shuangshuang intentionally weakened this matter. It seems that it''s no big deal. The more you care, the more you put it in your heart. At the last critical moment, she did not feed him in person, but suddenly realized that the greatest respect for such a person is to treat him as a normal person. Sure enough. Rong Bei heard her words, and his eyes flickered slightly. Then he took the bowl and found the spoon to eat. He lowered his head and drank it one mouthful at a time. He looks much better than before when he was crazy. But this obedient appearance, looking at it even more distressed her, because this shows that rongbei has had to accept this fact. She had thought that rongbei could play more and be crazy for a while, but his ability to calm his mind was much faster than she thought. It''s also He is not a young boy any more. He has experienced so many injuries and sufferings, and he is not yet ready for such a thing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 And degenerate, and decadent. Qin Shuangshuang watched him drink porridge, and his heart was inevitably gratified. However, she thought that rongbei could really accept the status quo and adjust her mentality, but she didn''t want to. After rongbei finished drinking, she asked herself such a sentence. He looked up, obviously looking at himself, but there was no focal length under his eyes. He asked in a soft tone, "if I listen to the doctor and I cooperate with the treatment, can I still see it?" Qin Shuangshuang Her heart was poked by such a sentence, her eyes instantly felt swollen and sour. She closed her eyes and opened them again. When she opened them, she was moist and dry. She looked at him, and said with great firmness, "yes, certainly can." Then, she saw Rong Bei smile. She couldn''t tell what kind of smile it was, mixed with too many emotions, but it made her heartache. After rongbei finished eating, he lay down and had a rest. He didn''t say anything or ask. He needs a transition now, after a two-day break. On the third and fourth o''clock, Qin Shuangshuang paced back and forth in the window and took out his mobile phone. He didn''t know whether to call them or not. In fact, the day after the earthquake, she received a message from an Ge''er. She first asked if she was in country R and whether she was injured. The second message was whether she had seen rongbei. She did not respond. Because rongbei was in a critically ill ward at that time, facing the risk of being a vegetative person. At that time, she was so sad that she had no mood to reply and could not reply. Should we tell them that rongbei may become a vegetable? She couldn''t say that. This kind of bad news, she alone to bear enough, before the results are confirmed, she does not want them to worry in vain. But now. Rongbei''s situation has been settled, so she hesitated to tell them. The tangle lies in her selfishness. Rongbei has become a wounded man who needs to be taken care of from a man who is superior and arrogant, who is arrogant and evil, and who is beyond her reach. Although rongbei''s mood is still very unstable, it has to be said that this will be the best time for them to get along with each other. If she could, she even had a very despicable idea. She would simply take rongbei away and go to a place where there were only two of them. She would accompany him and guard him for a lifetime. But she can''t. Because rongbei is not the kind of person who is calm and honest at all. He has great ambition. He is not willing to stick to a small place for a lifetime, even if he becomes blind. So Qin shuangshuangshuang finally made a phone call to answer in the corridor. She is for an Ge''er to go back to the past. Qin Shuangshuang has only envy in her heart. She envies that she has such a good man who loves her deeply, even more envies Rongbei likes her. Normally, she should not like an''ge''er, but an''ge''er is not a person to hate, especially her unfeeling love for rongbei. Let her heart relax long gas. The phone was connected soon. An Ge''er was obviously in a hurry. She wanted to come to the arms group. After all, the leader was missing. An Ge''er first asked her if there was something wrong with her. She said that it was OK. An Ge''er said a few words about it. Then she hesitated to ask her about rongbei. ¡ª¡ª www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Qin Shuangshuang was biting her lips. Her eyes were red and looking out of the window. She said softly, "I''m really beside rongbei, but rongbei''s situation is very bad now." "What!? What happened to rongbei? " Angela is surprised. "Well, he can''t see now. There''s a blood clot in his head. The doctor said that in this case, it''s better to wait for it to dissipate slowly, otherwise it would be dangerous to open a skull." Qin Shuangshuang''s tone is light, explained. An Ge Er a listen, instantaneous what words can''t say. Rongbei can''t see now. The most distressed person may not be himself or rongbei, but the most undoubtedly is Qin Shuangshuang. She''s there now. I can''t see the people I like. I''m afraid it''s really hard to understand An Ge''er for a long time, lips light open, "Shuangshuang It will be OK. Don''t worry too much. Now that rongbei needs you, I won''t be able to get sick now. At this time, I will inform my brother that they have already rushed to r country to find rongbei. " Qin Shuangshuang looked out of the window, her eyelashes fluttered gently, and tears slipped down. Her voice pretended to be calm, but at the bottom of her heart, she was not so calm. Vaguely heard some voices in the ward, she quickly wiped away her tears, and then spoke in a hoarse voice, "OK, we are now in XX Hospital, you let them come, rongbei may need them." With that, she hung up the phone, adjusted her mood, and quickly walked into the ward to see what rongbei was doing. Unexpectedly. After she went in, she saw that rongbei was pulling the infusion fluid on her body. She quickly went over and pressed, "what do you want to do! Don''t you want to get better soon? " However, Rong Bei threw her away, his face was tense, "who are you, why are you looking at Laozi all the time?"!? Are you trying to kill me? " Qin Shuangshuang knew that the pretext that had been said casually would be exposed sooner or later. After all, which injured person next door would take care of a stranger with all his heart? ¡°¡­¡­ I think too much. If I want to kill you, I will poison you when I eat just now. As I said just now, a friend of mine was killed in this earthquake, so I don''t want to leave you here alone. " Qin Shuangshuang light way, lying eyes do not blink. Rong Bei is cold hum voice, don''t think, "need you tube me!? I''m going to leave the hospital now, do you still have to follow me!? Get out of here "What!? You''re going to leave the hospital! " Qin Shuangshuang ignored him, scolded himself, and asked in dismay. He is not in hospital now. Where is he going!? What''s more, she just told them the information of rongbei. They will come soon. "It''s none of your business! I don''t want to stay here! " The hospital is undoubtedly oppressive and suffocating. Crying often comes from the outside. At this time, we don''t know who died. He really hates hospitals. Smelling the smell of disinfectant on his body, he hated himself. And now the number of injured people is not reduced. There are a lot of people in a ward. He can''t stay. Qin shuangshuangshuang seems to have seen his idea, but with a sigh, he walked over with a compromise and said in a soft voice, "OK, let''s go, but I''ll ask the doctor first. What you need to pay attention to now is that I know you want to get better soon, don''t you? Then listen to me and wait for me here. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Hearing this, Rong Bei was stunned. What does she mean? Does she want to leave with herself? By what? "Why?" He felt her position and suddenly reached for her. Qin Shuangshuang looked at him, holding his arm tightly and frowning tightly. She reached out her hand and stroked his broken black hair in a soft voice, "even fate, when you can see it, you will understand why. Now, when I come back, I know there is a place for you to rest and recover." She said so, releasing his hand, and as she turned away, her hair brushed across his cheek. Rong Bei didn''t say much this time. It''s a default. It''s just that his mind was filled with her words. When he can see it, he will understand why Can you understand? Rongbei only felt that this sentence contained something that he did not know. He seemed to know, but he didn''t seem to know. Who is she? Give him a feeling, really familiar. During this period of time, a small tail always following him appeared in his mind. With short hair and fair face, he is a handsome boy. That''s right. He would not easily let others close to him, but she gave his feeling too familiar, if not her mouth to speak, is a woman''s voice, and feel that just that soft hair brushing his face, all prove that she is a woman, he would think, these two people are a person. His feeling is not wrong, but after all, what is wrong? Qin Shuangshuang soon came back with a bag of medicine prescribed by the doctor. Rong Bei asked what it was. Qin Shuangshuang hesitated or said slowly Tranquilizers. " Yes. Although she didn''t want to, the doctor still suggested that she prepare, because just facing such a thing, even if it is a strong person in his heart, he will still be unable to bear the pain and lose control. In particular, he is a big man. Once he is crazy, she is still very difficult to control, just like the crazy behavior when rongbei knew he was blind. Qin Shuangshuang did not want to, but thought of his self mutilation before, or quietly accepted. Allow North but silent, eyelid micro droop, the breath of the whole body is obviously cold a few minutes, "go." He jerked out a few words. At this time, he would like to face his own way, but the cruel fact does not allow him. In fact, he will only give himself one year at most. If it is not good, he will not worry about the risk of craniotomy. He would never allow it to depend on others. Qin shuangshuangshuang reached out and took the initiative to pull rongbei''s. Rongbei also allows her to lead, just that soft little hand, when holding his big hand, but let his heart, have a kind of inexplicable feeling, is really very familiar. But why? It is this sense of familiarity and doubt that makes rongbei can''t help but follow her. He wants to find out what the feeling is. Qin shuangshuangshuang did not dare to drive his own car. He was afraid that rongbei would recognize him. I had to take a taxi at a place that I was optimistic about before and stopped. It was a small apartment on the fourth floor, opposite the garden in the middle of the street. The environment of the community was very good. During the past few days lying in the hospital in rongbei, she had thought that if she - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 If you want to take care of him here, you may choose where. I thought I was just thinking about it. After all, the people from the arms group are coming, but I didn''t expect that it would come in handy now. At the same time, she thought, let''s call her selfish this time. They have already known the general situation of rongbei, so now let them quietly accompany him, take good care of it, because rongbei may not want them to find him. Otherwise, he might have done so as soon as he woke up, and he would not have made any representations until now. How could he be willing to let his friends know that he was so proud and blind? It was also her own recklessness before, but just tell them that rongbei is in good condition and let them know that his life is not in danger. She will take good care of him during this period of time. The place she temporarily rented was still hidden and the hotel could be traced, but it was hard to find it. The house is not big, which is about 80 square meters. It has one room, one hall, one bathroom and one balcony. However, the design is decent and spacious. Although the facilities are much worse than the hotel in rongbei, the good thing is that it is warm. All the furniture is clean, too. "Where is this?" Rong Bei frowned. Qin Shuangshuang replied honestly, "this place is in the block, the environment is pretty good, where we want to go is very convenient, we can go downstairs for a walk." After hearing this, rongbei jumped out a few words from his lips, "boring." He sipped his lips lightly. He didn''t know what suddenly occurred to him. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t you leave? Do you know what you''re doing now? I am a man, and you are a woman. What is it like to be alone and widowed in the same room? You don''t want to be ashamed? " "Poof!" Qin shuangshuangshuang couldn''t help but gush. Why did she say this kind of serious words calmly in the North''s mouth? She would want to laugh so much? "You know, anyone can say that, but you alone can''t "Why?" "Rongbei, you are not that kind of person at all." However. As soon as this word came out, Qin Shuangshuang was stunned and finished. Rongbei also seems to realize something, slowly widened his eyes, lips hook up a meaning of unknown smile, looks a little cold. Qin Shuangshuang suddenly stepped back. Rong Bei, however, seemed to be able to see her. He approached her step by step, "you know my name..." She had not called him by name from the beginning, but at the same time, she had not asked him. She did not even ask herself who she was. She took care of him in all kinds of ways. If she was not familiar with her, she would not have done so. She knew him. It''s just her. Who is it? Are you a member of the group? Who is secretly in love with his subordinates? Although I think she is very similar to someone, it is really a headache. It seems that there is a gender problem. I hope it''s not what I think, otherwise -- "ah, what''s your name? Rong, rongbei? I heard you say it just now Qin Shuangshuang is about to leave. In fact, in this case, many things happen suddenly. She knows him clearly and loves him so much. How can she not be detected? Many loopholes will also leak out unconsciously, but she really feels that it is too early to expose herself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 How can you be so careless? And feel Qin Shuangshuang escape, let North lip corner evil four, cen cold smile is even more. This woman, really will give him depressed irritable time, divert attention, she also want to admit, he is to see what kind of fox tail she can show. More time, he accompany her slowly toss, slowly play! Qin shuangshuangshuang cleaned up and washed the whole house again. He was so tired that he could not stand up straight on the sofa. However, rongbei looked like a master. He leaned lazily on the sofa. Even though he could not see his eyes, he still held the remote control in his hand and kept changing channels to "listen to TV." "Rongbei, can''t you help me?" "Help? How can I help you? I''m blind now Rongbei said mockingly. Hearing this, Qin shuangshuangshuang couldn''t help walking to rongbei, grabbed the remote control, turned off the TV, and said in a deep voice, "rongbei, I think you are a normal person. If you have to attribute yourself to abnormal people, then I have nothing to do." Let the North lip corner sneer at the smile, momentarily froze. This dead girl, does she really want to die? I don''t work when I''m not blind! He was a little impatient to say this to her. He got up straight and stood in front of her. After the eyes can not see, other feelings are particularly sensitive, so he can clearly hear her under his own eyes, some of the rapid breathing. He suddenly glanced at him lazily, but he said to her, "I want to go to the toilet." "What?" "You should know that I don''t like to say it twice!" He said with a look of disapproval, but his eyes were filled with evil taste. Isn''t she willing to help herself with everything? So he wants to go to the bathroom? Qin Shuangshuang was shocked, but he said slowly OK, let''s go. " When he was in the hospital, he would not allow himself to intervene in such a matter. There were nurses, but now it is different. There are only two of them in this house. Moreover, the reason why Qin Shuangshuang chose to be here is undoubtedly that there is only one bedroom. Cough! Chasing a man you like, sometimes, just can''t be too rigid, right? Hand over, Qin shuangshuangshuang took him to the bathroom, she turned to go, cheek some unnatural hot. But rongbei suddenly stopped her, "slow! Who let you go "Don''t you want me to stare at you here, Shhh?" Qin double-sided color a embarrassed, speechless way. Unexpectedly, as soon as her words came out, rongbei''s tone was a little strange, "how, can''t it? If you don''t aim at me, what can I do with everything? You have to clean up. " Qin Shuangshuang What he thought was really motherly and thoughtful, and her last sentence was even more inexplicable. Just, she really gave it to him in person Right? What, what!? Is she thinking too much, thinking complex? Are you kidding Can he touch that thing at will? He doesn''t want face, he wants face himself. Therefore, Qin shuangshuangshuang bowed his head slowly, his cheek was red, and he was very careful. He slowly pulled his pants, "rongbei, is it a bit too much for you to do this?" "Too much? What''s too much? Don''t you serve me because you like me? Do you think it''s too much to serve the man you like? " Rong Bei sneered and spoke astonishingly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 "Damn it, what are you talking about! How can a woman like you!? There can''t be any other purpose This narcissist is really incurable. Qin Shuangshuang was blushed by his shameless words. "Don''t you like me? Well? " Rongbei chuckled with amusement. When the last word fell, it was quite enchanting and bewitching, which almost made people lose their mind. Qin Shuangshuang is a fan of his seven meat and eight vegetables, rolling around, biting his lips, staring at him that way, "don''t, don''t talk nonsense, you can''t go up, don''t go to me." "It''s up to you." Let North lazy light spit out a few words. Qin Shuangshuang swallowed his saliva nervously and his cheeks were burning hot. Qin Shuangshuang thought that rongbei really wanted her to do this, but she didn''t want to. When she really wanted to remove his last barrier, her back collar was suddenly seized. Rong Bei took her as if she were carrying a chicken, and threw it away. He said strangely, "I''m not ashamed. It''s so interesting. Get out of here and close the door! Come in and clean up later. " Qin shuangshuangshuang turned green. Was played a, do not say also was humiliated, still want to let her come in to clean up, face, face!? "Rongbei, if you dare not aim, I''ll cut it for you!" Qin Shuangshuang blushed and threatened. Rong Bei is all ready, directly lazy wave hand, "you will not be willing to go." With a bang, Qin shuangshuangshuang slammed the door and left, ready to make some food first. However - she won''t give up? Why? This sentence suddenly has a deep meaning. She really can''t figure it out! The situation in rongbei is like this. It is still so arrogant. But then again, this is not a good thing. If she saw the lifeless, decadent rongbei, she would feel even more miserable. Within a small area of activity, rongbei was still able to grope for normal action. When he came out after washing his hands, Qin Shuangshuang did not notice that he was cooking noodles for him. There is no food in the refrigerator. It seems that we need to go out and buy some food materials. Rongbei tried to avoid the obstacles in the space. In addition to the occasional low mantra, he was able to control his emotions. At this time, he leaned against the door of the kitchen and smelled the fragrance. He could not help saying, "I want to eat clear soup without onion or garlic." "Things But there are still a lot of them. I can''t see that you are still a little fresh. " Qin shuangshuangshuang deliberately muttered, in fact, she did not add what he did not like to eat. No matter so many years, everything will change, but the taste will not change, right? What he didn''t like to eat, she remembered better than what she liked. "You think everyone likes the heavy taste as much as you do? I also help men to go to the bathroom. I''m ashamed of you, brother Let the North lip corner slightly hook up, smile very ruffian very evil. Qin Shuang took a puff from the corner of his eyes Your sister! Feelings he is deliberately playing her, and then good laugh at her, but why she did not resist temptation at that time!? Ah, bah, she didn''t want to take the opportunity to see one of his little brothers. Qin Shuangshuang gritted his teeth and forbeared. He was planted once. And Rong Bei Nao Hai seems to be able to emerge from a girl''s teeth, lips do not feel the emergence of a deep smile. When it comes to cooking, he remembers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 He doesn''t remember how many times someone cooked for him. Qin Shuangshuang made two dishes and two bowls of soup noodles with the few ingredients left. Smelling the delicious food, it seems to arouse some strange mood in rongbei''s heart. When they finished their meal, Qin Shuangshuang went to clean it up. When she came back to the bedroom, she saw Rong Bei standing in front of the window with a communicator in her hand. Her face was deep and she sighed. When she guessed rongbei''s appearance, she knew that he might not be able to let go of his major affairs, or he might be someone who wanted to contact the arms group. Isn''t it like this? Can''t we put those things on hold? "Now that you''re free, don''t think about those annoying things. Take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest. It''s useless to think about it. It''s the most important thing to take good care of your health." Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at his thin clothes, went up and wrapped a blanket around him. Rongbei did not refuse or speak, but was prepared to go to bed. Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at the big bed, his eyes fell on it, and then he left quickly, but his cheek became hot unconsciously. Well, rongbei should know that there is only one bed in this house, right? In fact, Qin shuangshuangshuang still enjoys such a life. As long as rongbei doesn''t lose his temper, it doesn''t matter if he is arrogant. If he doesn''t get angry, he doesn''t hurt himself. Even if you know that this life can not be a lifetime, but still as a lifetime to live. Buy him the same household clothes and pajamas as her own, which is her own little secret. Carefully thinking, looking at rongbei wearing the same clothes as her, she couldn''t help but bubble in her heart. After taking a bath, rongbei went to bed. Qin shuangshuangshuang did not dare to go to bed. Rongbei did not ask her. She occupied the whole bed carelessly. She was very overbearing. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Qin Shuangshuang was embarrassed to say that he was afraid that rongbei would make fun of her again. Now she regretted why she wanted to make a bed. She wanted to take the opportunity to climb into rongbei''s bed. Even if she didn''t do anything, she didn''t even have the courage to go up. In the middle of the night, she slept on the sofa for a while. She was so tangled that she simply sat up and glared at her eyes. In the bottom of her heart, she was not reconciled. Dawdle open the bedroom door to see a man in bed. He seemed to be sleeping, fragrant, heavy, but also issued a slight snore, she heard inexplicably want to laugh, did not expect that rongbei actually went to sleep only light snore. She tiptoed in cautiously and closed the door with the quilt in her arms. The thief approached him. What if rongbei found out that she was sleepwalking? After Qin shuangshuangshuang walked over, he stood hesitating with his quilt in his arms. The cold moonlight outside came in and scattered on his delicate and evil face. It was like a silver light on his face. It was amazing. Qin Shuangshuang could not help but look at him with a little obsession in his eyes. Looking at his white face, high nose, pale pink thin lips, her feather lashes trembled, slightly held her breath, a little closer. Rongbei now, originally also can''t see, isn''t it, so oneself can, secretly kiss him? One, just one. Last time, I forced her to kiss him in such a hurry that she forgot what it felt like. Some of them were just scared. So now, let her feel it carefully and taste it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 Qin Shuangshuang suppressed all kinds of emotions at the bottom of his heart, approached carefully, held his breath, and half propped up his upper body on the bed to kiss him. She closed her eyes gently with excitement. So that did not see someone, but in the night, suddenly opened his eyes, although he can not see anything, but other perception is particularly sensitive, as early as she came in when he knew. It''s just. What does she want to do now? Why are you getting closer to yourself!? Until she felt her repressed subtle breath fall on his cheek, rongbei this instant reaction over! The girl actually wants to kiss him! Qin Shuangshuang only felt that the tip of his nose just accidentally touched him, and he suddenly grabbed him, and his neck collar was lifted up, very suddenly. As soon as her exclamation fell, she heard his joking voice, "do you want to kiss me?" "No, no, I..." "Shut up! Stop pretending! Don''t you admit that you like me? What do you want to do now if you don''t like me? " Qin shuangshuangshuang''s face suddenly red dripping blood, kept beating him to carry his back neck collar hand, "who, who kiss, I just want to come up and find a place to sleep." "Oh? Sleep? You want to sleep with me? " The words changed their meaning in his mouth. "What nonsense are you talking about! It''s just that you slept in my bed. This is my house. You robbed a bed, and I came here only when I woke up from freezing on the sofa outside. " Qin Shuangshuang is anxious some incoherent explanation. "You Did you wake up from the cold? " Let the North pick eyebrows. Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t respond at once. He could still ask that question. Suddenly, there was something unnatural on his cheek, but he still wanted to seize the opportunity as much as possible to see if rongbei could be kind. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, don''t mention it outside. It''s really cold. " Rong Bei frowned deeper and lifted the quilt. "You go to bed and sleep." Qin Shuangshuang was just about to get excited. The next second, he saw Rong Bei get up and go down to the ground, intending to go out. "Hello! Rongbei, what are you going to do? " Qin Shuangshuang''s heart was tight, so he ran after him and stopped him. "You sleep in bed, I''ll go outside." Rong Bei looked light and said. Qin Shuangshuang listened to this, although the bottom of her heart was moved, but in fact, more or more doubts, because she did not believe that he could be so kind. Sure enough, the next moment saw Rong Bei light hiss a way, "quickly get out of the way! I don''t want you to catch a cold, or who will serve me? " Qin Shuangshuang choked and his face turned red. Want to refute two sentences or give up, can only helplessly discuss with him, don''t let him realize his little small nine nine nine, "rongbei, the bed is quite big, I, let''s sleep together, I don''t want you to catch a cold, serve you, also very tired." But as soon as this was said, he was silent. Seeing that he didn''t speak, frowned and pursed his lips, it seemed that he was hesitating and tangled. He didn''t want to be like that. Qin Shuang had a bitter smile on his lips. "Come on, I don''t mean that. You can sleep on your own. I''ll take care of myself when I go outside. I won''t catch a cold." Qin Shuangshuang said, holding the quilt to rush out of the door. She couldn''t stay. She knew clearly that it was a good thing for rongbei to lie in bed with a strange woman, but when she fell on her, she felt extremely astringent. It''s like he''s hating himself. It''s just -- only www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 However, when she was about to run out, he suddenly caught her back collar. Qin shuangshuangshuang exclaimed. I really don''t know why rongbei Mingming can''t see, but she can still catch her back collar so accurately every time. However, she didn''t have time to think about it any more, because the next second, rongbei held her up, found the position of the bed with her memory, and threw her directly up. She also pressed down herself. "Don''t you want to sleep with me, then I''ll do it for you now!" His bewitching voice attacked her ears and nerves with a strong sense of impact. I can''t believe what he said. "Ah Rong, rongbei...! " He was oppressed by him a little bit breathless. "Don''t shout!" Rongbei covered her mouth and felt the warm, soft and even slightly trembling body under her body. Rongbei took a deep breath and turned over from her. Qin Shuangshuang is covering his chest, his face flushed and panting gently. His beautiful eyes seem to be filled with a layer of soft and bright water mist. At this moment, Qin Shuangshuang doesn''t know what feeling is at the bottom of his heart. Just feel that the bottom of my heart seems to be filled with something. She had never been so close to him. And the heavy feeling of weight that he pressed on his body before made her feel throbbing. Although it was a very short time, it made her feel as if she had him. "Rong, rongbei..." Feeling the rongbei around him motionless, Qin Shuangshuang blushed, thinking of what he had just said, he couldn''t help but call softly. ¡°¡­¡­ Sleep. " "What..."? Yes, but you just said... " "What do I say?" Rong Bei''s tone seems to take a point of doubt. Qin Shuangshuang, however, covered his hot cheek. His heart was horizontal. He gritted his teeth and said, "you said I was sleeping with you. You, you said..." To help me, did he forget so soon? Let North smell speech, slowly prop up the upper body, hands along the sound of the place to touch the past, directly touched her face. Unexpectedly, the next second rongbei actually found her ear, and directly seized, the voice evil four, "Oh! What''s in your head, girl? " "Hello, pain, pain, you quickly release me --" Qin shuangshuangshuang cries with pain, covering his ears and bashfully beating his hand. He is too much. How can he pull her ear? She is a woman! However, rongbei grabbed her arm and held her ear with her slender hand. With a little effort, he said with a sneer, "I said that sleeping is ordinary sleep. You can stop it for me. I''m not a casual person." Qin shuangshuangshuang was pinched by him and his face was lost. What shyness and palpitation disappeared. He directly gritted his teeth and called out to him, "yes, yes! You''re not the kind of person who is casual! You get up at will, not a man Let the north corner of the eye a smoke, did not expect this wench also quite sharp teeth sharp mouth. He snorted, loosened her ear, disgusted way, "in the middle of a line, don''t come over, you are a pig Qin shuangshuangshuang slipped three black lines down his forehead Your sister. You are a pig! Where does this person come from? Such a big person is still so naive. After all, Qin shuangshuangshuang listened to his words. Bai was excited and thought that rongbei wanted to have something with her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Now it doesn''t look like that at all. He played a trick on himself again. The key is to be cheated every time. I''m on my knees! Two people cover the quilt to sleep, in the middle of rongbei divided a region for her, did not let her come, threatened to kill her when she came, but Qin Shuangshuang despised in the bottom of her heart, what is killing, kill her if you have the ability, ah, beautiful man died under the body, let her be a ghost is also romantic. But how dare she say this in front of rongbei. Can lie on the same bed with him like this, the bottom of her heart has been sweet bubble. Happiness. I''m really happy. It''s a dream she didn''t dare to think about before. It''s a pity. People are greedy. Qin shuangshuangshuang lies for a while. He turns his head and opens his eyes. Looking at rongbei, which is not a small distance away from him, Qin Shuangshuang can''t help but lean to his side and squint his eyes and lick his lips. Rongbei is so beautiful and delicious. How can she control herself! Qin Shuangshuang color heart big rise. But does she have the courage? She put her hand quietly in the past, someone did not respond, she tried to lean on that side, trying to get closer to him. Rong Bei coughed gently. Qin shuangshuangxin a tight, cluttered for a moment, and unwilling to retreat back. She tooted up her small mouth, the bottom of her heart only felt that she was scratching her heart and liver. What could rongbei do to bully her, tease her, and tease herself, but she couldn''t do anything about him? It''s not fair. It''s not fair. Qin Shuangshuang looked at rongbei with green eyes. He clenched his fist and went straight under the quilt. He threw himself on him and hugged him. Hold on, hold on. Rong Bei was suddenly rushed up by her and made a dull hum, gritted her teeth and frowned and growled, "Damn it, you dead girl don''t want to live, don''t you say you won''t come here! You pig Rong Bei pushed her several times, but failed. She really entangled him like an octopus. Lai Lai haw couldn''t do it. Qin Shuangshuang arched in his chest, his voice chirped askew, "you are deliberately let me come here, I don''t know, if I don''t come, I''m even worse than a pig." Pig: I''m so innocent. Let the north corner of the eye twitch, disgusted very much, gnash a tooth to curse a way, "say you are a pig to still arch up, how don''t you shout a voice?" Then Qin Shuangshuang called out. Rongbei: "it''s just Pig: Rong Beifu forehead, helpless smile out of the sound, he is really angry with her, Qin Shuangshuang heard his laughter, feel the concussion of his chest, cheek hot, really is no face. He could only bury his face in his chest, his hands tightly around his waist, and his legs pressed against his legs. He did not want to look up, as if he could see himself. She doesn''t know herself. Rongbei smile enough, slightly gasping asked her, "little love, little love, you tell Laozi, you really call Xiaoai?" Qin Shuangshuang is ambiguous. Well, he will no longer make a sound. However, rongbei stroked her head at this time, so gentle that Qin Shuangshuang could feel that he was dreaming. He slowly looked up to see him. He thought he could have a gentle look in his eyes, but he didn''t want to. Some of his eyes were still joking. His hands glided down her cheek, his slender white fingers pinched her face, and he whispered - in a quiet way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 "I see you don''t call Xiaoai, call piggy, piggy. You see how much the pig''s cry you just heard." Qin Shuangshuang "Get rough! If you call me that again, I''ll kill you! " Qin shuangshuangshuang is so shy and dry that she can''t be loved. She calls it like! Like it! "Well, don''t make a pig. If you admit that you are called a pig, I''ll let you hold it. If you don''t admit it, I''ll kick you down. You can do it yourself." Rong Bei''s face is rascal and he says with interest. Qin Shuangshuang Her head rubbed against his strong chest, and her legs rubbed against his legs. If she left now, she would still have a little dignity. People can have everything, but they can''t be without dignity. So, she hugged rongbei Dignity can''t be eaten as a meal. It can''t be a beautiful man. Let her hold it. Don''t worry. It''s just rongbei. If she is a pig, can he call her piggy? Pig woman, in her place, is the meaning of wife. It''s a wife''s pet name. If one day, she really becomes his wife, he wants to call himself all right. Just, can it still be an unrealistic dream? Tonight. Qin Shuangshuang thought that this was the happiest and happiest night she had lived for 22 years. They did not happen, but she was holding her loved one, contented sleep for a night, they bickered, quarreled, he deliberately bullied her. These became the best memories of her life. Hopefully, these are not just memories. Human nature is greedy, she wants more. Rongbei, he is a poppy, so let her take it for a lifetime. The more you get along with him, the more you can''t quit. Whether it is violent, fierce, evil, arrogant, ruffian, or he is black, as long as it is him, she loves, deeply loves and is crazy for it. ¡­¡­ The next day. Qin Shuangshuang opened her eyes, turned her neck, and turned her head habitually. In a trance, she saw rongbei''s enlarged sleeping face. However, such a situation made her unable to respond for a moment. Because, at this time, rongbei so surrounded himself in his arms, arms on her waist, his back to him, his face is still half buried in his neck socket, so he turned his head, saw his face. They were hugging each other in such an intimate manner. No, to be exact, his delicate body was surrounded by his intimate circle in his arms. Qin Shuangshuang slowly turned his head, and his feathered eyelashes gently fluttered under his eyes. She didn''t even dare to move. Such a scene was so beautiful that she never dared to think about it. It seems that there is such an illusion that he cares and loves. Because she didn''t want to wait for rongbei to take back her hand, she gently took him away, then got up and looked at his rare quiet appearance. Like a child, Qin Shuangshuang quickly lowered her head and secretly kissed him on his lips. Seeing him frown quickly, Qin Shuangshuang could not help but smile from the corners of his lips and quickly got out of bed to wash and cook. Rongbei has lived here for a few days and has gradually adapted to it. In a house less than 100 square meters, he can move freely. Sometimes when she bumps into something, he laughs at her, which is not comparable to him. But he didn''t know that she had been watching him and had gone away. She didn''t say it because -- either www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 She wants to make rongbei happy and make him feel that he can''t see. After all, if the blood clot doesn''t disperse, he will always be invisible. She wants him, even if he can''t see, to live happily and splendidly, full of hope for tomorrow. Rongbei is tired of staying in the house and wants to go out. There is no need to be outside the house. There are more dangerous places. He can''t see anything. Qin shuangshuangshuang is worried. But she also knows that it is impossible for her to keep him in the house. Rongbei wanted to go out. He was nervous and hopeful. He felt that he would adapt to it. But what worried him most was not him, but her. Because no matter he is sad, or happy, or angry, she is the one who bears everything. "Let''s go, rongbei. Let''s go to the supermarket and buy something to eat." She handed her hand to rongbei. Outside, she was his eyes. I hope he can be proud of him and don''t dislike him. "There are a lot of people in the supermarket. Don''t walk around. I will always hold your hand." Qin shuangshuangshuang''s soft little hands held him and whispered. Rong Bei just slightly frowned and did not speak. Outside, the sun is very good today. Rongbei is wearing a big black windbreaker, and her neck is a cigarette gray neck woven by her. He is loose around it, half covering his sharp jaw. Even if it is how she does delicious food these days, rongbei is still thin, slender and straight figure, more thin a bit. But the face is still so delicate, evil, charming. As soon as he came out, he seemed to be a little nervous and uneasy. She was really trying to restrain himself. Qin Shuangshuang felt that he had suddenly clenched his hand tightly. Her heart was soft and painful. Holding his shoulder, consciously or unconsciously reminded him of the obstacles ahead, while chatting with him, hoping to relax his tense nerves. "The weather is very good today, rongbei, cherry blossoms are coming soon. It is said that this is the real season to open. I really think that we can go to see it again, and there should be..." "Wait!" Rong Bei didn''t know what he heard. His body was suddenly stunned. He stood in the same place and wrung his eyebrows to stop her. "What? What''s the matter? " Qin Shuangshuang didn''t notice his mistake and asked in surprise. "What did you say? Look at the cherry blossom If he''s right, she said, she thought, they can go to see the cherry blossom again??? Go again? This is not the first time? "Yes, look at cherry blossoms. I really want to Well, I''ll have a chance to see it again. I came with my friends last year. It''s very nice. If your eyes get better, we''ll go together. I want to see it again Qin Shuangshuang subconsciously opened the mouth, but suddenly realized what time, she quickly changed the mouth, some incoherent nonsense. She covered her chest and her heart pounded violently. She was really going to expose and die. How could she say the word "again"!? Rongbei doesn''t know who she is now, and she doesn''t want him to know that she is "Qin Shuangshuang, a handsome boy". If she does, she will know that she disguised herself as a man to cheat him and approach him. Rong Bei is in a special situation now. She doesn''t want him to get angry. If he drives her away, everything will be over. At least, after getting his eyes right. If he sees himself when he is well, he is still very angry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 At that time, it was not too late for her to leave After listening to her words, Rong Bei looked strange. Thin lips gently pursed, for a moment, she could not see what his mood was and whether she had guessed it. She suspected that she was Qin Shuangshuang. She pretended that she didn''t know what to do. If Rong Bei is not obstinate, he should know that he should not doubt her now and have conflicts with her. He is now alone outside and is still very dangerous. He needs himself. Even if this made him more irritable and painful, it was true now. When he went to the supermarket, Qin Shuangshuang reminded him in a low voice as far as possible. He didn''t want to let other people pay more attention. Rongbei could not see. He tried to make him like a normal person. But after arriving at the supermarket, everything around suddenly became very chaotic. Rongbei''s eyes and mind were all dark, leaving only the noisy noise. He immediately felt irritable and depressed in his heart, but when Qin Shuangshuang asked him whether it was important, he shook his head obstinately and said it was OK. She took rongbei to walk inside, pushed the shopping cart and asked him what he wanted to eat. Rongbei was in a bad mood and did not speak. Qin shuangshuangshuang also saw that he didn''t walk around slowly. He went to buy what he needed. She knows that feeling. Everyone hopes to be able to master everything at once, especially when rongbei, who is used to manipulating everything, suddenly becomes so helpless. He will certainly hate it. Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t dare to let go of rongbei for a moment, but rongbei threw her hand away in anger when she touched her. Her breath suddenly became disorderly and rapid, frowning tightly and her thin lips were tight! There are many people in the supermarket. Rongbei has attracted many people''s attention. It seems that it is extremely impolite and bad to lose temper with women on such occasions outside. Qin Shuangshuang didn''t care so much. He didn''t want the shopping cart. He went straight up and took his arm. He went out and said, "calm down. It''s just a supermarket. I''m here. There''s nothing wrong. You don''t want to go shopping. We''ll go back now." Rongbei but a break away from her, compared to be pulled by her to the unknown direction, he now more want to stay in place, where do not go. Don''t touch me "Rongbei, you''re not a child anymore. Don''t be so temperamental at this time. Let''s go home and say that you don''t want to be watched by so many people, do you?" Qin shuangshuangshuang tightly clenched his fist and said to him with slightly red eyes. Even if she was so kind to her, she didn''t feel any grievance at the bottom of her heart, some were just heartache for him. She was prepared for the worst before she came out. Rong Bei''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes are also slightly red, but it is flashing the color of violent hatred, he hates to become like this! Hate to be looked at with strange eyes and pitiful eyes of others! Along the way, although he could not see anything, he could feel it. No matter how he pretends to be OK, it doesn''t help. "God, I found out that he was blind." "Mommy, Mommy, what''s wrong with that uncle? It''s terrible." "It''s a pity that this man is so handsome, but he is so fierce..." When rongbei listened to the buzzing voices around him, he felt more manic at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help but want to get angry. Qin Shuangshuang went up and hugged him tightly. Regardless of his struggle, he buried his head in his chest and said slowly - he said slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 "Rongbei, when you come out, you should be ready, isn''t it? If you can''t stand this now, what will you do in the future? Do you want to stay in your room all the time?" This is the fact, he does not want to accept, but also to accept, only as soon as possible to adjust his mind, slowly into the outside environment. After listening to her words, Rong Bei''s chest was still surging, but he was not pushing her away. He clenched his fists tightly. His thin and cool lips opened lightly, and he said without any emotion, "you buy it quickly. After you buy it, let''s go." "It''s OK. I''ll buy it myself when I come back. If you want to leave, we''ll -" "no need! Since I''m out, I have to finish what I want to do. I don''t need your pity! " "Rongbei, you --" Qin Shuangshuang is angry. When did she pity him!? All is his own psychology in the cause, unexpectedly now still depends on his own body. However, she did not have the time to quarrel with him, nor would she quarrel with him. She had no pity on him. He should be very clear in his heart that she never treated abnormal people. She held him firmly, told him how to get there, and pushed the shopping cart to pay. His whole body was stiff and cold. He was very cautious and hesitant at every step, for fear of knocking down anyone or anything. In fact, even if he was more careful, he still ran into it. People around him pointed at his appearance, and even a woman came up. And his side Qin shuangshuangshuang said, "this lady, this is your friend. If your friend has any problems with his eyes, you''d better let him come out safely and be responsible for himself and others. In addition, since he is blind, why not get a guide dog? It''s better to let others know about him, so that we can avoid him. Otherwise, who will be responsible for the accident? " As soon as these words came out, many people around immediately echoed. Qin shuangshuangshuang obviously felt that rongbei''s breath suddenly became cold. The extreme forest cold seemed to have some depressive mood to burst out. Qin shuangshuangshuang blocked in front of rongbei. This posture not only guarded him, but also prevented him from any extreme behavior he might have. It''s just, right now. Qin shuangshuangshuang sneered and spat out a sentence to the woman without any emotion. "Since you know that his situation is unstable, please go away now. If you don''t hear him wrong, just roll away." "Well, you, you are a woman with no quality! I''m kind to remind you! Too much, too much! " The woman''s eyes widened in disbelief. She couldn''t believe what she had heard. "What is quality! What is the quality of what special? What can eat? If you have, then you go away now! You want to throw up when people look at you now, OK!? I never think that my friends are different from normal people. On the contrary, I think your high sounding reason is ridiculous. Where are you from? I don''t want my eyes to be dug out. Get out, get out! Roll away The most annoying and disgusting thing about Qin Shuangshuang is that they divide the "disabled" from the "disabled". They can''t understand the pain of losing light or other physical defects. He said the words that seemed to be right, but - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 But her attitude! What''s wrong with people with physical defects! What they need is to treat them as normal people! It''s not pointing, not staying away! What they want is real respect! The woman was very embarrassed by Qin Shuangshuang''s words, but she had no choice but to watch her pull the man forward and face the strange eyes from the people around her, which made her embarrassed. Rongbei followed Qin shuangshuangshuang. Since Qin shuangshuangshuang got angry, he became unexpectedly obedient and did not lose his temper again. Even if he accidentally bumped into something, Qin Shuangshuang did not wait to turn back, and he would say that he was OK. He also has her soft hands in his hands. In fact, rongbei''s mind has a general outline of her. He did not expect that such a small woman, who has been reasoning with her, can be so rude and unreasonable at the time just now. But no, she made him feel much better. Also let his heart, like rowing open strange waves. After leaving the supermarket, Qin Shuangshuang walked back side by side with him. He still had several bags of things in his hand, which she strongly pushed to him. Although he didn''t want to hold it, she said, "you''re a man. You''re not a broken arm or a broken leg. If you want to take it, you can take it. Where do you need so much affectation?" She''s real. She didn''t think of herself as an abnormal person from the beginning. Even at home, he has been forced to do housework in recent days. It''s just that he''s so lazy and unwilling to do that, at most, they just wipe the floor, sweep the floor, wash the clothes and clean the room And she does cooking. If you don''t work, you don''t give me food. The woman who likes him makes him puzzled. Since she likes him, why do you let him do what he doesn''t want to do? And threatened him with food. In fact, rongbei really did not know why she would do that, but her mind, how hard to guess? She just wants to let him really integrate into a home, and it is not an easy thing to take care of him and a family. She doesn''t want to be tired and half dead, but he is confessed by her every day like an old man. This is not what she really wants. What she wants is to let rongbei know how tired it is to clean up the house and know that it is not easy for her to love her. This is the real life. "Drop --!" A sharp car ring sounded in his ear. Rong Bei suddenly pulled Qin Shuangshuang and avoided a car that could be easily bumped into. "Why are you so careless?" Rong Bei Ning eyebrow asked, if it was not for his ears, she would surely suffer! Before Qin shuangshuangshuang''s reply, someone in the car came down and stormed up and roared, "are you blind! How can you see it! Do you want me to crash you all to death Qin Shuangshuang just walked away from the God, but he was still a little confused when facing the curse of others. However. When she reacts, rongbei has already hit the person with one punch and flies directly. The things she bought before are scattered all over the place, but Qin Shuangshuang doesn''t care so much. She doesn''t know why rongbei wants to fight. But her heart was slightly stunned. She was a little bit stunned. Because the bottom of my heart seems to be filled with a feeling of being protected, like It''s shocking It''s very substantial. It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before Rongbei, how to protect her? I had endured for so long before, but now I fought for her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 It seems that even if it is her fault, but there is such a person, whether you are right or wrong, are standing on their side. Even if this is short-term, Qin Shuangshuang still feels that the fundus of his eyes is a little moist. Although Rong Bei can''t see it, he beat the man hard. Qin Shuangshuang quickly went up and pulled him. If he was caught by the police, he would be in trouble. Qin shuangshuangshuang went to stop rongbei, but rongbei was like a wild animal aroused in his heart. The previous suppressed anger also burst out, and the man was beaten from the previous swearing to beg for mercy, and finally he could not speak. Some people want to stop rongbei, but no one dares to go up. Don''t hurt yourself. Qin shuangshuangshuang shouts at the side to stop rongbei. He doesn''t seem to hear that. She had no choice but to rush up, but was subconsciously attacked by rongbei, a punch to the ground, Qin Shuangshuang covered the painful chest, and the lips and teeth overflowed with pain. Rongbei heard her cry of pain, and then realized that he had hit the wrong person and hurt her by mistake. He threw the damned man away and stood in the same place, listening to her panting in pain, and his steps approached her tentatively. When people around him looked at his appearance, they found out that he was blind, and they immediately exclaimed. A group of people gathered around and discussed in succession. In the crowd on the road, Qin Shuangshuang, covering his chest, fell to the ground and forced himself to get up. While rongbei is pale and tense. His feet slowly come. Qin Shuangshuang looks at rongbei at this moment. His eyes are still tinged with light red. He is obviously fierce, but his face is pale and looks like a wounded beast. He in the numerous reproaches, slowly walked to her in front of him, half squatted body, stretched out his hand, his thin lips gently opened, slowly way, "we, go home." We, go home. Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes turned red when he heard these four words. Go home Is that right? Rongbei also admitted in silence, is that home? Is the meaning no longer limited to one house? She was not the only one who took it as their home. Although rongbei stretched out his hand in the wrong direction, Qin Shuangshuang still shook his hands, bit his lips, and looked at him with tearful eyes, and handed his hand to his big hand. She tried to restrain herself from choking. She was afraid that rongbei would feel more sad. ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " She answered in a husky voice, holding his hand tightly with her backhand. She and rongbei got up together. She picked up the things that had fallen on the ground, and then under the gaze of those people, she took rongbei''s hand, walked side by side, and slowly left. And the man who was beaten up before can''t believe that he was almost killed by a blind man. ¡­¡­ When I go home. Rongbei is very quiet. He has to go out once, but it is such a result when he comes back. He only feels exhausted physically and mentally. He leaned back on the sofa, frowning nervously. At the moment, I can''t hear that girl''s chirping voice. Only the rustling sound from the bathroom makes rongbei suddenly remember that she was hurt in the street before. He got up and walked in the direction of the bathroom. The bathroom door is not closed, because rongbei''s eyes can''t see, so Qin Shuangshuang doesn''t care so much. She has just untied the last barrier of her upper body. Rongbei hit her chest, bruised and bruised, and on her back -- with a punch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 The back still has the scratch on the ground, the burning pain. She can only smear some medicinal wine on her hands and rub it on her blue and silted chest first. Every time it hurts, she can''t help biting her lip and frowning. While she was daubing it, Leng Buding looked up and saw rongbei standing at the door, looking at her direction. Qin shuangshuangshuang exclaimed. He grabbed his clothes and put them in front of him. His cheeks were burning like a fire. He was joking! Why did rongbei come here suddenly!? She thought so and immediately asked. Even though she knew he couldn''t see it, she still couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he looked at her naked and dressed in medicine. "Are you hurt? Is it serious? " Rongbei didn''t answer what he asked. He had a light look on his delicate and evil face, but he could not see any emotion at the moment. Seeing his appearance, Qin shuangshuangshuang breathed a sigh from the bottom of his heart. "No, it''s nothing. I can handle it myself." Qin Shuangshuang was busy. Even if he can''t, his eyes are inconvenient, so he won''t bother him. Unexpectedly, he listened to Rong Bei Dao, "can we deal with it in the back? Come here with your things. I''ll help you Qin shuangshuangshuang was shocked, "Rong, Rong..." "You don''t think I can?" "Oh, no, I just feel like..." Qin shuangshuangshuang is a little tangled. At last, she looks at the large red abrasions on her shoulder blades from the mirror. She bites her lips and says, "well, you wait for me to come down..." She is still afraid of pain, afraid that rongbei does not know the importance, and the traces of her last shoulder injury have not completely disappeared, but in the face of rongbei''s request, she can not refuse. One is that he doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to contact with him, and the other is that he is afraid that his heart is sensitive at this time. Rongbei didn''t stay much, so he turned back. Qin shuangshuangshuang could not take care of his chest. He wiped it twice and put on his underwear. After thinking about it, he put on a white thin velvet sweater. Finally, he took the medicine and rubbed it away. "Why is it so slow that you think I can''t do it now?" Rong Bei frowns, there is no good way. Qin Shuangshuang listened, quite helpless way, "is your hand strength is too heavy, I am afraid of pain." However, rongbei narrowed his eyes slightly, which was his habitual action when he was puzzled and alert. His lips were slightly hooked and he sniffed, "how do you know? Have you tried? " Qin Shuang double-sided color is an embarrassment, secretly bit the next tongue, how does oneself this mouth always say wrong words? She sat with her back in front of him, and rongbei asked, "where have you hurt?" Qin Shuangshuang lowered her head and aimed at her chest. Her face was slightly red, and whispered, "it''s on the back and the shoulder blades. It''s bruised. It doesn''t matter." Rongbei opened the medicine box and found the medicine to use according to Qin Shuangshuang''s reminder. While looking for the medicine, rongbei asked in a low voice. His voice seemed to be a little careless, "eh? Just the back? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " "How did I feel before that I came across something Soft Suddenly, the last word came to Beirong. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang Shua''s color rose red, and quickly squeaked, "how, what do you want to do? It''s just a punch. Do you want to touch it now?" As soon as this word fell, rongbei would hiss softly. The voice seemed to be poisoned, and bewitched to the extreme, "Stinky girl, don''t say it, you don''t seem to want to." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Qin Shuangshuang''s face was full of shame and dryness. "Bah! You want to! " Rong Bei but light spit out a few words: "too small, do not go to hand." Qin Shuangshuang To cry without tears, she gritted her teeth, shame and indignation, "you are big, you are big." Rongbei stretched out his slender fingers to pinch her face and said, "it''s just a night''s sleep. You know my size. What did you do to me at night? What about your face? What about the face Qin Shuangshuang Rong Bei gave her medicine and touched the sweater on her back. He lifted it up directly. Qin Shuangshuang was very shy. Even though she has been fantasizing about rongbei, even if he can''t see it, she is still affectionately biting her lip, lifting her hand and pinning a few strands of hair from her ear. However, Rong Bei didn''t have so many small thoughts. She found the position she said and helped her disinfect and apply medicine. "Clothes are too much trouble." "Well What? " The next second, she did not respond to what happened, the thin velvet sweater was directly pulled off his head, with the fragrance of hair. Qin shuangshuangshuang was stunned and had only one underwear on her upper body. His cool hand also occasionally touched her shoulder strap, this kind of intimacy, let her whole body can not help but the burning heat. She is not shy, suffering in pain and happiness. However, when she even felt that she would die willingly, her ears were suddenly seized by him, and his bewitching voice came from her, "dead girl, how can you suddenly become so hot, say! Is it in YY again? " Qin Shuangshuang He looks confused. She was caught by her ears, and the wonderful atmosphere was disturbed by him. She was embarrassed to get up and explain, "Hu, nonsense! I have a little fever However, rongbei put her in his arms, clinging to his strong chest. Qin shuangshuangshuang subconsciously covered his chest. He was extremely embarrassed and shy. His small skeleton body was so trapped in his arms, as if he was her heaven and her land, and protected her behind her in the most secure way. Although Qin shuangshuangshuang is shy, he can''t help rippling. He thinks that rongbei wants to do something, but unexpectedly, he reaches her cheek and pinches her face. He whispers a word, which makes her feel shocked. "Little liar, when are you going to cheat me?" When will you cheat him? This sentence is too profound. Qin Shuangshuang had to be stunned. For a moment, he even thought that he had been discovered by rongbei and saw through his real identity. But she never really admitted it. So now, just as he asked about the matter just now, he murmured with careless eyes, "what do you mean? I just have a cold. You abuse me every day and don''t let me go to bed. I''ll lie to you or not. You don''t know what''s going on in your heart?" However, rongbei said a few words lazily, "well, I know." He is blind, not stupid, how can not know? He knows a lot of things. The ambiguity of Rong Bei''s answer made her feel surprised. After taking the medicine, Qin Shuangshuang quickly put on his clothes, but was stopped by rongbei. He said faintly, "this kind of abrasions don''t need to be bandaged, but don''t cover them. You can put them on after a while after scab." Speaking of this, rongbei added, "I can''t see it anyway." "No, I didn''t mean that..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 She spoke subconsciously. She knew that rongbei was not that kind of person. She was really not a casual person. In the past few days when she lived alone with him, he didn''t behave beyond the rules. Instead, she wanted to climb rongbei''s bed in the middle of the night and was kicked down by him. Even if he lost his temper and hurt his self-esteem because he couldn''t see her, he would not insult her and get angry. It has to be said that this kind of clean and self-contained rongbei is beyond her expectation, and at the same time, she is more or less depressed. In this way, in addition to fighting and quarreling with him, when will she be able to bring him down? Qin Shuangshuang raised his forehead and sighed. This is really a sad topic. "Smelly girl, what do you think? I''m thirsty. Please bring some water to me." Rong Bei took off his coat and was still on one side. His slender legs overlapped on the tea table, and he ordered. If before, Qin shuangshuangshuang would not have killed him, but at this time she couldn''t help but smile and bring him tea and water. Knowing that he had just helped her, she came to find some dignity and face. "Hello." He slightly narrowed his eyes, hands pillow in the back of his head, the narrow Phoenix eyes seemed to be staring at her face. Qin shuangshuangshuang went up to feed him. He felt a warm fragrance coming. Rongbei accurately grasped her wrist and directly pulled her to her body. She immediately nestled in his chest. "Well, what are you doing! It''s spilt Qin Shuangshuang quickly got up. Rong Bei buckled her waist and refused to let her get up. Qin shuangshuangshuang struggled for a while and found something wrong. He stopped and turned his head to look at him. He saw that he was looking at her, and his arm was getting tighter and tighter. He couldn''t escape. "Rongbei..." Qin Shuangshuang''s heart thumped and began to beat violently. Rongbei is suddenly like this. He is What do you want to do? "Do you like me?" He asked suddenly. Qin Shuangshuang bit the lower lip, and he suddenly asked what to do with it? But In other words, although he has been taking care of him, even if he always said that he likes him, but she did not admit. But now, looking at him suddenly so seriously asked himself, she looked at his Phoenix eyes, looking at his exquisite face, her whole person seemed to fall into that way, and she was willing to degenerate at this time and let herself indulge in him. She said softly, "yes Rongbei, I like you, I like you very much... " Rong Bei''s face seems to appear a touch of color, his lips moved, as if laughing, but also did not smile. He raised his hand as if to touch her face. Without knowing the exact location, Qin Shuangshuang took his hand and put it on his cheek. She rubbed her beautiful eyes for a moment, full of love for him, deep love for him. She looked at him obsessed and said, "rongbei, I have loved you for a long time. I don''t know how many days and nights I know I''m stupid, know you like other people, but I don''t care, I just want to stay by your side, always accompany you I Well Her words have not finished, the next second, everything with a kiss suddenly sealed. Rong Bei suddenly kisses her. He even took the initiative to kiss her. Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. However, the touch from her lips was real, and her heart beat violently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 However, in a deeper step. "Bang, bang, bang!" "Bang, bang, Bang --!" There was a violent knock on the door. Both of them were in a stalemate. Qin Shuangshuang is even more embarrassed and worried. He quickly wants to get up. However, he does not want to let her move in disorder. "Don''t worry." "But rongbei --" she blushed and bit her lips. "Don''t worry. I don''t have to. Listen to me." Rongbei said tough, and then bowed to bully her. "Ah! No way There was still a violent knock on the door, as if the burglar proof door would be broken open at any time. She couldn''t bear it. She could only push open rongbei and quickly find a dress to put on. Then he ran to the door. Let North low curse on the sofa, a foot is not happy in the tea table on a kick, "damn! These bastards! It''s time to come! " Qin Shuangshuang is the real shame and indignation. Obviously, this is such an opportunity that can''t be asked for. She seldom waited for it, but she didn''t expect to be interrupted at the critical moment. Merciless interruption! She really hates her. Rongbei said that she was small, and she was interrupted before she could confirm it. When is the next time?! There may be times like this, today and then, when you can''t help it? "Who! Who the hell is it? " Qin shuangshuangshuang cried out in anger and looked at cat''s eye. When she saw the people outside the door, oh no, when those people were outside, she immediately widened her eyes. She was shocked. Girl. How did they get here!!? She is not clear -- "rongbei, there are several people at the door, let them in?" Qin Shuangshuang''s face is tangled. Oh, my God! These people know her. Because they are not others, they are members of the arms group! However, rongbei snorted coldly and said, "I won''t let you go to open the door. You have to go and let them in!" However, Qin shuangshuangshuang deliberately pretended not to know them. He coughed and said, "rongbei, who are they? They don''t look like good people. Do you know them? Do you really want them to come in?" If she was given another chance, she would not open the door. If they call out their names as soon as they open the door, it''s so damn wonderful. Chennai. Let North but sneer, ponder, don''t have deep meaning of the way, "who are they, they are good people, you don''t know?" Qin Shuangshuang Well, she does know. She knows they''re not good people. Qin Shuangshuang had just opened the door. Before she could open the door, she was pulled open from the outside. She was so powerful that she was taken out. She screamed and hit a person''s abdomen directly. "Oh, the trough!" A person''s expression tangled with pain, and then picked up a small man who bumped into his abdomen. Li Hanfei''s expression of pain suddenly changed into a moment of confusion. Damn it. This woman, this woman -- "yo!! I said, rongbei, you are the Golden House hiding Jiao! Tut Tut, let my aunt see what kind of woman you are hiding... " Fu Jiu said on one side raised Qin Shuangshuang''s small face. As a result, when she saw that beautiful but familiar face, she suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed, "my God is you Qin..." Shuangshuang Before the latter two words had time to speak, they were suddenly blocked by Qin Shuangshuang''s outstretched hand. Qin shuangshuangshuang shook his head in a bitter face, and whispered to the three humanitarians who came, "don''t say I''m Qin Shuangshuang. He doesn''t know. Please, please." Then he released his hand and let them come in. Rongbei is still inside. They can''t expose themselves! She is not easy to have a "qualitative leap" with rongbei Several core figures of the arms group did not all come, but Li Hanfei, Su Chen and Fu Jiu. Fu Jiu, listening to Qin Shuangshuang''s remarks, was heartbroken. Nima. She has the heart to hit tofu! Isn''t Qin Shuangshuang the handsome boy who keeps silver in the middle!? How did she become a little girl now!? And she''s still with rongbei. Fu Jiu seemed to understand something at once. Feelings Qin Shuangshuang from the very beginning of rongbei plot! This is really deep enough to disguise as a man to approach rongbei. Fu Jiu''s eyes have been staring at her. Unfortunately, when he first saw her, he still teased her and touched her small hands and face. However, he didn''t want to covet her for so long. Actually, he was always molesting a woman.what the fuck. She gave her feelings in vain. He went to see Su Chen silently and bitterly, but saw Su Chen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 However, Su Chen''s face is very happy at this time, with clear and open eyebrows, and pale pink corners of the mouth light up, rather than smiling. "Who asked you to come! I''m very good here. " Let North kick a foot tea table, facial expression a bit gloomy say. Li Hanfei laughed, but his abdomen still hurt. He took a breath and said, "I''m looking for you! Do you interrupt your good deeds by looking like you want to be discontented? " Let the North gnaw his teeth, and this bitch still has the face to say. Qin Shuangshuang was embarrassed and embarrassed and blushed. "Yes, Li Hanfei said on the way to see what you look like when you become blind! Ha ha Fu Jiu said heartless laugh, went to the sofa that butt and sat down. Rong Bei''s eyes twitched Li Hanfei was Fu Jiuyin again. He immediately picked up an object and smashed it in the past. Fu Jiu dodged flexibly on the sofa and grabbed an object and threw it in the past. She didn''t see what it was, she just smashed it. Then the next second, several of them were stunned. Qin Shuangshuang even screamed. He wanted to die! In the air, a woman''s pink lace underwear smashed at Li Hanfei in a very beautiful arc. When they saw something flying in the air, they were all in a daze. Qin Shuangshuang did not wait for Li Hanfei to catch him, but rushed to catch him. Then he ran to the bedroom and slammed the door. No face. Ah, it''s really shameless!! She was just anxious to see who it was, and went directly with a fleece jacket. She didn''t wear underwear, but who thought it would be them, and would come in!!! She''s a real dog. Qin shuangshuangshuang stamped her feet in the room and covered her face. Damn it, how could she have the face to go out! "Well, cough..."! I didn''t see anything. " Li Hanfei is innocent. "Are you blind, too?" Fu Jiu grinned and asked weakly. Li Hanfei: Motherfucker, this stinky woman. Su Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and said nothing. "No, rongbei, you''ve all developed to this level!? It''s really inhumane. If you become blind, you will be more animal. You can handle such a beautiful girl. Can you be responsible for others like this? " Fu jiuchiguo attacked him personally. However, Rong Bei just whispered a curse, and then he shifted the topic and asked her, "who is she?"!? What do you look like? " The door of the bedroom was suddenly opened. Qin shuangshuangshuang endured the embarrassment and embarrassment just now and shook his head at them again and again. Don''t say it! Fu Jiu gave her a meaningful look and went back to rongbei road. "You don''t even know who they are, and they just tease each other. Tut, I can''t see that elder brother Rong is not only a beast, but also a beast in your heart. If you don''t know me, you don''t know me." Fu Jiu''s way of playing rogue. "Shut up! Su Chen, you can''t control the stinky women in your family Rongbei began to bite his teeth. One by one, one by one, one by one by animals. It''s really itchy. Su Chen smelled the speech, but stroked her soft hair, and said, "I can''t control it. I''m used to it." Rongbei: "it''s just Li Hanfei: Fu Jiu, on the other hand, threw himself at Su Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 "Are they hiding from me? I don''t know who she is. As soon as I come in, I know that I am blind now! What about fooling a fool? " Rong Bei sneered. "Well." Fu Jiuzheng was sitting with a soft hum. It''s not a fool. The corner of rongbei''s eye is a puff again Although I don''t want to see them now, but who let them come? Li Hanfei asked to go out for dinner. Rongbei snorted and said no. Fu jiuze spread out his hands and said, "if you don''t go, don''t go. Just eat in your small place." She patted Su Chen''s hand, "husband, go ahead and cook for us." Su Chen got up as expected, but she picked up her neck and said, "I can do it, but you can wash all the dishes and clean the pots and pans." Fu Jiu wants to cry without tears, looking at Li Hanfei for help, "handsome guys, let''s go out to eat." Li Hanfei: No. Rongbei: no! Qin Shuangshuang slipped out of the bedroom and went to the kitchen to help. However, his heart was shocked by what he said before. Rongbei already knew that he had informed them before! But that was all before. How did they find them? She had thought of such a day, but she never thought it would be so fast. She went to ask Fu Jiu, and Fu Jiu said, "aren''t you a computer hacker who intruded into Osaka''s traffic monitoring system and found you through face scanning. I saw rongbei hitting people on the roadside today, but I didn''t recognize you." Qin Shuangshuang was embarrassed. Knowing that she was blaming herself for cheating all of them, she immediately bit her lower lip and said, "yes, I''m sorry, I dressed like that before I just want to be with rongbei -- " " do you like rongbei? " Fu Jiu asked. Qin Shuangshuang was stunned by her direct question, but she did not refute, but slightly lowered her eyelids, nodded her head and whispered, "I like him, I like him very much I love it. " When Fu Jiu heard her say that, he could not help but feel relieved. "If you dress up as a man and approach rongbei for other purposes, we will certainly not spare you. But if you really like rongbei, please be kind to him. Rongbei has a bad temper. I''m sure you know that." If she said before today''s meeting that she liked rongbei, she would certainly give her a good blow, because she could not put an Ge''er down in her heart, and her temper was still so smelly and irritable, she must be prepared mentally for her. But now it seems that she knows that she doesn''t need to say anything more when she sees the background of today''s collision, because Qin Shuangshuang must have experienced everything. And after that, it seems that something happened with rongbei. They all know exactly what kind of person rongbei is in private. Therefore, their accidents are accidents, but they can also guess a general situation. Rongbei has become blind, and she must have suffered a serious blow from the beginning. Qin shuangshuangshuang has been taking care of him during this period. It must be quite difficult for her to suppress the impetuous rongbei. I''m afraid that''s more clear than anyone else. Therefore, this is also a pity for her, because rongbei doesn''t really like her, just a person in such a situation - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Has been taking care of himself, must be gradually into his heart, left a certain weight in his heart. After all "According to the words of Queen Gu Liang, rongbei is a typical man who was short of calcium when he was a child and lacked love when he grew up. Although he was so high and looked down on everything, it seemed that countless women had been following him. However, none of them could be a good thing. If he took a fancy to rongbei''s appearance and money, no one could stand rongbei''s temper." Fu Jiu shook his head and sighed. Qin Shuangshuang listened to this, immediately some displeasure, she bit the lip, indignant way, "those women actually dare to so to the rongbei!!? It''s good for rongbei, but they can''t see it. " Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, Fu Jiu shook his head in a tangled expression and said, "don''t talk about those women. Why don''t you talk about rongbei? I can''t bear to leave my aunt behind! " Qin Shuangshuang, however, blushed and murmured as he washed the vegetables. "Anyway, I just like him. He is good at everything." Fu Jiu looked at her low head, pursed her mouth, and said, "well, he put a p is fragrant." Qin Shuang took a puff from the corner of his eyes Fu Jiu doesn''t want to tell Qin shuangshuangshuang too much about attacking her. At least it''s very difficult to get close to rongbei. No matter how she tries or how, she comes to rongbei. If Qin shuangshuangshuang really likes rongbei so much, she hopes that she can stick to it all the time. Although it is selfish to say so, it may take a long time for rongbei to get used to her presence. If at a critical moment, she can''t stand rongbei and leave him, I''m afraid that the blow to rongbei''s heart will be even greater. After all, few women can get close to him. Rongbei is so proud and charming, and it is certainly very difficult to bow down for a woman. During the meal, there were seven or eight big meals on the table, several of which were made by Qin shuangshuangshuang. They were all full of color, flavor and flavor. Li Hanfei could not help saying that a bad man like rongbei could be so lucky!? "I''ve been living in vain for nearly 30 years. I''ve played with so many women, but I haven''t seen a woman who can cook for me!" Li Hanfei is envious, jealous and hateful. "Envy a P, what you need is a man to do for you! Isn''t that little Che Che Che made for you? " Fu Jiuyi said as he feasted on it. "Oh!? Little Chuche! " Rongbei was very surprised. Fu Jiu quickly explained, "it''s his former online girlfriend. In fact, she''s a beautiful and handsome guy. Li Hanfei has finished her calf. I don''t want to be teased by others. I''m ashamed." "I heard that he was going to get married soon. In order to buy him a wedding gift, he drove from another city on a snowy day and then tossed around. He stood outside his villa and stayed all night. It was like a silly dog." "Get out of here! You''re a stupid dog!" Li Han is not angry. "Hush! Don''t talk, silly dog Li Hanfei: "It''s nothing. We can''t see it any more. He took him away when he was cold and faint. As a result, his girlfriend picked up the gift in vain and sent it back to Xiaoche Che Che. I asked you whether he would be unyielding or not." Li Hanfei turned his head and snorted, "fortunately, I couldn''t see it because I was too cold to see it. You two played with the car shock and left me alone outside -" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 "Cough!! Don''t talk nonsense A look out of the question, Fu Jiu quickly patted the table, do not let him continue. Qin shuangshuangshuang listens silently, a face is muddled B, seem to have found something wonderful. "Later, when I had a fever in the evening, I called the little Che Che Che and said that Li Han had to die, so he came here reluctantly. Then the two men were in the same room, but nothing happened." Fu JiuTan shows his hands, and his expression is that you are not cured. "What happened? Didn''t he put a needle on me and cooked a pot of porridge?" "Ah, bah!! You''ve been moved about these two things one hundred and eighty times. How can you still say that the conditions you created so hard are wasted by you? I''m so ashamed of you Fu Jiu is quite disgusted. If I remember correctly, I will get married in 10 days and a half months, and I still can''t do anything about it. I''m really worried. However, they are so helpful, but after all, Li Hanfei is the main attack. The main attack is too weak, play what literature and art small fresh, like on ah! Isn''t Li Hanfei always very simple and rough!? "Enough! Don''t talk about me. I don''t want to talk about myself Li Fei is very angry. Fu Jiu turned his eyes and drank tea calmly. He knew it in his heart. Qin Shuangshuang said " it was really thunderstruck. Fu Jiu doesn''t talk about Li Hanfei at this moment, but he stares at Qin shuangshuangshuang again. The evil with evil intentions smiles, "tut Tut, I can''t see..." Shuangshuang, you "Little love, my name is little love." "I can''t see that Xiaoai is such a good woman. At the beginning, you were -" "well, at the beginning, the baby didn''t know." Qin shuangshuangshuang is going to vomit blood. How can we hide it? Fu Jiu wants to expose a word when she says something. She can''t communicate with her intelligence quotient. Is she sure she didn''t mean it? Fu Jiu shakes her head repeatedly. In fact, she can''t see it. Today, she suddenly turns into women''s clothes. She realizes that this is the girl who danced with Li Hanfei when they were dancing at the bonfire party in Rome? At the beginning of that small waist ah twist of all kinds of waves, elder brother Rong must have seen. Now it''s quiet and solemn. No wonder I saw rongbei''s discontented appearance as soon as I came in. I''m sure I didn''t do anything good! Maybe the waist is twisting around him. It must taste good. "Good women, what good families? But it''s just a little thing. " Rongbei sneered and joked, and when he took the cigarette from Li Hanfei, he turned his head to ignite it. As a result, the next second was snatched from his hands by Qin Shuangshuang with shame and indignation, and he was forced to step on him. Does rongbei really want to die!? How dare you say that to her? This is the slander of the red fruit! However, she crushed her foot hard, but Li Hanfei suddenly screamed, his chin knocked on the table, and his hands went to embrace his feet. "Damn it, who stepped on me!" Qin Shuangshuang Rong Bei was indifferent, and did not know anything. He ate with elegance. "Oh, ah, others are still having a hard winter. Brother Rong, spring is coming!? You can''t see with your eyes now. Don''t know how to love others. I saw you pinched red just now "She likes what I do to her. It''s none of your business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Rong Bei said that he took Qin Shuangshuang''s hand and sat on his leg to eat. He also asked her to feed him. Qin Shuangshuang was embarrassed to feed him, while his hand fell on his waist and pinched him. Rongbei immediately frowned, strange expression, ice and fire two days. Only he knows the taste. Qin Shuangshuang is even more aware that this man, ah, in the outside to give him enough face, after going home can casually toss about. Li Hanfei and his colleagues have been here all night, and now the group is relatively stable. Besides, there are several of them. Even if rongbei is not here now, it will be no big deal. So the most important thing at this time is that he quickly recovered his eyes and had a good rest. When Qin Shuangshuang went to wash the fruit, Fu Jiu went to help. Suddenly he asked in a low voice, "Shuangshuang You don''t pity rongbei, do you? After all, I haven''t seen you before... " Qin Shuangshuang was stunned, then pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "how can it be? I like him for a long time, but in fact, only when he looks like this can I stay with him. Otherwise, how can I get close to him... " Fu Jiu still wanted to say something, but he was too cold to see Rong Bei standing at the door, as if to come in. But after hearing what they said, she stopped. She immediately opened her lips, but in the end she could not speak. I''m sweating. How can rongbei appear and disappear! It''s easy to come and go in this house. It''s not like a blind man. Rongbei turned around and left, but did not come in. "What''s the matter?" Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at Fu Jiu and was stunned to look back. Fu Jiu is even busy way, "nothing, you are not pitiful him good." The situation in rongbei was stable. They were accompanied by beauties. They were still at ease. They left several secret agents to protect them in case they were going back. Ye Che wants to marry with he Yikui. It will be too late for them to go back. Just when they were about to leave, rongbei suddenly said a word. "One year later, my eyes are no longer good, and I will have an operation. I will not continue like this." The words of rongbei were scattered and indifferent, which surprised them. Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes widened. She never knew that Rong Bei had such an idea in her heart. "Yes, but the doctor said that craniotomy is very..." Danger. Qin Shuang is ugly and pale. "It''s nothing. Instead of fighting for it, I''ll die if I die. Anyway, I won''t live like this." Let North carelessly say so. But this fell, Qin Shuangshuang suddenly pushed him open, clenched his fist and went back to the bedroom, slamming the door. I didn''t say goodbye to a few of them. "It''s over. I''ve got a little girl in my eye. Let''s not be unkind. You''ve got some points in your heart when they accompany you like this." Li Hanfei said, looking at the direction of Qin Shuangshuang''s departure. Rong Bei''s face is some gloomy, "Laozi is like this. If you are willing to accompany me, if you don''t want to accompany you, go away! I''m not asking for her "Well, what are you talking about! This is a little shameless ah, you are now like this, people did not say anything, you can say that this life do not want to do!? You are not a person, you are all of us. Anyway, there is no probability that we will let someone operate on you. " Fu Jiu said, looking at the closed door, he said another sentence - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 "She really likes you, but you can''t bully people just because they like you. Waiting to be bullied by you, you can''t cry when people run away." Let the North eyes deep a few minutes, the face is a face of impatience that, repeatedly waved hands, "roll, look at the eye, is really a matter of mother, tube too much." Let the North drive people out, Fu Jiu and their several sides go out, Fu Jiu by the way bah voice, "eye-catching P, as if you can see it." Bang, Rong Bei kicked on the door, the whole house, this moment quiet down. He pulled the collar of his shirt a little impatiently and uttered a low curse. In fact, that''s what he thought. If he doesn''t feel well after a year, he will have surgery, even if it''s very risky. Even if the dead girl is willing to follow him, he doesn''t want to look like this all his life. He wants to have a chance to see her and see her What is it like. In the end, it''s what you want from the bottom of your heart. Just now she was angry, rongbei was also arrogant and coquettish. She lingered in the living room for a while, and finally walked to the bedroom door. But when I came to the door, it seemed that I bumped into it again, swearing a few words, and then began to bang on the door. "Open the door, I want to sleep, open the door quickly!" Qin did not open both. "Don''t you understand, stinky girl, open the door quickly, or I''ll kill you in a moment." Rong Bei deliberately ferocious way, by the way, kicked on the door. Qin shuangshuangshuang in the bedroom is slightly red eyes, the doctor said that the risk is very big, I would rather he had been like this all his life, also did not want him to take this risk. If rongbei says this now, doesn''t he care what she thinks!? Don''t care how important he is to himself!? What he said was easy, but he ignored her to the end. Qin shuangshuangshuang hated this kind of rongbei, but he also regretted that he had not entered rongbei''s heart. He only approached his body and could not affect him. At this time, listening to Rong Bei knocking on the door outside, Qin Shuangshuang deliberately refused to open it. After a while, they still walked past. They were separated by a door, and both of them were leaning on the door. When rongbei threatened again, Qin Shuangshuang said, "say the password." Password!? Let the north be confused. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s eyes flashed a touch of light, trying to revenge rongbei, but she still remember that time when the big guy had dinner together, rongbei was drunk and sent him back to the hotel. Rongbei asked her to buy clothes and lock her out after she came back. He insisted on asking her to give her a password. In the end, she said... " I am a fool After that, the door opened. The enemy himself still remembers! So for now, she said angrily, "say the password quickly, or you will not be allowed to enter." "Don''t do it, I want to sleep. Open the door quickly!" Qin shuangshuangshuang snorted, "the password is wrong, please say it again." "You dead girl, do you want to die!? Laozi''s patience is limited. " "Wrong password, please say it again." Rongbei bit his teeth and said He took a deep breath and finally jumped out a few words, "Laozi''s woman is stupid and forced." The door was opened, and Qin Shuangshuang raised a subconscious retort, "bah! Your woman is stupid www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Finish saying this, allow north evil smile voice, "well, you said right." Qin Shuangshuang reacts to come over, that tear! Why can''t she fight him at any time! He quickly tried to close the door, but it was too late. Rongbei directly put one foot against the door, opened the door with a little force, pulled her arm, and resisted her, "I said, if you have the ability, you won''t let me in, otherwise you will be killed if you come in." Qin shuangshuangshuang screamed, dizzy, the next second he was thrown on the bed. She was anxious to run up, but he was a precise grasp of the wrist, to his body a pull, on her. Qin Shuangshuang was nervous, nervous, and shy, biting his lips, "how do you want to kill me?" "Little liar, how do you want to be killed by Laozi? Do you want to be killed by X under my brother?" He grabbed her two ears and said that evil. Qin shuangshuangshuang really want to cry, let North bully her, language bully her just, can''t you always pull her ear, pinch her face!!? He can tear her clothes, bully her in her body, isn''t it good!? "Shameless, rascal Rongbei just tormented her like a trapped mouse. She wanted to escape, but rongbei pressed her, clasped her hands and held them high on top of her head. Suddenly, she asked her seriously, "little love Tell me, who the hell are you? " "No!" Rong Bei mocked, "I''m not a fool. Don''t think that if you don''t tell me, I don''t know who you are!" Qin Shuangshuang was his half true and half false words of a cluttered, but still eyes drift, pinched squeak way, "don''t try to cheat me." "Cheat you!? And you still need that ability? I have to tell you who you are, right? Well, you just -- " " don''t say it! " Qin shuangshuangshuang quickly blocked rongbei''s lips, his cheeks flushed, and his heart trembled with fear that he would really be guessed by rongbei, and he was afraid that rongbei would recognize the wrong person. Qin shuangshuangshuang took a deep breath, and her cheek was dyed with peach. She covered his lips and said softly, "rongbei, even if you know, don''t say it. I want to wait until you see me with your own eyes, and then confirm it, OK?" She guessed that rongbei already knew who he was. After all, there are too many exposed places, whether intentionally or unintentionally, just as he teased him with his password, which was what he had done before. Rongbei''s big hand caressed her cheek without saying anything. Finally, he pinched her face, because her skin was not only delicate and full of collagen, but also a little baby fat, which made her feel good. Under his finger belly, he touched her delicate eyebrows and eyes, her small nose, and her mouth, which rose slightly. He could know that it was indeed a beautiful face. At this time, Rong Bei suddenly said, "little love, do you have a big chest and long legs?" Qin Shuangshuang was confused, subconsciously protecting his chest, "you, what do you want to do with this?" "If you have long legs, slim waist and big chest, your brother will take you away. What do you say?" Rong North lip angle slightly hook, the eye ground flickers the color of banter. Qin Shuangshuang was in a daze, his mind was a bit messy and stammered, "you, what are you talking about?" Rongbei touched her face and said, "ugly --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 "It doesn''t matter if you look ugly. Who makes me invisible!? If you have a good figure, I will take you into the harem. After all, I feel It''s still important. " "Ah, bah! Superficial Qin Shuangshuang''s head, which was buried in the quilt, lifted up and scolded, blushing with shame. Rongbei is in her little ass hit, she screamed, he bewitched asked, "to tell the truth, do you want to enter?" Qin shuangshuangshuang pedaled her legs. For a long time, she was buried in the quilt, but she still made a shy, stuffy voice I want to... " She is willing to enter his harem, not only because she loves him, but also because she is in his harem Alone. Qin Shuang''s eyes are happy, sweet, that is because she is smart enough now, many things and many words should not ask are not asked. For example, she would like to ask Rong Bei if he is a little fond of himself. But what would rongbei say? There is no doubt that rongbei will not admit it. She will be more embarrassed if she can not directly change the topic. Even if rongbei likes a person, he will be very dull and arrogant. It is almost impossible for him to get something nice from his mouth. But she really wants to know, rongbei, do you really like me a little bit, you can not like, like me more? Rongbei pressed on her body, hugged her for a while and said she would go to bed. Then he kicked her away and asked her to wash her underwear. Qin Shuangshuang had no grudge and threw the thing directly on rongbei''s face. Rongbei swore low and wanted to clean her up. Qin shuangshuangshuang screamed and ran away, carrying rongbei''s underwear by the way. On the surface, she didn''t dislike it, but at the bottom of her heart, she was thinking, rongbei, rongbei. You must be rampant all your life and be my devil!!! ¡­¡­ A city. Ye Che''s bachelor party before marriage. It was held by several of their good friends. There were a lot of people coming. The handsome and beautiful girls were crazy in the nightclub. Li Hanfei and his friends came uninvited. Fu Jiu was particularly tangled before she went out of the villa, because she felt like she had gained some weight during this period of time. Is it because she has been trying to recover her bones in order to cultivate herself? Even if Fu''s face is not long enough, it seems that Fu''s face is not long enough!? She is very charming outside wearing a long mink skin, which is rarely very exposed, black short leather hot pants, leopard print vest, enchanting beautiful eye makeup, flaming red lips. Who made her look fat? Although she said it was cold outside, for the sake of youth and beauty, she didn''t regret freezing to death, so she wore less to make her look fat. Chennai. When Su Chen was going to take her with her, she turned black when she saw her dress. Without saying a word, she dragged her into the room and picked her up. Then he found a turtleneck sweater, slim fitting jeans and thick punk overcoat and threw them on her. The voice was cold and said, "put on these, and dare to wear that kind of exposed clothes to go out, and I will lock you at home in the future." "Dare you Fu Jiu complained in tears! Su Chen, on the other hand, holds her finger and walks forward www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 But with a sigh, I went to dress her one by one and wrapped her into a polar bear. "Good, obedient, you don''t want to see me dig out those eyes." Su Chen said the most frightening words in a gentle voice. Fu Jiu shuddered inexplicably, then pursed his lips and muttered, "all blame you for fattening me up. I don''t wear these pants. You can find me a thin one. This is too old-fashioned. I want a rotten hole and I want to be tender." Su Chen was tortured by her. Finally, she said in silence, "I can''t think of anything younger than wearing diapers." Fu Jiu is in disorder Paper! Pee! Pants!? He''s sure he''s not teasing her!? When they arrived, Li Hanfei and Gu Liang were together. Li Hanfei still held something in his hand, his face tense and tangled. At this time, seeing the two of them coming, he immediately relaxed. He looked up and down at Fu Jiu''s equipment of polar bear. Li Hanfei couldn''t help laughing at him. "Oh, is this Fu Jiu? It''s not appropriate for you to come to a bachelor party like this!" Fu Jiu didn''t spray him this time, but a show of hands. She looked at the gentle and gentle man around her. Her face was innocent. "What can I do? I''m also very desperate." "All right, just come. Act according to the plan. I''ll bring ye Che to play with us. How to play? Do you understand?" Gu Liang pick eyebrows, meaningful way. Fu Jiuyi immediately stamped his feet and covered his face. He was coy, "Oh, I really want to play that. The Lun family is so shy!" Gu Liang: Li Hanfei: Su Chen:.... " They are used to everything. They carry out the plan step by step and make mistakes step by step. There are plan 2 and plan 3 as substitutes. In any case, ye Che''s will should not be so firm this time. They can see that ye Che doesn''t hate Li Hanfei. Otherwise, he will not come to see a doctor and cook porridge for him in the middle of the night when Li Hanfei has a cold and fever. Although not what, but at least can see that ye Che is not so heartless to him. And now, tonight''s step-by-step plan is all routine ah routine! They have arranged every step for Li Hanfei. If ye Che can''t move him, they really have no way. Ye Che will get married tomorrow. Can''t they go to rob him? It''s impossible. Li Hanfei and several of them went in and attracted a lot of attention. Ye Che was surrounded by four or five handsome brothers. What they were most familiar with were lengjue and Bo Yan. "Where''s Angela?" Fu Jiu mumbles a sentence, find her, she is not to say to want to get through Ye Che''s interior, help them cope with inside and outside!? "It can''t be Bo Yankou. She can''t touch her mobile phone and computer now. This kind of place is full of trouble." Li Hanfei frowned and said that the lack of a person made his heart uneasy. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw someone calling them. As soon as he looked up, he saw that among those handsome men around Ye Che, there was an Ge''er sitting beside Bo Yan. They all drank wine, only Bo Yan accompanied an Ge''er to drink juice. She raised the juice to greet them and motioned them to come. Bo Yan looks at Ye Che''s bachelor party, but there are so many people. Suddenly, she frowns a little, and makes her - happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Put her in his arms, tone light but deep way, "you have something to hide from me? Ye Che will get married tomorrow. Don''t let them fool around. " An Ge Er pure small face suddenly embarrassed, "uncle, I promise I am innocent." Bo Yan had no choice but to say, "you are so clever, can I believe you?" An Ge Er is to chat up the next small tongue, from his arms to escape, facing them several people. And ye Che looked at those people, especially when he saw the figure of a handsome and evil man, his bright smile froze in an instant, and then his eyes dodged away, some unnatural. Li Hanfei is wearing a thick jacket today. As a man, few people can wear a jacket so handsome and sexy, because it is too slim. He is 1.9 meters tall, and his figure is like that of a model. He has a typical clothes rack with a cigarette in his mouth. It''s really exciting. A man full of hormones. However, his face is still a little pale, I think it is not good before the cold, with his resistance should have been good, in the end is why not good, must also hide some unknown careful thinking. Sure enough. Ye Che saw that he was not very good looking, his mouth was still holding a cigarette, good-looking eyebrows frowned. "Aiyou, who are these handsome boys and beauties? They are very fresh. Are ye Che your friend?" Ye Che plays together a friend picks eyebrow surprised to ask. Ye Che expression moment some strange, he on Li Hanfei''s line of sight, quickly turned back, spit out a few words, "do not know, have not seen, uninvited." These words are very ungrateful, to clarify their relationship. "Oh!" The friend''s face was muddled. Several of them also frowned slightly, but Bo Yan said faintly, "it''s not ye Che''s friend, it''s my friend. It''s from foreign countries that we play together to have a good time." Bo Yan said, this just solved the encirclement, does not let the atmosphere be so rigid. "Ah! It turns out to be Bo Er Shao''s friend. Please sit down quickly The man got up quickly and made room for it. Leng Jue is watching them come together, one of the women, from the moment she came in, his eyebrows tightly frowned. The woman''s half long hair and shoulders were clean and neat, and the bangs on one side half covered her eyebrows and eyes. She had no makeup. She was very simple and clean, and her skin was very white. She looked young. However, the whole person was mature and alienated from the indifference. This is the woman that an Ge''er and Bo Yan Da got married last time. She was very familiar with her. But at the beginning, he just thought that she might be an angel''s friend or classmate, but he didn''t expect that she could be with these people. Li Hanfei and Su Chen''s identities can''t be clearer than Bo Yan. The woman who wears a lot of clothes must be one of their girlfriends or a member of their arms group. But what about this woman!? How come he''s never seen him in the arms group?! But let him most surprised, but still her identity is not simple, is his previous feeling is right? Did they really meet? Leng Jue turns around and says something in the bartender''s ear. After a while, the bartender mixes a colorful cocktail. Leng Jue hands it to Gu Liang in front of so many people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Leng Jue lip corner gently pulled, the line of sight deep looking at her, "Hello, miss, we meet again." Gu Liang takes it calmly. He doesn''t have a look at it. He doesn''t have a bird. Cold Jue but slightly pick eyebrows, surprised, this woman is really not good to be close to it. Fu Jiu looks at Su Chen and hums. Then he smiles at Leng Jue and says, "Hello, handsome boy! Why don''t you just give it to my best friend instead of me Gu Liang: Gu Liang''s eyes twitched faintly. Su Chen:.... " But let her dress bloated a bit, did not attract others, is it his fault? Actually, he was talking to other men in front of him. Su Chen''s breath was cold. It seems that he is really used to her. However, Leng Jue looked up and down at the thick Fu Jiu wrapped in it. She chuckled gracefully and shook her head, "I''m sorry, I thought you were a pregnant woman, so I don''t want to bubble." Fu Jiu: Pooh! Leng Jue''s words startled several of them, especially an''ge''er, who quickly came up to touch her stomach and exclaimed, "am I really going to call your sister-in-law this time?" "Go, where are you from? My aunt is still a big girl with yellow flowers." An Ge''er was speechless. "I''ve been sleeping with my brother for so long. Even if you don''t like my brother, don''t bury him!" Sexless or impotent? Su Chen didn''t listen to them so much. His ears were attracted by the word "pregnant woman". In an instant, his expression of Qingjun''s leaving the dust was slightly frozen, and his eyes were deep. And in a few of them on the bickering time, ye Che is quiet, like a quiet beautiful youth like sitting on the high chair. Holding the glass with head down, elegant and fascinating. Since Li Hanfei came in, he immediately stopped making a noise. Now it is even more quiet, because he knows that Li Hanfei is staring at him. He will be married tomorrow. At the bachelor party on the last night before marriage, Li Hanfei came. What is he doing here? Li Hanfei''s eyes did not blink for a moment. Then he went to his opposite side and sat down. He stretched out his glass and touched him lightly. Then he said in a deep and indifferent voice, "congratulations." Ye Che gently pulled the corner of his mouth, looked up, the smile on his face seemed to be ready for that, bright, beautiful, "thank you, also hope you find your own happiness as soon as possible." "Is it?" Li Hanfei''s lips murmured, and then turned to see who had a look. The next second, a tall and slender figure came over. Ye Che was still a little surprised. When he saw a cool and beautiful woman coming, his eyes suddenly widened. This, this is -- "you can know, this is my girlfriend, Gu Liang." Gu Liang stretched out his hand, and Li Hanfei took it and hugged her gently. His posture was very natural. He was not embarrassed and pinched at all, as if he often did. As soon as this word comes out, ye Che is not only shocked, but even Leng Jue, who sits beside Bo Yan, frowns slightly. I''m kidding. Is she Li Hanfei''s girlfriend? She looks so quiet woman, how can she have something to do with Li Hanfei, such a rude and dangerous person!? Gu Liang faces Ye Che for a moment''s amazement, her lip corner tiny hook, "Hello Ye Che, we met in the hospital, I often listen to Li Hanfei mention you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 Ye Che slightly frowned, although the bottom of my heart suddenly filled with doubts, but still subconsciously pulled up a smile, "you just together, I wish you happiness." Li Hanfei''s pale face is even more pale. His fist is on his lips and he coughs softly. He shifts his sight lonely. Gu Liang chuckled and suddenly said, "it seems that you misunderstood me." "What?" Ye Che is puzzled. Gu Liang said with a smile, "we''ve been together for a long time. I don''t know about the chatting between Han Fei and women on the Internet. I thought he was cheating, but I didn''t want him to just make a joke with me. After all, how can we count the love with a man?" As soon as this is said. Ye Che didn''t know how, and his expression froze in an instant. Gu Liang eyes a deep, continued, "but may be that you are interesting, plus you cheated him, so he came to tease you, so say, all this, you don''t take seriously, just a joke." Gu Liang, with a faint smile, is sincere. This moment. Ye Che doesn''t know what kind of expression he should be. No, it shouldn''t be. If this is the reality, this is true, he should be happy, isn''t he? Li Hanfei actually has a girlfriend. All this is fake, it''s a joke. Li Hanfei has a girlfriend for a long time, so he just plays with himself. He knows these, the bottom of his heart should not be free? I should be glad that he finally let him go. After all, I was still worried about whether he wanted to do something about himself or find fault with him at the singles party today. But -! Why?! Why in hearing these, his heart bottom can prick below!? Especially when the woman said that Li Hanfei was just playing with him. Even when they were "together" on the Internet, Li Hanfei also had a girlfriend who was on two boats. Ye Che doesn''t know what expression he should be, and the smile of his lips is too far fetched. If he wants to put it on, he can''t put it down. He''s not feeling well at the bottom of his heart. Gu Liang stood up at this time and looked down at Ye Che. "I heard that you got married tomorrow. Today will be fun. The last night we are single. Hanfei and I came uninvited to express our apologies to you. We are also sending our blessings. We will not make trouble. You can rest assured." With that, Gu Liang patted him on the shoulder and left. But before leaving again, she and Li Hanfei looked at each other, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. Sure enough At this moment, only Ye Che and Li Hanfei are sitting there. Ye Che''s face is pale and seems to have been hit. His face seems to be very uncomfortable. But is it because Li Hanfei cheated him and made him uncomfortable, or did he feel uncomfortable because he had a girlfriend? He doesn''t know, maybe both. Ye Che didn''t speak to Li Hanfei again. His thin body swayed slightly and turned to leave. It''s just that he looks ugly. Instead of going back to the crowded place, he heads for the corridor outside. Li Hanfei''s eyes were deep, and his feet almost immediately followed up. Ye Che is in the corridor, his head against the wall, his eyes closed, a cigarette between his fingers, and his lips slowly overflowing with smoke, which envelops him. It seems a bit intoxicated and decadent. But when he continued to smoke, his cigarette was suddenly snatched away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 As soon as ye Che raised his head, he saw that the handsome and evil face appeared in front of his eyes. He held the cigarette he had just smoked, took a puff between his lips, and then gently spit out the smoke ring, which fell on his face. His hot and deep vision through the layers of smoke, still has a penetrating strength, straight down on his body, let him can not help but want to escape the impulse. He turned to go, but Li Hanfei reached for his arm. "What do you mean?" Ye Che frowned tightly and jumped out of the lip. But Li Hanfei slowly came forward and confined him between the wall and his tall body. He looked down at him and said, "I think you must be very busy, so you just need to remember the three words I said before, and it''s OK." Ye Che was stunned. What do you mean? The first three words? I think you must be busy I think you must I miss you Ye Che reacts to come over, momentarily the expression is somewhat strange, seem to be slightly embarrassed. "That''s what I want to say to you." Li Hanfei said, and then put the cigarette into his lips, and then turned away. Ye Che was buzzing in his mind. He didn''t want to avoid him. As a result, he left on his own initiative. His eyes and eyes subconsciously followed the past. His lips moved slightly. It seemed that he wanted to stop talking, but finally he resisted. He really wanted to ask, what is this? As soon as the woman finished speaking with himself, he just came to play with himself. He caught up and told him that he missed him. What do you think of him? Li Hanfei came out of the corridor. Fu Jiu quickly put down his glass and followed him up. He secretly asked, "how about it, how about it?" Li Hanfei but light way out a word, "according to the plan, lift up to run, don''t stay too much, to be hard to get, your words are fast back to the back." Fu Jiu saw that he was still pretending to be deep, and poked his finger on his waist, "P ah! I''m asking how you''re doing Li Hanfei listen, eyes twinkle, also Leng is not told her. How could she hear that? "Look at your affectation. I''ll ask Gu Liang. Ha ha, Gu Liang installed a bug on you." Li Hanfei: Girl. Here''s the second big plan, which started when ye Che came back. Several of them were playing that exciting game with several people. The more people there were, the more lively they were. Despite Fu Jiu''s bloated clothes, they just stepped on the table and explained to them how to play the game. Said, ye Che came back, he washed a face, the forehead of the broken hair also stained with wet water drops, along the white and beautiful cheek sliding down, added a little bit of sexy. Fu Jiuyi saw that he was coming. He waved and yelled for him to come and play together. When ye Che participated, they had already explained the rules and began to play. In fact, it is very simple, it is a shy game. One side of a small, slender cheese stick holds part of its mouth first, and then the other side comes to eat it. They see who eats more and who wins. But they eat and scramble for the end It''s hard to be uncontrollable! In particular, Fu Jiu and his several people play, but with a more than simple purpose to go. "Gu Liang, let''s make an example first." Fu jiubad smiles. Gu Liang glanced at her, but did not refuse www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 The line of sight swam through the crowd, finally fell on a cool and handsome face, Gu Liang picked eyebrows, the Queen''s order, "it''s you." Leng Jue lip corner appears meaningful smile, this woman''s courage is really big enough, do you know who he is? How dare you order him. However, Leng Jue still put down her glass and walked over. Gu Liang takes a long and thin sour and sweet cheese in her mouth, and looks at Leng Jue lightly. Even if she wants to play this ambiguous game with him, her eyes are still calm, let alone shy. She can''t lift a little storm. "What is this Is it... " "Don''t think too much, just to see who eats more." Fu Jiu jumps down from above, embraces Ye Che''s neck, with a bad smile. Su Chen didn''t care about her, but he looked at her with dim eyes, as if all these things had been recorded by him one by one, and then waited for her to settle accounts with her. Fu Jiu is on purpose. If Su Chen makes her unhappy, she will make su Shen feel uncomfortable. Ye Che is staring at that scene, in fact, such a game, is nothing, because he saw Li Hanfei also picked up one, but the sight is a faint glance to himself. In an instant, his body was tense and his heart was shaking violently. There lengjue and Gu Liang share the same root. Their noses are getting closer and closer. Gu Liang just eats carefully, for fear that they will eat too fast and accidentally touch his lip. Leng Jue''s eyes are slightly drooping, watching her white face slowly approaching, mixed with a few faint fragrance, let him seem to be lost in the heart for a while. Leng Jue is a gentleman after all. Even if he is a little confused at a certain moment, he still has good control. Gu Liang eats the cheese stick with him and looks back at Ye Che, "have you seen it clearly? It''s very simple. " Gu Liang looks very cool and normal from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t have a little girl''s shy and tender appearance at all. This is really amazing. The most amazing thing is lengjue. Because this woman is too calm, as if in her eyes, there is no distinction between men and women, and she felt that she was very familiar with, but she even looked at herself one more time, as if she were wasting her life. All this really made him pay special attention. "You can choose whatever you want." Fu Jiu said that he picked up a stick and wanted to get close to Ye Che. However, Su Chen turned him around and directly lowered his head to eat it. However, Fu Jiu suddenly bit off in his mouth and sucked into his mouth, swallowing most of it. Su Shen stopped and tried to get close to him. Fu Jiu had to suck in his mouth again to prevent him from grabbing it. But this is not the purpose. When Su Chen came up to eat, she suddenly sucked, and all the cheese went into her mouth, and Su Shen''s lips fell on her lips. As soon as the surrounding people saw the appearance, they immediately screamed. Fu Jiu opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled with a fox like smile. Su Chen left her lips, and Qinghe''s eyes twinkled. Qingjun''s face seemed to be covered with abnormal blush. She did it on purpose. "It''s you, ye Che. Who do you want to play with you?" Fu Jiu said, handed over the long and thin sweet and sour cheese and stuffed it into Ye Che''s lips and teeth. Ye Che met this kind of thing is usually to watch the excitement, but at this time fell on his own body also can''t help, but he begged the people around, but no one came out to cooperate with him. What a day, dog. At this time - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 At this time, he saw Li Hanfei come step by step. Ye Che instantly widened his eyes and was nervous. Subconsciously, he stepped back and staggered. As a result, the cheese bar fell off. At this time, Li Hanfei still had a stick in his mouth. Ye Che''s legs are soft. I think of that woman playing that game just now. I''m afraid that Li Hanfei will take the initiative and let me kiss him carelessly. "Ouxi!" "Wow, it''s exciting! Ye Che, don''t be a coward! Come on Several of Ye Che''s friends were bluffing, looking forward to exciting them both. Fu Jiu and some of them clapped hands and started to make a fuss. Ye Che but suddenly stretched out his hand to stop, "wait, I will, I will." With that, ye Che pulled out the root that Li Hanfei had, and the other end held it by himself. Because of the woman''s practice just now, he was really afraid that Li Hanfei would do the same. If you are not careful and caught off guard on his kiss, then his mother is embarrassed. Li Han not only looked at him with deep vision, but also didn''t say a word about his practice. Ye Che this just a little bit at ease, because in this way he can control well, ready to avoid at all times. Just looking at Li Hanfei slightly bowed his head and approached him, ye Che''s delicate and beautiful face was irresistibly stained with thin red. He thought, even if this is a normal person, it should have some reaction? There was a thin layer of sweat on the forehead, and his hair was wet and broken. Now, Li Hanfei bowed his head to eat the cheese bar with him. The distance between them was so close that their breath gradually merged. This scene looks particularly good-looking, whether it is ye Chumei''s young white and beautiful face, or Li Hanfei''s perfect contour of delicate side face when he bows his head, which makes people feel palpitating and perfect. But when everyone, almost Ye Che, thought Li Hanfei was going to eat the cheese sticks with him, he was still on guard for a while and planned to avoid Li Hanfei carefully - suddenly. An unexpected thing happened. Obviously, it was Li Hanfei who immediately got up to bite the cheese bar and fell off. When ye Che was worried, the next second, he saw Li Hanfei quickly pull out the cheese bar from the lips and teeth of Ye Che, and directly bowed his head and deeply kissed it! Ye Che also maintained a slightly raised posture, was attacked by him in this way. "Ah, ah Lie back...! " "Kiss, kiss...!" "Ah, ah...!" Ah ah...! " In front of the exclamation voice is no better than ye Che''s group of friends, one by one stare big eyes, stunned, men and women stunned for a moment, all excited to scream. And the last one is Fu Jiu''s constant whistling and screaming, which makes him more excited than the client. Li Hanfei did not kiss for too long in the screams of shock, surprise and excitement. From the beginning, he just pecked at Ye Che''s pink soft lip. He is tough, but the kiss is very dragonfly, very gentle, very provocative. Ye Che''s whole body is like an electric shock in an instant, and his eyes are filled with a moment of bewilderment. It seems that he was deliberately on guard, but he was still playing such a rogue. He didn''t even go to play, so he took it out and kissed himself. There''s no defense at all! However, after Li Hanfei gently kisses the lower leaf Che - looking at his face, his eyes twinkle with mist, and his heart trembles. Li Hanfei suddenly buckled his shoulder and brought it up to him. His eyes were burning at his delicate and beautiful face. He put out his hand and caressed it. Then he bowed his head and kissed it. The first kiss, maybe a prank. However, the second kiss, but for unknown reasons, the crowd was shocked, one after another, as if they had discovered a new continent, screaming, excited, eyeful is unbelievable. And if the first kiss is a dragonfly skimming the water, the second kiss is affectionate. Biting his soft lips and sucking, ye Che really felt powerless when he attacked the city. He clearly wanted to refuse and resist. He should not do this with him, but he was defeated under his gentle and powerful attack. The downfall is complete. After a kiss, ye Che''s ears are red, delicate and beautiful face dyed with crimson, beautiful as bright as stars, eyes as if covered with a thin layer of blurred water mist, pink lips were a bit red and swollen, the whole person is like a beautiful and charming goblin, hook people sink. No one has seen such Ye Che, but none of them is shocking. Now, when everyone is shocked by the scene they saw and the relationship between them, the handsome and evil man is looking at Ye Che with deep and complicated vision. Lips light open, light way a word, let all of them at the bottom of their hearts are a surprise, but also thoroughly verify what they think in the heart.Li Hanfei said Ye Che, don''t marry her. " Don''t marry her. Don''t marry her. ¡­¡­ Ye Che on his affectionate complex eyes, the bottom of his heart hard a tremor, Li Hanfei like him, is he find trouble. At this critical time, he made such a thing again. He should have been angry at this time. But why would he feel depressed and depressed when looking at Li Hanfei''s sad sight? Ye Che staggers backward a step, move away from sight, low head, lip flap micro motion, just want to say what, but see a voice, first insert in. Fu Jiu came up, at this time she did not indulge before the appearance, whether it is the look, or the tone, some are just serious. She spoke faintly and looked down at Ye Che, who was silent. "Ye Che, don''t be embarrassed about today''s affairs. We just want to help Li Hanfei stay He''s wishful thinking, who he wants to have. " That''s not true. Ye Che''s whole body was stiff, and his heart was filled with complex pain. "We know that you are a straight man. Although Li Hanfei was also a straight man before meeting you, you should be very clear about this. He bent a mosquito repellent incense for you, but you did not. We will not blame you or force you. Today, I just want to tell you that Li Hanfei likes you very much. No matter you are a woman or a man, you are the only one who likes you ¡£¡± "Today, Li Hanfei didn''t want to leave a regret for himself, so he finally came to ask him to leave you. Although we think he is wishful thinking, we still want to tell you something you don''t know." "A few days ago, Li Hanfei came back by plane for 12 hours, and we were waiting for him to have something to do, but he --" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 "As a result, he was hungry for so long, but he only drank a cup of coffee in the coffee shop on XX street. I asked him if he was mentally ill, but he told me that you and your girlfriend are eating western food in the western restaurant opposite. Let''s wait and say You''ll eat it soon. " After saying this, everyone was slightly surprised. The bottom of my heart can''t hide the shock. I don''t know what it''s like for a while. Seems to have some intolerance and love. "I like to eat fruit, but I just want to have a little relationship with flowers." Gu Liang at this time, gently shaking the glass, gently spit out a few words, the meaning is particularly deep. Ye Che''s eyes twinkle with complex and shocking light. He clenches his fists tightly, but he still dare not raise his head to face someone. Fu Jiu slowly walked up to him, raised his hand, stroked the watch on his wrist, and sighed, "the watch you are wearing now is a private wedding gift that Li Hanfei specially went to port x to give you a private wedding gift half a month ago. He rushed back and forth all night, just hoping to deliver the gift to your hand." "I want to see you wearing the watch he gave you, but he didn''t have the courage to send it in. He stood outside your villa all night, and was sent to the hospital with a fever and coma. I knocked on the door and sent it in. Your girlfriend took it. I''m afraid you don''t know how this watch came from?" Ye Che listen to these words, the bottom of my heart is more shocked. When he saw the gift, he thought it was a gift given to him by Kui. He was afraid that he would acquiesce to the gift because she did not know who gave it to him. However, he did not expect that it would be Li Hanfei Ye Che''s lips trembled slightly, and his mood was complicated to the extreme. But at this moment, ye Che understood anyway that the scene of the woman and Li Hanfei was just a play, trying to test himself. This is why Li Hanfei dared to be so bold. Kissing him in front of so many people completely disrupted this single party. So what did they sound out? Must have seen his heart that complex mind. They''re just gambling now. As a matter of fact, his heart was in chaos from the moment he came in. Uneasy, uneasy, want to escape, but there is still an unspeakable tension, he is just uneasy, but not disgusted, he nervous Li Hanfei will do something to himself. Because he did not dare to face Li Hanfei. He did not want to, but did not dare. No matter how small white he is, no matter how good-looking he is, he is just a man. But his heart was disturbed again and again when Li Hanfei appeared. He was afraid that the feelings in his heart, which he did not know clearly, would be detected by him. "Ye Che, are you willing to fulfill his infatuation and delusion?" Fu Jiu asked. Ye Che tangled in silence for a long time, and then slowly raised his head and fell his sight on Li Hanfei''s body. Li Hanfei''s eyes have been filled with a complex look, vaguely lonely, sad, because he seems to have no hope. Then ye Che looked at him, his lips moved, but he still said a sentence I''m sorry. " I''m sorry. In fact, I really feel sorry for Li Hanfei. I really shouldn''t have dressed up as a woman to provoke Li Hanfei. I really shouldn''t - in the beginning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Really shouldn''t let him from a good man, the result fell in love with himself. But is there any other meaning in this sorry? No one knows except him. Although Li Hanfei knew that the result was just like this, he couldn''t help but feel bitter. He just fell in love with a person. But I didn''t think that the process was very simple, but it was so difficult to get a result. Ye Che''s three words down, there is no other, the atmosphere some condensation, the air is flowing between inexplicable sadness. "In that case, all of us will respect your opinion, expect something, and wish you a happy marriage." Gu Liang said politely. Then she looked at Li Hanfei, and she raised her eyebrows slightly. "Li Hanfei, since she has come, she won''t have any results in the future. You should simply return the things you took from ye Che before." Ye Che a listen, slightly stunned. When did Li Hanfei take his Things? Li Hanfei chuckled, as if he could not understand the way, "is it, what things, how I don''t know." Gu Liang stepped forward helplessly, "are you so interesting? He is going to get married tomorrow. Do you want to see things and think about people? Li Hanfei, don''t do it like this. Break it and clean it. Ye Che doesn''t want you to take his things. " Li Hanfei was very stubborn and insisted, "I didn''t take it. I don''t know what you''re talking about." "If you don''t have to do this, be obedient and return the things to Ye Che." Fu Jiu motioned, and his tone showed that he could not refuse. Ye Che is slightly light swallow, he does not know what his own things will be in the hands of Li Hanfei. There was some shock at the bottom of my heart. I didn''t expect Li Hanfei to do so many things that he didn''t know. But in front of this scene, Li Hanfei obviously does not want to hand over, this point he appears to be very stubborn, let people look at it is also very distressing, not taste. Ye Che just wanted to say no. The next second saw Gu Liang go up, "OK, you don''t take it, right? I''ll take it out for you!" She quickly snatched something from Li Hanfei''s pocket. Li Hanfei yelled back to him! Fu Jiu holds Li Hanfei''s hand and refuses to rob him. Li Hanfei''s eyes seemed to be a little red, as if it was the last thing he could miss in his heart, but it was taken away mercilessly. The result was lost, but even his last fantasy seemed to be broken. Ye Che looks at this scene, the bottom of my heart is finally unable to restrain the pain, some can not bear to see. I am not really too bad. As soon as he thought about it, Gu Liang came over and handed him a small box in his hand. "If you really don''t like him, ye Che, then I hope you don''t give him any hope, and don''t appear in front of him to let him forget you. Even if it''s the only thing you do for him, it''s the last thing." Ye Che listened to what she said, looked at the small box in his hand, his fingertips trembled slightly, and then slowly opened. What was in it made him a little stiff. ¡­¡­ He touched his left ear. He lost a small and delicate silver diamond earring. At this time is lying quietly in the velvet silk cloth that day, is wrapped, in the light, flashing brilliant brilliance. He knows. I went to see him that night, and then - later www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 In the latter half of the night, he dozed off and fell asleep. Later, he lost it when he woke up. He only wore one on his left ear. He only wanted to lose it, but he didn''t want to. Instead, he was secretly taken away by Li Hanfei. At this point, at the moment, ye Che did not know what he felt in his heart. In fact. Ye Che''s feelings towards Li Hanfei are complex. Because he was about to get married, Li Hanfei was forced to admit his heart. Because he was about to get married, he didn''t have time to think about his heart. Just want to insist, I should have insisted at the beginning. Ye Che''s beautiful eyes twinkle with complicated light. He looked at Li Hanfei and said slowly, "let''s go out and talk." Let''s go out and talk. As soon as this is said. Li Hanfei suddenly raised his head and went to see him. However, looking at Ye Che''s indifferent look, he felt a little cool in his heart, because he knew Ye Che and he would go out alone, and certainly would not say anything nice. Everyone was slightly surprised, especially Ye Che''s friends. Today, many of them like the same sex, but some of them may just play. Because we all know that it is inevitable to get married and have children in the future. Few people will really be together. But they didn''t expect that ye Che would be Before Li Hanfei came out, Fu Jiu patted him on the shoulder, and then he saw him. Li Hanfei''s lips appear a bit astringent. ¡­¡­ Li Hanfei walked slowly behind him, while ye Che stopped at the side of the road and slowly looked up at him. They looked at each other and could not speak for a time. Li Hanfei looks a little pale tonight, what ye Che wants to say is still somewhat intolerable. But why can''t you bear it? In fact, he seems to really like him a little bit. It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit it. He doesn''t dare to admit it. "Li Hanfei, I''ll apologize to you again for the past. Now I''m looking for you. I want to tell you that what you did for me is not In vain. " Ye Che''s words slowly fall, let Li Hanfei look has a subtle change. What does he mean? Ye Che lips light pursed next, beautiful eyes look at him, twinkling mist. He looked at him, took a deep breath and said slowly, "but even if I like you, we can''t be together, can we?" This words a, Li Hanfei slightly stare big eyes. "What are you talking about!? You Like me Ye Che jokingly pulled the corner of his mouth, "this is not the point, I mean if, if I like you, we can''t be together." He said, leaning slightly over and looking at the night sky. There are no stars in the sky, but do not feel dark, because gradually, there are snowflakes slowly falling down. Ye Che looked up, beautiful and exquisite side face, is so fascinating. He said slowly, "Li Hanfei, maybe you are very strong and don''t care about other people''s eyes, but I''m not afraid of your jokes I''ve been a glass heart since I was a child. I''ve always wanted to be the best in everything. I can''t stand the advice of others. " Li Hanfei''s body was slightly frozen. Ye Che looked at the bottom of his eyes, and his heart seemed a little bitter. Li Hanfei was silent for a moment. Finally, he gently pulled the corner of his mouth and said a few words, "I''m sorry It''s bothering you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 He slowly looked up at Ye Che. Looking at his delicate and beautiful face, it was so close, but it seemed so far away. "But ye Che Do you really, really don''t like me at all... " Li Hanfei''s eyes twinkle with complex light. His voice is a little hoarse, and his eyes are full of yearning hopes. Ye Che''s heart aches. Clench your fists. His own unknowingly, as if a little like him, but dare not admit, he is afraid that this will disturb the present, and even after all. Li Hanfei looked at him and didn''t speak. He didn''t have to guess. He probably knew it was his extravagant hope. He chuckled twice, as if disapproved of the way, "joking, you hurry back to get married tomorrow, don''t play too late." Ye Che never responded. He just wants to tell Li Hanfei that he can''t be with him whether he likes him or not. Even if he can pass his own level, he can''t pass others'' in the end He didn''t want to get deeper and deeper, and he couldn''t finish in the end. Maybe Li Hanfei is really a burst of fresh energy? Do you have to pay for him? Besides, his girlfriend His small sunflower, or very lovely. Leaf Che lip angle slightly hook under, the line of sight is some soft. Li Hanfei looked at the warmth of his eyes for some reason, but his heart was astringent. Ye Che only thinks that he cares too much. He can''t dare to love and hate like Li Hanfei. His life has been very simple since he was a child. The condition of his family was excellent, and his family paved all the way for him. Up to now, the only thing he had done was that his family wanted him to engage in business and take care of his family property. However, he went abroad on his own and went to study medicine on his own. He is usually very naughty and dandy. He is allowed to come to his family as long as he doesn''t make a big deal. He has only one son in his family. He has already made them worry. However, he doesn''t want to let them down in marriage. Ye Che thinks more and more. At last, he can only shake his head and say sorry to Li Hanfei. He doesn''t like him, but he doesn''t have the courage to be with him. Li Hanfei can really feel that ye Che doesn''t hate him. Even though he has passed the previous trial, he still cares about himself. But I also know that he has never considered this aspect, and that he cares too much. However, the most important thing is that he doesn''t like himself enough. In love, whoever is serious will lose. He also tangled and struggled, but because he fell in love with this person, he did not care about those other miscellaneous things and pursued his own happiness. However, ye Che did not have the courage and didn''t like it enough. If you really love to the bone, I''m afraid it''s what you want, right? Li Hanfei was astringent at the bottom of his heart Ye Che started to make waves in his heart when he really started chasing him, but he was not. He fell in love with him since he flirted with him on the Internet. ¡­¡­ It was a time of deep winter and cold. After a while, the snowflake covered Ye Che and his body with a thin layer of snow. But this gentle snowflake, so romantic under the snow of midnight, but failed to usher in everything he wanted. "Will you go back?" They were standing on the side of the road side by side www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 They did not speak to each other for a while, ye Che suddenly stood still to ask. Li Hanfei side of the mouth slightly hook, appeared to wipe seemingly indifferent smile, but the mouth said, "you don''t go back, what do I go back to do?" Ye Che was silent, did not speak, just a person into the roadside shop. When he came out again, he had a big black umbrella in his hand. Li Hanfei watched him open his umbrella, walked up to him on such a snowy midnight and handed him the umbrella. It was like a beautiful man coming out of a dream cartoon. He even had a kind of impulse to walk with him for a lifetime on such a snowy night under the dim street lamp. It''s so quiet, even if you don''t talk. It''s very good to watch him by his side like this. Be with people you like. If you really don''t do anything, you already feel satisfied. But ye Che broke all this. Give all his illusory visions to Disillusioned. Ye Che helped him beat off the snow on his shoulder, then handed him the umbrella, and said faintly, "it''s too cold. You still have a cold. Take an umbrella." Li Hanfei''s heart surged with heat. "What about you..." He asked cautiously. Ye Che a word, watered out all his hot pillow. "I''ll take a taxi." ¡­¡­ He told himself that it was cold and he was going to take a taxi with an umbrella. Left him alone on the side of the road. Ye Che gets on the car. Li Hanfei looks at the car slowly. Somehow, he rushes up and wants to stop the car. At last, he runs and knocks on the window and shouts, "Ye Che, can you tell me secretly that you like me! I won''t tell anyone -- " The window did not come down, ye Che did not turn his head to look at him, just sitting in the car looking ahead. What he heard, what he heard. He heard it clearly, but he did not Look at him. Finally, Li Hanfei, who couldn''t catch up with him, knelt down on the snow, gasping for breath, and his eyes were red, like a desperate beast. ¡­¡­ In fact, what''s the need for the sentence you just asked? He gasped and sat on the ground, leaning against the street lamp behind him, one leg bent up, one leg stretched out on the ground, slightly raised his head, looking at the snowflakes slowly drifting down from the street lamp. He stretched out his hand to pick it up, and a cool smile appeared in the corner of his lips. Until he saw several faces appear on his head. "What''s the talk? Do you want to continue with the plan..." Fu Jiu pinched his waist and bent down. He stepped on the curb with one foot, leaning his head, and looked down at Li Hanfei, who had no love for him. Gu Liang had no expression on his face, but he held out his hand directly to Li Hanfei, who was sitting on the snow. Li Hanfei chuckled with an astringent smile, then took Gu Liang''s hand and sat up from the ground. "Gu Liang, you don''t have a boyfriend, and I don''t have a girlfriend. Let''s get together." Li Hanfei put his arm around Gu Liang''s neck and said with a rather decadent wry smile that he did not answer Fu Jiu''s question for a moment. Gu Liang''s expression was indifferent, his hands around his chest, "OK, but I''m not going to change sex for you." "Change a P! Laozi -- " and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 "Change a P! I don''t like men, I just like him! He just happens to be a man Li Hanfei seems to have been stabbed in the bottom of his heart somewhere, some aggrieved hoarse voice way. "Oh, dear, I said, even if it really can''t, it''s no big deal. You like him. Since you can''t negotiate with him well, go grab it! It''s simple and rough. It''s just in line with your style. " Fu Jiu put his arm on his shoulder and patted his chest. "This is not good. Although it means that I like a person, I just want to possess all kinds of things. But once I use this rude method, I have to be prepared to burn both jade and stone. In this way, only one person I know has this mentality, but it is definitely not Li Hanfei." Gu Liang''s light way. "Who is it?" "Who is it?" The two asked in unison. Gu Liang turned his gaze to one side Su Chen stares at someone without expression. His hands slide into his coat pocket, and his thin lips are pursed. His eyes seem to be covered with a thin layer of mist. He can''t see any emotion. Li Hanfei looked at his arm, which was still on Fu Jiu''s shoulder, and took it back like an electric shock. He knows who it is. Fu Jiu also cluttered, but giggled on his face, as if he didn''t know anything about it. He went to change the topic, "Hey, where did we talk about just now?" Gu liangbai glances at her. Fu Jiu is in the middle of happiness, but he always wants to challenge and suppress Su Chen. Can su Chen''s mental skill and city government be comparable with her intelligence quotient? Su Chen can crush her. Today, she made trouble with Su Chen. I don''t know how to get her. But then, Su Chen is a person who can play with extreme things like burning jade and stone. So she is glad that Fu Jiu finally fell in love with Su Chen. Otherwise, one day later, they couldn''t find Fu Jiu. It was also possible that they saw her tied up, broken her legs, and pulled out the wings of free flight at Su Chen''s house. But she didn''t dare to talk to Fu Jiu. After all, she is not the kind of person who destroys marriage. ¡ú_ Fu Jiu is also a little uneasy. He lingers in the past. The body of the polar bear is close to Su Chen, who is tall and straight. He takes his arms with his hands. He softens his temper and says, "honey, your baby is hungry. Take someone else to eat it later." Gu Liang: Li Hanfei: Su Shen eyes slightly heavy, light spit out three words, "go home to eat." ¡­¡­ In fact, for ye Che, their plan is not over, but at this stage, they need to ask Li Hanfei. It''s all like this today. Ye Che still refuses him, so is it necessary for them to continue? And in Li Hanfei tangled time, Fu Jiu gaze at his clothes pocket slightly flickering light way, "non non, your phone has movement." It didn''t ring. Maybe it''s muted. Li Hanfei quickly and subconsciously took it out, it was a message, and the comer was not someone else, it was actually from - [cute little rabbit]!! The nickname used by Ye Che when he colluded with Li Hanfei. Ye Che actually used that number to send him a message. Li Hanfei almost shook his fingertips to open it. He looked at it nervously and uneasily. As a result, when he saw more than one piece of news from ye Che, he saw those contents www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 His expression was slightly stunned, eyelashes trembled, and the look on his face changed again and again "Ye Che!" "What did he send you?" Fu Jiu quickly wants to go up to see, but Li Hanfei puts it into his pocket. The mobile phone was tightly clenched in his hand. His eyes were red. It seemed that he was trying to suppress some emotions. Finally, he said a few words, which were difficult and slow, and seemed to have some relief No more. " "Why not?" Fu Jiuyi did not respond to some of the time. "It''s the last plan, no more." Gu Liang said a light tone. Although for Li Hanfei''s affairs, no less attention, even if know the final result may be nothing, but they are still so unrelenting to accompany him to toss, accompany him to chase the people he likes. "Why not use the plan? Li Hanfei, why did you give up? We have the last step now. You still have a chance! The person you like will get married tomorrow. Are you just watching the marriage Fu Jiu cried out in a hurry. Li Hanfei but silently lowered his head, the corner of his lips appeared a touch of relief, like a sad smile. He walked in front of him alone. Fu Jiu wanted to catch up and ask clearly. Gu Liang held her and shook his head. Li Hanfei''s tall and straight body, in the snowy night, under the dim yellow street lamp, the shadow is pulled very long, very long, the straight back, is particularly so lonely. Fu Jiu wants to know, in Li Hanfei to make a decision before that moment, ye Che in the end sent him what. Will make him give up completely. Is Ye Che saying that he really doesn''t like him and hopes that he won''t pester him in the future!? I''m afraid most people think so. However, it is not known that, in fact. Ye Che''s message from [cute little rabbit] is: "Li Hanfei, you just chased me and said," can I tell you secretly that I like you? You won''t tell others. In fact, what I want to say is that I can tell you secretly: I like you. I really like you. But Li Hanfei, please forgive my weakness, my timidity, my unbearable, my provocation from the beginning, all my bad things, I like you, but my shortcomings make me unable to be with you. " "I think you can remember our feelings on the Internet. A lot of what I said to you at the beginning was out of my mind. So I just hope you can remember me in the virtual world, not in the real world, who is so timid, weak, stubborn and lack of courage." "Goodbye Li Hanfei. " These messages are sent every few minutes. Time is just Li Hanfei catch up to shout after the time sent, and at that time, ye Che has never looked back. When he heard it, he didn''t look back. Li Hanfei thought he was heartless. However, at that moment, he was afraid that he could not bear to see him. What''s more, as soon as he looks back, Li Hanfei sees his beautiful, but slightly reddish eyes He can only send information in this way, one word, one word, pretending to be calm, but can not help shaking his fingertips, one by one Go and tell him you like him, go and tell him bye. How did he like him? I''m afraid I don''t know. Maybe it was when he came after him all the way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 In the bottom of his heart when the waves of heaven. Or maybe it was when he was angry to punish himself, and he lied to him that he really liked him and kissed him. Or maybe it was when Li Hanfei appeared in front of him again and again, with various postures, insolent or domineering intrusion into his sight and life Maybe it was in the hospital, maybe at his home when he was cooking porridge for him It''s more likely that after hearing his friends say that he did things he didn''t know, and that he had been flying for so long that he came back to watch him eat on the street opposite him Whether it''s these, or when he wants to give himself a wedding gift, standing on a snowy night without the courage to send it out, or when he secretly hides his ear drill Ye Che''s long eyelashes were stirred up at a very slow speed. At this moment, time seemed to be emptied and elongated. Only his eyelashes, with extremely slow movements, rolled down a tear after gently fanning. This moment. Surprised whose heart, disordered whose eyes. ¡­¡­ "Li Hanfei..."! No problem! You and us! The big deal is to live with us forever Fu Jiu raises his hand behind Li Hanfei and shouts. Snow crane is very few, her voice, spread far, another sound track reverberates. Li Hanfei stood still. Slowly turn back and smile. This moment. Looking at the several people who came towards him behind him, Li Hanfei was glad that he was ok, and he was not alone. No matter how you are, you have them by your side. Actually, I give up. It''s not because ye Che said that he didn''t like himself and hated himself. But he admitted it. He really secretly told him a person, secretly told himself that he liked him. Just no courage, no courage to be with him, I hope he can forgive. That''s enough Isn''t it? Li Hanfei''s lip corner, and then appeared that seems to be gratified but also astringent smile. He likes himself, which is enough. Can he force him to do what he dare not do? This kind of thing will bear a lot of pressure and disturbance, he doesn''t want to see his pain. So he heard Ye Che tell himself secretly that he liked himself, and he was satisfied "Will you attend the wedding ceremony tomorrow?" Gu Liang asked. "Gu Liang, I remember that you seem to be rushing to Spain these days." Fu Jiu interjected. Gu Liang nodded slightly, "if Li Hanfei goes to the wedding tomorrow, I will go with him. If he doesn''t go, I will go directly." Li Hanfei was silent for a while, or slowly said, "Gu Liang, you go." "You''re not going?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Since the last plan has not been implemented, what is the need for him to go? Although he knows Ye Che likes him, he has been satisfied, but this does not mean that he has the courage to see him with his own eyes and marry other women. Gu Liang just nodded at the final result. There was no unexpected expression on his face. After all, many things, as early as the beginning, is to know the end, just do not want to let their own regret, do not want to let their own did not try, confirmed the failure. What if there''s a miracle? Small as it is. At this time, Li Hanfei''s mobile phone rang again -- in his pocket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 The information still comes from Ye Che. Ye Che sent him so many news before, he did not reply, do not know, whether to reply. At this time, ye Che said two words Good night. It seems to be a bit nostalgic and reluctant to give up. These are two words with profound meaning. Li Hanfei''s mood is complicated. The fingertips beat on it a few times, and finally replied, "don''t have good night. I wish you would miss me. I can''t sleep at night ¡­¡­ What is this? If you can''t be a lover, can you still be a friend? But Li Hanfei didn''t want to be a friend. If you can''t be a lover, you won''t want to be just a friend, because you can''t help wanting to have. So ye Che, we never see again. This night, Li Hanfei went back to have a dream, dream of Ye Che. Today, when he accompanied himself to walk and talk along the road, against the snowy night at night, he thought at that time that he really hoped that the road would never have an end and let them go on like that for a lifetime. However, in the dream, ye Che with an umbrella, they two people in the snow, really have been walking down. But the dream is the opposite, will you? ¡­¡­ After Li Hanfei went back, Fu Jiu and Su Chen planned to send Gu Liang to the airport, but Gu Liang shook his head and refused. She had some private affairs. Just before leaving, she patted Fu Jiu''s hand and told her to listen to Su Chen''s words. Don''t be a married person, and you''re not so receptive. Fu Jiu just turned his mouth in disapproval, and then said, "is it amazing that Su Chen''s appearance is so high? What kind of stranger is like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world. If I were left in ancient times, my appearance would also support the whole brothel." Fu Jiu didn''t want to see himself as if he had been crushed to death by Su Chen, so he quickly retorted. Gu Liang''s slender fingers pulled up his collar, slightly frowned, and said, "do you mean you look like a pillar?" Fu Jiu: Does it look like a pillar Pillars Pillars Nima, pillar, what the hell is that? Fu Jiu was puffing at the corner of his mouth. No wonder Li Hanfei is most afraid of Gu Liang talking to him. Once he talks, he will tell the truth and mend his sword. It is a rhythm that he wants to break up friendship every minute! Fu Jiuyi, with an official smile, waved goodbye to Gu Liang, and said by the way, "I''ll break up for half an hour." After saying goodbye to Gu Liang, Fu Jiu and Su Chen walked back. Get the car. Fu Jiu knows that Su chendi''s mood is still very delicate today. It''s probably like the days when women have their aunt''s period, and men may have uncomfortable days, right? At this time, there were only two of them left. There was no need to look for face in front of the third person. So fu Jiu did not have any face at all. Knowing that he had offended Su Chen today, he rushed up to hold his arm and act coquettish. "Husband, you take me to have supper. Your baby is hungry." She held his arm, raised the beautiful face, eyes watery looking at his voice soft waxy way. Su Chen slightly pick eyebrows, even if the bottom of the heart is angry, but also can not hold his beloved, in front of such a coquettish? He felt soft at once, but he couldn''t show it too clearly. The sight fell on her stomach www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 Then quickly moved away, the tone light way, "can''t eat outside, the food is not healthy, I go back to do for you." "But --" "no buts." Fu Jiu raised eyebrows and said several delicious meals in one breath. She was trying to embarrass him. However, Su Chen just listened calmly and took her to the supermarket. Choose the ingredients according to what she wants. Fu Jiu thought it was unnecessary to make a fuss, but when she pushed the shopping cart and watched Su Chen go to the fresh food to carefully select the ingredients, her heart trembled slightly. Other people are women pushing shopping carts to buy things, or between husband and wife, husband pushing cart, wife to pick things, but to her side, it is completely reversed. She can only push the car to follow Su Chen foolishly. Su Chen was wearing a smoky gray coat with a black sweater inside. She went to pick things from her side. Her fingers were white and slender, with distinct bony joints. She was very beautiful. Her delicate side face showed a serious look in her eyes. Looking at such a scene, Fu Jiu finally understood why Gu Liang said that she was not well-known in the blessing. There is such a person who is willing to cook for her at all costs, but she still feels troublesome and wants to disappoint or ignore his good intentions. Around, many women''s eyes came from time to time, and all of them showed amazing admiration. Only myself is so stupid. Fu Jiu then slowly lowered his head, pushed the car, walked up, and then stretched out a hand to hold his waist, his face against his arm, stuffy mouth way, "Su Chen, in fact, I don''t want to eat what you do, but I don''t want you to work too hard." Su Chen''s slender body was slightly stiff, but she gently opened her hand and held it in the palm of her hand. He didn''t look at her, and the hand was still holding something. He said faintly, "just talk. What do you do in public?" Fu Jiu looks at his earphone and seems to be a little red. He immediately smiles and hugs him. Su Chen wants to pull away the girl who is stuck on his body. After pulling for two times, he doesn''t succeed. It''s just that he had a cold eye before, but now he''s a little softer. After they finished shopping, Su Chen said that it was cold and afraid of freezing her, so he didn''t go back to pick up the car, so he simply took a taxi back. Fu Jiu wanted to walk with him on such a snowy night in the rare quiet street. So she took a look at her clothes and said seriously, "brother Su, do you know that there is a kind of cold, which is actually called Your husband thinks you''re cold? " Su Chen:.... " Su Shen had to accompany her to slip away, Fu Jiuzheng make complaints about Li Hanfei and ye Che, and felt that they really shouldn''t have finished so much. Su Shen listened quietly to her Tucao. They walked in the street, walking, actually saw a couple of proposed marriage, and Fu Jiu fixed his eyes on it, it was not a casual proposal, it was actually two men. Surrounded by a lot of people are surprised to see, some people point, some people cheered and cheered, Fu Jiu did not expect, there are really some people dare to break the shackles of the secular, to pursue true love. It must be very loving, enough love, otherwise it would not be like this. It''s no surprise that when they get together, Fu Jiu hastens - to propose www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Fu Jiu quickly secretly took a photo and handed it to Li Hanfei. But she did not say anything, because she thought that Li Hanfei at this time must understand everything. She just wanted to tell him. Many people can break through the shackles together, do not miss their true love. After all, it took him nearly 30 years to meet him. After sending the phone, Su Chen suddenly took it away. Although Fu Jiu was a little surprised, she didn''t ask much. She just put it in his place first, and then she asked another question. "Su Chen, why do you want to kneel on one knee when you propose It was a question that suddenly came to her mind. He thinks that this question is very deep. Maybe he can get Su Chen, who has a high IQ. Chennai. After listening to this sentence, Su Chen responded in a light tone, "because kneeling on both knees is called Shangfen." Fu Jiu, "...". Well, she lost. Later, when she was tired of walking, Su Chen carried her on her back. She lay on his back and held his neck. She thought for a while and asked a shy question. "Husband, why are you so nice to others?" She was shyly waiting for Su Chen to reply. Su Chen was silent, and then quietly replied, "love is company. There is no need to talk about spoiling." Fu Jiuyi listens, immediately and slowly goes up to kiss on his side face. Then whispered in his ear with a smile, "although I don''t know what you mean, but it seems that you love me very much." Su Chen:.... " Yes, she must continue to maintain this IQ. ¡­¡­ In the evening, after eating the nutritious meal made by Su Chen, Fu Jiu nests on the bed in his hairy pajamas like a lazy cat. She likes to watch movies, so Su Chen sets up a projection. She was watching, Su Chen came back after washing and put the quilt to bed. Fu Jiu quickly rubbed the past, took his hand on his stomach and complained, "husband, how can I suddenly become so able to eat? Am I pregnant? I''m getting fatter and fatter." Su Chen listened to her saying, her long eyebrow slightly picked, "it''s not good to be fat, you are too thin." In fact, she is really thin. Now she looks more symmetrical. But this is not the key, the key is - "husband, do you think I am pregnant Fu Jiu held his arm and asked with worry. Su Chen saw that she had to stick to this problem, and knew that he could not hide. She could only look at her with deep eyes and asked, "if so, what do you think?" Fu Jiuyi listen, immediately urgent way, "I certainly do not want to ah, with the baby, will be very troublesome, I also clumsy will not take care of." In fact, what she wants to say is that with children, her freedom will be more constrained. It''s just that she didn''t mean to say it to her face. Su Chen''s face was a little indifferent. Fu Jiu guessed that he might be unhappy at the bottom of his heart. He immediately rubbed him like a coquettish, took his hand and said, "say more I''m living with both of you. I haven''t had enough. " Fu Jiuyi was waiting for him to make a statement. She was also worried, but she could not see any emotion from Su Chen''s face. She wondered whether Su Chen would respect her opinion? After a long time, Su Chen finally spoke. He tone light way voice, "well, if you are pregnant, a person runs to abortion, I will break your leg." Fu Jiu: There was a silence in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 For a while, Fu Jiu slowly slipped down from him and turned around, covering his quilt with his back to him. No words, no words, no movement. Because she knew that although Su Chen said it quietly, she knew that he was not joking. Maybe he would treat her like that. But think about it, if I really let go of his children, I can''t help but go too far. Only, if she does, she wants to discuss with him whether she has the room to live at first. But he didn''t want to. He didn''t even give her room to discuss. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and then turned off the bedside lamp. Only the light of the movie on the projection was flashing. The stalemate did not last long. Su Chen spoke, but the first sentence he said was enough to shock her. Su Chen said faintly, "you have You''re two months pregnant, but you don''t know "What Fu Jiu quickly turns to look at him, but is suddenly hugged by Su Chen from behind. "You let go of me, this, how can this...!" It''s been two months? Fu Jiuzhen was shocked. Until today, she only went to the party and thought that they were making fun of them at will. She began to have a little doubt, but she didn''t want to know that she was really pregnant. And it''s still two months. But she didn''t know all this. Su Chen knows that he has been hiding from himself. Why!? Is it a guess from the beginning, she may not want it!? Su Chen hugged her from behind, found her hand, and clasped her fingers tightly. Her voice seemed to soften a little, but she was very calm, "why not? I haven''t used those measures since the beginning. Will they be destroyed? What do you think of me? I care more about your body than you do. I don''t need those measures at all. I want you to be pregnant and have my children Listening to these words, Fu Jiu was shocked for a moment. He didn''t know what to do. "It turns out that you''ve already designed these, haven''t you? Pregnancy is also observed by you, but don''t you know that paper can''t cover fire? I''ll find out sooner or later that I''m pregnant. Why are you hiding from me and not telling me? " Fu Jiu said, holding his breath. Unexpectedly. Su Chen''s words, however, made her have an impulse to faint. Su Chen said, "if you are pregnant for more than three months, you will have a life-threatening abortion. You will not want to take any risks, so I plan to tell you again in three months." Fu Jiu: The corner of her eyes twitched, as if she was breathing deeply, so that she could try her best to calm down her complicated depression and anger. How could su Chen calculate herself again and again? From the beginning to cheat himself and he got into bed. Now she''s pregnant on purpose. The key is that even if it is exposed now, he can still tell himself that he is intentional. Another husband with intelligence and ingenuity, Fu Jiu said he was really tired. More is to cry without tears. "You let me go!" She wanted to struggle to get rid of him. This time she was really angry. At least she had to isolate him for a period of time to let him know what mistakes he had made. Unexpectedly. But he untied her pajamas - for a night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 ¡­¡­ Ye Che''s wedding day. Li Hanfei didn''t want to go, but he had a dream like that in the evening, which seemed to be the same as the real one. He could not help but set off several waves in his heart. He said that he would give up, but the feelings of this matter is not the mind can control, only reason. He promised Ye Che would not disturb his life. Even if he still like him in the bottom of his heart. But last night''s dream, but let him feel a little bit lost. In his sleep, he was happy, happy and satisfied. He had lived for 28 years, and Li Hanfei was still waiting for that scene. Ye Che came out with a white suit. Today, his face seemed to be very good, and his face was still so beautiful and delicate. It seemed that he had been affected by the incident last night. The smile is so bright and dazzling, but at that moment, it blurs Li Hanfei''s eyes. When ye Che got married, Bo Yan and an Ge''er both came www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 An Ge''er, with a stomach of six or seven months old, is sitting in a very front position protected by Bo Yan. However, when an Ge''er enters the door, she casually glances at her eyes and sees Li Hanfei''s figure. She was really shocked. In fact, when he knew Ye Che was going to get married on schedule, an Ge''er didn''t have any big accident, but he still thought about whether Li Hanfei would come to attend? She thought it might not be. He would come unless he wanted to marry by robbery. Besides, if he still wanted to come, how much self abuse would he have to have? Bo Yan turned an Ge''er''s face, which was always looking forward to the corner of the door behind her, gently hugged her and said, "there''s nothing unexpected. Maybe only when he really sees the last scene, will he give up completely." An Ge''er rubbed against his chest, leaning against his arms and murmured, "in fact, I''m very sorry. If you didn''t let Ye Che come to Li Hanfei for information in order to check me at the beginning, they might not have any intersection at all. But if they were really together, I felt that I was pretty good. It was really self defeating A true love. " Bo Yan frowned slightly. How can this blame her, but no one thought, a section of emotion that shouldn''t have happened. This is the key point. The wedding begins, the wedding march begins, and the priest presides over their wedding. He Yikui is wearing a white wedding dress. She is beautiful, beautiful, young and beautiful. At this time, she is being led by her father. Under the gaze of the public, in the wedding march, she slowly moves towards Ye Che, who stands in the front. Ye Che looked at her with a gentle smile in her eyes. He Yikui''s father gave him to Ye Che, and then he began to take the oath of marriage. While the minister read, ye Che''s mind began to be out of control. On the surface, there was no abnormality, but there was a shock wave in his heart. Since he appeared, he did not go to see so many guests, because he was afraid to see that person, and some wanted to see that person. He just wanted to go on as he should, whether he came or not. But just now. He turned to see why Kui walked slowly from the door, but his sight was out of control. As a result, he quickly glanced at the guests. Yes. Then he used his spare light to scan a familiar person. That''s him. ¡­¡­ Li Hanfei. His body was in place for a moment. He looked at him uncontrollably. At the moment of his sight, his heart was suddenly and incomparably painful. Because he saw Li Hanfei smiling at him. It''s like blessing a good friend. Smile at him purely and naturally. Ye Che didn''t know how he moved his eyes, but he knew that Li Hanfei certainly saw the flustered look in his eyes at that moment. "Ye Che, ye Che, what are you thinking?" "Bridegroom, will you marry the woman in front of you?" The priest''s third interrogation. Suddenly several voices rushed into his brain, others reminded, ye Che this just returned to God, his face slightly pale, did not expect that he would be in such a critical time, ran God. At this time, looking at he Yikui''s beautiful face, tiny pursed mouth, worried and complicated look, he suddenly pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile - at this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 "I''m so excited to marry such a beautiful girl. I''m not careful. Please don''t mind." Hearing the roar of laughter in the church, the tense and condensed atmosphere dissipated in an instant. Ye Che''s tone just stopped and dropped a few words I will. " I would like to Three words, light, but so heavy and firm. One time, one time, such a knock on Li Hanfei''s heart, let him have a moment of breath stagnation, the bottom of his heart began to be uncontrollable colic. Li Hanfei could not help but help his forehead and lowered his head. A girl next to him looked at him suddenly lowered her head and covered her eyes. She immediately asked him what was wrong with him and whether he was uncomfortable. Li Hanfei waved his hand and declined. But when he raised his head again, his eyes were red. He coughed softly, and his hand covered the position below his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to be seen by others. At this time, the priest has also begun to ask why Kui, asked her whether she would like to marry the man in front of her. Why does Kui look at Ye Che for a moment, ye Che is still looking at her tenderly, but the bottom of her eyes, as if there is no other emotion she wants. Ye Che was just distracted. Why didn''t Kui make a sound at this time? What''s going on? All of a sudden, there were some discussions. The faces of both families were embarrassed and anxious. I don''t know which of these two children are playing. With so many people, don''t mess around. Ye''s mother was even more dignified. She didn''t understand what happened suddenly. When he Yikui''s mother looked over, she looked a little ugly and said, "mother in law, what''s the matter with her?" The mother-in-law was very worried. Seeing her daughter like this, she couldn''t guarantee it. She had to sigh and say to her, "to be honest, mother-in-law, this girl has been a bit wrong since returning home. Especially yesterday, she didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t say anything to her." Ye Che''s mother heard it, and immediately felt bad. Sure enough! The next second, when she looked at them in a hurry, she saw why the sunflower lip flap moved. Under the intense gaze of all the people, she slowly said three words, "..." I don''t want to. " No, no, no, she didn''t. Suddenly! Ye Che''s mother and he''s family all stood up in an instant, shocked and astonished at how Kui. Are you kidding? What''s going on here!? At this time, the most shocking is Li Hanfei. When he heard those three words, he immediately widened his eyes and thought that he had heard the wrong thing. But looking at the guests who exploded in an instant, he knew that it was true. The girl refused. There is no doubt that Li Hanfei was shocked and even excited at that moment. However, ye Che, but also just slightly enlarged the eyes. The lip moved, but did not say anything. In the face of he Yikui''s refusal, although he was a little surprised, but very strange, at that moment, his heart was actually a huge stone falling down, which let him breathe a sigh of relief. But he was still smiling at her tenderly, "darling, today is our wedding day, you are not allowed to be naughty and joking." He Yikui took a step back, then slowly took off the wedding shawl and scarf on his head and said to him -- www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 He Yikui said a word to him, which not only shocked Ye Che, but also shocked all the other people present. He Kui took a deep breath and opened his mouth, "Ye Che, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you." ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " "Because I like others... " Everyone was shocked when she said this! What''s going on here!? The crowd sighed and exclaimed again. Does the bride like someone else!? Oh, my God! How can this happen at such a time!? He Kui''s mother rushed up in a hurry, pulled he Kui''s arm and asked incredulously, "girl, are you kidding me?! It''s OK for you to make jokes at home and outside. But here, you can''t make fun of everyone. Go ahead quickly... " But before she finished, she was interrupted by he Yikui. "Forgive me, mom. I really like other people." He Kui said, looking at the same unbelievable Ye Che. Her eyes were full of shame and apology, "I''m sorry Ye Che, you''re very good, and you also love me. Maybe I''m too greedy. You''re very kind to me, but I like others. Although I don''t have much contact with him, I can feel that he seems Love me very much. " "Yes Yes, ye Che. I always thought that we would get married together. But since I met him unintentionally, I found that I had a feeling in my heart that I had never had before. My heart beat very fast. I like you, but I feel that you are like a good friend, friendship is supreme, but lovers are not full... " He Yikui said, his eyes slowly raised, looking at so many guests in the church, it seems that they are looking for a figure "Although at the beginning I was also very tangled, I felt that I should not be so ridiculous, should not be so excessive change of heart, but I just can not control myself..." "Especially that kind of feeling, you may not understand, I just thought, only myself is secretly hidden in the bottom of my heart, like him, but do not want, he seems to like me, when I feel, I am really happy, I don''t want to miss the feeling I really want." "So, ye Che, I''m sorry for you, and aunt ye, I''m sorry..." When he said this, he Kui''s line of sight, already leisurely, fell on someone''s figure, she faced his stunned and shocked sight, she smile. After saying all this, it seemed that she was finally relieved. And ye Che, but at this time, all over. In fact, he would like to ask, who is that person, but in the dark, do not know why, he has a kind of, very bad premonition. Very bad, very bad. Ye Che''s mother rushed up at this time, looking at her son''s pale face standing there, listening to the fiancee say that she fell in love with others, her heart felt heartache immediately. Feel unworthy for your son, poor. She put her arms around her son, and then she yelled to he Yikui with trembling voice, "Xiao He, you''ve done too much. Even if you don''t want to get married, we can say it in private, but why do you say it at this time! Do you want to insult Ye Che of my family on purpose? " Why Kui shook his head and chuckled astringently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 "No, I just want to give myself a chance on the last day. I hesitated for a long time, and finally decided that if he came on my wedding day, I would go with him. If he didn''t come, I would stop thinking about those things Marry Ye Che at ease... " Why Kui''s words a, ye Che''s body a stiff. The bottom of my heart seems to be inexplicable, filled with a layer of Satire. Yes, it''s really ironic. He didn''t have the courage when the person he liked came. What about her? However, she dares to bear such a great reputation to pursue her true love. Don''t blame her. Ye Che really doesn''t blame her. Just at this moment, what he thinks in his mind is, let he Yikui fall in love with Who would it be!? Why does he have a bad feeling in his heart? At this time, not only Ye Che, Ye''s mother, he Yikui''s mother, but also all the people present were completely shocked. Why Kui fell in love with the man who robbed Ye Che''s fiancee? He was here Scene -!!? In an instant, everyone turned around and looked around, guessing who it was. "Who is it! Who is it? Which son of a bitch let my son wear a green hat! Who is bullying my son? I can see that I will not kill you! " Mother Ye looked at her beloved son standing there with a pale face. Her heart had broken into pieces, and she was eager to protect her son. She did not care what kind of cultivation she was shouting there. She just wanted to protect her son. And why Kui''s mother, is also anxious can''t, want to see can let he sunflower do this kind of thing''s man is who. I''m sorry that ye Che and I can''t be sorry if I don''t feel sorry for her Understand... " Finally, why Kui said this, and then step by step, toward the direction of the door, walked in the past At this moment, ye Che didn''t dare to follow her eyes. He didn''t know what he was afraid of. He thought of some possibility. His breath became more and more disordered, his fists clenched tightly, and his face became more and more pale. Could he, he could not imagine that "Dad, mom, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I just want to be with someone I love and someone who loves me, and he That''s my one. " How could Kui face the handsome and steady man sitting in the corner of the church and say, her eyes, at this time, dare to reveal her undisguised, real love. People''s eyes, also dead stare at that man''s body. An Ge''er and Bo Yan, at this moment, are simply shocked. Because why Kui said that the person, not someone else, should be Li Hanfei God. How could this happen!? At this time, Li Hanfei stood up slowly under the gaze of the public. To be more precise, the bride at the wedding ceremony came to him and said that she liked him. In the face of so many people''s gaze, he had to stand up No matter what the clarification is or what, it can no longer be kept in the crowd. But everyone looked at the man in front of them, and they all opened their eyes one after another. No wonder why Kui changed his mind. The man in front of him is tall and straight, handsome and steady, and he is extraordinary. His whole body is full of noble spirit and king like forced breath!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Whether it is the appearance or bearing, people can not pick out half of the error. Why Kui''s parents would have thought it was a man of what kind, was it a little gangster who lied to her daughter''s heart or something, but when they saw Li Hanfei''s appearance, they all swallowed their saliva secretly. Swallow exclamation, also swallow, before that almost can''t help shout abuse. "It''s him Is that him He doesn''t look much better than ye Che! It''s shameless to come and ruin the wedding! ¡±Ye Che''s mother to see Li Hanfei, the bottom of her heart is shocked, but her mouth is very tough, regardless of it, first loudly reprimand. Tell the truth. Looking at Li Hanfei, she was shocked at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t think that the man Kui liked was such a man. More importantly, such a man appeared, she felt embarrassed for her son. Because I have to say, his son''s character is obstinate, but that man looks good-looking, looks very calm, very manly, is really a man who makes women easily moved. It''s really such a man who pursues and falls in love with Ho Ho Kui. He is such a young girl full of young girl''s heart. He can''t stand it. His son''s comparison with him is a fiasco. I think so, so don''t mention the guests. So she was even more angry and felt that her son was taken as a joke by them at this time. Others are true love and should be paired. But what about her son!? Is it a spare tire!? She is so eager to protect her son that she can''t do it. "Auntie, no matter what you say about me, it doesn''t matter, but please don''t say him. He always looks at me silently, loves me, and doesn''t want to insert between me and ye Che to be that bad guy. I like him. It''s all because of myself, so blame me." How can Kui block Li Hanfei''s face and accept the blame for him. Such a beautiful, pure and beautiful bride, no matter whether this kind of behavior is too much from a certain point of view, but she dares to pursue her own love and accept the criticism and guidance of the eyes. She stood in front of the man behind her like a sparrow protecting the eagle. It''s funny, but it seems to be so brave. Ye Che at this time. Just slowly raised his head, did not feel clenched hands, and then the line of sight to the two people standing in the door. For a moment, ye Che''s head was blank. Simply looking at that scene, the girl is young and beautiful, the man is handsome and steady, it really seems to be very harmonious, very beautiful, very matching picture. But after his head was clear, he looked at Li Hanfei''s deep and complicated sight, and his lips seemed to have a faint smile. This astringent smile, immediately let see this scene of people heartache. People who don''t know all think ye Che is his fiancee. He wants to escape from marriage with such an excellent man at the wedding ceremony. He leaves, faces criticism and bravely blocks in front of that man. No matter how Kui''s approach is brave or excessive, but the most innocent, the most ironic, the most embarrassing, the most heartbreaking is not his own? But what did he really want in his heart? It''s in everyone - here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 When everyone thought Ye Che would be ashamed and angry, or he left the scene in a dark mood, but he didn''t want to. Ye Che suddenly took the initiative to ask a word. He asked why Kui, "Xiaokui, you say He loves you, does he really love you How do you know that? " He looked at her, the emotion in his eyes, for a time, was elusive. "Yes, my child!! You and ye Che so many years of feelings, how suddenly appeared a person you changed heart!? Have you been cheated? " Why Kui''s mother also hurriedly asked. Although he felt that the man was extraordinary, he was more vigilant. No one knows who this man is! Why Kui shook his head, looked at Li Hanfei, and said admiringly, "the first time I met, I didn''t know each other. He was very powerful, but he didn''t take advantage of me. He was a real gentleman and a good man. Later I can always see him. He always appears in my sight. At one time, his eyes are different from those of others. It seems that he is holding back I like it. " He Yikui said this, gently smile, "I thought at the beginning that I was amorous, thinking more, but later accompanied Ye Che to attend his friend''s wedding, he also went, even in order to chase me, want to say something to me, accidentally was Ye Che hit, had a car accident." "At that time, my heart was already very nervous and nervous. I think he always appeared in my sight. Maybe he wanted to express his mind to himself through that marriage, but he didn''t want to be delayed by a car accident." Why Kui said these, the people who heard it were secretly shocked. I really think that what this man likes is really cautious, because he has a boyfriend, but he is struggling. However --!! Why Kui said these words, let an Ge''er and Bo Yan hear, an Ge''er repeatedly face tangled and ugly shake his head, constantly murmured, "injustice, injustice, really injustice..." It''s hard to imagine. Why Kui fell in love with Li Hanfei is enough shocking and unimaginable, and what he Kui said now is to make them feel ridiculous and playful. Li Hanfei did everything for ye Che. From the beginning, it was for ye Che that everything he did was for ye Che, but why Kui mistook Li Hanfei for liking himself. After all, she was always with yeche. Where ye Che appears, Li Hanfei always tries his best to appear in order to see him. Although all this is so absurd, messy! But I have to say, why does Kui think so It''s really understandable. After all, who would have thought. Li Hanfei always appears in front of them, not for that young and beautiful girl, but for that beautiful and exquisite man??? No wonder Kui thinks so. This is a point that no one has noticed, but it has derived a branch that should not appear, with the potential of being undetected, expanding rapidly. And so on the discovery time, then succeeds to all people, one by surprise! An Ge''er is completely helpless. What to do now? At this time, he Kui, with a moving smile on his face, said slowly, "I will never forget that, in order to have a look at me, when ye Che and I had dinner, he was far away from home. In that shop, he was very dusty, but only drank a cup of coffee. His sight was so affectionate and lonely that he looked over and looked at us..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 ¡°¡­¡­ If I liked him before, I had a good feeling for him, but after that, I was more moved to him I just don''t know what words to express that feeling I''m really distressed, and I really want to follow my own heart, to be bold, to fulfill him, and to fulfill me... " When he Yikui finished these words, many people present seemed to be moved by her words. Originally those who point, feel excessive people, at this time can not help but sigh, love, is really a very attractive thing. They seem to think that what Kui said is true. "So, ye Che, I''m really sorry for you. It''s my selfishness. I don''t expect you to forgive me, but I hope you won''t be so sad. There will be many good girls in the future." He Yikui finally finished all the words and slowly took a deep breath. Then he looked up at Li Hanfei with his eyes full of love. Li Hanfei looks at Ye Che. He frowns slightly, lips light pursed, Falcon like sharp persistent for a moment to look at Ye Che. Ye Che also looked at him with complex feelings twinkling in his eyes. The two people''s eyes collided, and they both looked at each other deeply and complicatedly. The people who ate melons looked at this scene. For a moment, they were perplexed. It seemed that some thoughts flashed from their minds, but they were fleeting. And he Yikui has been looking at Li Hanfei with admiration. He stretched out his hand and took his arm. The hand went down slowly, as if to hold his hand and leave here with him. But Li Hanfei looked down at her behavior, suddenly another hand pressed her hand, as if to pull her away. Why the sunflower eye ground flash line a wipe surprised. Just then. Ye Che but slowly walked from the front, although his face is still some pale, but the corner of his lips is far fetched to pull up a smile. "Ye Che..." Why the sunflower murmured. "Dear I won''t blame you. " Ye Che looked at her, raised his hand and touched her head, and a smile of comfort appeared in the corner of his lips. In fact, he also admired why Kui''s actions. But In addition to the object that she wants to escape marriage, it is Li Hanfei. Obviously, why Kui is misunderstood. From the beginning, Li Hanfei appeared, she misunderstood. Ye Che didn''t worry about what he and Li Hanfei would do. What he worried about was why Kui. If she knew the truth of all this, she What to do? How can she take it? Especially in front of so many people, if Li Hanfei is forced to tell the truth, what will she do? She will certainly not be able to withstand the blow. So he came up, is to hold Li Hanfei want to pull open why Kui''s hand. He pressed his hand, and Li Hanfei''s hand, pressed why Kui. Li Hanfei seems to understand the meaning of a moment like that, the moment widened his eyes, unbelievable looking at Ye Che. What does he want to do!? Is Sure enough! The next second, ye Che looked at him and said slowly, his eyes showed a sense of unknown emotion, and seemed to have some pleading, "Xiaokui is a good girl, don''t hurt her heart, then..." It''s really geomantic turn, it''s actually the corner of his mouth, emerge that wipe astringent smile, "wish you happiness." Ye Che finished saying, then released his hand and left. Li Hanfei is frozen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 On the back of the hand still remains the leaf Che lightly touched the temperature, but he has already gone. For a moment, Li Hanfei wondered what the purpose of his coming today was. Yes He just wanted to, secretly, before leaving, and finally take a look at him. He sat in such a corner, in such a humble place. But what happened later, it was like a reversal of God. He looked at why Kui''s arm because she was nervous and nervous. After all, she never heard herself say that she liked her. It was her misunderstanding and her guess that she was afraid of accidents at this time. As ye Che just pleaded with his eyes that way. Implore him, don''t say everything, don''t let he Kui into a situation that can''t end. In fact. If ye Che hadn''t come to look at himself with the pleading eyes just now, Li Hanfei would have said it. Although he would not say to his face that the person he likes is Ye Che, he would never admit that he likes sunflower. Tell her she misunderstood. Other people''s affairs, how, and he has nothing to do with, let alone he is more jealous of her and small hate, jealous that she can have ye Che aboveboard. But ye Che just after that move, he can''t say again. Although the bottom of his heart was Ye Che''s words, and a fierce blow, pain, but in the face of Ye Che''s desire, he can not refuse. ¡­¡­ Therefore, when Li Hanfei asked why Kui''s parents came to ask him, Li Hanfei said in an obscure and dignified way, "I also hope your daughter can be happy." He said the same thing about why Kui. Without directly denying the words of why Kui, as if according to their meaning, this is not the acquiescence of the words before he Yikui. He Yikui immediately hugged his neck and put his head on his shoulder. He Yikui said, "I knew you like me. We can finally be together. Finally we can be together..." And ye Che a person out of the church, in a moment slowly back, see why Kui embrace Li Hanfei''s neck, eyes closed, a face of sweetness. Although Li Hanfei''s body is stiff, he is still in so many people''s faces. In front of his own face, he lifts his hand slightly and embraces him lightly. Although he begged Li Hanfei. However, this scene into the eye, he will still feel a slight tingling in the fundus. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter! it ticks me off! Son, how can you really help those two people? " As soon as ye Che''s mother returned home, she could not help but lose her temper. Ye Che father how to comfort is useless, on the contrary, ye Che''s mother reprimanded him, saying that his son''s wedding had such a big thing, he didn''t even know how to put a fart. Isn''t the son his child!? I don''t know how to maintain it. Ye Che''s mother said more and more angry, and ye Che sat in the sofa listening, suddenly called out a mother. Ye Che''s mother was stunned. The next second, I saw Ye Che looking at her and asked in a low voice, "Mom, I don''t think I can do anything but not complete it What do you do? " As soon as this is said. Ye Che''s mother''s eyes were red after a while. Indeed, should she do something more impulsive? She softened down, took her shawl and walked slowly to Ye Che www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Sitting beside him, holding his hand, his eyes filled with love, "son, I really wronged you, it doesn''t matter Fortunately, before marriage, if this happens after marriage, it will be even more ugly. Fortunately, my son is still a single noble, saving just getting married and divorcing again, and it will be a second marriage. " Ye Che just chuckles and shakes his head, does not speak. Ye Che''s mother is more distressed when she looks at him. Her son is always naughty and disobedient. Sometimes she will feel very angry. But at this time, she seems to be mature and hurt, but her heart is more miserable. "Son, don''t be like this. My mother really would rather be you escaping from marriage than be cheated by others..." Ye Che mother melancholy said, but also for this matter to fight against injustice for her son, bitter. Unexpectedly. This unintentional sentence, but let Ye Che eyebrows slightly pick, seems to be a little surprised. Ye Che suddenly wanted to ask his mother I''m trying to get her words across. "Mom, you always urge me to get married. In the future, will you still urge me..." Ye Che''s mother sighed, "it''s my mother''s fault. Marriage is not a child''s play. When you get married, you want to stay together for a lifetime. If you just make do with it, instead of looking for someone you really like, then how can you survive this life?" Boil. It''s true. If the person who lives with him all his life is not the love of his heart, then how lonely and painful is this life? Ye Che mother said this, but the line of sight fell to the kitchen, has begun to personally cook soup husband. "Mom, do you really think so?" I have to say that ye Che was shocked by his mother''s words. Maybe it''s because she''s too wordy. I haven''t had a good chat with her for a long time. Ye Che really doesn''t know. At this point, his mother actually treats her like this. "Is there still a fake?" Ye Che''s mother said, patting his hand and saying, "at the beginning, your mother''s family was rich, but your father was just a teacher. He didn''t get much salary every day. Your grandmother and grandfather didn''t want us to be together. They felt that the door was not the same. But his mother insisted, because only I knew that I and your father really loved each other. We were together, and he suffered much more pressure and gossip I want more. " "Facts have proved that the people who love each other are happy no matter in heaven or in hell. If you marry someone you don''t love and live a lifetime, every minute, every second is a kind of suffering. " ¡­¡­ With people like, where is paradise, and do not like people together, every minute, is suffering. Ye Che was shocked to the bottom of his heart. No wonder many people around, brothers and friends home, most are very split, only his family, so warm, but also want to let him cherish, do not want to destroy because of himself. However, no matter what his mother said, she still taught him a lesson. Ye Che pretended to be in a good mood and flattered her, saying that her father was so kind to her, which was really enviable. He also longed for a marriage in which they loved each other. Although Ye''s mother is happy, she is more distressed for her son, so she feels a little excited and says, "so my son, if you meet someone you like, go after him. My parents hope you are happy since childhood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Ye Che listens to this words, feel the bottom of the heart is full of moving, almost wet eyes. Bo Yan''s family is not harmonious, Leng Jue''s family is even more broken, only he has such a warm family, but -! His mother said this, but he seemed more guilty. The better his mother is to himself, the more afraid he is to tell her that he likes men. Even if the mother said, to go bold pursuit of their favorite people. Ye Che complex looking at his mother, ye mother saw that he seems to have something on his mind, opened his mouth to ask him, his lips moved, almost almost to say. But the next second, there was a phone call. Ye Che pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m ok." He said, looked at the strange but familiar number on the mobile phone, he said, "Leng Jue, they want to find me out to play, I went first." If ye''s mother is always nagging a few words, but at this time she patted him on the shoulder, "go, have fun, there''s not enough money to find mom, ma give you." Ye Che''s heart was not warm, before going out, he hugged her, kissed her on her face, and said, "Mom, thank you!" "Go! If your father sees it, he must say you! Let''s go! Pay attention to safety. " Ye mother sent him out of the door of the villa and wrapped his shawl. His face was both loving and gratifying. ¡­¡­ Ye Che left, while driving, while picking up the phone to see the number just above. That number is not Leng Jue, nor is he any friend. It''s about Li Hanfei. His beautiful, slender eyes deepened a little, and then he dialed the phone. "Drop Drop... " Ye Che listens to the movement from the mobile phone, every minute and every second seems to be lengthened, his heart seems never so nervous, nervous, it is really a kind of complex strange, but also makes people unable to express the feeling. Is this the feeling of waiting for someone you like to answer the phone? It is in the present situation, which is unclear, that he feels more nervous at the bottom of his heart. "Hello?" After two rings, Li Hanfei''s deep and magnetic voice came. "Where to meet?" Ye Che came up and said these words. Li Hanfei there breathed suddenly. It seems that ye Che would take the initiative to see him. Then Li Hanfei was silent for a moment and slowly said the name and room number of a hotel. He didn''t mean to offer in such a place. But between them, maybe they really need to have a good "talk." Other places may be less private and convenient. Ye Che heard is the hotel, beautiful eyes seem to flash something, but fleeting. But he turned the steering wheel neatly and drove directly to the place he said. The two people were separated by the microphone, they did not speak, the atmosphere was so condensed, only to hear each other''s breathing sound, but even so, no one even wanted to hang up the phone. The atmosphere between them has become as if It''s intriguing. For a while. "By the way, you..." "I want to say..." Two people suddenly at the same time, suddenly is a strange atmosphere, Li Hanfei silent for a moment, and then said, "you speak first." Ye Che coughed and was not polite. He said slowly, "I want to say, she is a little sunflower..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 "Well, I just took her to dinner, and I''ve already sent her home." Li Hanfei said in a flat tone. Ye Che listened to this, clearly seems to be more normal, but his heart is filled with a layer of unspeakable astringency. There is no doubt about it. He''s pathetic. Because he has a bad taste in his heart. He seems to be jealous and jealous This is something he doesn''t want to admit or face, but it is very real. ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. I''ll hang up first... " Ye Che''s voice seems to be a little dumb and lonely. But what he didn''t expect was that when he just said hang up, Li Hanfei there actually hung up the phone first. The speed was incredible. Ye Che felt a slight pain in his heart. Then he couldn''t help but smile, he was really a glass heart. But he didn''t know. Li Hanfei is also in the car, driving a million limited edition luxury car to send he Yikui home, and then receives a phone call from ye Che. After making an appointment for the hotel address, he sped past at a high speed. He was anxious to run through the red light many times along the way. As soon as he got to the hotel, he quickly took off his coat and went to the bathroom to take a bath. It seems that I want to wash away my tiredness, or maybe I want to When ye Che came, he saw such a scene. When he knocked on the door, Li Hanfei was wrapped in a bath towel. A towel was wiping his black wet hair, and his body was full of strong tendons. His body was extremely tall and strong, and his bronze healthy skin was as perfect as a model. As soon as ye Che opened the door, he saw such a scene, and suddenly his face was a little delicate. Li Hanfei''s vision is more deep and hot than usual. Looking at him for a moment, he was embarrassed to go to see him, lowered his head, but accidentally aimed at the bath towel around his lower body. Fishman line is particularly obvious, ye Che do not know how, just feel his bath towel, is not the circumference too down? It seems that some of them make him feel hot in the eyes. He quickly looked up, but saw his upper body''s eight strong abdominal muscles, whether it is slender legs or arms, are so resilient, as if full of strength can be gushed. Ye Che unexpectedly lightly licked some dry lips. At this time, he just simply felt that Li Hanfei''s figure was really not to be selected. On the contrary, he was somewhat ashamed of himself, but only had six abdominal muscles. Li Hanfei is staring at his pale pink lip, slightly eyes a deep. After Li Hanfei opened the door, he turned around and went in. Ye Che followed him in and closed the door. But I don''t know why, his heart inexplicably some dry heat, raised his hand to pull the collar of the shirt under the neck. "What are you looking for me for?" Li Hanfei went to the wine stand, poured a glass of vodka, drank it lightly, and looked at him with slight eyes. Ye Che of course will not say what he thinks in his heart, because it is too affectable and unnatural. So he dodged his eyes and said, "didn''t you call me first? What do you want from me Li Hanfei smelled the speech, and his sight was more profound. "I didn''t want to find you." "What?" Ye Che slightly a Leng, did not react to come over. Li Hanfei said in a low voice and walked toward him. "I didn''t think you could come out. I just wanted to tell you I miss you When he said the last four words, he had come to Ye Che''s face Looking at him for a moment. Just after bathing, Li Hanfei looks handsome and clean, with wet strands of broken hair in front of his forehead, and his eyes are clear and deep looking at Ye Che. His whole body is full of fresh breath. This is in the dark, unknowingly lifting Ye Che''s heart and soul. As a result, after Li Hanfei said such words, ye Che''s tight nerve string suddenly broke. He was almost uncontrollable. From the last second''s arrogance to the next, he suddenly leaned over his head and kissed Li Hanfei''s lips. He is only about 1.8 meters, Li Hanfei is 1.9 meters. Ye Che kisses him actively. It seems that everything is out of control. His mood seems to be a little nervous and has a kind of hard to hide excitement. Li Hanfei was completely stunned at this moment. He didn''t expect that ye Che would kiss him with emotion instead of being embarrassed or unnatural after he said that he missed him. As if that by him to suppress the suppression of their own, in a moment, so suddenly was released! Let him still hold the glass of the hand, also instantly frozen. ¡­¡­ Li Hanfei didn''t know how his glass fell on the carpet, but when he woke up from the dizziness of that moment, his hands had already embraced his thin body and held him against the wall for a deep kiss. Li Hanfei only felt that his whole nerves seemed to be empty, or beyond a very wonderful realm, as if his whole body was shaking uncontrollably.They seem to have restrained for too long, and ye Che kisses him on his own initiative, so Li Hanfei is simply excited and can''t help kissing. Deep kiss, two people''s breath are fused together, become disorderly and heavy. For a moment, Li Hanfei felt full and satisfied from his heart. The pain and gap in his heart seemed to be healed and filled by this kiss. After the fierce kiss, Li Hanfei gasped against his forehead, but his eyes did not involve much emotion. Instead, he was moved and gratified, satisfied and happy. After ye Che''s kiss, her white and beautiful face is even scarlet. Her beautiful and slender eyes, as if dyed with starlight, twinkle slightly, reveal the infatuated and confused color. Li Hanfei stroked his delicate face, and at last his slender fingers fell on the red and swollen lips he was kissing. He bowed his head like loving and cherishing, and pecked on it. Compared with the previous intense kiss, it is so gentle. Ye Che''s face became more red. Then I heard a few words coming from Li Hanfei''s voice Ye Che, I love you Ye Che, I love you "I love you. I don''t care whether you are a man or a woman. From the beginning to the end, I like and fall in love with you." After that, he said. Ye Che, however, at a certain moment, seems to be slightly reddish in his eyes. His eyes deflect open and look at other places. In fact. He didn''t like Li Hanfei at first. Even after he flew over to teach himself a lesson, he was afraid of him, but later he still couldn''t stand his fierce attack. It is undeniable that Li Hanfei has such a charm. He pretends to be a woman on the Internet and doesn''t want him. However, in real life, he is clearly a man, but he has been treated by him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 But it''s very sad and humiliating to be teased by him. From anger at the beginning, to shame, and then to shyness, what happened? Such a complex process, no one can understand. He did not think that he would really like Li Hanfei. After Li Hanfei''s confession, ye Che didn''t say anything. Maybe some things were already clear to both of them, but they could not or were not easy to say. Today is a day of tossing, ye Che to take a bath, Li Hanfei slightly surprised, asked him what he wanted to do. Ye Che did not speak, but went to the bathroom alone to take a bath. Now it is really late, ye Che went into the bath, Li Hanfei seems to be suddenly very natural to think of something like that, suddenly some inexplicable tension up. Hand rub chin, back and forth in the room pace, seems to have no idea, things will develop so fast? If it is what he thinks, he must Well, it''s attack. But whatever it was, it was his first time. Of course, it''s the first time for a man. I like Ye Che. At first, I thought he was a woman, but later I knew it was a man. But in fact, in some things, only the "angle" needs to be adjusted, and there is nothing special about it. Li Hanfei''s handsome face was also a little hot, just like a boy who had never been through the world. He seemed a bit helpless and eager. The French windows were wide open, listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom. No matter how the cool wind outside blew on his own affairs, it seemed that he could not disperse the heat in his body. The water stopped. Ye Che came out. His lower body is also wrapped in a white bath towel, broken hair dripping water, along the white delicate beautiful face glide, jaw, neck, charming sexy clavicle, white but strong slender body. When Li Hanfei saw him come out like this, his whole body was tense again, and the hot and dry heat that finally disappeared suddenly jumped up. Yeh Che is really charming. In fact, Li Hanfei felt more than once that ye Che looked like a girl, with beautiful features, fair skin, beautiful and delicate appearance, typical of male body and female appearance. However, there was more heroism in his eyebrows. But it''s even more fascinating. In fact, no matter how he is, as long as it is him, that''s fine. However, ye Che shivered as soon as he came out. The temperature in the air fell very low because Li Hanfei opened the window. He had just come out of the bath with water droplets on his body. He frowned and swore in a low voice, and then quickly went back to the bathroom. Li Hanfei: Li Hanfei closed the door and let the air conditioner adjust the temperature. Then he knocked on the door and let Ye Che come out. When ye Che came out again, he was still very cold. "What window do you open on such a cold day? Be careful of the cold. By the way, do you see the bathrobe? I need to wear more." make complaints about Tucao. Li Hanfei coughed and said, "what do you want to do with your bathrobe? If it''s cold, you can put on your own clothes. " As soon as this is said. Ye Che was slightly stunned. Then he went to the bedside and lay down directly, "put on a P, I want to sleep." Li Hanfei gave a thump at the bottom of his heart. He was not calm at all, but he still pretended to be reserved and serious -- "sleep? Right here? " This is his bed. Ye Che lazily lifted his eyelids, "it''s so late, or what?" Li Hanfei coughed, his sight slightly dodged and did not speak. Because he''s going to bed himself. Go to bed, go to bed Just to go to bed, but see ye Che is still lazy to raise a hand with a towel, rubbing wet hair. He immediately pulled him up. "What are you doing?" Ye Che is at a loss. Li Hanfei took out the hair dryer from the bathroom and asked him to sit on the bed. He stood behind him, blowing his hair with the hair dryer. Slowly the hot wind, black hair by his slender hand stroked through, startled electric shock like comfortable pleasure. Li Hanfei''s body was so close to his white skin, and their bodies were close to each other. From time to time, they rubbed with the movements of their hands. It was as if the skin of that piece was instantly heated. One hand gently touched the warm back of the next leaf Che, and the voice implied a little smile, "now in the room, is it not cold?" Ye Che did not speak, but under the light, Li Hanfei saw Ye Che''s back ear root as if a little red. After his hair was dried, Li Hanfei touched his hair, and suddenly bowed his head, and slowly dropped a gentle kiss on his back neck. Ye Che''s body was stiff, and his heart began to jump uncontrollably. His breathing was disordered.I have to say. Li Hanfei is really a master of Q-switching. What''s more, he is facing the people he loves. Whether it''s natural or intentional, his small move can make people confused. When Li Hanfei put back the hair dryer and came back, they had already turned off the lights and were lying in bed. It''s just that things don''t look like Li Hanfei thought before. Ye Che doesn''t move. They just lie on both sides of the bed, but they are slowly approaching and embracing each other. Both of them were wearing bath towels, and their upper bodies were bare. Ye Che pillowed on his arm and hugged each other. Li Hanfei played with his unique fluffy hair after he had blown dry, and then gently kissed his forehead. Asked him in a low voice, "or?" Ye Che hears the speech and is stunned. He is not a person who doesn''t know anything, but sometimes he has to pretend to be confused. ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " He asked. "Don''t you know?" Li Hanfei said in a dull voice, but his slender hand was in the dark, groping for his lower body on the bath towel around his waist Ye Che hastily stretched out his hand to open, "it''s just a simple sleep." Li Hanfei said faintly, but he didn''t act any more. This night, they just seemed to abandon everything, break away from the secular world and live in a different world. They just lay in bed and sleep quietly. Even if I don''t do anything, I feel extremely satisfied. But at the beginning, when ye Che was surprised, Li Hanfei hugged him and his body was getting hotter and hotter. Later, he burned his own skin. For a moment, he thought that his body had a reaction that should not have. But don''t want to, feel li Hanfei motionless in the latter half of the night, he found that he had a fever. At night, he took a bath in the bathroom. He was outside with only a bath towel. He kept blowing the piercing cold wind. It''s strange that he didn''t catch a cold! Ye Che low curse sound, want to get up to help him deal with. Chennai. Just as he was about to get up, Li Hanfei''s body suddenly pressed up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Ye Che was pressed by Li Hanfei''s scalding body, and immediately felt like a volcano pressing on his body, which not only made him hard to breathe, but also infected with burning temperature. He wants to push Li Hanfei away. Li Hanfei''s consciousness has become vague, and he is still motionless when he takes office. On the contrary, he rubs on him slightly because he is cold. Ye Che really did not know that Li Hanfei was really feverish and confused or pretended to be, because he was not only clinging to his cool body, but also his lips on his neck, caressing and kissing. "Li! Cold! Not From the neck comes the hot £ , even if Li Hanfei is not closing his eyes, ye Che is still blushing for blood, gripping his teeth and reading his name. Li Hanfei seemed to have some consciousness, and his body was slightly stiff. Ye Che this just took a deep breath, "you have a fever, I get up to show you, don''t press on me." For a while, Li Hanfei''s voice was a little hoarse, "I have a fever We need to sweat. Let''s make a Exercise... " Ye Che''s eyes slightly puffed. Sports? "What, what, sports..." Sister, he was shocked to the mouth. His lips are white and hot It''s better to come once than to see a doctor. " Ye Che a listen, immediately low curse voice, "you get out of the way!" Ye Che tolerated to no longer need to endure, and kicked him out of his body. He doesn''t care if what Li Hanfei said is true or not. If he does come, he will be alive and vigorous the next day, and he will lie on the cliff and can''t get up! Can''t get up! It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s a fever. He is a doctor. He knows that after the event, he is prone to a fever and a cold in the first few times. But --! wait! What do you do!? By? Ye Che He just suddenly reacts to come over, how can he subconsciously think of being oneself!!? He''s a man. Damn it, it''s a dog. Ye Che''s expression at this moment is wonderful. Ye Che got up to prepare some cold water and went out to buy what he needed. Before he put on his clothes and went out, he thought about it and came back to see Li Hanfei. Li Hanfei should be really uncomfortable. He was lying on the bed covered with a quilt, his wrist on his eyes, and his face was abnormally red. Ye Che had to him just that appearance, or some shy dry, but look at his appearance at this time, the bottom of my heart is some heartache, soft down. He went over and pinched the corner of the quilt and told him, "I''ll go out for a while and I''ll be back soon. Don''t walk around and wait for me." Li Hanfei heard him say he was going out, moved his arm, looked at him, took his hand and said, "I don''t want you to go." I really don''t want to. He was afraid that he would never come back. Even though he had a headache and was weak all over, he felt that it was the most comfortable time to have him at the bottom of his heart. Ye Che''s heart is slightly painful and astringent. He suddenly felt a little selfish. Even a lot of times, they are self righteous. He had always thought that only sunflower would need him, so he and sunflower together, he liked the feeling of being needed, and before facing Li Hanfei, he always felt that he was such a strong person. Therefore, when Kui escaped from marriage and chose Li Hanfei - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 He told Li Hanfei not to refuse why Kui at that moment, hoping to be afraid of why Kui was sad and desperate. But. Li Hanfei seems to be impregnable outside and below, why is it not fragile? Can Li Hanfei not be distressed? He hurt li Hanfei for what reason. Only because Li Hanfei looks very strong, seems to be able to withstand everything. But what about the heart? Ye Che''s heart filled with a layer of guilt and heartache, looking at Li Hanfei pulling his hand, he bowed his head, touched his lips, and then looked at him with deep eyes, "now, is it OK?" Li Hanfei slowly released his hand, and a pure natural smile appeared in the corner of his lips, which was very good-looking. He watched Ye Che go to the door. When he was about to go out, he suddenly said, "Ye Che, you come back quickly. If you don''t come back, I''ll wait here all the time until you come back." Ye Che was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head with a smile. He didn''t look back because he thought he would come back. It''s just. Fate is too much of a teaser. Ye Che bought medicine from the drugstore and just got on the bus to return to the hotel. As a result, he suddenly received a call. It''s about two o''clock in the morning. Why did the phone call come from Kui. How could it be her!? Ye Che''s eyebrows are tightly twisted, thinking that he is still anxious to go back to see Li Hanfei. He thinks about it, or hang up. But after the phone hung up, it began to ring again in a short time. This time the phone rings again and again, like a magic spell in the night. He wanted to answer it, but he was afraid of delaying Li Hanfei''s business. He thought that if the phone rang once or not, it might be no big deal, but it began to ring again. Ye Che helplessly sighs, or pick up the phone. "Hello! Little Che! My little sunflower food seems to be poisoned. Now I''m in a coma and my whole body is purple. Please come and help her Why Kui mother''s voice faintly with crying cavity, seems to be very anxious. Ye Che a listen to this words suddenly big surprise, quickly ask, "where are you now?" "At home, 120 hasn''t come yet! Aunt came into the house and found that she had begun to be wrong, Xiaokui she Ah! Girl I don''t know what happened suddenly there. Mother he suddenly yelled, and then the phone was busy. Right now. Ye Che''s car didn''t know which side to drive. The two directions ran in opposite directions. Ye Che didn''t forget Li Hanfei, but why did Kui go out there again? He, he -! ¡°shi£­t£¡£¡¡± Ye Che threw down the steering wheel, dropped the phone, and then quickly turned around and sped off in a direction, which left the hotel more and more The further away. ¡­¡­ Li Hanfei gets up and looks at his watch. He goes out for half an hour and looks at it again when he gets up for another hour An hour and a half Two hours He made seven or eight calls, all in a state of being able to get through but no one answered, until finally, the phone directly hung up. Li Hanfei will not worry and wonder if something may happen to him. So in Ye Che left for an hour, but no one answered the phone, Li Hanfei had put on his coat and went out looking for someone. He went around all the drugstores nearby and drove around, but he couldn''t find his figure or the trace of what happened. If so, there is only one possibility www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 After ye Che came out, he may regret I feel that I come to him on impulse, and then at a certain moment, I think clearly, and then I leave. As soon as this idea surges into my heart, Li Hanfei''s heart suddenly and acutely hurts. When is a person most painful? Just give you a beautiful vision, and then be broken by life! I don''t know whether it is affected by the cold wind or the pain in the bottom of his heart. Li Hanfei only feels that he has some difficulty in breathing, and his already uncomfortable tall body is somewhat unstable. ¡­¡­ Ye Che came out of the operating room at four or five o''clock in the morning, already full of fatigue. He Kui did have an accident. She went out and ate sea plug at night. As a result, she was poisoned. She washed her stomach and pricked her needle, which was considered to be improved. Ye Che came out, subconsciously want to touch the mobile phone in the pocket, a touch of empty, this only after the realization of the mobile phone fell on the car. However, he did not dare to look back in the car. I''m afraid to see countless unanswered calls. How should he explain it then? But thinking of Li Hanfei''s words before he left, he said that he was lying in bed waiting for him to come back. Ye Che took a deep breath, took off his white coat, and did not care about his fatigue. He took the elevator downstairs and had to go out to catch up with him. Whether it''s time or not, he will go back. Just as he rushed out of the hall, he saw a man coming in from the ambulance cart. He didn''t have time to look at it, but he heard several nurses say eagerly, "he was found in a coma on the side of the road. The patient developed a high fever and meningitis. He needs emergency treatment. Please inform director Chen to prepare...!" Ye Che subconsciously looked back. As a result, the nurses pushed people away quickly. When he looked back, he could only see the rear of a car turning from the wall. Ye Che takes back the sight, the hand has already pushed open the door, quickly rushed out. How could he forget that a severe fever can lead to pneumonia or meningitis, which is a very serious disease that needs prompt treatment. If it is not timely, it may die within hours, causing permanent brain damage. He got into the car quickly, looking at so many unanswered calls that his fingers holding the cell phone almost trembled. He was wrong. He didn''t go back because he chose to be too irritable. He didn''t say a word to Li Hanfei. Then he was busy until now, but he forgot a very important thing. If he didn''t come back and didn''t talk to Li Hanfei, then Li Hanfei might lie in bed with nothing to do!!? Ye Che is more anxious and worried. However, the meningitis of the patient just now reminds him of the possible danger. Ye Che rushed back to the hotel. But when he went in, he was still stupid. It''s only five o''clock in the morning. If Li Hanfei doesn''t go there, he will surely lie in bed and sleep. His body is fine. If possible, he may have a fever after a sleep. But. He''s not here. Ye Che suddenly felt that his whole body so tossed back and forth, he was not only physically exhausted, but also tired at the bottom of his heart. Li Hanfei is not here, so where did he go? Was he angry with him and left in a rage? Ye Che sits on the bed with his hand against his forehead and rubs his eyebrows, but he is still dialing Li Hanfei''s phone number www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 "Hello, the phone you dialed is off..." It''s off. Ye Che''s heart was stuffy, but for a time, he didn''t know how to taste it. He felt sorry and guilty, but at that time, in the face of why Kui''s mother, he could not think about it any more. He could only consider which was more serious to save. But Li Hanfei was so laissez faire. Thinking of him, he said that he would always wait for him to come back, and his heart was aching again. He must be very disappointed and sad that he didn''t come back? That''s why it''s gone. Ye Che left the hotel and drove aimlessly in the street. His eyes were constantly moving around to see if there would be any familiar figures around him. He didn''t sleep all night, and his nerves were highly concentrated. He was very tired. He gradually couldn''t bear to suppress his nervous tension. With a bang, the car didn''t stop. When it hit the rear end of the car in front of him, it was completely broken. He never seemed to feel so tired. The car bumped off the bumper of the car in front of him. His car has a good performance, but he has nothing to do with people. The car owner came down and knocked hard at the door, shouting and scolding. Ye Che turned a deaf ear, then closed his eyes and rubbed his sore temples. Unfortunately, she was a shrew. Ye Che originally wanted to get out of the car to deal with it, but that shrew''s voice was ugly and noisy, which made his already irritable heart suddenly jump up like a flame. He suddenly put his hands on the steering wheel and let the car back. The shrew outside thought that the owner was trying to escape. Suddenly, her hands were clinging to the door of the car and she was screaming. But I don''t want to. The next second, the car back a few meters, suddenly a gas pedal, the car again hard, deliberately hit the car in front of the small Hyundai. Seeing that he was driving a luxury car, the woman originally wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail him, so she came down and chased people, but she didn''t want to. She actually stepped back and ran into the car again. Small Hyundai can''t compare with the modified Porsche. This time, it''s not just a simple matter of dropping the bumper. The second half of the car is directly hit without a car sample. Completely paralyzed. The woman with big eyes and unbelievable look at the scene was absolutely stupefied. However, in her silly eyes. The owner of that luxury car still didn''t get down. Instead, he bumped xiaodai aside and ran away at a high speed. The shrew:.... " ¡­¡­ Ye Che went to have breakfast. Although he had no appetite, he had no strength. He didn''t like to be ill, and he didn''t want to fall ill. After a simple porridge, he packed two and drove to the hospital. When I went to the hospital again, it was ten o''clock in the morning. Why sunflower is now recovering, many things can not eat, drink some liquid food is the best choice. Ye Che did not know why he came to the hospital. There is no clear purpose, but somehow I always want to come here. Is it really for what? Unable to find the sick and feverish Li Hanfei, ye Che''s heart is always nervous. It''s harder to hide guilt. When ye Che came to he Yikui''s ward, he Yikui''s parents stood by her side and saw him appear. They were in a hurry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 They both stood up to greet him and say thanks. In particular, he Yikui''s mother is a beautiful and emotional woman who can dress up. She gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said to Ye Che, "thank you, Xiao Che. If you hadn''t come to send her to the hospital in time, my little Kui would have..." She said to cry again, ye Che quickly stopped, gently pulled a corner of the mouth and said, "it''s OK, auntie, Xiaokui is my good friend, you two go back first, I''ll look at her here." When he Kui''s mother heard this, she couldn''t help crying again. "Auntie Chui still thinks you''re OK. Although she says that my little Kui likes the other man, she has an accident. I can''t find her phone number in her mobile phone..." Ye Che listens, the radian of the corner of the mouth slightly froze. He Kui''s parents and said a few words or left, ye Che looked at why Kui pale face, slightly helpless and astringent shaking his head. He Yikui''s parents just said that her food poisoning was because she was so happy today. She went out with her best friend and ate haisai without paying attention. She came back drunk and soon began to be abnormal. Her mother, because of the affair of escaping marriage, because the strange man was not at ease, so she wanted to find her daughter to have a good chat, but she didn''t want to. After she went in, she saw such a scene. Listening to her parents say such words, ye Che''s heart is really more depressed. It seems that why Kui is really deeply in love with Li Hanfei, otherwise it will not be so disrespectful. He was very tired. After seeing why Kui was in stable condition, he also fell asleep with headache. He did not know how long he had been sleeping, but also because he had something on his mind, so he began to dream as soon as he went to sleep. And the person in the dream is no other than Li Hanfei. In the dream, it is when they are together at night, Li Hanfei said, ye Che, I''m waiting for you to come back, I''ve been waiting for you This sentence echoed in his mind again and again, and his forehead was sweating. However, in his dream, Li Hanfei''s figure lying on the bed suddenly became lying on the operating table. But at a certain moment, the ECG suddenly stopped, sending out a drop Drop The sound of drop, announcing the end of life. Then Li Hanfei was covered with a layer of white cloth. In the dream to see this scene, the reality of Ye Che on a second sink in the dream, the next second but Huo ran up, wide eyes, a little flustered standing in place, heartbeat began to be fierce, and then breathing heavy up. Is that right. Is Li Hanfei really like that in his dream? No, it''s impossible. It must be caused by one''s restlessness, obviously. Wake up from the dream, ye Che know that this is just a dream. It''s not true. Li Hanfei is not dead. But even so, his heart is not very secure, has not been the whereabouts of Li Hanfei, and had such a dream, he found that he could not control his emotions. But at this time will the line of sight fall on that sickbed, actually discovered before coma why sunflower, actually already got up. And I haven''t told myself, I went out alone. Where did she go? Ye Che is still worried about Li Hanfei in the bottom of his heart. Why does Kui disappear here? He goes out to look for it in the corridor. Passing one ward after another, until - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Ye chuben was walking in the corridor in disorder. However, I overheard a nurse talking, passing by him and chirping, "do you know, that handsome man almost died of meningitis." "Yes, yes. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, or it would freeze to death outside." "Oh, I don''t understand. What did he go out on such a dark and cold day?" The three or two nurses wheeled their carts up to a ward in front of them. Ye Che listens to this, unexpectedly also the ghost makes a God''s errand to follow up, indistinctly, he feels that there seems to be something very bad, very bad thing. Difficult, isn''t it!? He was not far from the nurse behind, to the ward, from the outside, ye Che on a very familiar back. It is the back of sunflower. Why is Kui here. Ye Che''s heart was slightly startled. She''s all here. What does that mean? After waiting for the nurse to come out, ye Che slowly walked in. The person on the bed wakes up slightly, the face is handsome, the appearance is very pale, there is no mood in the eyes, there is no expression on the face. Ye Che even now can''t imagine that Li Hanfei is really the person mentioned by the nurses, and can''t believe it. When he was sent in, he just passed him by. It turns out that a lot of times, many things, are so staggered There was a bleak smile on the corner of his mouth. He stood at the door, why Kui was also wearing sick clothes, so he sat on the stool beside the bed, was taking a fruit knife to cut the apple for Li Hanfei, and then he was smiling and talking to him with a sense of shyness. "You see how skillful we are. As soon as I got into the hospital with my forefeet, you went in after I came out. Although I know you like me, you don''t have to be consistent with me." Why Kui raised eyebrows and said. As a matter of fact, everyone can hear that it was her teasing and joking. Li Hanfei was pale and cold, motionless, and his expression did not fluctuate greatly. This can not help but let why Kui feel a little bit lost. Say. Although Li Hanfei admitted in front of so many people at the wedding and held her hand, she still felt strange. When I first saw Li Hanfei, he was not like this. He is evil and mature. He talks with humor. After being with her, he seems to be very indifferent to himself. He doesn''t ask about his family''s affairs and doesn''t know much about himself. And ask him urgently what, he also just lightly pulled the corner of the mouth, did not reply. Let her heart is more anxious. But the deeper the fog was, the deeper it seemed. "Ye Che! Why are you here? " Why Kui Leng Bu Ding looked back and saw Ye Che''s figure, and then she continued to say, "Ye Che Thank you very much. I have called with my mother. Thank you for coming to the evening and taking the trouble to rescue me Why Kui''s last sentence, especially accentuated tone. Not only thanks Ye Che, but also for the little girl''s thoughts. She wants to see if she can talk with other men and have a good time online. Li Hanfei will be jealous. But I don''t know. After Li Hanfei heard this, he suddenly froze!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Originally, when he heard Ye Che come, a ripple flashed through his eyes. But at this time, after hearing what he Yikui said, his body suddenly froze, and his hands hanging from the hanging bottle did not feel tight It turns out that It''s like this That''s why he didn''t come back at night It''s just this moment. Li Hanfei''s heart is also filled with pain which is not complicated by words. Why does this woman need medical treatment when she has an accident? She has to do it by himself. Can''t someone else do it? Or a fever, far less than this woman''s accident? Obviously. That seems to be the case. He didn''t pay attention to his fever. Li Hanfei actually remembered a sentence Su Chen had said before. At first, in a mission, a female agent nearly gave up her life to save Su Chen, but in the end she was in danger of life and death. When Fu Jiu was slightly injured, Su Chen still chose to take Fu Jiu away. The woman died in the end. They didn''t understand. Even at that time, Fu Jiu was in a coma for a few days and lay down for ten and a half days for a month, while the woman was dead. Why didn''t Su Chen save the female agent who had helped him before. When they asked in private, Su Chen said, "the one I love, others are in danger and need my first aid, which is not as important as the one or two hair that I love and a little blood stains." But Fu Jiu didn''t know anything. In the face of Su Chen at the beginning, he just felt complicated and profound, but he still sneered at him more. He thinks that love is something that people can''t see through and can''t pay attention to. But now, he understands Su Chen. Because he made himself feel the irony again. His practice and ye Che''s practice are thousands of miles away. Does this mean that he still doesn''t care about him at all? Obviously. This is the case, but after he gave him a little hope, he was even more mired. This leads to sharp pain in the bottom of my heart. Ye Che is a stiff complexion, slightly white. Why Kui looked at Li Hanfei''s ugly face, immediately thought he was jealous, and his heart was jubilant. He went up to act coquettish, "Hanfei, it was Ye Che who saved me. Don''t be jealous. We should thank him." Li Hanfei''s face was tense and stiff. He slowly raised his head and looked at the pale Ye Che. He pulled off the corner of his mouth, and a few words came out of his mouth, "well, it should be Thank him. " Ye Che''s eyes seem to be filled with a layer of hazy fog, on Li Hanfei''s line of sight, he seems to return to last night, he said to himself, I will always wait for you to come back. I''ve been waiting for you. He swallowed the bitterness in his mouth and looked away. Why Kui now cold not Ding don''t know what to see, immediately surprised to shout, "Ye Che, you are so good, actually bought me my favorite seafood porridge!" Said she ran to take over from his hand, ye Che reaction is simply not even want to hide the opportunity, she took the past. Why Kui with seafood porridge smile, and then look at Li Hanfei. She said, "although this is my favorite drink, Hanfei should be very hungry. I''d better give him a drink, ye Che. Do you mind?" Ye Che, pale and embarrassed, slowly spat out two words No Chennai. Li Hanfei stared at the porridge and felt extremely dazzling. He suppressed the pain, jealousy and anger in his heart. He said, "I hate eating seafood porridge most!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Why Kui a listen, it is more that he is jealous, hastened to comfort in the past. Ye Che''s slender body is a little unstable. He actually came to see what Li Hanfei was like. He also wanted to have a few words with him to explain the matter. But looking at them this scene, his heart is particularly not taste. "Ye Che, I''m sorry You''d better go first and let me stay with him for a while. " Why Kui hesitated, embarrassed, turned to look at Ye Che said. Ye Che wants to find a chance to talk to him, but looking at Li Hanfei''s gloomy face and tense face, he has to slightly lower his head and turn to leave lonely. Just opened the door and went out. "Wait a minute!" Behind him came a man''s magnetic but hoarse voice. Let Ye Che hold the pace instantly. "Why, Hanfei." How can Kui see Li Hanfei suddenly stop him and open his mouth in surprise. Li Hanfei but did not look at her, eyes staring at Ye Che, words is to he Kui said, "you go out first, I want to talk with him well." This words a, ye Che heart bottom slightly a clutters, inexplicably nervous. "Han Fei, calm down. Ye Che and I are just friends now. What are you looking for him alone?! We''re not that kind of relationship anymore! " Why Kui thought Li Hanfei wanted to have a conflict with Ye Che, and said eagerly. "You go out!" He blurted out a few words. "But..." "OK, little Kui, it''s OK. You go out first. We''ll talk about it." Ye Che walks up slowly and interrupts her without waiting for her to finish. Why Kui tangled to death, she really shouldn''t stimulate Li Hanfei, now it''s OK, Li Hanfei wants to find Ye Che alone. What if these two people fight because of her?! Ye Che mouth far fetched pull a wipe smile, seem to want to let her at ease. Why Kui had to turn back three steps to leave. As soon as she left, ye Che''s smile gradually disappeared. He turned his head and went to the hospital bed. He went to Li Hanfei''s side, but he didn''t dare to see him. He felt guilty and promised him to go back, but he failed. And he had a fever and meningitis. Besides regret, he felt more heartache. He was wrong. Why Kui and others, and Li Hanfei at that moment, only he. "Why Didn''t come back? " Li Hanfei stares at him and asks. Ye Che Tou is even lower. Didn''t he already know why he asked himself? The point is, how can he have the face to say it? I made him that way. "That''s what she said..." Ye Che couldn''t resist his burning and complicated eyes and opened his mouth slowly. Li Hanfei but as if did not hear that, the voice hoarse again opened his mouth, "why didn''t you come back?" Ye Che clenched his hands. "Why not come back? Ye Che, don''t you know I''ve been waiting for you... " Li Hanfei said finally, his voice was close to low cry. His handsome face was pale, but his eyes were slightly red and began to wet. He doesn''t care about the reasons. He only knew that he had promised himself. Why should he leave him alone in that situation?! He can''t bear to be wronged by others. Why can he be wronged?!! ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Ye Che''s heart is also filled with pain. Some of the mood is difficult to control, hard to turn around to leave. The next second, Li Hanfei pulled his hand and pulled him into his arms! "I don''t want you to say sorry! I just won''t let you go! I don''t want you to go! You can only belong to me Li Hanfei hoarse voice low cry, trying to control the mood at this moment alone collapse. He hugged Ye Che tightly, so tight, so hard. And at a certain moment, ye Che also felt his neck there, as if there were his scalding tears sliding down, burning his skin. His heart is more painful. Li Hanfei is such a proud looking man, but also has such a grievance and pain, like a child, persistent and willful, emotional excitement is so difficult to calm down. And all of this, he brought it to him. Ye Che finally can''t help it any more. His hands also hold him tightly. He lowers his head and kisses his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes are also slightly red. "Li Hanfei, this is the last time." Finish saying, he bowed his head suddenly and mercilessly kiss his lip, so hard. Li Hanfei pushed him aside and looked at him with wide red eyes. "Why, what''s the last time?" Is he Don''t you want him? Does he feel that they can''t be together, or because of the problems between the two people, he doesn''t want to contact himself anymore?His heart was tight and his eyes were fixed on him, almost breathless. Afraid of the next second, from ye Che''s mouth, hear what makes him despair heartache words. Ye Che did not speak, but suddenly came down from him and went to the door. "Stop for me!" Li Hanfei yelled, his red eyes revealed his infinite despair and pain. Chennai. Ye Che went to the door, but did not open the door to leave, but locked the door to prevent outsiders from coming in suddenly. Then he came back. Li Hanfei saw this scene, but was shocked. Ye Che wears a coat, let him take off directly and throw it on the chair. There is a white shirt inside. His long white hands quickly untie several buttons. Walking to Li Hanfei''s bedside, he did not stop, but pulled up the curtain in the ward, and instantly it was dark. The door was locked, the curtain was pulled, and he was undressing. Li Hanfei is still in consternation, ye Che this just went to the bedside to lift the quilt, carefully avoided his hand which was still beating the bottle, directly pressed on his body, and did not forget to cover the quilt. Two people even their heads are covered in the quilt, the air is reduced, breathing suddenly becomes difficult and burning. But Li Hanfei did not move. Ye Che''s shirt was wide open, revealing the white and strong chest inside. He pressed himself on his body and passed through Li Hanfei''s broken black hair with one hand, and gazed at him deeply. "The last time I said that was the last thing I did last night." Ye Che said softly, kissing his eyes, murmured in the voice, "I''m sorry Forgive me. " He felt guilty for letting him do this and suffering from it. He said, fingers in his hair, a hand touched his cheek, slightly tilted his head, light pink soft lip, fell on his lips. Right now. Li Hanfei''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of unspeakable. He wanted to say something, but he could not say it for a moment. He could only cater to him and kiss his lips. After kissing him gently and eagerly, Li Hanfei suddenly pushed him aside, lifted his quilt and gasped www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 "I have a fever, there is a virus will infect, you hurry down and stay away from me!" Ye Che''s cheek is crimson like peach blossom in March, which is beautiful and attractive. Li Hanfei only felt himself more thirsty and burning. However, after he said that, ye Che didn''t leave. Instead, he already knew that. He took back the quilt and covered them. He immediately kissed him again, vaguely saying, "I don''t care. I will do this even if I am infected by you!" While he was kissing, he was eager to unbutton his shirt. He lifted the quilt and threw it on the ground. When the clothes are lifted up and taken off from the body, the white and strong chest and six abdominal muscles are really sexy. He is slightly thin, and his beautiful clavicle is more prominent, delicate and attractive. Li Hanfei''s eyes are obsessed. When ye Che pressed on him, his hands were also frantically tearing his medical clothes, revealing his stronger and stronger chest. When his body with a bit of coolness stuck to his fiery body, they both gave a comfortable and unbearable murmur. Li Hanfei is excited to buckle the back of his head, and his lips are hot and fierce. ¡­¡­ Why Kui is waiting anxiously outside. The sound insulation effect of this ward is good. In addition, the sound of two people kissing inside is even weaker. Therefore, even if he sticks his ears on the door, he can''t hear anything at all. So she walked eagerly back and forth in the corridor with her chest in one hand and the earlobe in the other hand. What are they doing in there? It seems that there is no fight, no quarrel, no sound!? Why Kui thought more and more strange, then can''t help knocking on the door. She knocked twice, but there was still no movement inside. She immediately frowned, patted the door, and yelled, "Ye Che, Han Fei! What are you doing in there? " There''s still no movement inside. She didn''t care to open the door, but found the door was locked. She immediately clapped the door and cried, "are you two OK?"!? Open the door However, she failed to let the people inside open the door. Instead, she attracted her mother, who was holding fruit nutritious fish soup. He Kui''s mother went back and asked the nanny to quickly stew the fish soup, which was fresh and hot, and just brought it to her to drink. By the way, she packed some more for ye Che. "Xiaokui, how can you run around!? Mom has been looking for you for a long time. Hurry up and go back with your mother. It''s so cold to wear a sick suit! Come back with me Her mother said she came up and pulled him away. Why Kui was in a hurry. She looked at the ward and pointed to what she wanted to say. But she knew that her mother didn''t want her and Li Hanfei to be together, so she pointed to the room and faltered for a long time, but she couldn''t say anything. But why Kui''s mother came up and grabbed her hand, put her coat on her body, recited and nagged, and took her away. Why Kui is so helpless. And inside the ward, hear outside knock on the door and shout all disappeared, ye Che tight nerve this just relaxed to open, long vomit a breath. He slipped down from Li Hanfei and put his pillow on his shoulder. They looked at each other without laughing. Under the quilt, two people''s hands clasped tightly. Li Hanfei asked, "what are you going to do in the back?" They can''t always be like this, and sooner or later they will be found out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 But since Ye Che had said that before, he believed him again, and believed that kind of thing was the last time he did it. Ye Che''s eyes fell on the door. His eyes flashed and said, "in another ten days and a half months, you''ll break up with Xiaokui Say two people are not suitable. " "And then?" Li Hanfei turned his head and looked at him deeply. "Then you leave city a and go back to where you were supposed to be." Li Hanfei had come from Rome. He could go back again. That''s where he lived. Li Hanfei suddenly clenched his hands and his pupils tightened. He looked at him for a moment And you? " He went back, what did he do!? Ye Che coughed, and his sight wandered away. Li Hanfei was in a hurry and ran up to ask. Ye Che''s eyelids droop slightly, long and thick eyelashes cast a small fan-shaped shadow in the light. The side face is exquisite and eye-catching, and the pale pink lip flap flicks under Li Hanfei''s nervous and uneasy gaze, "I will tell my mother that I will go abroad for academic exchange in the medical field. If she thinks of me, I will come back to have a look again." The meaning of this sentence can not be more obvious. "You, ye Che, you...!" Li Hanfei''s eyes flashed with shock and unspeakable joy, and his hand tightly clasped his wrist. "Well Li Hanfei, I''ll go abroad with you. " Ye Che this just slowly raised his head, eyes looking at him, flashing a few minutes of unspeakable smile. ¡­¡­ "If you stay together for half a month, if you can''t stand your indifference, maybe you will take the initiative to leave, or you will mention breaking up at that time, and then fly back to foreign countries, I will find you." Two people lie together, ye Che an arm pillow in the back of the head, one hand pulls the quilt cover to expose in the chest above, whispers. Even if she came back from abroad, she would not necessarily see Xiaokui, so she might never know about them, so she didn''t have to worry about her being hit. Moreover, he thought that as long as it was not the current period, because after a long time, even if Kui knew why, she would also be relieved. Maybe she would have found her own happiness and would not care. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, whatever you say Li Hanfei looked at his delicate side face, and his eyes flashed with deep feelings. "As for home..." Ye Che said, closed his eyes and sighed. What should we do at home? His mother said that to let him boldly pursue his own happiness, he must find a person he loves to marry for a lifetime, otherwise his life will be too long to endure. It''s too hard. What his mother said to himself at that time really encouraged him to come and take the initiative to look for Li Hanfei. But his mother didn''t know. What he liked was a man. If his mother knew that he liked a man, would she still say that to him? Ye Che doesn''t know. But one thing he knows. His mother loves him very much, and his mother wants him to be happy forever. "Xiao Che, I''m sorry to embarrass you." Li Hanfei looked at his face with a bit of tangle, his heart will be more than a little sorry, unavoidably guilty. In fact, he has a family. But he will not be like Ye Che that, so painful and tangled. Maybe I become a gay, which is a good thing for many people in my family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 When his mother died, his father, in addition to his new wife, still kept several young lovers and three or four illegitimate children. The family property was coveted by a group of people. But for him, Mao is not one of them. They think that they have been out there all the time, eating, drinking and playing, but they never know that they have never paid attention to those people. So he didn''t care much about family members like that. Not to mention who you like and who you want to be with. Where can they manage it!? Ye Che saw Li Hanfei say sorry, he shook his head and gently pulled the corner of his mouth, "my mother hopes I''m happy, she also said, if you can''t be with the person you like, then it''s too painful all my life." Li Hanfei was slightly shocked. Then he slowly lowered his head and pecked on his lips. He clasped his fingers tightly and whispered in a soft voice You have a good mother Li Hanfei tasted it, but ye Che put his hand around his neck and kissed his lips when he was about to leave. Later, when he Yikui came back, he opened the door in a hurry. Ye Che was standing against the wall with a thin figure. The window opened, the cold air overflowing, ye Che was wearing a white shirt, the neckline was slightly loosened, and there was a cigarette in his lips. When he Yikui came in, he was preparing to ignite. As soon as he came in and saw this scene, he Kui rushed to snatch it away from him. He glared at him and yelled, "Ye Che, you can do it. You don''t smoke. Are you intentional? Han Fei is not feeling well now. How can you smell the smoke?" Ye Che saw that the smoke was snatched away by her, and he didn''t think of it. He just laughed. He didn''t mean to smoke at all. It''s good to ventilate the air slowly and freshly, eh By the way, take away the unusual ambiguous and hot smell in the air. I hope we won''t find anything unusual. "Are you two OK?"!? No fighting, are you? " Why Kui looked at Li Hanfei, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, turned to Ye Che and asked. But she looked at Ye Che, only felt Ye Che where strange. Ye Che always loves to be clean. But at this time, his white shirt had some more wrinkles, his hair seemed to be a little messy, the collar was slightly open, and his neck and neck seemed Ye Che just gently pulled the corner of his mouth, raised a hand without trace, tied the button naturally, turned to wear a coat, did not answer her question. He just said, "I''ll go first. You should pay more attention to it. You can''t always come. He''s in an infectious situation. You''d better stay away from it." How can the sunflower send Ye Che out. Still feel where strange, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling. But she couldn''t think of it for a moment. Go to the door, she closed the door from the outside, looking at Ye Che way, slightly Ning eyebrows, "sorry, ye Che, thank you for your concern." "Well, it should be." I don''t want her to go too close to Li Hanfei. "But ye Che..." "Well?" "You forget me. I won''t find you any more if there is anything in the future. I really hope you can find your own happiness, and can''t always appear in front of you, so that you can''t forget me." Why the sunflower bit his lips and whispered. Ye Che listened. After a long time, he nodded his head slightly and made a voice - in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 "Well, I promise you." He Kui can do it now. Including She can''t always be in front of her. Because the next day. Ye Che was sent to the hospital with a high fever. Because the ward is in short supply, ye Che is very good. Unfortunately, he is separated from Li Hanfei in a ward. Li Hanfei: This is a single advanced ward. A new bed has been added to the hospital. It has become a double person. When Kui came to see Li Hanfei, he saw such a scene. When he asked the nurses, they all said that there were a lot of people hospitalized recently. For the time being, this is the only way. Why is Kui really skeptical about this? Is there really such a shortage? Ye Che was not infected by Li Han, but was willingly infected by him. Two people were in the same ward, and they were both seriously ill. So this time, no matter what, the idle people could not come in again. Why Kui was watched by her mother to recover, until she was discharged from the hospital, she did not come to see him. Her mother was afraid that she would be infected, so she was strictly forbidden to go in to look for the man, together with Ye Che, all failed. Some are happy, others are sad. Why Kui worried and depressed can not, in the ward in addition to doctors and nurses, few people can disturb them. So it was clear that there were two beds, but at night, the two of them would sleep together. Several nights down, it is inevitable that the gun will go wrong, but they all stop at the critical moment. Ye Che, leaning against his constantly violent chest undulation, said in a dull voice, "wait for me When we''re all ready, you go back to foreign countries first. I''ll go to see you. After I find you... " Later. It is already self-evident. Although Li Hanfei is more eager, but in the face of Ye Che''s compromise, such words, he had to agree. In fact, he didn''t really want to have that desire. He just couldn''t control some of his body''s reactions when he was with the people he liked. Only reason and intelligence could restrain him. He kisses Ye Che''s mouth, "OK, I''ll wait for you." I''ll wait for you. Will be waiting for you. Again, he said he would wait for him. Ye Che did not speak, but this time, he thought, he will go, will. Because, the moon, represents his heart. The Moon said: sometimes, I will bend. * r R Osaka. In a park, a man walked slowly in the park. There was a voice in his mobile phone constantly passing from left to right, as if telling him the direction to walk. At last he stayed on a swing. There sat a little fat boy on the swing. At this time, looking at the man who came by, the little fat boy was sipping his small mouth, and looked at him suspiciously and vigilantly. The man is wearing a black windbreaker, which is a black V-Neck Sweater, sexy monster. He put his hands in his pocket, because he couldn''t confirm the specific position of the child. He just pretended to look around him and then said, "are you alone, little friend?" The little fat man wore clumsy clothes and nodded his head red with cold. "Are you alone?" The little fat man nodded again. After waiting for a while, he couldn''t hear anything. Then he continued to hold the phone and asked, "Hey, stinky girl, can''t that child understand what Laozi said? Why doesn''t he speak?" Then a girl''s voice came over the phone: "he didn''t finish, but he Nodded. " Man: Motherfucker! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Is bullying him to see!? He hung up the phone, then went over again, took out a cigarette, took out the lighter from his pocket and lit it slightly. Then he vomited a cigarette ring at the little boy, smiling at the child, and pretending to be friendly with a bad brother, "since you are a person, well, give me the swing, or I will kill you." The little fat boy was stunned for two seconds, then he fell off the swing and got up crying and ran away. "I said," brother Rong, do you have to be so cruel? " After catching up with Qin shuangshuangshuang, when she ran over, she just heard what rongbei said. You can imagine how she is Sweat. But that evil bad man, is not Rong Bei, who can be!? Rong Bei slowly vomited a cigarette ring, frowned and laughed, "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not for you!" Then he added, "hurry up and play." Qin Shuangshuang''s delicate and white face was embarrassed. However, it is irresistible, and it is suffused with a faint glow. Indeed. The two of them went out for a walk. These days, they went out more and more, and their adaptability to rongbei was much better. Just now, they came out for a walk after dinner in the afternoon, and they suddenly wanted to play swing. But when that oneself walks past, that little fat man is very arrogant and defiant looking at her, just can''t get up, but still play more exciting. So she was embarrassed and resisted the impulse to beat the boy and let rongbei go out. But I have to say that no matter how rongbei does it, he can do this seemingly childish thing for himself. She is still very moved. Although it is his own good and bad talk, all kinds of begged him to be impatient, just came over. At this time, rongbei stood on one side with one hand in his pocket and one with a cigarette in the other. He was elegant and lazy, dispirited and sexy, and full of evil spirit. "Is it fun?" Rong Bei felt the wind swinging back and forth, frowning. In fact, I want to know that her face must be with a smile, park, swing, her smile. It''s a pity. He can''t see anything. "Fun, it''s just that I''m too tired to play. If only someone could help me swing." Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at the lazy appearance of a cigarette in its mouth, leaning against the rongbei, the corner of his lips slightly picked the next, don''t have a profound way. But then again. Although I hate rongbei smoking, I''m afraid it''s not good for him. However, she really wanted to say that the bad appearance of a yuppie with a cigarette in rongbei''s mouth, coupled with the delicate and evil face, elegant and rogue ghost animal temperament, really made herself crazy and deeply trapped. She knew that rongbei wanted his eyes to be better soon. But she even some selfish, want to this period of time between them, continue into forever. No matter what, rongbei should be the best one, isn''t he? After hearing Qin shuangshuangshuang''s special words, rongbei chuckled, "people in their twenties still play swings. They are not children." He said that, but he felt the wind swinging back and forth. According to other senses of his body, he grasped the rope of the swing and shook it with appropriate force. Also fumbled to her back, found the position, pushed her when she was about to take off, so that she could shake higher and better. And then you hear -- www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Then heard Qin shuangshuangshuang constantly scream and shout his name, his lips slightly evil a hook. "Bang - ouch!" "I wipe It''s intentional for you to let go of the precipice I''m going to fall apart. " Qin Shuangshuang lies down on the ground and bites his teeth angrily. A second ago, I felt satisfied with my young girl''s heart. My beloved pushed me to swing on the swing. As a result! You really can''t hope for rongbei! "What''s the matter, angry?" Rong Bei''s smile. "Hum! If you''re angry, you can''t even buy me a diamond ring! " Qin shuangshuangshuang got up from the ground, his face aggrieved and angry. Rong Bei is holding her, a hook her neck tightly in the arms, tone pretended to be gentle way, "line line line, that don''t buy, don''t buy, you don''t get angry." Qin Shuang''s eyes twitched Sister, do you dare to say that again? Let North but Yapi lazy hook her neck, two people go back together. During this period of time, although his mouth is very poisonous, his speech is also hard to hear, and his style is very big. Let alone that he became a blind man, he still lived a more comfortable life than when he was not blind. And it''s all because of her. Rongbei suddenly remembered his previous thoughts. He said that if there is such a person who likes him and loves him, he must enjoy being loved and abuse her at the same time, because when he loves Angela, his love is miserable and heartbreaking. But now. Obviously, after he became a blind man, he did not have that qualification and condition, because he abused her and ran away, no one cared about him. Moreover, even if you abuse that person, you must have not put a snack on her body, so that you can indulge in wanton play, her body and mind are black and blue, also won''t be distressed. But facing her, he thought, maybe even if his eyes were better that day, it seems that I don''t really have the heart to abuse her. Because between them, he seems not so indifferent to her. It''s just, when is he going to be ok? Because there is only one bed, Qin Shuangshuang always sleeps on the sofa before, but later he slowly goes to bed. However, the distance between the two people is still relatively far away, most of them are ambiguous, but they can''t really live ammunition, and occasionally fight and wipe their guns. More importantly, however. Rongbei did not admit his feelings, nor did he say anything to her. This is the only regret and melancholy in Qin Shuangshuang''s sweetness. Although rongbei doesn''t say it, it''s possible to have a relationship with each other for a long time? Qin Shuangshuang comforted himself. Just, she didn''t think of one thing, will come so suddenly!! She thought that there might be such a day, but she didn''t think it would be so fast, so suddenly. When I woke up the next day. It seems as usual, open your eyes, but it is still dark, and today But it seems to be something different. The rongbei biological clock gets up very early every day and opens its eyes at five o''clock on time. But today, he found that when he opened his eyes, there seemed to be some Scene, some fuzzy images He didn''t respond to it for a moment, as if he had gone back to a long time when he had not been blind. He closed his eyes lazily again. As a result, he was quiet for a second. After two seconds, his long and narrow eyes suddenly opened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 The line of sight in front of me suddenly becomes clear from the blurred before! Eye is a simple, warm, clean room, light green and colorful curtains block the big window. The sun was half through. Clean wood floor, light yellow pattern wallpaper, everything, everything, is so clear. Rong Bei''s eyes widened. After a long reaction, he believed that he had seen it. He dropped his eyes slightly, wearing his silky pajamas, covered with a clean white quilt. After regaining the light, it seems that everything you see in front of you is so novel The eyes suddenly can see, no preparation at all, it is so sudden, not in any particular bad circumstances, no more accidents, it is so sleep. Naturally wake up, like before countless up in the morning, so naturally open your eyes, see everything. If it was not for Leng Buding who opened his eyes and felt that the scene in front of him was very strange, he seemed to have forgotten his blind things in a daze. What''s more, he seemed to have had a blind dream. After opening his eyes, he was still himself, and his eyes were not blind. But in fact, that''s true. Rong Beifu forehead, closed his eyes, rubbed the eyebrow center, and then opened his eyes, or the same clear. This warm small room, obviously looks so strange, but he is so familiar. After living for such a long period of time, he can move freely without seeing anything and understand all the facilities and structures here. The eyes suddenly get better, let the North heart suddenly open, happy is happy, but there is also a kind of melancholy in the faint. Why are you disappointed? In Rong Bei''s mind, he turned his head slightly and held his breath. He felt a little nervous. Yeah, is that her? It''s Is that her (him)? He slowly turned his head, gradually, a small figure under the quilt slowly came into view, the narrow phoenix eye line of sight was constantly upward, a quiet and safe face appeared in front of him. She is fair and beautiful, with delicate and indifferent eyebrows and eyes. At first glance, she is not amazing, but she is very durable. She has a lovely face. The lips are like cherry blossom, and the eyelashes are long and curly. It seems that she is leaning on her side and facing him. Her hands are folded under her head. Her black straight hair is so soft that it covers her cheek like silk. She sleeps so well. In the face of this face, this one is not strange, even can be said to be familiar with the face, rongbei''s eyes are not so shocked, but as if he had guessed it for a long time. She is Qin shuangshuangshuang. It''s the girl who dressed up as a man in front of them. He had suspected several times before, but he always thought, what does it matter if other people are men or women? He didn''t have that thirst for knowledge because he wasn''t interested in her. But Thinking of the time before, she disguised herself as a man and ran errands with him every day. Thinking about this period of time, she finally changed back to the original and took care of herself carefully Rongbei had to turn his attention to her. Originally, I was guessing in my heart. Although I had expected it, at this moment, rongbei still didn''t notice that he was staring at this face for a long time, for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 Finally, I can''t help but stretch out my hand gently, lift the hair that half covers her cheek, and gently smooth it to the back of her ear. And then keep looking at her. Looking at her sharp jaw, watery mouth, small nose, closed quiet eyes, delicate long eyebrows, white forehead At this moment, Rong Bei looked at her and suddenly remembered one thing. He almost forgot. At the beginning, a smelly girl in the elevator picked up his pants and knew the secret of his claustrophobia. The smelly girl finally overlapped with the face in front of him. Aren''t they just one person!? She is not only Qin shuangshuangshuang, who played in men''s wear before, but also the one who knew his secret and almost suffered from his own poison. He almost forgot about it. Is it that she is afraid of being recognized by herself that a talented woman disguises as a man? Let the North slightly pick under the eyebrows, narrow Phoenix eyes deep one. After seeing Qin shuangshuangshuang really, the expression on rongbei''s face is somewhat unpredictable, and can''t see too big abnormality. However, in the obscurity, there is something different. She likes herself. For a long time, Rong Bei thought about this, and a meaningful smile appeared in the corner of his lips. One side of his mouth was slightly crooked, because at this time he saw a pair of pajamas they were wearing. It''s just her clothes. She''s wearing sling. Even the pajamas, this girl all make is the lover''s. How much does she like herself? Let North hook lip corner to shake head, faintly reveals a bit narcissistic and arrogant. But not so much. He did not know what to think of that, the narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly fell on her chest. She was on her side, and her sling was low cut, and her chest showed an attractive deep radian. She is very soft and elastic, white and tender. Rongbei''s eyes are deeply impressed by the delicate fragrance mixed with milk fragrance. Then he raised his eyes and looked at her sweet trumpet haw, and her small mouth was still sleeping. Rongbei was relieved. Then his eyes fell on her chest again, and then a slender finger reached her chest. The rogue pulled the sling pajamas down slightly In an instant, a little white and mellow radian appeared. Qin shuangshuangshuang seemed to feel something strange. He murmured and exhorted, but he didn''t wake up. He just put one leg on rongbei''s body and rubbed his body subconsciously. His hands went to embrace him like a koala. He just hugged his upper body in his arms, and his face was buried in her half exposed chest. In fact, the usual Qin Shuangshuang thinks that although she sleeps wearing less, she is not worried because rongbei can''t see. Even if she takes off all her clothes in front of him, he doesn''t know anything. At this time, rongbei buried in her chest, feeling the softness and elasticity. At the bottom of his heart, there was only one doubt in his heart. How did the girl take things around her chest before? Isn''t it hard? Is it easy to breathe? Qin shuangshuangshuang rubbed against him. Rongbei also gradually put his hands around her thin and slender body, and gently kissed her on her chest. Then he pushed her away and lay down on one side. Qin Shuangshuang woke up in a daze. As usual, she saw the delicate sleeping face of the demon with her eyes slightly closed. She rubbed her eyes and half of her body sat up. However, she did not know where she saw it. Her hands were slightly fixed when she rubbed her eyes. The quilt on someone''s body on the bed is propped up Obviously undulating Tent? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 She was stunned, coughed, and blushed slightly, but her eyes did not blink. Anyway, if you don''t look at the white, you don''t know. It''s just - that. This is the legendary morning x£¿ Why didn''t you pay much attention to it before? Seems to have never thought of such a thing, but do not want to, today is particularly eye-catching, spicy eyes. Qin Shuangshuang is going to get up and cook. What he has taken from the cupboard at the head of the bed is to change his clothes. She took her clothes directly and took off her pajamas. Her slender white body was exposed in the warm room, and there was an unusually hot look behind her. At the beginning, I also know to avoid going to the bathroom, but as time goes by, I don''t want to see rongbei, so I simply ignore changing the floor on the bed. At this time, rongbei. It is a pillow in the back of the head, lips smile, narrow Phoenix eyes slightly squint, looking at the small woman''s white and delicate body, slender neck, smooth white back, and even - from his perspective, we can see the beautiful radian and shape of her side chest. She is not very big, but very in line with the proportion of this thin body, white tender, beautiful. However, when rongbei was not afraid of it and enjoyed it wantonly, Qin Shuangshuang seemed to suddenly feel something, and looked back with hindsight. Suddenly, he ran into the sight of rongbei too arrogant to avoid. Their eyes collided. Qin Shuangshuang holding underwear to put on the hands of the body suddenly frozen. This scene, it seems that some unspeakable strange, the atmosphere between the air seems to condense at this moment. Qin Shuangshuang didn''t know why. At this time, there was a strange feeling to the blind eyes of shangrongbei. It was as if rongbei could see himself. But then How is that possible? Although Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t believe it, he still held his underwear in front of his chest with one hand, and slowly put his hand in front of him and shook it gently. Rong Beiming seems to be looking at himself, but seeing his hand shaking in front of him, he doesn''t feel at all, and his eyes don''t turn. Qin shuangshuangshuang breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his head and patted his chest. Then he continued to put on his clothes. His lips whispered, "rongbei, are you awake? Do you want to get up and go around? " Rong Bei''s eyes and eyes are not instantaneous to see her put on underwear, in the back began to buckle, his long and narrow eyes a bit deep, voice in the charm of a bit more dull and bewitching, "is the weather outside good? Brother, I don''t want to go out today. " "What do you want to do She spoke subconsciously. Rong Bei, as usual, looked for her voice, and pulled out her slender body. He turned over and pressed on her, vaguely saying, "I want to sleep in and sleep with you." Qin Shuangshuang, however, suddenly screamed when he pulled himself, because his underwear buckle had not yet been tied, so he was held by rongbei and pressed on his chest, and his underwear immediately hung on his bare upper body. She immediately blushed with shame, and slapped him to get up. However, rongbei pressed on her body, and her slender hand pinched it on her soft and slender waist. He could see all the beautiful scenery clearly, but he picked his eyebrows and said, "hmm? Why, you don''t seem to be dressed? " He hugged her and kept his fingers on her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 Refers to the abdomen constantly in her white skin back and forth, bewitching way. "Go away! You know, don''t hurry down! Bad bastard It was so sudden, especially in the face of Rong Bei''s burning sight. She always felt that he could see that. Although his half hidden and disordered appearance was very attractive, it was even worse. "Bad rascal?" The corner of his lips aroused a smile of evil, "what is a bad rascal, don''t you like me the most?" Qin shuangshuangshuang stare big eyes, a second two seconds later, suddenly covered the hot cheek. It''s over. She felt what she had just seen this morning putting up a tent. Against the inside of your thigh. She was afraid to move. "Stinky girl, I haven''t had a woman for a long time. Do you want to be a woman of Laozi now?" Let North wantonly appreciate her white body, as if the bottom of the eyes flash with fun, as if flashing serious. Naturally, he knew his reaction better than anyone else. Qin Shuangshuang was stunned after hearing this. It''s not because of anything else. It''s not because he said whether he wants to be his own woman, but because he says that he hasn''t had a woman for a long time. Hearing this, Qin shuangshuangshuang''s shyness subsided a little bit. At last, he could not see any look on his face. Although I have known for a long time that there may have been a lot of women in rongbei before, she still felt a pain in her heart after hearing such words. "Well..."? No? " Rongbei''s language was a little low. Where does Qin shuangshuangshuang know? I''m afraid that even in my dream, rongbei can be a place, but he is not willing to admit that he is arrogant and charming. She tried to ignore the discomfort in her heart. Looking at rongbei Road, she said slowly, "rongbei, I''m not your first woman, but can you give me a chance to be the last one?" She said, the corner of her lips pulled a bitter arc, "I am selfish, I am greedy, I don''t want to be a passer-by of you." She said it so seriously. However, it''s the north. "Passers by? Why is it a passer-by? You can stay with a lot of women. For the sake of saving me, you can stay as long as you want. " Let the north see her complexion tangled, deliberately that kind of said, eyeground twinkle play abuse. As soon as this is said. Hearing that, Qin shuangshuangshuang was immediately stupefied and looked at him in disbelief. The water mist filled her eyes. She looked at him for a few seconds. Suddenly, she slapped rongbei on the shoulder and refused to open him. Her red eyes and hoarse voice yelled, "rongbei, you bastard!" Then he got out of bed with his clothes and ran out of the door. Let North by her unprepared push away, suddenly some surprised. He himself is, joking, big!? Just looking at the brassiere she accidentally left out, rongbei wanted to stop her, but after thinking about it, he is now a "blind man", so don''t shout. But are you really so angry? Since she likes herself, can she still look at her own cleanliness? This is obviously impossible. He is clean, no one knows except him. He didn''t want to be known by outsiders. If he was such a romantic, unruly and arrogant man out there, he didn''t even have a woman, and he was still a virgin, then he would really laugh off his big teeth. He has such a good face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 How can the secret of man''s face and dignity be known by others? Women are really troublesome creatures. On the other side, Qin Shuangshuang is really going to be angry with rongbei. She went to the bathroom to change clothes, wash her face and brush her teeth. Her eyes were red, but she was brushing and looking at rongbei toothbrush Eyes suddenly, look again Well, the toilet. Rongbei''s mouth is so bad and smelly. She really has an impulse to brush the toilet with his toothbrush, and then put it back for him. Qin Shuangshuang thought so, brushing his teeth and going back to the bedroom to see what rongbei was going to do. As soon as it turns out. It''s even more irritating! Rongbei is still sleeping, but I don''t know if it is dazzling or why. He even took the one she just left behind Brassiere, one side of a block in the eyes, hands are pillow in the back of the head, a lazy look. As if unconscious, I was blocking her underwear in her eyes. After rongbei''s eyes were good, he really felt that the light was too bright, and he was a little uncomfortable. So after she left, he picked up her underwear and put it curiously on the tip of his nose. He felt that the smell was very fragrant and quiet. It is just used to block the light in the eyes, but also smell the fragrance, kill two birds with one stone. When Qin shuangshuangshuang saw this scene, she only felt that rongbei was too abnormal. She even put her underwear on her face. The key is that she still feels good about NIMA se! Qin Shuangshuang''s face was hot. She is sure that the bad rascal rongbei knows what it is. She pedaled quickly to snatch it away, and then with a toothbrush in her mouth, she said vaguely, "rongbei, you are shameless!" The thing that blocks the light for his eyes is gone. Rong Bei Mei Yu frowns slightly, and then he seems displeased and says, "Laozi is shameless!? Did I hit you or did I hit you? " "Do you know what you''re holding in a big man''s hand! Pervert Qin shuangshuangshuang shouts with him. On hearing this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and Yizheng murmured, "I don''t have much stuff. I didn''t say anything. What do you care about affectation?" Qin Shuangshuang heard this and almost passed away. He, he, this is to touch a underwear, feel her size? He made sense of her underwear!? NND, how old is he! Two watermelons! "Good! Let''s wait for you! " Qin Shuangshuang was so anxious that he rushed out of the bedroom and plunged into the bathroom. Looking at her wind, wind and fire, rongbei seems to know that the situation is not very good this time. She immediately put on her shoes and went down lightly. She went to the bathroom door without a sound. Through a slightly open gap He heard her curse and saw See -!!! Rong Bei didn''t know what he saw, and suddenly his eyes widened. Qin shuangshuangshuang took rongbei''s toothbrush and brushed it around the toilet. Then he flushed and rinsed it. Then he gave a strange sneer. He squeezed out the toothpaste and put it in the place where he usually put it. Anyway, rongbei and she usually don''t kiss, his mouth is not stinky! This time, I''m sure he''ll let him stink hard and fight with poison. I''ll see if he dares to bully himself in the future. When rongbei saw this scene in the gap outside the door, he couldn''t believe his eyes Wipe! Damn it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Is she crazy!? Women''s jealousy and revenge are really terrible. Rong Bei looked at the strange sneer of Qin Shuangshuang''s mouth. He felt cold on his back for the first time. It seems that I just found out. If this little woman gets upset, she will really torture the dead. It''s enough to brush the toilet with his toothbrush! Looking at Qin shuangshuangshuang in the bathroom after finishing, it seems that he is going to come out. Rongbei quickly returns to the bedroom and lies down to play dead. The bottom of my heart has already set off a thousand waves. After a while, Qin shuangshuangshuang ran over. She walked to the bedside and pretended to be gentle and delicate. "Elder brother Rong, don''t get up yet. Don''t sleep late. Please take a bath and wash. People have made delicious food for you and will listen to you in the future." Yeah. She said it as if it were true. Rong Bei felt that if he had not seen the scene with his own eyes, he would have believed it. Rongbei has a kind of hindsight fear. Fortunately, when he is blind, he doesn''t annoy her. Otherwise, it''s more than just washing the toilet? Rongbei pretended not to hear that and continued to pretend to sleep. By the way, I turned over and found a comfortable place to sleep. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang thought that he was asleep, and he hated iron but not steel. However, when she looked at the exquisite and wild appearance of rongbei, she seldom took advantage of his sleep Qin Shuangshuang doesn''t think about what rongbei said before. He clearly revealed that if he wanted her, he could let her be his last woman. However, he allowed her to be one of his many women. She said that her chest is small, or in her so long time, to take care of him, barely can accept her. Sister, really when he is a romantic emperor!? What a dream he is! Qin shuangshuangshuang was angry when he thought of his cynicism. He wanted her to serve him with other women in that respect. It was just too much. She couldn''t believe it. She would say it calmly. Know that he is bad, is not a good man, did not expect that he would be bad shameless to this extent! At this time, seeing him snoring and sleeping, Qin Shuangshuang immediately went up and slapped his evil face. It was jiejieqi as revenge! However. These two slaps down, Rong Bei suddenly widened his eyes. He looks confused. He really can''t believe that he was beaten by a woman! Qin Shuangshuang looked at rongbei and suddenly opened his eyes. His heart thumped for a moment. However, his body rushed forward and deliberately pretended to be nervous. "My elder brother Rong, how did you have a nightmare just now?"!? Don''t be afraid. I''m in everything. " Rongbei: "it''s just Rongbei endured for a while. At a certain moment, after taking a deep breath, he slowly opened his mouth. "I just thought about things with my eyes closed just now, and I didn''t fall asleep." Qin Shuangshuang Grunt, her saliva, swallowing loud. Qin shuangshuangshuang runs away. Rongbei gets up to clean up and brush his teeth. Rongbei ignores Qin Shuangshuang. Qin Shuangshuang wants to open the bathroom door and see if rongbei has used his own toothbrush to wash the toilet. But the door was locked to death by rongbei, and she couldn''t get in. Looking at Rong Bei''s entry, her heart suddenly became uneasy. Of course, she felt uneasy for her own prank, and it was very exciting to do it, but - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 But when rongbei went in to brush his teeth with the toothbrush Shit. Qin shuangshuangshuang raised her forehead and said whether she would like to sleep on the sofa tonight!? She is afraid of being smoked to death! She was a little nervous and regretful. For a while. In the incomparable entanglement of Qin Shuangshuang, rongbei came out. Slightly long broken hair wet, still dripping water, he wiped his hair, lazy evil spirit wrapped in half a bath towel came out. Qin Shuangshuang saw him come out, the smile on the corner of his lips was a little stiff. "Well, that rongbei." "What are you doing?" "I am you. Do you feel that..." Not waiting for her to finish stuttering, rongbei suddenly stopped, sniffed, frowned and puzzled, "strange, what''s going on..." "Ah? What... " Qin shuangshuangshuang held his breath and glared at him. "How do you feel that stink!? I heard it just now. I thought there was something wrong with the bathroom. How can it still smell so bad now Rong Bei said, with an expression of impatience and disgust. Qin Shuangshuang listened to this, his expression was quite strange in an instant. Cough. Because she thinks that rongbei may have used the toothbrush she used to brush the toilet. She turned her face in silence and embarrassment, and she couldn''t bear to see him. But more, okay. She was made by him, as if she had a psychological hallucination. She felt that there was something smelly about her. She always felt that there was a green gas coming out of her mouth. She covered her nose and murmured, "is it? It should be your illusion. How can I not smell it?" And Rong Bei looks at her block nose, face color strange appearance, his eyes deep next, the bottom of the heart sneer. She didn''t smell anything. Instead, she covered her nose. The point is, there''s no smell at all. He said that on purpose. Rong Bei handed her the towel and asked her to wipe the water stains for herself. Although Qin Shuangshuang is somewhat Well, but he still got a towel and stood behind him to wipe his hair. Rongbei was sitting on the sofa, frowning and sniffing deliberately. He handed his hand to Qin Shuangshuang behind him, "smelly girl, do you smell it? Is there really no smell?" Qin Shuangshuang hears the speech, is a, quickly jump away, and then cover his mouth, as if there is a taste of nausea. "What''s wrong..."? You smell it, don''t you? What are you hiding from me "No, no, I don''t, I just give it to you, to you Well, I just got up in the morning and need to drink more water. " Qin shuangshuangshuang quickly picked up the water cup and handed it to him. Rongbei took over, his face remained unchanged, but when he turned his head, he was amused with a smile. He drank a mouthful of water, but contained it in his mouth. When he turned around, he motioned Qin shuangshuangshuang to continue to wipe his head. Qin double-sided color strange cautious came over, just just about to start rubbing, suddenly -! "Ah!" Qin shuangshuangshuang suddenly screamed. One second, he wiped his hair behind him. The next, he was imprisoned in his arms. Rong Bei''s lips with clear water fell on the lips of Qin Shuangshuang. Qin shuangshuangshuang suddenly widens his eyes and is so excited that he struggles with fear. However, rongbei pries her lips and teeth, and the sweet water flows into her mouth. He hugs her tightly, kisses her deeply and entangles her lips and tongue www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 This moment. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s eyes widened. It was just like a dog''s day. Her lips and tongue were entangled by him. She struggled hopelessly and held her breath. She looked at the sky with tears in her eyes. There were only four words in her mind: God, help me! Rong Bei actually used a toothbrush to brush the toilet and then came to kiss her. Qin shuangshuangshuang only felt that he was about to be suffocated. If he wanted to breathe, he was afraid that if he took a breath, he would be dizzy. In the end, Qin Shuangshuang couldn''t help it. He pushed him away, ran to the bathroom, knelt under the toilet and began to vomit. In fact, she was totally psychological. This is no wonder, that scene she did not describe, it is really very cold, OK!!?? Holding his toothbrush by himself Rub, rub, rinse. Qin Shuangshuang thinks more and more disgusting, a retch. But! Anyway, is rongbei crazy! Why good end suddenly kiss oneself!? It''s a mouthful of water. Water and gas. Imagine the taste, Qin Shuangshuang began to cover the stomach, pale face of retching. Obviously, it is used to trick rongbei, but in the end, it''s your own vomit here? After nearly vomiting, Qin shuangshuangshuang sat on the ground for a few breaths, and then ran to the pool to get water to gargle. She kept flushing, and her mouth almost wiped off a layer of skin. Very good, after she finally abused herself, her eyes but inadvertently swept into the eyes, rubbing mouth movement suddenly stopped! Shit. Shit! Come on, come on! What the hell did she see!? On the washing table, on the cup of rongbei, there is a toothbrush on it. Toothpaste is still squeezed on the toothbrush. It seems that it has not moved. It''s still the way she placed it carefully before. When Qin shuangshuangshuang saw this scene, his whole body was fixed and his eyes widened. It was unbelievable. Rongbei, he''s useless? It''s useless to let him go!!!? It doesn''t work!? Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at herself in the mirror who was vomited pale and her lips rubbed red and swollen. At this moment, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. I really don''t know whether he should cry or smile. She walked out of the door, rongbei was originally Schadenfreude, sneering at her reaction, to see that she quickly turned around, continued to lean on the door, a languid, lonely, embarrassed tangled appearance. As soon as she came out, rongbei grabbed her arm. Her narrow eyes and heartache could not bear to look at her and say, "what''s the matter, little love, do you dislike me so much..." Qin Shuang''s eyes slightly puffed. Regardless of his pain, he just spit out a few words, "how can you be useless Let North a listen, but seem to facial expression more uglier that, "I have no use?! You say I''m useless? You really dislike me. Yes, I''m useless. Who makes me blind now... " This is called a sad decadent. After hearing this, Qin shuangshuangshuang''s heart almost broke. He quickly took his hand and explained, "no, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I asked you why your toothbrush was useless. Didn''t you brush your teeth? " Chennai. After hearing this, rongbei opened her hand immediately. Her expression seemed to smell something and its bad smell. She frowned and said, "I don''t blame you!" "It''s all my fault!" Qin Shuangshuang''s bottom of heart is a cluttering, how to return a responsibility, finished, revealed stuffing!? Found out!? As soon as she thought so, he was sent to him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 Then came the sound of his continuing. "I don''t blame you! Where did you buy toothpaste! Smell of Shi! After smelling it, I''ll throw it away. Damn it, I''m sorry Qin Shuangshuang ¡­¡­ Qin Shuangshuang, the last person in the bathroom, walked back and forth to clench his fist, stretching and clenching his fist. His expression was uncertain and changeable. OK. Good. For the sake of rongbei kissing her mouth and not touching the toothpaste, she tolerated the pain she suffered in vain this time. Later, Qin shuangshuangshuang cooked alone in the kitchen. Rongbei did not "listen to TV", but leaned against the door of the kitchen, watching her wearing this small apron back and forth busy, usually there are many times, he would like to lean there, imagine her busy there. Now, everything has become a real image presented in the mind. No one has ever done this to him. It seems to have given him a home for his whole life. This stinky girl likes herself, and rongbei only knows that she doesn''t hate her. It''s a high opinion of a woman. Rong Bei walked slowly past. He had other intentions. He frowned and said, "I hate to eat wolfberry." I hate to eat wolfberry. "How can you be so picky? How good wolfberry is to your health? You are suitable for..." Qin Shuangshuang said, holding the spoon''s hand, suddenly froze. Wait. Rongbei just said what? He hates wolfberry? How did he, how did he know, let go by himself? Is Her body was more stiff. Rong Bei seemed not to care about it at all, and his tone didn''t change. "I''m too sensitive to what it hates to eat. I smell it. Did you put wolfberry? Don''t try to deceive me. I won''t eat it. " After hearing this, Qin Shuangshuang suddenly loosed his body and took a long and soothing breath. She said, "I know, I know. It''s a lot of things." Then his men threw the medlar in Rongbei: "it''s just Girl. However, rongbei still went to her back and put his hands around her waist. Her small body and waist were buttoned in her arms. Qin Shuangshuang spoon suddenly fell into the pot, she stammered, "you, what are you doing?" Why do you do this to her all of a sudden Palpitations, palpitations? Rong Bei slowly bowed his head, thin and cool lips, pecked on her small white earlobe, and the voice of you Mei bewitched came, "Stinky girl, be my woman." Qin Shuangshuang was stunned, as if his ears were mysterious. He, what did he say? Qin shuangshuangshuang swallowed nervously. Her eyes twinkled and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She said incoherently, "still, you have so many women. I don''t want to be with other women Well, I''m afraid of getting sick Rongbei heard the speech, the long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed, evil and playful smile, holding the small soft meat in her waist, bewitching the way, "what are you afraid of, I will wear T, nor ns you." Boom! Qin shuangshuangshuang is a real person. For the first time, he felt the evil of rongbei language, which is a height that ordinary people can''t understand. Her eyes widened, and her face turned red for blood. I can''t believe it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Rongbei can be bad to this extent, really evil used to it, so what words can be said!? Qin Shuangshuang is going to die of shame. At the same time, he was still a little angry, "are you really such a casual person? Or are you pretending these days? I misread you! " He is so reserved these days that he doesn''t look like a man any more. He can throw her away when he pours on him. How can he change his painting style now!? Rong Bei stares at her delicate and delicate face, and says half truely, "I''m afraid you''re ugly before. I don''t dare to ask you. I''ll be responsible for that when the time comes." Qin shuangshuangshuang breathed from his nostrils and snorted, "why don''t you think I''m ugly now? It''s like you can see it. " "Don''t say that, just tell me, do you want to be a woman of Laozi?" "Serious?" "Well, serious." Qin Shuangshuang saw this, she just pursed her small mouth and said, "I don''t care about your previous affairs, but if you want me, you must only be with me. Even if we finally break up, you can only have me during this period." This is her biggest compromise. He didn''t want to be a passer-by in his life. Her love is humble, love is low into the dust. She thought that Yi Rong Bei''s temperament would certainly be hesitant. But I don''t want to. He responded directly. "Well, brother, I promise you." Hearing his voice, Qin shuangshuangshuang felt ripples in her heart. Then she lowered her head slightly and pursed her lower lip, saying, "rongbei Do you like me It''s not because she saved him, that''s why he agreed with her? It''s just. She whispered this sentence, was heard by rongbei, his narrow eyes slightly deep, the corners of his lips playful smile gradually fade, but has not spoken. Qin Shuangshuang saw this. The bottom of my heart hurt slightly. In fact, she had guessed that she just asked casually. She had no hope at all. Who is rongbei. The leader of the largest arms dealer in Western Europe, who is wanted internationally, is arrogant, willful and arrogant. Can such a person like him like such a trivial self? And people who like him will go around the earth. What is she? If it was not for the blind, she would have no chance to get close to him. Be content. Qin Shuangshuang, you have been lucky. After all, the gap before them was too big. Although Qin shuangshuangshuang felt a little pain in the bottom of her heart, she quickly adjusted it. She cherished every second of every letter she and rongbei had together, and did not want to waste such time. After all, she is not a little girl, she has experienced, many, many things. And Rong Bei looked at Qin Shuangshuang''s emotional adjustment, and slightly picked a long eyebrow. Later, Qin shuangshuangshuang was still very sad when he thought of it. If it was just for repaying his gratitude, why should he do this? If he left himself, wouldn''t it make her more heartbroken? Qin Shuangshuang is a bit upset. Then when I went to bed at night, I suddenly said, "rongbei, if I promise you today, don''t take it seriously." "What do you mean?" she said "I don''t think we should be together." One night, one night is enough. She has no regrets when she gives her most precious things to the people she loves most in her life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 He promised to be a woman of rongbei, but his heart was full of wine and wine. If she thought about so many women, she would certainly not be able to bear the collapse. She felt very serious. Chennai. Rong Bei suddenly grabbed her on the chest, and held her jaw with the other hand. Her voice suddenly became cold and cold, "fart! It''s not suitable for a P. I''ll do anything for you Laozi is versatile. ¡­¡­ Qin Shuang''s eyes faintly drew. All right. He''s versatile. Qin shuangshuangshuang was excited to see that rongbei''s mood suddenly changed. His unhappiness at the bottom of his heart was not so serious. Just like this rongbei, anxious like a child. It''s like I''m afraid I don''t like him anymore. Sure enough. After rongbei held himself in his arms, he was still a little worried. His jaw pressed against her forehead and said, "believe it or not, I don''t have so many women. At least now, it''s just you." This is a little vague and ambiguous, as if he said that she was the only woman, but Qin Shuangshuang felt that he had misunderstood something. I don''t believe it at all. But at least, she understood that this was a way of showing the compromise of rongbei. He is such a stubborn and arrogant man, it is not easy for him to compromise by telling the truth. Good. We have to keep doing this. Although there are some regrets in this period of time, for Qin Shuangshuang, this may be the happiest and happiest period of her life, because during this period, she has been able to meet but can not ask for. Under the condition of "blindness", she takes care of him every day and accompanies him every day. For him, it may be a "dark" period of life, but for her, it is the epitome of her life that she wants to have. Although often very tired, but her heart felt satisfied, happy. But, she knows, such a day, sooner or later, will end. Sooner or later, there must be an end. Just then, will it be the time for her to leave? Is it the end of her happiness? It was a clear day, two days later in the morning. The air is still spreading a few wisps of cold winter not far away. Qin shuangshuangshuang, wearing a lovely ball cap, overcoat and gloves, is carrying some vegetables and fruits back. It is time to go to work, the road and subway are crowded with people, many shadow. Qin Shuangshuang was walking. When he was walking, he suddenly stopped. The figure at some place behind seemed to be a little stunned, stopped and turned around in a hurry. Instead of looking back, Qin Shuangshuang went to a cake closet on the side of the road and looked at his cute steamed stuffed bun image. I also took a breath on the closet, which made me stinky. Some people in the crowd could not help but feel relieved when they saw her act like this. However, Qin Shuangshuang, through the image of the closet, seemed to be stinking on the surface, but in fact, he was counting the people who followed her. One, two, three, four Her face was slightly unsightly. She stopped for a moment, then lifted her feet and began to walk towards the crowded area. They are from country R. Now I started tracking myself. Is it Shankou? In fact, she didn''t know anything at all during this period, and she had been observing some of their situations secretly. Rongbei was rescued by her from the abandoned factory. Others www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Not all the others are dead. The most typical There''s nothing better than that. This terrible, vicious woman. Careful and cruel, she was unhurt after the earthquake. But someone saved her life at a critical time. Qin Shuangshuang got on the subway, using the way Hino Xiangsui wanted to get rid of them, she also went to dump their people. At the same time, my heart has been secretly worried about the situation of rongbei. She has been out for more than an hour, and those people can actually find themselves, the key is "women''s clothing" themselves, so she guessed that rongbei might also be found by them, and they just came to catch themselves by the way?! She didn''t know if rongbei''s final plan had been exposed. If it had been exposed, Hino Xiangsui would not let him go. No matter how fierce he was, he would not be able to withstand so many of them now. If not Is it because of her original plan that she should continue to use the "beauty scheme" on her Qin Shuangshuang was tangled and complicated. Now I just want to go back. She thought that she had left them behind. When she got to the subway station, she took the elevator to leave. As a result, someone came up to chat her up at the corner. She subconsciously turned back, and someone from behind took the opportunity to put her arm around her neck, holding a cloth of overpowering drugs in her hand, blocking her mouth and nose. Qin Shuangshuang instantly widened his eyes, struggling, but did not struggle twice, the scene in front of him slowly blurred, he lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ When I wake up again. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s consciousness gradually returned to her mind. She suddenly remembered the scene before her coma. She was nervous and nervous. When she saw her situation clearly, she was in a panic! She was even tied to a bed, or limbs were greatly separated, tied up. "President! She is awake A man''s voice went up! ? president. Hearing these two words, Qin Shuangshuang''s conjecture was immediately implemented. Japanese wild tassel. President Yamaguchi. Qin Shuangshuang is eager to raise his head, and a shadow of the figure gradually comes out of the darkness. Yoshiko Hino was dressed in a black kimono. Her pale face and black kimono make her swallow her saliva with a little uneasiness, forgive her timidity. In the face of a woman who can cut her head off her body in minutes and seconds, she can''t help but touch after seeing it with her own eyes. Yoshiko Hino appeared, she had no expression of the face, and then see Qin Shuangshuang, she slightly tilted her head, eyes for an instant at the white and beautiful face. The corners of the lips slowly evoke a radian that looks like a smile. "It''s interesting that you are a woman." She is always waiting for him to pay his life. However, she is a woman. "You What do you want to do? " Although Qin shuangshuangshuang was afraid in the bottom of his heart, he tried to restrain his face. He said that he was also a rongbei person. He could not be scared to pee his pants and lose his people. Whether it''s a little boy or a woman. "What else do I want to ask you? Come on, tell me, do you know that rongbei is a woman?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Qin shuangshuangshuang clenched his hands and made careless eyes with her. However, Asako Hino was not in a hurry, just a gentle and weird smile. As soon as she reached out her hand in the air, someone immediately handed a dagger to her hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Qin Shuangshuang suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the dagger in horror. His face was pale and his lips trembled, but he could not speak. However, with a light smile, Hino fragrant spike slowly pressed the dagger on her cheek. Her face was white and tender. If the blade of the sharp dagger was a stroke on it, there would be a bloodstain. She was disfigured. "Rongbei is blind, isn''t he? Well? " "You, what do you want?" Qin shuangshuangshuang tried to suppress her fear at the bottom of her heart. As soon as she mentioned rongbei, her nerves jumped up, for fear of what she would do to rongbei. "Nervous what?" Yoshiko Hino said with a meaningful smile, "I like rongbei so much, of course I won''t do anything to him, but you..." Qin Shuangshuang breathed and lifted up. "You like rongbei too, don''t you? It''s really hard for you. In order to be around him, he tried every means to cheat him by disguised as a man. How, now he knows that you are the little follower who cheated him? " Hino tassel soft voice said, but the meaning of the words, but absolutely not so pure good. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s face was a little ugly, but he still said slowly, "no..." It''s no use telling a lie. If she tells xiangsuizi that rongbei knows that her girl is the little boy''s attendant before him, that is "Qin Shuangshuang", what will rongbei think in the bottom of her heart!? What''s more, rongbei has seen the appearance of his own women''s clothes. He also picked up his pants in the elevator and discovered his secret. He vowed to kill his own. And Hino fragrant spike see her say so, slowly smile, "very good, you do very well." Hearing this, Qin shuangshuangshuang could not help but stand up, and vaguely seemed to feel something profound, such as Conspiracy!? "What do you want to do?" "I want you to leave rongbei''s side." Yoshiko Hino made no secret of his meaning. "What?" With these words, Yoshiko Hino got up and went to one side, because she was the president of a mountain pass, such a small person with the rank of a follower, who was not qualified to drink her words. If it wasn''t for rongbei, I wouldn''t have seen her more. Qin shuangshuangshuang was eager to see the bloodthirsty girl with two high horse tails and a sailor''s suit coming. She had a small whip in her hand, and she was laughing grimly. When Qin shuangshuangshuang saw this man, he felt an impulse to curse. Shit. The girl, however, left a great shadow on her. She took the bottle and poked it under the man. She also stepped on the bottle and crushed it with 365 degrees. Don''t say she is a woman, men see her, I''m afraid they want to give their little brother a shield. "Grass wood, the rest will be left to you." Hino tassel patted her small face, handed the dagger to the girl, said a light, and left. That abnormal girl respectfully should a, then went to Qin Shuangshuang in front of. Qin Shuangshuang, frightened by the words of Xiang Sui Zi, broke out in a cold sweat and quickly called out, "you can''t let her kill me! No! If you kill me, rongbei knows it, and you will be in a terrible situation! " Seeing that Xiang Sui Zi was not stopping, Qin Shuangshuang immediately cried out, "beating a dog still depends on its master, not to mention a person!? As far as rongbei is concerned, I am not very important www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 "But after all, it''s the one who takes care of him. If he kills me, he will be estranged from you." When Hino fragrant spike heard this, he turned back slowly. His lips raised a sneer, which seemed to have some meaning of disdain, "who said I''m going to kill you?" Then she went out. Qin shuangshuangshuang still wanted to shout, but when she saw the sight of the abnormal little * * Sen with a whip around her, she immediately swallowed her saliva, her eyes dodged, and she lost momentum. Don''t blame her for her failure. The abnormal girl''s name is Cao Muzi. "We will know that you have been taking care of that man for a long time, but it''s a pity that you can''t take care of that man any more." What does Qin shuangshuangshuang mean? "You, you, just as your president said, you can''t kill me!" "You seem to be really afraid of death." Tsaoku Zihao sarcastically. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang held his mouth tight, afraid and unconvinced. "Our president said you can''t continue to take care of him. It means that you can''t stay with him as a woman now. The woman who took care of him was killed when she went out. Do you understand?" As soon as this is said. Qin Shuangshuang stares big eyes, the bottom of the heart mercilessly trembles. For a moment, she seemed to understand something. Now rongbei must be watched by xiangsuizi''s people. Rongbei is regarded as a bag by xiangsuizi. She likes rongbei and will definitely not let this woman who takes care of him stay with him. But let rongbei know that she was killed? Qin Shuangshuang''s heart tingled slightly. "I don''t understand you." She spoke with a little heart broken. However, as soon as she said this, she felt a dagger sticking to her cheek in the next second. It seemed that as soon as she exerted force, the blade would cut her delicate skin. Qin Shuangshuang lost the courage to shout, "I understand, understand!" The grass tree son hums, "understand best! Otherwise, you will continue to stay by rongbei''s side, or when the man''s eyes can see you, if you see ugly scars on your face, do you think he will disgust you As soon as this is said. Qin Shuangshuang''s heart trembled again, and his face turned pale. No. No. She can''t do this. If he was disfigured, rongbei saw her like that, even if he felt pity and looked at her face, he would not like it, or even feel ugly. She could not imagine that rongbei saw her like that. "You want me to How about it? " Qin Shuangshuang''s heart was cold, and he opened his mouth slowly. With a cold smile, Cao Muzi took out a small bottle and went up. In Qin Shuangshuang''s strong refusal and uneasy sight, she pinched her face and poured the contents of the bottle into her mouth. As soon as she lifted her chin, it slipped into her throat. That moment. Qin Shuangshuang thinks she is finished. ¡­¡­ When Qin Shuangshuang saw rongbei again, he went to find rongbei together with several people from Hino Xiangsui. But at that moment, she changed again. It was the small apartment, because rongbei didn''t want to go. Before he got in, a stool was smashed out, which showed that the apartment was in a mess. A man clutching the cut wound on his shoulder, stumbled out and ran into the man in front of Xiang Sui Zi who was going to enter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 As soon as the man saw them, he said in horror, "president, president! He''s crazy! He killed the first two and Zhizi "What''s going on?" she said in a cold voice "We told him to go with us. When he asked where the women around him were, he said he was dead, and then he strangled him!" As soon as this is said. Qin Shuangshuang was stunned. However, Hino fragrant spike turned his head in an instant, his eyes were particularly deep and sharp, and his lips showed a smile of unknown meaning. "He seems to care about you?" Qin shuangshuangshuang clenched his fists and looked into the room, but he didn''t speak. Xiang Sui Zi said so, but his eyes flashed a obliteration. And then she went in first. They all followed, but Qin Shuangshuang''s heart beat faster and nervous. As soon as he stepped in, a stream of blood splashed on the white wall, touching his eyes. Qin Shuangshuang suddenly widened his eyes and saw that rongbei''s hands were full of blood, but he was still stabbing the man''s heart with a knife. The appearance of rongbei is more like the Shura coming out of hell. It is cruel, bloodthirsty and cruel. This was not the first time she had seen him kill, but it was the most terrifying. She moved her lips and tried to open her mouth, but she found that there was something in her throat that she couldn''t say a word. She''s not afraid of him, more, it''s shock. This is really rongbei Is that right? Every day I lie in bed with myself, bullying her, suppressing her, ravaging her Rongbei?! Xiang Sui Zi''s side people look at this scene to rush up, but Xiangsui Zi raises his hand and stops him. She looked at the scene with no waves in her eyes. "Rongbei, I heard that you are blind. I didn''t expect that you can still have such skills when you are blind. It''s really admirable." If it is not through some means to get his diagnosis in the hospital, otherwise I really can''t believe this scene. The narrow eyes of Feng, as if she were dying, slowly looked at her voice. Results. However, when he saw the man behind her, the familiar face, his body suddenly became stiff. Thousands of messages flashed through his mind. Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at him, a pair of beautiful eyes, flickering hazy mist, delicate little nose tip red, seems to be holding back some emotions. "What, rongbei!" Xiang Sui Zi looks at Rong Bei''s line of sight and suddenly feels that something is wrong. Qin Shuangshuang didn''t notice so much, just looked at him for a moment. His eyes showed heartache and some hard to hide grievances. "Rongbei, it''s just a person who died in a car accident. It''s not a very important person. As for the one who''s so angry!" Xiang Sui Zi said, her eyes flashed a deep meaning, "I arranged for you the best ophthalmologist in r country, will take you to do the examination, must restore your eyes as soon as possible." Rongbei''s eyes were fixed on someone in the air. The blind man seemed to think that he could see it. At this time, his lips appeared a terrible sneer, "do you think Laozi is a fool? No matter whether she is an important person or not, she is Laozi''s person. Who gives you courage? " Xiang Sui Zi''s face was not satisfied with that kind of smile, but the tone with a bit of angry tone, "rongbei, but I am a woman, you know I care about me, someone is staring at the man I like." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 This is what she did by default. But in fact, she didn''t kill the woman. But that "woman" no longer exists. Qin shuangshuangshuang is wearing a simple shirt and jeans. Her soft and smooth hair has now become short hair, which makes her face more compact and beautiful, but also pale and powerless. But in addition to the color of hair color is not before the wig silver, she and before a man''s dress of her, basically the same. She used to dress up as a man of her own accord, but now she''s forced. It''s just. She heard that they told huirongbei that the woman who had been taking care of him had died. When she knew this, she felt painful and wanted to know what rongbei would look like. Do you think you''ll die if you die, don''t you think so, or will you be furious!? Then the fact is, when she came, she saw the scene of Rong Bei''s crazy killing. At that moment, she didn''t know what the feeling was in the bottom of her heart. She felt a sudden pain in her heart. Seeing the appearance of Rong Bei''s angry murder, she felt more aggrieved and miserable at the same time as she moistened her eyes. He and rongbei lived here for more than two months. It was just like their home. Here, a girl took care of him all the time. However, rongbei didn''t even look at "she" from the beginning to the end, and knew that "she" was dead. Rongbei will never know who that person is. I don''t know, that girl, Xiaoai, the smelly woman in his mouth, is own. What kind of sorrow is this for her? She was in agony at the bottom of her heart And this moment of rongbei. After Xiang Sui Zi said that he was possessive of his red fruits, his cold and cold expression did not change. His eyes were still staring at Qin Shuangshuang''s face. He did not move it. His lips moved down, and a few words popped out of him coldly, "no next time." Yoshiko Hino this just slightly smile, "I mean, just a babysitter, certainly not more important than me?" She said playfully, then clapped her hands, eyes swept to the direction of Qin shuangshuangshuang, "rongbei, I also prepared a gift for you, guess what it is?" "What?" His way without emotion. "I''m not in a hurry to tell you that this gift will be the best when you know it." She said that without meaning. Xiangsuizi wanted to take rongbei to the best ophthalmologist in r country, but he did not refuse to take an examination to see when he could restore his eyesight. At the beginning of telling him the "bad news" that the girl was killed, rongbei really had an instant brain crash. Both the body and the brain resist it subconsciously. But he didn''t think it was fake. Because Xiang Sui Zi is a woman, she can do anything! But I can''t believe that rongbei, the girl who died, really felt a sense of sadness, despair and anger that he had never felt before. At that moment, he just wanted to kill those people crazily to avenge her! But that''s not enough! He found that it was the first time that he was so impulsive, regardless of any rational consequences, to kill. Kill their animals! However. When he finished killing people, he planned to kill Hiroko Hino and her subordinates together, but he couldn''t help noticing the familiar figure behind him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 She just appeared behind Xiang Sui Zi. At that time, for a moment, he thought that he had seen her soul fantasy appear After the shock. Rongbei soon adjusted her mood and mentality. Xiangsuizi tricked herself so much that if he didn''t play tricks, it would be really blind to her. When Xiang Sui Zi said he would give him a gift, he knew what the present was. It''s Qin shuangshuangshuang. However, she still changed into the previous men''s clothes, at this time, she looked like a pale and weak neutral teenager, and her thin figure was still a little shaky. The bottom of her eyes twinkled with mist and complicated painful thoughts. It''s not hard to guess what kind of grievance she has suffered. His fists clenched a little. Good, they did a good job! Rongbei''s eyes flashed a terrible and fleeting haze. "Can you come with me now? This small house can accommodate less arrogant people like you. If you live here for such a long time, it must be very hard for you? Don''t worry. I''ll have the best facilities for you. " Xiang Sui Zi said this, Qin Shuangshuang''s sight fell again in the small house where they had been staying for so long. Although it was small here, it seemed that every corner was full of their bluffing and bluffing everywhere. Scenes of the past, but can only rely on memories in the mind. The house that originally belonged to the two of them was in a mess, and the air was still filled with a smell of blood. Qin Shuang''s mouth was filled with an astringent smile. I really want to leave. I don''t want him to leave a good impression here. The girl who took care of him "died", and everything here was destroyed. This experience has really become a small and insignificant part of rongbei''s memory. Xiang Sui Zi took Rong Bei and walked away. He then watched him walk in front of him. His face was cold and cruel. His eyes passed over his body, as if he had not aroused any waves and emotions. She knew he couldn''t see, but she still felt pain in her heart. She stayed at the end, and finally looked at the house. A deep pain appeared in her eyes. Close the door and leave. Good day, with such an end, the end. Rongbei was first placed in the most living place in the mountain pass by xiangsuizi, the whole day system of structural facilities. When talking about the surprise, Xiang Sui Zi said that if people take him back to the place where he lives, he will see his surprise. However, rongbei said sarcastically, "I''m blind now. What do you want me to think?" On hearing this, Xiang Sui Zi''s eyes flashed a touch of softness, but she walked to his back, slightly bent over, gently pinched her hands on his shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "little, you don''t have to care so much. In my heart, even if you are blind, you are still the same as before. The charm will only be more prosperous, just -" "what?" The Phoenix eyes of long and narrow evil spirits in the north are slightly cool. "Just you know how hard I have been looking for you during this period of time?" Fragrant spike son will own body, slowly stick on his back, the posture is ambiguous. If it was any other man, no matter what his purpose was, he would have to entangle himself first and satisfy the woman''s appetite. "How old are you when there are so many people looking for me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Xiang Sui Zi''s face stiffened for a moment, took back his hand, but continued to say in a soft voice, "it seems that you are still blaming me for moving your people. I know that I have gone too far this time, but I promise there will not be another time. Even in your heart, I am nothing at all, but rongbei, our What about the deal? " Rong Bei''s face changed slightly, and Xiang Sui Zi put it up again and took his arm. "Is it right to trade?" This time, rongbei didn''t get rid of her. If they had killed Qin shuangshuangshuang before, he would have no need to deal with any transaction. He would have killed her first, and then directly sent someone to wash the mountain pass. He doesn''t care what kind of turbulence he makes, but he really killed his people. He Care about the people, he will make them pay a heavy price! Qin Shuangshuang, why does he care about her? Because she gave him what he wanted. "Cao Muzi, let someone send rongbei back. The gift is in the room." Xiangsuizi said to the girl in the uniform of the senior high school student. When she turned back, she looked at rongbei, and she said with a meaningful smile, "this period of time, you are not here, but I take good care of you." Let North eyes deep a few minutes, light pursed lips, did not speak, was led down. As soon as he left, Cao Muzi came to open a leather bag in his hand, which was a notebook computer. After opening. The picture is controlled by one, and several video images appear. It''s nothing else. It''s the suite that rongbei wants to be in. All day long, cherry screen, tatami sleeping, log framed French windows, outside there are several trees. It''s good, but it''s full of micro monitors. "President, is that man really blind? Why don''t I look like that?" The girl said with a frozen face and a expressionless face. "What do you know? This man has never been the same as anyone else. " Yoshiko Hino''s fine eyebrows slightly pick, eyes flashing is a strong desire for appreciation and possession. But even though she said so, she glanced at her from the corner of her eye and said slowly, "has the doctor arranged it?" She still can''t be sure. So even his room is equipped with some micro cameras, but anyway, Yoshiko Hino still wants to know more about the relationship between rongbei and the woman. Whether he is blind or not, or whether he can recognize his former Valet, that is, the girl, some emotions may not be covered up at all. Rongbei enters the room, and the person behind him wants to step down and is called to let him know the facilities in the room. However, the man seriously says that there are others in the room, and she will show you. Let North slightly pick eyebrows. The bottom of my heart is like a mirror. After that person retreats, Rong Bei stands still in place, but his eyes look around him for a week, and finally falls behind the screen, the original wooden door style toilet. What about the girl in there? There are still many doubts in rongbei''s heart at this time. He wanted to know, what did Xiang Sui Zi do to her, just let her pretend to be a man? Rongbei subconsciously wants to go into the bathroom, but lengbu feels that there is a flash of light somewhere, as if there is something reflecting. And that thing, for rongbei, is no stranger, and he has more or less guessed. It''s a camera. So he pretended to look for the sound, his hands groped in the air, found the bathroom door, opened it, and went in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Bathroom this kind of place, can''t pervert to install? As soon as Rong Bei entered, he heard a scream coming from inside. Qin shuangshuangshuang was bathing in a wooden barrel. Her eyes were red and she kept rubbing her arms. She was very white. She couldn''t even see any hair on her body. There was a pinhole mark on her tender arm, and there was a blue purple around her. She was rubbing her arms when someone opened the door and came in. She screamed in horror, but was stunned when she saw someone coming. Then, she looked at the appearance of rongbei, slowly sinking, only exposed her eyes, and looked at him with water vapor. Rongbei also looked at her with a small head in the bath bucket, tearfully looking at himself. He suddenly said, "Qin Shuangshuang, you still like to scream and scream as much as before. Why, how did you stay with that woman during this period of time? Did she bully you?" Qin Shuangshuang listened to this. Originally aggrieved oneself, more aggrieved. She completely sank herself into the water and ignored rongbei. Xiangsuizi told rongbei that she had been by her side all this time? Take care of her?? But in fact, I have always stayed by his side. Qin Shuangshuang really wanted to tell rongbei everything, but she couldn''t. Xiangsuizi can rest assured that he will not tell the truth when he comes back to rongbei, because if he does not follow xiangsuizi''s practice Qin Shuangshuang thought of the taste of deep colic in his viscera before. He experienced it once, just like he died once, which is unforgettable. She drugged herself and controlled herself. She "killed" the woman who took care of rongbei, so she wanted to compensate with his little follower. After all, rongbei''s servant was a man. Although she liked rongbei, rongbei would not like him. After a long time, she lowered her voice and turned into a neutral voice. She said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t find you during this period of time, and I didn''t accompany you when you were critical." It''s just Will rongbei forget little love?? Will you avenge little love? Rongbei looked at her and said these words in front of them. His eyes were not deep, but he didn''t say anything at last. Now she looks aggrieved and miserable. It can be imagined that she was influenced by herself. So at this time, his voice pretended to be cold, "my people, regardless of life or death, should stay with me. Since you have been taken care of by her, you should not appear in front of Laozi. I advise you to leave here and not let me see it again." Qin Shuangshuang''s heart trembled, "no, no, Rong Bei, you said, unless I can''t bear to leave, you won''t force me." "Are you making a deal with me?" Rongbei bit his teeth. I really don''t know what this girl is obstinate in the end. Now the situation is complicated. Xiang Sui Zi stares at her and she stays here, which will only drag her down. Why drag? Because I already care about her, everything has something to give up. If I want to keep her, I will delay more things. Although this is beyond doubt, why doesn''t she leave!? Rongbei has now strode to her in front of him. In Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes of horror and disbelief, he pulled her out of the water and wanted to throw her out. Qin shuangshuangshuang promised that xiangsuizi could not reveal that she was a woman, but when rongbei fished herself out of the water -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Qin shuangshuangshuang promised that Xiangsui Zi could not reveal that she was a woman. However, when rongbei got herself out of the water, she could not care about her shyness. She was afraid that rongbei would recognize her as a woman. When rongbei suddenly took her out of the tub, even if it was Qin Shuangshuang, what he should and shouldn''t have seen had already seen. Because Despite her shouts, rongbei didn''t throw her around. Instead, he found her a bath towel to cover her body casually. Qin Shuangshuang had been protecting her. But when she saw the bath towel, she quickly reached out to cover herself. Although it takes less than a second, rongbei On her body, however, nothing can escape his long and narrow eyes. Rongbei left Qin shuangshuangshuang, and Qin shuangshuangshuang yelled at him. Rongbei didn''t respond unexpectedly. On the exquisite face of the evil spirit, a few strange emotions flashed. The bottom of the eye also seems to flash a touch of surprise and some unspeakable emotion. He had known for a long time that she had no hair and was white and tender, but at that time she was curious because she was a "man", so he was curious, even if there was any under her. I remember that when I swept her eyes, I almost got a slap in her eyes. Cough. A picture just appeared in Rong Bei''s mind. The body seems to be a little hot. He didn''t expect that he was just guessing and talking, but he didn''t want her to be real. In addition to her soft and smooth hair and her long eyebrows, she was really a little bit Mao, none of them. "Rongbei! Let the north go Qin shuangshuangshuang even called a few times, all see him silly standing there, look strange on the face, immediately she was ashamed to kick him a foot. Let the North leg was kicked for a while, this time the reaction came over, subconsciously want to be angry, but think just now accidentally saw her whole body white tender body, his that gas instantly depressed down. "You wait for me!" Rongbei didn''t look at her and went out in a hurry. When he came back, he still had her clothes in his hand and threw them directly on her body. "There is a surveillance camera outside. If you want to be photographed, you can do whatever you want." Qin Shuangshuang was blindfolded by his clothes. When he saw clearly again, rongbei had already gone out. Qin shuangshuangshuang, no matter how aggrieved, is still very shy at that moment, even if she knows that rongbei can''t see, after all, it''s her love for the man who intended to die for him in every minute. ¡­¡­ Hino tassel with rongbei to the hospital to do an examination, Qin Shuangshuang also followed. In fact, Yoshiko Hino is quite worried. Rongbei is so smart. He really doesn''t know that the woman who takes care of him is Qin Shuangshuang? If rongbei wants to cooperate with herself, what she wants is cooperation in every aspect. Especially physically. She wants more than just a business deal with rongbei. Rongbei is so strong, so difficult to conquer, this can lift her desire, and only rongbei such a man, she can show in front of him like a weak woman. Only in front of him can he have the desire to be conquered. Instead of her like before, she manipulated other men at will. Compared with him, those men were so weak that she didn''t even want to have a look. Women also desire to be conquered www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Of course, the premise is to have a man enough to conquer her. There is no doubt that rongbei deserves it. However, rongbei has emotional fetters, which she does not want to see. If she is not a lover, she has only the enemy. If you can''t get it yourself, no one else can get it. It was the first time that she wanted a man so much. He was so cunning that she didn''t believe in the "sweet talk" of rongbeikou Went to the hospital. After the inspection. "How''s it going?"!? Can he see with his eyes now? " Cao Muzi stepped forward, glanced warily across rongbei and asked the doctor. The doctor frowned and said in a deep voice, "now Not yet. " "What is the situation?" Xiang Sui Zi was not very good at seeing the doctor. She was worried. She was relieved to hear that the doctor said that his eyes were not good. Now she is worried about other problems and that he has other diseases. Chennai. The doctor was very surprised and said, "the blood clot in his head is almost cleared. It should be possible to see it now, but it is possible to not see it. Recently, pay attention to it. Maybe it will be seen when this period of time." The doctor said and left, and the grass and the fragrant ears looked at each other, and the chill flashed in each other''s eyes. "Is he pretending now?" Although the grass tree son is the sentence of doubt, but the words in the mouth are very firm. Yoshiko Hino''s fists tightened slightly, and her slender eyes twinkled a few times. "It''s not necessarily." Although she said so, her heart wavered. If rongbei can see it, then everything he has now is a fake. He wants to take the opportunity to get what he wants to know. Then, if he is really good, when is it? "If his eyes are good and Qin Shuangshuang has been with him for so long, how can she not know?" If it is, rongbei will know that Qin Shuangshuang is the one who has been taking care of him. Yoshiko Hino thought, frowning deeper. "President, I have an idea!" Cao Muzi took the initiative to come up and said without expression. "What!?" After Qin shuangshuangshuang helped rongbei out, they went back to the mountain pass again. Hino xiangsuizi wanted to invite rongbei to eat. He specially told Qin Shuangshuang that rongbei was not convenient after all, and she should take good care of her. It seems normal to talk about business at dinner. "Rong Shao, although I have always appreciated your appetite and courage, what you have to take is one fifth of the exit route of the mountain pass. This is just a lion''s mouth opening, isn''t it too Bullying people? " Hino tassel skin smile meat do not smile said. However, Rong Bei snorted coldly, "it''s a pity that I always thought you were a woman with courage." Speaking of this, he suddenly seemed to think of something and sneered, "no wonder, after all, you are a woman. Although your foundation is not stable in the mountain pass, you can make the men who are the branch heads around you happy, and you can also sit firmly in the position of the leader of the mountain pass." "Presumptuous Cao Muzi''s eyes flashed ferocious, almost rushed up. "Grass wood! Stop Yoshiko Hino changed his face and spit out a few words. The satire of rongbei''s lip corner is even worse, and he doesn''t care at all. Qin Shuangshuang felt nervous at the bottom of his heart. His back was already in a cold sweat. God knows - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Rongbei is really good at digging out her pain and dirt. A prostitute for a time, a prostitute for life. What xiangsuizi hates most is that others say that she came up by men. She did kill the former Yamaguchi boss in bed, but she did have a careful mind and ruthless means. People who don''t know her may think so at first impression. However, rongbei and xiangsuizi have been together for a while. Xiangsuizi also tells rongbei about her previous experience. As a man she likes, what she wants is rongbei''s understanding and appreciation of her. But rongbei said what she didn''t want to hear! What''s more, he said it from his mouth! Yoshiko Hino''s face is really ugly now, but she knows very well that this rongbei is not forcing her!? Because only with his support, she can really stand in the mountain pass. However, the condition of allowing the north is that the lion opens his mouth. Yoshiko Hino''s hand in the wide kimono sleeve, she tried to adjust the breathing, for a while, she just gently, smile a few. Then he said a word. Let Qin shuangshuangshuang, shocked and stunned, the bottom of my heart mercilessly trembles. Yoshiko Hino''s feet were rubbing his legs under the table deliberately. He ignored him, but Qin Shuangshuang saw it clearly, and his heart was very unpleasant. Xiangsuizi secluded way, "rongbei, you think I promise you is not impossible, right here, I let them go out, you and I have a good time, I want to see your sincerity." Rongbei''s body was slightly stiff. In fact, if Li Han was willing to start this task as early as the beginning, he could play with women and get the conditions he wanted. Why not? But after all, it wasn''t Li Hanfei. It was him. At this time, Qin shuangshuangshuang has completely held her breath, trying to see what rongbei will say. She is already nervous, as if she is afraid of hearing Rong Bei, however, had a smile on his lips. He took a long and thin cigarette out of his coat and held it in his mouth. As he lowered his head and ignited the fire, he said vaguely, "what''s the matter? How can I feel like selling myself?" His thin lips were filled with curling cigarette rings, which gradually blurred his vision and blocked the fleeting shade of his eyes. "It''s strange. Rong Shaoming knows that I like you so much. If you don''t want to listen to me, you should pay me nothing and give it to you. Isn''t it OK?" "Right here?" "Hmmm." Yoshiko Hino gently responded, eyes flashing is a strong desire to possess. It also seems to be a desire for delicious prey. "Don''t you mind being watched here?" Rongbei pointed to the ashes of a cigarette end, and looked sarcastic. "What are you afraid of!? What''s more, you can''t see it now. It''s just talent stimulation. " Hino fragrant ear son said, slender eyes looked at his back already blue and white face constantly changing Qin Shuangshuang. Her lip corner smile deepens, "small Shuangshuang, what do you think?" Qin shuangshuangshuang''s slender fingers tightly clasped in the palm of her hand. When she faced xiangsuizi, she didn''t really know how to open her mouth. She only knew that xiangsuizi was definitely intentional. What is her purpose? Is it for her own enjoyment, and at the same time, to stimulate and stimulate herself!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Let the north see Xiangsui Zi to ask Qin shuangshuangshuang, but also unconsciously narrowed the narrow Phoenix eyes, slender fingers with slender smoke, no longer to smoke, but to listen to that kind of concentration. At this moment, Qin shuangshuangshuang has a hypothetical picture in her head. If Xiang Sui Zi and Rong Bei are really entangled together, she thinks she will go mad. That kind of taste, I''m afraid, is a hundred times more painful than the colic caused by drugs. Qin Shuangshuang trembled with feather lashes, closed his eyes and said slowly, "no way." "Why!" Xiang Sui Zi seems to be a little surprised. A cold feeling flashed in his eyes. It seems that this is not what Qin Shuangshuang wants to say. Let North Long eyebrow slightly pick, eyeground flash what, lip corner smile not smile, as if get what kind of satisfactory answer like, and then pass that smoke to thin lip, languid enchantment puff. Qin Shuangshuang was originally closed eyes, in fact, she did not dare to really shangxiangsuizi''s eyes, but she still said what she wanted to say most in her heart! "Because you are so dirty! Not worthy of it As soon as this is said. Not to mention the people around xiangsuizi, even rongbei didn''t notice his big eyes. Then he looked at Qin Shuangshuang as if he were looking at a person with a brain disease. Is she crazy? Even if she satirizes Xiang Sui Zi, what does she think of herself? A "little follower" beside him can also speak out wildly!? Did you forget how Xiang Sui Zi cut off her head with a knife in front of so many people? Let North lip light pursed next, this Ni Zi is really bold very much. The atmosphere in the air froze for a long time. The key is that rongbei did not say a word, as if acquiesced to her, and did not mean to speak a lesson. This is obviously the protection of the red fruit. Xiang Sui Zi tightly clasped the chair''s hand joint faintly pale. She suddenly burst out laughing twice. The laughter was like the voice of midnight ghost. From the beginning of funny laughter, to the back gradually became inexplicable and gloomy. Qin shuangshuangshuang suddenly felt that his legs were soft. I also know that I just said the wrong thing. But at that moment, she was just like that. Xiang Sui Zi wanted to watch them and dream! Xiang Sui Zi clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Oh? What did I hear? You said I was dirty? Did I hear you right? " Hearing this, Qin shuangshuangshuang was very unpromising and silent. The legs began to tremble. I''m kidding. If it wasn''t for rongbei here, if it wasn''t for rongbei in front of her, she wouldn''t dare to say that. The reason is simple. She doesn''t want to die too soon. "Excuse me, anyway, when you hurt your eyes, I helped you take care of Xiaoshuang. How can I say that Xiaoshuang is half of me in my eyes. Now if you dare to be ungrateful and contradict me and do not teach her a lesson, I will not be able to establish prestige, right?" Xiang Sui Zi said with a smile that he was facing rongbei, but his eyes were staring at Qin shuangshuangshuang. From the beginning of the disapproval of this woman, to now just want to kill her, this Qin Shuangshuang is really an existence that people can''t ignore. It took her a lot of trouble to make a mountain pass president notice that she was such a rookie. I don''t know if the gun hits the first bird, I can''t kill her today! ? there was a bloodthirsty look in Xiangsui''s eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 "Oh!? She has not been with me during this period of time. Her character has changed a lot. Why, what do you want to do with her? " Rong Bei seemed to smoke carelessly and asked lightly. Xiang Sui Zi snorted and laughed, but did not speak. Qin Shuangshuang''s heart is already regretted, greatly surprised, difficult, does rongbei really want to watch her be handed over to xiangsuizi to deal with!? Xiang Sui Zi takes a look at Cao Muzi. She nods and opens the door. She says something in Japanese. When she comes in again, several strong bodyguards come in. Xiangsuizi looked at rongbei and looked at the men who came in. She said with a meaningful smile, "don''t be afraid, but you know that I hate to hear people say that people are dirty. If I hear them, there are two people who end up with their tongues cut off, and the other is She will be changed by others It''s dirtier. " Let North smell speech, long and narrow eyes fixed looking at a place, the smile of the corner of the lip cold stiff there. The meaning of Xiang Sui Zi''s words can''t be more obvious. "What do you want to do?" Let North light mouth, tone is insipid but contain a few minutes of warning. "What are you afraid of!? Don''t worry, don''t worry. How can I treat her for the sake of her or your people!? I''ll just punish her a little bit and promise not to cut her tongue "Oh! President xiangsuizi is really a joke. She is hard to hear. She is afraid that she is influenced by Laozi. After all, how can she say something? What master son, what kind of slave!? If it is true to see her in the same way, it will be a real bargain. " Let North Light spit smoke ring, not slow, the way to play. The fragrant ear son hears the speech, the eyes suddenly one mi. Then he chuckled and said, "yes..." "Isn''t it?" "Well, well, if you don''t, it''s all right." Xiangsuizi''s cold tone suddenly became softer. Qin Shuangshuang, who was afraid of being nervous after rongbei, thought it was xiangsuizi who really gave up her hand, and then slowly took a breath of relief. How can I bear it! Nobody thought of it! Xiang Sui Zi said yes to Rong Bei''s words, but the next second, Xiang Sui Zi''s eyes, and in a moment, several men who came in later rushed to catch him. Qin Shuangshuang quickly struggled to shout, but was neatly covered by the mouth to one side of the drag. It was a big meal, but few people. There is a big round table on the other side of the box, but the light is very dark. Qin Shuangshuang is dragged there. She wants to scream and put something in her mouth. She lies on the table and is surrounded by four or five strong bodyguards. She begins to tear her clothes madly. This is the intention of Xiang Sui Zi! Qin shuangshuangshuang couldn''t make any sound, but struggled. Her eyes were fixed on the tall figure sitting there with smoke in its mouth. she was lying on the table with her eyes on the cold table. Her eyes were full of despair and pain. Rongbei can''t see her. I don''t know what she''s going through right now. She wants to shout and scream, but she can''t make a sound. Her limbs are controlled by several people. She wants to be insulted by many people even if she can''t see from rongbei!? She looked at rongbei, and her tears continued to flow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 The sound of torn clothes rings. She sobbed and closed her eyes in despair. And this scene is going on here. The spiced ears and grass trees over there are cold smiles on their faces. Cao Muzi''s line of sight is not an instant dead staring at rongbei. The little attendant around him will be killed by so many people. It is still the wheel. If rongbei is not blind, he will see this scene. But if he is still blind, anyway, he does not know that the woman has been killed. After that, she must have been timid. She wanted to have rongbei, but she didn''t deserve it? It seems even more unworthy? In the face of this scene, Xiang Sui Zi is finally satisfied. This is probably so many days, when she is most comfortable. She slowly picked up the goblet filled with blood red liquid, and gently drank and pecked. Qin Shuangshuang has been completely desperate. She was forced to be dragged here and humiliated. How can rongbei know! How can he know! But after being humiliated, I''m afraid she will never face him again! Xiang Sui Zi over there is more comfortable than Rong Bei. For her condition, if she is not blind, she will watch the woman who likes him to be attacked. Rong Bei such a man, in doing big things, even if it is to sacrifice a few women, presumably also should be very normal things? Maybe rongbei doesn''t care about her at all. However -!!! Just when the woman was about to be humiliated, Xiang Sui Zi only felt something flash in front of her. In the next second, she saw a dish splitting the head of a man who was pressing on the woman. In the air, the atmosphere became stiff, and everyone stared at the man whose forehead was split in half by a dish from the middle The blood flows down slowly along the face, glides over the dead, can''t sleep the eye. What does that mean? But Qin Shuangshuang, who was full of despair, did not notice these things at all. He closed his eyes and wept bitterly. Xiang Sui Zi and Cao Muzi are all staring at rongbei in an instant. That''s not all. Rong Bei''s thin and cool lips held a cigarette in his mouth, but his hand snatched the goblet in Xiangsui''s hand and smashed it hard in the corner of the table, leaving the uneven rim of the cup in an instant. He got up and walked in that direction. There is very dark, let North tall and straight body to go there, without half a minute of hesitation. The straight black back, like the Shura climbing up from hell, the bodyguards did not feel backward when they saw him coming with cruel and cold breath. However, rongbei grabs a person who wants to make a move and directly grabs his collar to the area in front of him. The broken goblet instantly pierces his abdomen. The man''s eyes widened and blood gushed from the corners of his lips. Rong Bei threw aside his cigarette and frowned slightly. When two people were afraid and would rush up, he would kick on the wall, then pick up the chair beside the table and hit him on the head. What is violence and what is aesthetics. Rongbei''s technique is cruel, but it''s crisp, and his face is splashed with bloodstains, but he doesn''t seem to feel the bloody killing. His technique perfectly expounds what is violence aesthetics! Cao Muzi''s eyes widened more than once and wanted to rush up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Can be stopped by the fragrant spike son, she drags the chin to look at that scene, the look in the eyes, as if is looking at the picture which enjoys extremely. I''m crazy. I enjoy it. Indeed, look at the north to start, bloody is bloody, but it is so exciting. Rongbei took the broken dish and cut off the main artery on the last man''s neck. Then he got up and went to Qin Shuangshuang, who was lying on his side on the big table, his clothes torn, his hair disordered and his pale face still covered with tears. Looking at her trembling body appearance, his eyelids slightly droop, slightly long black broken hair faintly half covered his vision, people can not see through this moment, the look of his eyes. After a long time, he slowly took off his big black windbreaker and wrapped it in Qin Shuangshuang''s body. Then slightly bent over, gently beating her in his arms. Her hands trembled and she clenched the lapel of his chest. Her eyes were dim and she sobbed in a low voice. Rongbei then took her and went to the door. When passing through the door, the small body in the arms obviously shrinks. "Rongbei, it''s really interesting. What do you think I saw here!? Don''t you think you should explain something to me? " Xiang Sui Zi looks at Rong Bei and wants to hold that woman to go out. At this moment, the look on her face can''t stand. Rongbei also stood firm. But he didn''t look back, "explain what?" "Rongbei! You don''t pretend to be confused with me again! Don''t you want to continue with our terms? " Xiang Sui Zi suddenly stood up and called out to his figure. "Conditions?" He said, the corner of his lips whispered, "maybe there was ten minutes ago, but now, it''s gone." As soon as he said this, Xiang Sui Zi''s eyes widened in an instant. It was hard to believe what he said. "You, you are crazy, is it for such a man and woman?" Xiang Sui Zi''s sight shot at the man in his arms in an instant. Even if it''s just a look, it makes people feel the unspoken killing intention. Let the North lip corner hook one side, grimly smile, "remember what Laozi says now, no matter what happens later, you force me." Let North voice a fall, bang ran a kick open the door, holding Qin double head also don''t return to walk out. Fragrant spike son but stare big eyes, still can''t believe, murmured in the mouth, "crazy, crazy, he is really crazy." "President!! What about the back? " The grass tree son stares at them to leave the back figure, in the eye flashed some ferocious. "Die! I want that woman to die! I don''t want to see her again Xiang Sui Zi is almost gnashing her teeth and saying, since she can''t get it, that woman can''t get it!! ¡­¡­ Qin Shuangshuang was taken away by rongbei. When Qin shuangshuangshuang shrinks in his arms, he is still sobbing with his eyes closed. At this time, even if she feels incredible and shocked, she goes to remove them. This is rongbei''s rescue. It''s just. She felt more embarrassed at the bottom of her heart. Rongbei''s eyes are good. He actually saw what scene with his own eyes. He knew what those people were going to do to her. Even if they didn''t succeed, she still felt ashamed in front of him. Rongbei took Qin shuangshuangshuang away, stabbed a car glass with his elbow on the side of the road, opened the door from the inside, put her in, and then walked to the front with his cigarette in his mouth, opened the door, started the car, stepped on the gas pedal and sped out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 The sea breeze is fishy and sweet, and the sky is gray. There is no sand beach on the beach, but only stones and gravel. Layers of spray, rolling in the sea on the reef. Rongbei has been driving the car to the seaside. At this time, there are very few people, and their figures are so small when they are stretched out. As soon as the car stopped, rongbei drove down, went to the back door, opened it, and pulled out the man wrapped in his big windbreaker. Her hair has been cut short, messy hair sticks to the cheek, when Rong Bei carries the back collar to come out, it is like carrying a small weak chicken. Along the way, rongbei didn''t talk to her, and Qin Shuangshuang was unable to speak. Rongbei''s eyes were better than her. She was the most shocked. She wanted to know when he was good. Before or after Hiroko Hino found her? Does he know that he is Little love? Is the woman who was killed by a car in Xiangsui''s mouth?! But when she was there, she really wanted to faint. She couldn''t face rongbei at this time. Rongbei''s mind is too deep. He thinks that everything he has guessed and thinks is in his eyes, insignificant or sneering. Today. Just now, rongbei saved herself and destroyed everything he had done here before, which made her have some unspeakable taste in the bottom of her heart. Rong Bei saved her, which is not his duty, and is likely to be some kind of affection, and what he wants is not to drag rongbei down, but to help him and be the woman behind him. It turns out that''s how things are now. Oh Oh She''s just as hopeless. It''s really useless Leisurely North all the way crazy and speechless all the way, she knew that rongbei was very angry, very angry. And now. Rongbei carried her, so relaxed. She didn''t even struggle for a moment, as if she would rather die. Dead. Why do you say that. Because rongbei was carrying her and facing the sea water, he went down directly, but she was red eyed, like a rabbit, and her body seemed to be fixed, unable to move. Eyes scared of death looking at the body of the sea, cold and piercing, is a little bit of the spread up. "Qin Shuangshuang, do you feel it? Tell me what it''s like here?" Let the North tight face, evil spirit delicate face can not see any redundant emotion. ¡°¡­¡­ Cold, cold, cold. " She couldn''t help but curl up, her hands tightly around her shoulders, her eyes looking at the constantly rolling white waves, her heart some uncontrollable fear. In the face of her words and the fear of the waves, he did not rescue her quickly, but was unbelievable - the slender fingers holding her back neck collar suddenly loosened! Originally only half of the body in the sea water, but now turned into a body, all into the sea. The whole body was covered by the piercing cold, and her small body was almost numb with cold. At the moment when she was floating and her body was subconsciously trying to survive, she heard a sentence from rongbei, which made her mind and heart seem to be hit by something and almost collapse by impact. The voice of rongbei''s indifference came: "br > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 "Once you come out of the sea and want to come up, it''s time for you to leave me." However. If you don''t come up in the sea water, you will die slowly in it. He''s pushing her. In an extremely cruel and merciless way to force her. He told her to go. She didn''t. Stay by his side, all the time, will special what is the end, she also experienced, clear, clear. He can save her once, but still save her for the second time, the third time!? He doesn''t need someone to hold on to him. He hated being threatened and controlled by others, so instead of letting others grasp him, he would rather kill himself. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s body is so rigid in the sea, looking at the slender body of rongbei turning ashore, so resolute, so merciless. Her small nose suddenly sour up, tears big big big rolling down, every breath is like being pushed late, throat burning pain. She shook her head, helpless, more desperate, her whole body strength suddenly cried out, "rongbei! Don''t you want me to like you Rong Bei''s body suddenly froze. He didn''t turn back. After a few seconds, he replied in a deep voice and coldly, "well, when do you promise to tell me that you don''t like me any more, get out of my way, and you can come out of the sea when you can!" He said this in the most prosaic tone. Without looking back, he went straight to the shore. He has experienced the cold in the sea. No one can hold on to it, unless that person would rather die. When I went ashore in the north, my eyes were dazzled with a dim look. When I looked back, there was no more on the sea Her figure, she really sneaked into the sea, no longer come out. When she couldn''t hold her breath or was too cold to bear, she could rush up from the bottom of the sea at any time, but that proved that she gave up him. But on the contrary? The answer is obvious. It''s just two words, suicide. Rongbei looked at the place not far away, where there was a faint bubble, and his eyes were staring at it. The exquisite face of the demon was more and more gloomy and terrible! He took out a cigarette from his coat and wanted to light it. But I don''t know if it was windy or the cigarette was damp. No matter how it was, it couldn''t be lit! Rong Bei became more and more irritable, his face more and more gloomy and terrible. Until the end, Rong Bei looked at the still calm sea, and suddenly threw the fire machine to the ground! Then he roared at the sea like a lion, "Qin Shuangshuang!! Get the hell out of here!! Get out of here If you don''t like him, is that hard!? Is it so hard to leave him!? Is it suicide! Don''t leave him either!!? What the hell is he! Just a scum! "Qin Shuangshuang! You are a fool! Even if you die, I will not love you! But is always playing with your feelings! I won''t like you forever! You''re the one who''s out of my wits! The target of revenge! You are willing to stay with me! Do you think your mother''s eyes have been dug by others Rong Bei''s face rose red and roared, and his chest heaved violently. His face was extremely gloomy and terrible at this moment! And he looked at the sea which was no longer bubbling at last, and a touch of unspeakable panic appeared in the depths of scarlet eyes! "Damn it, fuc-k!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 Rongbei looked at the flat sea and swore. The next second, he quickly took off his shirt and fell on the ground. He jumped down. The sea water is cold and piercing, and allows the north to swim quickly, swimming in the place where the shadow should have been. When he found the tiny figure still wearing his black coat, rongbei was shocked by the scene in the sea. Look at the bottom of my heart! She raised her head slightly, and her short black hair also went up along with the water. Her face was pale and terrible. No matter her face, neck, or exposed wrist, she was lined with his black coat. The strong color contrast deeply hurt his eyes. When rongbei swam up to catch her, suddenly a wave came high and high. When it fell, she was quickly and uncontrollably involved in a whirlpool. Rongbei''s narrow eyes suddenly widened and flashed through his panic. He almost ignored him and quickly swam up to catch her ankle and dragged her back to avoid being swept away by the big waves. He dragged her body to the surface of the water first, and the movements of his hands were almost like mechanical ones. After all, he was not an iron beating body, and then he was strong and full of strength. In this extreme cold situation, there would be overdraft time. However, feeling her head tilted on his shoulder, rongbei finally roared like a beast, and finally rescued her in the extremely cold sea water. But the little fool had already passed out. After rongbei came up, he called for emergency, and quickly gave her artificial respiration, squeezed her chest, and let her spit out water. In the repeated curses of rongbei, she vomited, but after vomiting, she murmured unconsciously, and then completely fell into a coma. Only when rongbei felt that there was a little weak breath under the tip of her nose, the heart hanging in her chest just fell down in an instant. "Grass, I''m really special. I asked for it." Rong Bei hugged her tightly and walked into the car. He cursed and satirized himself. The ambulance arrived soon, but when the ambulance staff saw the two people in the car, their eyes widened slightly. Some Embarrassed. When the heat in the car was turned to the maximum, rongbei took off her wet clothes, and the cloth wrapped around her chest was pulled down by rongbei and thrown out of the door. The shirt that he fell on the ground before he went to the sea was on her body at this time. However, rongbei was still CHIGUO''s strong and thin upper body. He held her tightly in his arms, and his big hands kept rubbing against her cold body to generate heat. Don''t mention the ambiguous gesture. Rong Bei looked at the rescue workers coming, wrapped her even more, opened the window, grimly faced and low roared, "look at a P, people are going to freeze to death, but don''t hurry to rescue!" The medical staff quickly sent her to the car. Rongbei followed. A doctor asked, "how did she get down? How did a good girl jump into the sea?" Let North a listen, the body suddenly a stiff, lips Cen cool smile, see the doctor did not hair, quickly jump on the car. ¡­¡­ Qin shuangshuangshuang''s life has been saved, but rongbei doesn''t know that the girl''s body is fragile and afraid of cold. So when the doctor said to him, "she was frozen during her physiological period. Even if there is no big problem now, there will still be sequelae, and in the future -" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 "After the physiological period may be disordered, take good care of, or be careful not to have children later." When he said these words, he couldn''t turn around in his brain. What calls physiology period disorder, cannot give birth to a child!? So serious!? One of the nurses hanging water for her said in a perplexed way, "what''s wrong with young people now? They''re always dying. So is this girl. If men don''t care about her, do they have to look for life and death?" Said, the nurse complained of looking at the eye, let North turn to go. However, rongbei stopped her and ignored her sarcasm. She twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what is physiological disorder!? She''s in her period now The nurse was more angry, "please! Physiological period you can''t understand what it is!? Menstruation! The most vulnerable days of every month for girls Let the North pupil shrink! "Yes What''s the sequela? " He spoke with an ugly face. "Didn''t you listen to the doctor? If you don''t take good care of yourself, you can''t give birth to children in the future! And every time I come back, it''s possible to die of abdominal pain! " The nurse didn''t like to finish saying, and left! No doubt, in the eyes of this kind of angry young nurse, Rong Bei looks like a bad man. After such a thing happens again, it gives people the impression that there are two words: slag man! What''s the use of being handsome! Bullying up girls is a set of! The ward finally quieted down, but rongbei''s eyes fell slowly on her abdomen. She is It''s coming In the legend, the moon? Rong Bei''s face suddenly flashed a little annoyed! Walking back and forth in the ward, holding the black slightly messy broken hair, the last punch hit the wall! Shit! He''s such a jerk! Fu Jiu was quite surprised when he received the call from rongbei. In the villa, Su Chen is cooking, stewing fish and cooking soup. She is sitting in the sofa, eating pistachios and watching TV. She has been pregnant for three months. She has not known where her mobile phone has been thrown by Su Chen. She is receiving the mobile phone that has been ringing in Su Chen''s coat. On the phone came Rong Bei''s muffled voice, "looking for your wife." "Oh, coincidentally, let elder brother''s eyes be OK, when can you play with us?" Fu Jiu lazily ridiculed the way. Rong Bei was silent. Fu Jiu thought he was wrong. The next second he heard him say, "if a woman comes to that thing, what do you need to prepare?" "Wait, wait, what?" Fu Jiu is surprised, isn''t she? She doesn''t think it''s wrong. Elder brother Rong is consulting her The big aunt thing? Rong Bei took a deep breath and clenched his fist way. "Hurry up. I''m in a hurry." Fu Jiuyi listened and nodded, "you wait." She also did not delay, ran to the kitchen to open a public address. She looked at Su Chen who was busy and asked, "husband, what did you prepare for me when I came to my aunt?" Rongbei over there on the phone: Girl. Is she still a woman? Why don''t you even know that!? "Auntie towel, brown sugar, ginger syrup, hot water bag, and..." Su Chen said several things, and then looked up at her. She saw the mobile phone in her hand with sharp eyes, and her face suddenly changed. Fu Jiu quickly raised his hand, "it was Rong Bei who called, he asked." Su Chen had no choice but to wash his hands and take the phone, "while you play, wait for dinner, don''t get in the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Then he and Rong Bei make complaints about what he wants to do. He has no intention of Tucao Fu nine. He is worried, and he has simply told Su Shen about the situation. By the way, tell him his eyes are OK. Su Chen didn''t seem to be surprised. He just slightly raised his eyebrow at what he said earlier. "I''ll send you a message in a moment to tell you what to prepare. But the situation you said is not so optimistic. You can ask Li Hanfei for help later." "Shit, Li Hanfei!" "The doctor in his family is one of the top doctors in the world, so it should not be a problem for him." Rongbei: "it''s just After hanging up with Su Chen, rongbei''s slender body leans against the wall. He looks at the stubborn little girl lying quietly in the ward from the outside corridor. He frowns slightly and looks at her in a complicated way. After receiving Su Chen''s message, he starts to walk out. Go get those things ready. But on his way, he found something that he had never paid much attention to. In the group, everyone was single before. But I don''t know when, everyone seems to have a fetter almost, with another half. In addition to Gu Liang''s woman, he even Li Hanfei has another half. And What about him? Although they live on the edge of the death zone, what they want to live is not a solitary and timid life. It seems that they want to find the other half, marry and have children like ordinary people. Otherwise, what''s the point of their living? But his other half? Rong Bei thought about the picture that stubborn girl would rather drown and freeze to death in the sea water, but his heart was not full of taste! Wipe. It''s stubborn. This Ni son so depends on him, he is not to be responsible for her whole life!? This thought flashed through Rong Bei''s mind, and his brows were even tighter. But at the foot, she went to help her prepare things according to Su Chen''s message. To the supermarket, to buy sanitary napkins. Su Chen said that he used it every day and night. He looked at the colorful packages carefully for a long time and carefully selected them carefully. Well, in the end, each of them took a bag. That carefully selected appearance, but let several salesmen in the supermarket, a face of shame, eyes red heart. The rest of the things are also very enthusiastic to help him prepare properly. When rongbei Dabai and Xiaobao went back, although he had hurt her, he was the first time to serve a woman, and he still had some small face to face. It''s hard to learn from Su Chen and be a good man. Chennai. After returning to the hospital, I thought maybe I could stand up a little bit in front of the stubborn girl, but as soon as I went back, I found that the person was missing. Outside the door, I saw that there was no one in the hospital bed. He kicked the door in an instant, his eyes widened, and his heart hung up again! "Qin Shuangshuang! Qin Shuangshuang --! " Rongbei yelled twice, and he was about to rush out to call the nurse when he dropped his things. He thought that the people who were lying in bed 20 minutes ago are gone now. Rongbei is really worried! I''m afraid something happened to her! He rushed out, regardless of shouting nurses, several nurses rushed to stop him, "this is the hospital! Be quiet, sir! Be quiet "Be quiet! ¡ª¡ª¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 "Be quiet! Damn it, where''s the old woman!? What about the women in the ward? " Rongbei directly carried a nurse''s collar to the ward, with an anxious look on his face, "I tell you, if anything happens to her, I''ll let you all go with her and bury her with me!" Rong Bei roared and roared, but the next second, I don''t know what picture I saw, and then I froze in a moment. I still carried a red nurse with a suppressed face. The corner of the corridor. The nurse who hung water for Qin Shuangshuang held Qin Shuangshuang, who was pale and sick, and scolded angrily, "that man is not a thing. He looks like a scum. His girlfriend is still so weak and lies on the hospital bed. The man ran away without farting. How can you find a man like that Qin shuangshuangshuang covered her abdomen with one hand, and wanted to say something. Maybe it was that both body and mind seemed to hurt too much. She pulled the corner of her mouth astringently and shook her head. When you get up. See around lonely cool on a person, she did not know at that moment the bottom of the heart is what feeling. I can''t believe it. But I feel like it should be. I delayed him so much. I wanted to protect him, but I added so much trouble to him He must be tired of himself She didn''t feel how much pain she felt in the bottom of her heart. Maybe it was too much pain. She thought that she might never be able to get close to rongbei, and she didn''t shed much tears. It''s just two packets of sanitary napkins. "And ah, the man --" what else did the nurse say? As a result, lengbu Ding looked up and saw what he saw, and then he stopped his voice in an instant. Qin Shuangshuang was slightly surprised and seemed to feel something was wrong. Then red eyes, see the corridor, is angry some man. His mouth seems to be shouting what, Laozi''s woman, that woman!? Qin Shuangshuang was stunned there. And Rong Bei saw Qin shuangshuangshuang appear in the corner, his fingers a loose, instantly the nurse fell on the ground, quickly scared to hide far away. And let north foot, but step by step, step by step, close to her. The nurse, who had been guarding Qin Shuangshuang''s side, looked at rongbei''s approach, but felt a little chilly. What kind of man was this man? How could he be so rude!? She put out a hand in front of Qin Shuang and asked in a trembling voice, "you, what do you want to do?" Rongbei did not pay any attention to her. She went to Qin Shuang and looked at her pale face. She seemed to be thinner and weaker for a moment. The eyes seemed bigger, red, but somehow, after a flash of shock, it seemed that some did not dare to look at themselves. Rongbei wanted to reach out and touch her pale face and feel whether she was still cool. But it was blocked by the nurse''s thick arm. "Take it away." The long and narrow Phoenix eyes of rongbei are a little dark and light. "No! I am here! You can''t touch her The nurse pretended to be fierce and wide eyed. She had been looking at this kind of scum for too long! Beauty and character must be in inverse proportion! Let North smell speech, this just fell on the nurse''s body. Looking at her round face, his lips slightly hook, narrow eyes full of sullen, once again spit out two words, "take away!" The nurse''s heart was thumping, and she was really afraid, but looking at Qin Shuangshuang''s body, she shivered www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 She gritted her teeth and tried to fight again, but Qin Shuangshuang opened her hand and said, "he hates to say it twice. Please go! Or I''m afraid he''ll break your arm in a moment The nurse: -- Looking at Rong Bei Yin Li''s eyes, she bit her teeth and said, "hum! Just take it away, take it away! " She quickly took her hand back and ran away. Qin Shuangshuang This time. Qin Shuangshuang was able to be alone in the north. Rong Bei completely blocked her small body. Although she didn''t know how rongbei appeared and came out, she was still very afraid and worried at the bottom of her heart, especially when he was so fierce just now. Chennai. Rongbei looked down at her, dodging her eyes. He just stretched out his hand, touched her forehead with the back of his hand, touched her small face again, rubbed her belly gently, and asked in a low voice, "is it still cold?" Qin Shuangshuang was slightly stunned. It seems that I didn''t expect this kind of words. She was in a daze, her head was in a mess, and she was able to deal with it casually. Rongbei immediately took off his new coat and put it on her body. Then he put his arm around her shoulder and walked slowly into the ward. That action called for caution. It''s like protecting a pregnant woman. The nurses over there are all dumbfounded. Qin shuangshuangshuang feels like a dream. He can''t believe it. This will be rongbei. What happened to him? Rong Bei escorts her to the door. She is very careful. When she kicks the door of the ward with a bang, Qin Shuangshuang is relieved. Fortunately, he is rongbei. That''s right. He shut those nurses out, carefully put her on the bed, covered the quilt, and asked, "where did you just go?"!? I thought you had an accident Qin Shuangshuang listened, his face flashed a bit unnatural. Also did not answer him, just looked at his shoes, "can you help me take off the shoes?" "What!? Take off your shoes! " Rongbei didn''t turn around for a moment. Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at him and frowned. He was slightly astringent at the bottom of his heart. Then he wanted to get up, "it''s OK. I''d better come by myself." So is it. How can a man like him take off his shoes for a woman. It''s very condescending. Unexpectedly. Rong Bei looked at her slightly painful struggle to take off her shoes. He hurriedly came over and pressed her, frowned and said, "it''s just taking off a shoe. If you feel uncomfortable, just lie down and don''t move. What are you doing?" Then he went to take off her shoes. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He had just said it subconsciously before. He didn''t expect so much. Later, he noticed that rongbei was not a nurse. How could he do such a thing? Even if he helped, he was afraid of losing his face. But I don''t want to. After he said that again, he really took off his shoes. He Really Don''t you hate it? No do you mind? Just as she thought about it, Rong Bei''s action surprised her again, but this time it made her a little embarrassed and embarrassed. After rongbei took off her shoes, she seemed to find that her feet were very cold. She held them in her hands and rubbed them hot for her. She did not ask why she was so cold. However, his face suddenly seemed to be not very good. She wanted to shrink back, "Rong, rongbei, don''t touch it. I''ll keep it warm in the quilt." He frowned. "Why, I''m afraid I hate stink!" When he said that, he even raised it. He lowered his head to smell it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 When Qin shuangshuangshuang saw that scene, his face was almost pale and became hot in an instant! God. Does rongbei know what he is doing!? He is such a arrogant and evil man who is holding her feet Come up and smell it. Qin Shuangshuang bit his lips and his ears became hot. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t stink, after all..." After all, I''ve been in the sea for so long. As soon as Rong Bei thought of this, his face was somewhat unnatural, as if he knew that he had done too much. It seems that it is difficult to warm her feet. He feels a little stuffy and uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. He looks out of the door and sees no one. He opens his black sweater and puts her feet directly on his stomach. Instant - that taste. Although it''s cool, he''s a man after all. It''s cool. It''s nothing. This time, Qin shuangshuangshuang was completely shocked. "Rong, Rong..." He sat at the end of the bed, frowning slightly and asking her, "do you feel better now?" Qin Shuangshuang only felt hot in his eyes. Nothing for a long time did not say a word, just looked at his feet are allowed to be North into his arms, close to his warm skin, her eyes gradually hazy. Then turn your face slightly and turn your head to one side. Long curled eyelashes slowly instigated the next, along the corner of the eye slowly slide down a line of clear tears. Originally thought he was gone, and after that kind of thing happened again, he planned to abandon himself, but unexpectedly, he came back and did this to himself. She''s a woman now. He must have known. I''ve known that for a long time. "What''s the matter with you, crying?" He warmed her little feet and tucked them into the quilt. Then he came up to ask her. "No, you''re wrong." Qin Shuangshuang cleared his throat and said hoarsely. Rongbei didn''t speak, but he reached over, holding the sleeve of the black sweater in his hand, and carefully wiped her tears. However, tears are more and more wiped. Finally, Qin shuangshuangshuang''s voice was so loud that he couldn''t help crying. His hands were still holding his hand. Through his sweater, tears moistened his palms. Rongbei was so stiff for a long time. Then, with a strong hand, she turned her body around. She held his waist and continued to cry. While crying, she couldn''t help beating his chest You are bad, rongbei You are good or bad, how can you be so So for me... " In fact, she did not know Rongbei also asked her to make a new choice? Be aware of his situation. Is it true to be by his side. It''s just that she should feel lucky? Because it was very dangerous before, rongbei didn''t care much about her life and death. She just felt casual. She was willing to give everything for him. It was her own business. But now, when he was in danger again, he wanted to force himself to go. At the cost of Brutality. Even if she knew something from the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help feeling sad. Rongbei stroked her soft hair and drooping eyes, and her black broken hair half covered his eyebrows and eyes, which made him unable to see through the expression of his eyes. His lip flap moved, as if there were three words, and he wanted to say it. But he seems, for a long time, did not say those three words, a time will not say that. Qin shuangshuangshuang had enough to cry, and that was the only way to do it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 This just tightly embraces his strength thin waist, a tear a snot''s up rub. Rong Bei saw it and frowned slightly, but he still didn''t say anything else. He said, "you haven''t told me that you just went there!? Don''t you know I''ll look for you? " Qin Shuangshuang pursed his lips, but did not say. Rong Bei thought it strange. She asked her several times, and she always changed the topic. "What are you doing?" He went on questioning. Qin Shuangshuang wants to loosen his waist and turns around. However, rongbei holds it down. "Don''t loosen it. Hold it for a while, or you won''t be able to hold it for a while." As soon as he said this, Qin Shuangshuang was stiff. He looked up in an instant, his big red eyes looked at him uneasily, and asked with trembling voice What are you going to do Do you want to wait for her to settle down and then leave? "Tell me what you just did!? I thought you had been caught Rong Bei looks gloomy. Qin Shuangshuang She does not want to say, just do not want to say, is it necessary to be so persistent questioning!? "I didn''t do anything..." "Don''t talk nonsense to me." Qin Shuangshuang She was silent for a long time. Unexpectedly, her eyes were somewhat evasive. Her face was unnatural, and she murmured in a low voice, "just go to..." "To what!? Speak up, I don''t hear you. " "Change the sanitary napkin." A few words. In an instant, it''s Rong Beileng''s turn. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed, as if did not expect, is such a thing. Qin Shuangshuang secretly covered his face with the quilt, sipping his small mouth, and his cheek was hot. He coughed gently, as if pretending that he was not embarrassed. He got up, picked up his shopping bag and showed it to her. "I bought these things for you. You can change them as much as you want." Then he hesitated and said, "is it convenient for you to be alone? When''s the next time. " "You What do you want to do? " Let North a listen, eyes slightly twinkle, mouth but a serious appearance of the way, "before that nurse clumsy Lao Tzu looked not good, next time I go to help you change." Qin Shuangshuang ¡­¡­ Dare to ask. What about your face, brother Rong? However, after Qin shuangshuangshuang saw the package, he felt a little embarrassed. At the same time, he seemed to have a few unspeakable sweetness in his heart. Dizzy, very moved. It turns out. Rongbei did not really leave, but went out to help her buy a lot of things back. "You said you were going. Where are you going?" He just wanted to release him. He said that he would hold him a little longer, otherwise he would not be able to hold him for a while. "Rong Bei faintly, er, stood up and said," I didn''t say I would go. " Then he opened the bag and helped her take out a legendary hot-water bag. "I hear you need this now." Rongbei said, also afraid to look at her surprised eyes like that, deliberately did not look at her line of sight, in the room around looking for plug charging. Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at him with his cheek on the pillow. Although her eyes were still red and swollen, her eyes were full of emotions. Too much unspeakable taste. Moved, happy, happy, no matter what suffered before, at least this moment, that''s it. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang was very afraid after such emotion filled his heart. I''m afraid that it will - very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 I''m afraid that it will be fleeting and will disappear soon. Life''s biggest pain, also is not too this, has the thing, said does not have, people suffer from such a big gap. While charging the hot water bag, he handed her the hot milk tea. "Now I can''t get ginger syrup. When you come out of the hospital, I''ll go back and make it for you." Qin Shuangshuang was slightly shocked. Seeing what he said seemed to be true, she asked, "can you cook?" Rong Bei sneered lightly, as if to this words quite disdain, ignored. In fact, he will. A long time ago, when there was no money to eat, it was normal to cook and eat by myself. But when I got rich, I didn''t touch it very much. Not very willing, or in other words, there is no one who has such an idea, he is too lazy to do it himself, let alone for others. Looking at her face or slightly pale, rongbei will be warm hot water bag handed in the past, the line of sight in the narrow Phoenix eyes, suddenly become a little soft. He asked, "does it still hurt?" Qin Shuangshuang She looked at him with big eyes and nodded slightly. Rongbei immediately opened the quilt and warmed up on the hot water bag. After warming up, her slender big hand opened her medical clothes and pasted them warm. She gently massaged and kneaded them. Qin Shuangshuang was moved by him, which made the whole person''s heart warm. What to do. How could this happen. He was better to himself, but she was more afraid. People are greedy. How sad she would be when he didn''t, or when he did this to others. Therefore, her long curled eyelashes instigated, staring at his delicate evil face, is gently pursed thin lips, a serious look, slowly opened his mouth, "rongbei, can you not be so good to me." "Why?" He frowned. "Because I''m afraid it''s just a reflection." Qin shuangshuangshuang slightly choked, she said, but her small hand could not help but clench his sleeve. After that. Time seems to have a moment of stillness. Because rongbei didn''t speak, he seemed to have stopped breathing for a while. Qin shuangshuangshuang is suffering. Rongbei doesn''t speak. To her, it''s more like a kind of chronic lingchi However, she really shouldn''t expect too much, shouldn''t she? Maybe it was really a dream. "Let''s be together." We, together All of a sudden, a word fell, like a flat bottom to start a thunder. Qin Shuangshuang suddenly widened his eyes. I can''t believe my ears. He, what did he say? I don''t know why. She seemed to suddenly feel that this time, rongbei''s words seemed to be true. Before that, rongbei also said that he wanted her to join his harem, and he wanted her to be his woman, but that was more of a joke. But now. After so long silence, he said such a sentence. Obviously. This is well thought out. In fact, rongbei thought about it. Although I don''t know why Qin Shuangshuang likes himself so much, he would rather die to stay by his side, and he doesn''t dislike her. Even if he doesn''t admit that he likes her, he thinks about her in his heart, which is an indelible fact. And it''s not bad to have her there. Instead, it was the people who told her that after she was killed, he had to recognize the sudden fear in his heart. Again. Around, a person, have or soon have another half, he seems, also finally, is no longer a person. Qin Shuangshuang wanted to ask why, but when he opened his mouth, he suddenly became, "Rong, rongbei When on earth do you see it with your eyes? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 "What do you say?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and pulled the corners of his lips lightly. Suddenly, he had more fun. Qin Shuangshuang immediately closed his eyes, turned his face, some dare not look at him. Small crystal clear earlobe began to dye red, hair perm. In fact, what she wanted to know most was that he was ready when he was in the small house, or after that? Does he know that he is Qin Shuangshuang? Do you know you''re a woman who has been taking care of him? Rongbei bowed her head, and her slender fingers fell on her white and slender neck, lingering with a touch of s feeling. Qin shuangshuangshuang wants to open, but he controls his hands. Then, his seductive and sexy voice came, "guess, I can see it when you sleep without underwear at night, or when you take a bath or go to the toilet?" As soon as this is said. Wipe. Qin Shuangshuang longed to find a hole in the ground. How else to say that? I''m afraid it can''t be more obvious! Rong Bei looked at shrinking in the quilt when the turtle, the corners of his lips playfully smile even more, pulled her out, but almost ushered in her slap. "Rongbei! You are a rascal Qin Shuangshuang was angry and embarrassed by him. His stomach pain was almost forgotten. All he thought about were those pictures he said. No doubt. In such a picture, it is true. Just these backgrounds, are also one by one in that once warm little house. Qin Shuangshuang thought of this, but she bit her lower lip slightly, and her eyes twinkled with bright water. She looked down on rongbei as expected. He knows everything. It''s no wonder that when he saw himself appear from behind xiangsuizi, his violent atmosphere of killing at the previous moment disappeared, and he just looked at himself in shock. Still alive. She was slow to respond and used to it naturally. She didn''t expect rongbei''s eyes to get better as soon as possible. What''s more, when he got better, he didn''t tell himself immediately, but continued to pretend to be blind. It can be imagined that this bad man, unconsciously, did something bad with that pair of eyes. Rongbei was scolded by her as a hooligan, and didn''t mind. She just pulled her ear and the warm breath fell down. He pointed to her ear and suddenly said something ambiguous. The words finish, let Qin Shuangshuang instantly stare big eyes, and then the next second, face instant red blood! She screamed twice and scolded him for being crazy and abnormal. This time, she got into the quilt and didn''t come out! Qin Shuangshuang couldn''t believe his ears at all. Let''s forget what he said before. Now, he says "How can I be crazy? I''m just telling the truth. " Let North lip corner evil four hook, take her out. "You let me go! Let go of it She struggled. "Pa --!" Rong Bei slapped her little ass, but it didn''t hurt. "Good, I''ll rub it for you. It''s a stomachache. I''ll rub it for you." Rongbei took her body and clasped it in her arms and covered her with quilts. However, his big hand slipped in and continued to rub her stomach. However, Qin Shuangshuang gritted his teeth and flushed his face. He thought about what Rong Bei said just now, and his legs were tightly clamped. He is so shameless. At that time, she was - at that time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Before disguised as a man, always said that he did not have any hair on his body, asked her a man is it not? She was listening enough. However, there is no doubt that rongbei revealed the answer to the question he raised at the beginning of his life as early as he did not know when. But at the bottom of his heart, he knows it by himself, isn''t it? Still cheap, come up and tease yourself. Abnormal. What a pervert! What happened to her eyes? How could she see his perfect scene, but she didn''t see his evil place?? Rongbei rubbed her stomach and kneaded it for a while. His hand moved down slowly for a moment. She trembled slightly. He said with some displeasure, "what are you doing with such a tight leg? Is it a sign to Laozi?" Qin Shuangshuang ¡°¡­¡­ Rongbei! Please give me gun n£¡¡± To tell you the truth, Qin Shuangshuang was so warm to herself before she saw rongbei. Her heart was moved by her. She was full of tears. It was also hard for her to see the appearance of a good man in rongbei. But rongbei is rongbei. The land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. As expected, he did not last long. When he got a cheap price, he sold her and began to bully her again. ¡­¡­ In the evening, rongbei is here to accompany her. "Take another day off. I''ll take you out of this place tomorrow night." Rongbei is sitting in a chair playing with a video game, and his eyelids are not lifted. "Leave tomorrow!? Where are you going? " Qin Shuangshuang was surprised. Rong Bei fainted, confused, and did not speak again. As a matter of fact, since the stubborn girl has been reluctantly accepted, she can no longer be dangerous. So no matter where she goes, she has to leave here. After he has sent her off, she can stay here better. "Go back to city a first, or my villa in Rome. Here''s the key." "Oh, wait!" Qin shuangshuangshuang pressed his moving hand, and his cheek suddenly had several dividends. "Rongbei Give me the key. What does that mean "What do you say?" He came out of the air and pinched her face. Qin Shuangshuang is still a little hard to believe, once that she thought so far away, so hard to touch the man, really belongs to her. Just, how long can this ownership last? "Rongbei, can I discuss something with you?" "Say it The game is almost to the key place, rongbei plays with a concentrated look, but does not forget to reply to her. Qin shuangshuangshuang thought about what she said. Her cheeks turned red, and half of her head was exposed in the quilt. "Let''s do it," she said "Well?" He didn''t seem to hear him clearly and frowned. "Rongbei I said, we Do it. " "For what?" He is encircling the enemy. He is killing happily. "Love." "What?" "Do love." "Bang...!" All of a sudden, rongbei fell out of his chair and looked at the red letters over displayed on his hand. He murmured. Throwing the game machine aside, she came up to her face and asked, "come on, what did you say just now? Dare you tell me again?" Qin Shuangshuang was pinched by him again. She is not a child. Why do you always pinch her. When he opened his hand, he was very shy, but he pretended to be angry and said, "well, you are deaf! I said, "let''s do it. Is that a fuss?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 "No, no, No Rongbei held out a finger and shook it in front of her. Her narrow eyes twinkled with a complicated and strange look. "What you said just now is not doing. Did I hear it correctly?" Qin Shuangshuang dry red face partial beginning, rongbei is really together do not want to face! She regretted, she just asked casually, why did he like to hear Martian, and she stressed word by word? Don''t you know she''s shy enough to say that? "Well, I won''t say good words twice!" She turned her little mouth. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, Rong Bei sneered, "are you teasing me? I don''t think that''s a good thing. " Want to do with him - love, where he has so easy to do. He is still a place. "Rongbei! You have gone too far Qin Shuangshuang covered his ears and roared from him. There is no such thing as him! Other men can''t wait to get a woman to bed!!? "You are still not a man! Don''t send them to the door! " Qin shuangshuangshuang shouts, his face is red. However, he took out his ears and frowned, "what do you want to do with such a loud voice?" He said, suddenly serious face, stretched out his hand to her ear and said, "this kind of words can''t be said casually, you won''t say such things to many people, do you?" Qin shuangshuangshuang opened his hand and said unhappily, "what if there is, what if not?" However, Rong Bei stares at her for a long time, as if to see through her. After a long time, he hesitated slowly and said, "when you are better, I will ask you again, OK?" The words fell quietly, and Qin Shuangshuang''s heart trembled. Qin shuangshuangshuang wanted to choke him, but she thought about it and said, "that Come to the end of the month? " Rongbei: "it''s just Let North Long eyebrow tiny a pick, why, what does she want to do? Why do you want to have sex with him all of a sudden? Or so eager? In fact, two days ago, rongbei had Qin Shuangshuang examined carefully. After all, he did not think that a person who had known her for a few months at most would have been able to sink her so thoroughly, even if it was to kill her. Her persistence and tenacity, even dogged, are very suspicious. What other little-known purposes did she have? Rong Bei''s long and narrow eyes flashed. Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at his silence, but he didn''t want to, regretted, or he just casually perfunctorily. Her eyes were dim a little bit, "rongbei, you don''t want to think more. I''m just worried that you won''t let me stay by your side for too long. I just want to give my most precious things to the people I love most. So, even in the future, no matter what, it will not I regret it. " Her candid, let let let allow North slightly a pick eyebrow, seem to have some unexpected. I didn''t expect that she was so worried that she would abandon her. It''s just. Can he? And her most precious thing Let North put out his hand, gently pinched her small Ying run earlobe, leaned up and slowly said, "then you are finished, immediately tell Laozi." "At once?" "Well, you just finished doing it without wearing a condom." Even if it is s, it will not be pregnant. The key is that he does not want to give his first t. Qin Shuangshuang blushed and muttered in a low voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 "But everything has an accident. I don''t want to have an abortion if I''m pregnant." "Miscarriage! If you are born, can''t I even raise a child? " ¡­¡­ When Qin shuangshuangshuang heard that, she did not know what kind of feeling it was. She had never thought that she might have a child with rongbei. Rong Bei would allow her to give birth to his children. "Wipe! Why are you crying again ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, you have to coax me "How can I coax you to kiss me?" Qin Shuangshuang Who is the one who kisses whom!? When he went back to bed, rongbei also went to bed. He had no place to go. The key was that he was afraid that someone would come and that she would be safe. So he simply did not care about anything. He would keep watch on her and wait for a special plane to come over the next night. He would send her back to talk about it. Qin Shuangshuang pillows in rongbei''s arms. Rongbei rubs her abdomen. She closes her eyes, feels pain and enjoyment, and touches rongbei''s abdominal muscles. In fact, when it comes to pain, it''s best to divert attention. For example, she now feels rongbei''s abdominal muscles, which are strong and strong. Under her thin skin, she seems to be full of beast like strength. For women, men''s abdominal muscles always have bullet like lethality. Not to mention that this man is a wild man. So she imagined that rongbei''s strong, thin and powerful abdominal muscles would have what kind of speed frequency and what kind of sexy radian it would have when carrying out certain sports. Damn it. Just thinking about it, Qin Shuangshuang shuddered slightly and clamped her legs. She couldn''t bear to think about it. "Face so red, did you fall asleep? Did you have a fever, or did you have a spring dream?" Rong Bei hugged her, pointing to the belly in her face wandering, feel the temperature is not right, slightly raised his head and asked. Qin Shuangshuang listened and immediately drilled his face into his chest and arched. Let North Long eyebrow slightly a pick, see her such appearance, also did not continue to stab her, save her a moment of shame and his anxious to break his face is not good. Therefore, he was just gentle. He did not sneer at him with deep meaning. He said, "Qin Shuangshuang, you''d better prepare yourself mentally and exercise well if you have the time. I''m afraid I''ll kill you when you''re so delicate." Qin Shuangshuang At this moment, Qin shuangshuangshuang thought that rongbei should not talk big about it. How could he kill her if he did such a thing as man, woman and love. It''s just the day when it really happened. She didn''t get back cramps after lying in bed for a long time. He is a violent person, regardless of his temper or physical strength, he is violent and fierce, not to mention his bad heart and does not torture her to death - ha ha. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Rongbei contacted the base. In the middle of the night, an invisible small special plane appeared on the rooftop of XX Hospital in Osaka. Just let the north out a trip, explain some things back, but found that the ward, is really no one! He was stunned, looking around, kicking the door, looking for people everywhere. As a result, no matter who came to the nurse or who, said the patient disappeared. No one saw where she went. It''s just that no one is paying attention. When rongbei went to the ward and corridor to look for people everywhere, the corner was - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 At the corner, a man wearing a mask doctor disguised as a man, pushing a car, the corner of his eye quickly swept the chaotic scene behind his eyes, and then accelerated the pace of leaving. It disappeared quickly. "Damn it, I just said something to you! What do you want to play with and disappear! " Rong Bei hit the doorframe with a fist, and his chest heaved violently. The nurses around him shivered. "Go away! What a fool! Go check the surveillance! Find the patient at once ¡­¡­ He walked up and down the corridor and hit the wall again. A man with a smoky gray coat came down from the plane on the roof. His face was clean and handsome. He seemed not to be stained with fine dust. His breath was mild and a little alienated. He came down and found rongbei. "What happened? We don''t have much time. We need to leave as soon as possible. " His voice was clear and indifferent. He was not su Chen. Who else could he be. Only Su Chen and two secret service pilots came here. "I can''t go! There''s an accident. There''s no one. " Rong Bei spat on the ground and said angrily. "No one, what''s going on?" Su Chen opened the door and went in to check everything in the room. Rongbei tightly pursed the lower lip, frowned deeper, no voice. What should he say? He has been guarding her in the hospital for the past two days, and found nothing unusual. As a result, when he was going to take her away, he only went out for two minutes, and no one came back. Isn''t he saying a few words to her seriously when he was about to leave? Say what, I can only you a woman, but I do not guarantee how long it will be, if there is to be a heart to his heart, he can also want her. As long as she wants to be by his side. All in all, maybe she means a spare tire. But. Rongbei promised that he just looked at her too happy, smiling and he didn''t look big or small. He deliberately attacked her and stimulated her. Chennai. He thought that he was very domineering and arrogant to go out, after coming back, he was like a dog who had been blinded, looking for people everywhere in a hurry. Where the hell did she go? Is it because of what you say!? Rong Bei is impatient to grasp the hair, the bottom of his heart is extremely depressed. He himself is also cheap mouth, all want to take her to leave, at that moment of Kung Fu is still in front of her what calf. When rongbei was angry, his mobile phone rang suddenly, and Su Chen''s indifferent voice also sounded in the ward. He frowned slightly, took off a black leather glove and said, "she didn''t go by herself. She was hijacked." The sheet at the head of the bed was struggling hard, leaving a wrinkle that had just formed. On one side of the bedside table, the water cup placed on the table was still upside down, and the water was ticking along the edges and corners. It takes only a few minutes to see the water circle formed on the ground. Rongbei heard that. Freeze! ? what!? He specially guarded her for such a long time, she was all right, and there was no accident, but in this last effort, she was robbed!? Grass! Is he really? Bad luck! Rongbei kicked the door open and looked at the prompt point Su Chen had indicated. At the same time, he also picked up the phone that had been ringing. "Mr. Rong, the monitoring in the ward and the corridor has been transferred out, and the situation is not very good. The patient has been removed. Our hospital should prepare to call the police first. I don''t know if you --" in advance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 "Don''t call the police! The rest will be dealt with by myself! It''s none of your business! The monitor is transferred to Laozi. Don''t move. I''ll get there right away It''s not only useless, it''s even more chaotic. This is what Shankou did. I haven''t been idle these days. I''ve been putting pressure on Shankou. I didn''t expect that they would get it. But if it was Shankou, xiangsuizi would not kill her now. However, with the little urine of xiangsuizi, it was not possible. It''s just. Although I think, that stubborn girl may not be a big deal now However, when he arrived at the monitoring room, he saw her face covered with her mouth and nose and struggling in bed. Rongbei still had a murderous and cold face, with a terrible smell all over her body. Not long. After he went out without saying a word, Su Chen watched him speak Japanese and made a phone call with a woman on the phone. He frowned slightly. He never cared much about other people''s emotional affairs. But this time, because his sister is an''ge''er, so looking at Rong Bei now for another woman''s anger, anger, his heart, is also put down a matter of mind. After all. He has always worried that rongbei''s extreme nature will not know when to go mad and what he will do to hurt his sister. "What''s to be done in the back?" He is responsible for this matter alone, and he only has a general understanding of the situation on his side. Even that He didn''t know exactly where a woman named Qin was at the bottom of rongbei''s heart. Rongbei took out his cigarette from his coat, bowed his head and took a deep puff. Then he puffed out the cigarette ring and frowned tightly. "I still have the weakness of fragrant tassel in my hand. Let''s get my woman back first." As for xiangsuizi''s weakness, it can be traced back to the time when she first came to rben. She talked to Xiangsui Zi in the teahouse. Later, xiangsuizi opened the phone and left anxiously. Although pretending to be very disapproval, but still did not escape his eyes. When I was tracking Xiang Sui Zi, I met Qin Shuangshuang. At the beginning, I was still a stinky boy. Together, they followed the cunning Xiang Sui Zi for a long time, and finally stopped at a youth hotel. Rongbei will not forget that there was a man hidden by Xiang Sui Zi in the hotel. Later, I asked people to check and found out that the child who was seriously ill and full of pipes was her brother. Although spica is very vigilant and careful. But through Qin shuangshuangshuang''s sneaky friends near the subway, she was asked to report her whereabouts to them wherever she went. Therefore, it can be seen that the child is the biggest weakness of Xiang Sui Zi. I''m afraid before that, no one but her knew about them. But. In their business, there are rules. They usually don''t touch the family behind their back. So he doesn''t plan to touch the child. He just let people stare at him in secret. In order to avoid any accidents, it is also a key hand. For example, there are rules in Sui Xiang. Xiang Sui Zi is really a snake and a scorpion. If she hadn''t had a hidden brother, he would have thought that this woman would have lost her heart. Since she is unkind, she has nothing to say. It''s just. I don''t know. Qin Shuangshuang''s situation on her side is quite different from what he thought!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 It went back to the time of the accident, 30 minutes ago. After rongbei told her that she didn''t blink and blink with anger and tears as he thought. She just thought, when can rongbei''s mouth be so cheap? Do you want to try her revenge again? She promised that if rongbei really took her as a spare tire and a woman came out after an angoer, her means would be more than just brushing the toilet on the toothbrush. Maybe give it a try. Put dog poop in his sandwich for the morning. ¡ú_ Because she knew she was going to leave, she was still a little excited and couldn''t sleep. At this time, the red spot of monitoring in the special ward, which was originally dark, suddenly went dark. Qin Shuangshuang was shocked. A second ago, I was still a little surprised and puzzled, but then I saw a doctor outside the door, wearing a mask and a hat. His white coat was quite strict enough to block himself. So he pushed a car, looked around furtively, and then pushed the door in. Qin Shuangshuang was naturally frightened. But the other side is a man, he is bound to face him is helpless, not good will hurt himself, so she simply squint and pretend to sleep. If you want to see what the man is going to do, if you want to stab her to death with a knife, talk about it. When she saw that the man was holding something to block her mouth and nose, she knew it was to make her coma and be taken away. After taking a deep breath, she began to hold her breath. Then he pretended to struggle for a few times, and then he was in a coma. However. When rongbei came, she actually heard his voice, and she could shout at the corner in time, but there was no Bute. Before, in order to control herself, Xiang Sui Zi asked the uniform girl''s men to give her something to eat. Fortunately, it was not poison, but once it broke out, she would be in pain again and again. It has an antidote. It''s an injection. After the injection, I can slowly endure. Although she did not know what that thing was and whether it would have any impact on her body, she did not care so much at that time. The man who took her away must be that she should continue to control her and give her antidote. She has to go. Then she tried to escape. She didn''t want to cause any more trouble to rongbei. She was like an Ge''er. No matter what bad situation she was in, she would try to find a way to help herself and save herself unharmed. Rongbei likes her so much, too There is his reason, and I love him so much, so no matter how rongbei looks at angoer, I want to prove it to him. She may not be so stupid, she may also be able to rely on her own help, not to give him trouble, maybe, can also let him look at Get the antidote, she can escape, let the people of the medical group to study, really suit the medicine to the case, find a radical cure. ¡­¡­ Qin shuangshuangshuang began to feel more pain in the car. He was bound and stuffed with something in his mouth. However, it was probably the sound of his own pain rolling and stuffy hum that made the driver in front of him unable to listen to him. Stop and get off in a hurry on the side of the road, then open a suitcase, make Qin Shuangshuang lie down in the back of the seat, see that thing, instantly stare big eyes -! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 Wipe! It''s the antidote she''s looking for! The man took out a reagent, put on the needle tube, and then turned around, skillfully rolled off her sleeve, aligned the needle, and the big needle went in at once. Qin Shuangshuang was in pain and clenched his fist tightly. But after that, the pain in his internal organs began to slow down. It is reasonable to say that she was caused by "overpowering drugs" before. She should be weak in her limbs and will continue to fall into lethargy. After the injection, the driver did not care about her and continued to drive. However, he didn''t notice that Qin Shuangshuang opened his eyes and looked at the antidote. His eyes almost glowed green. But. If she wanted to, she would kill the man in front of her. Qin''s double-sided color tangled and struggled The driver is driving. It''s already on the suburban freeway, driving at night. Qin shuangshuangshuang slowly cut the rope with the blade on his watch. Both hands were holding the rope tightly. When he wanted to start moving, the next second the man suddenly called. Qin shuangshuangshuang was scared to death. "Hello!? Yes, yes, yes, she''s in a coma right now. OK, your people are in front of her!? The little one will take her right away The man hung up and glanced back at her during the connection. There''s nothing unusual about it. When he turned his head again, a black figure suddenly appeared behind him, and the rough rope strangled his neck! Dead. The man opened his eyes and watched with disbelief that he suddenly stood up, or the figure that had been scheming for a long time. He put one hand on his neck, and the other touched the steering wheel with difficulty. The car started shaking left and right in an instant! "I''m sorry, man. Today you die or I die!" Qin Shuangshuang has been indecisive determination, just in his phone after the words of the moment to finalize! This man is an indirect person. He wants to send himself to those people in Shankou! At that time, her fate will become a tool to limit the threat of rongbei again! She doesn''t want to see a scene like that! Don''t die! The more she thought about it, the more powerful she was. Even if she was afraid, then she was afraid. But thinking that she would let rongbei into some kind of trouble and dangerous situation when she was caught, she could not care about anything! The driver rolled his eyes repeatedly. Just when she was about to strangle him to death and suffocate, suddenly two dazzling lights flashed across the road ahead, as if it were the connector. Qin Shuangshuang looked at that out of control, to hit the car in front of her heart suddenly a tight. If you run into it, it''s all over! Below is a big river. When she was surrounded by the car in front of her, she suddenly bent over to avoid the key points of the steering wheel, directly broke through the railing, and jumped down together with the people and the car! And watch them fall into the sea! Those who came to catch Qin Shuangshuang immediately cast a low curse. No doubt they took this man as a hostage, but something happened to the hostage! Isn''t this the fuckin ''end!? "Come on! Get somebody! Go down and look for her One man yelled. Qin Shuangshuang in the river has entered the water without closing the window in the car. Qin Shuangshuang wants to swim with the suitcase containing the antidote. However, the suitcase is too large, which will drag her down. She can only be alone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 She could only grab a few reagents and take them back. Someone jumped down from the river. She ran to the trunk of the car, took out an object, and then dived deeper. It was dark and cold below. They did not dare to come down again, and they would not have the physical strength. Sure enough. After three or four people came down with flashlights, they swam around the car and inspected it. They didn''t care about the driver. After checking everywhere, they couldn''t find any trace. They all looked deep and shook their heads unconsciously. There''s no one around, and once you swim down there, you''re looking for death. We have to go back and report death. After they all went up, Qin Shuangshuang took the things in her hands and struggled to the upper reaches. There is no doubt that she can''t swim any more. When she reached the car, she took out an empty and shriveled air bag in the trunk. After unscrewing the cap of the wheel, gas filled in instantly. Qin shuangshuangshuang blocked the air vent of the wheel with one hand, and buried his head in the air bag with a little air, breathing heavily. Then hold the air again and keep the tire gas. The air bag is just a little bit shriveled and expanded a little bit. A flat tire, Qin shuangshuangshuang as usual, continue to one after another, when unable to hold on to breathe a breath of gas. She had no strength for a long time. At last, the inflated air bag began to jump up to the water, which brought Qin Shuangshuang up together. Finally, she lay down on such a big air bag, tired fingers are lazy to move a, looking at the night sky, she looked, watching, suddenly giggled. What a surprise! She survived! But -! Qin shuangshuangshuang thought about the way to survive, was not it his own random doubts to ask an Ge''er? She was afraid she had never dreamed of it, and it really came in handy. Fortunately, she also learned, enough in the critical moment, calm enough. But! Qin Shuangshuang thought about the crimes he had suffered, and his face became more and more gloomy! Xiang Sui Zi despised her so much, but she wanted to show her how Xiangsui was planted in her hands. When Qin shuangshuangshuang recovered, he was lying on the air bag with his hands as paddles. He was so cold that he could not feel anything. He rowed in the cold water and finally got to the shore. After being rescued, she was not in a hurry to contact rongbei. Instead, he stopped a car on the road and left. She went to an Internet cafe, touched someone else''s ID card wallet, fell asleep, and then woke up with only two words in her mind! "Go ahead!" Since she is a computer expert, she should develop her strengths and avoid her weaknesses, so that she can really find a way to help rongbei. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Where are the people!? Xiangsuizi, if I can''t hear her voice, I promise! You must be bombed. There''s no residue left in your mountain pass! " Xiang Sui Zi listened to the furious roar over there, and his face was slightly gloomy. She began to signal to make a phone call to others, but when she finished, her eyes widened and seemed to be unbelievable. "What''s the matter?"!? Did you bring it here!!? Cao Muzi shook his head, a little dignified and embarrassed. Xiang Sui Zi quickly hung up the phone for fear that rongbei would hear her. Then she frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with that woman?" "They said," fall into the river and die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 "What Sui Zi''s face suddenly changed. "Let''s catch them alive! Why are people dead? " Xiang Sui Zi glared at her big eyes and said grimly. If she died, there would be nothing to restrict rongbei! Xiang Sui Zi''s face was gloomy, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She finally swept all the things on the table before she was under her, and angrily vented, "what a bunch of rubbish! Look! Find me someone! Live to see people, death to see the body! If you can''t find it, you''ll all go and die! " Cao Muzi saw her furious, she hesitated and said, "president, don''t worry too much. If you die, you will die. Tell the man that the woman he wants is still in a coma. Let him do what we say first." "Pa --!" A slap suddenly hit the grass wood son''s face, "you know what! He''s not a fool These are not the most critical at this moment. The key is the other words that rongbei said to her on the phone just now. This time she was really in a hurry. I never dreamed that my weakness was dug out by rongbei! No, how can it be!? Her only relative, even if her life is in danger, but she always thought that she was hiding well enough. For so many years, they thought she was a person. I don''t even know the people closest to me. But how can rongbei find out!? She didn''t believe it. As a result, after rongbei sent her a video, it was the child''s video. She knew that this time she couldn''t hold rongbei! No, maybe she can''t hold him at all! But with one of his people in her hand, she is still a bit of a bottom, but if not, how can she bring the child back then!? Before rongbei left, he said, "she forced him. Don''t blame him for his impoliteness.". But at that time, I didn''t expect that he had been staring at the dying child. ¡­¡­ "We can''t help it. If we can''t find someone, we can only make a replacement. We can make up for that woman and find someone to replace it. Otherwise, everything in the back will not go on." This is a way that they can''t do after they discuss it. Xiang Sui Zi and Rong Bei said on the phone this time that she would not only let the woman go at the designated trading place, but also give him a fifth of the interest pivot line. She only wanted the child. This seems to have been a great step backward, but Xiang Sui Zi knew that if it was not for the woman in her hand, she would not have given it to him so simply. "Can there be deceit? Can that woman be so tolerant, or do she know that she will jump off the wall even if she forces the dog to hurry?" A day later, Fu Jiu, who came from Z country, would lean on his chin in the sofa with his legs crossed. Rongbei: "go away! Who is the dog "Who is in a hurry to say who!" Rongbei: "it''s just He was not in the mood to be stubborn with her. He thought of Xiangsui''s words, but gave a grim sneer, "it seems that this child is very important to her! She''s done this for a long time, so it''s finished!? Women are a real nuisance. " Rong Bei said, looked at Fu Jiu and said, "we all have positioning tracking and micro monitoring. You stay here and don''t go out. Take charge of communication. I''ll bring that smelly woman back in person!" Fu Jiu closed his head slightly. This is what happened in their business, which always implicated innocent people. Rongbei finally walked out of the shadow of "lovelorn" in the past. He hoped to save Qin Shuangshuang. It was better not to have any trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 However, they estimated that in any case, they did not expect that there would be a fault on the hostage. I didn''t expect that Xiang Sui Zi would cheat them. Just because That smelly woman, there will be "accidents" on the road The so-called reason is that they do not want to drag him down. If Rong Bei knew that, she would be angry to death. In the treaty, rongbei took the lead in obtaining the opening authority of one fifth of the interest hub, and then went to exchange hostages. A good deal of contract could have been negotiated, but it was finally obtained by a kind of compulsive and crude means. The people from rongbei came to two cars. There were not many people, and there was a patient lying on the other car. It''s so casual. I really don''t take the people in Shankou too seriously. The trading place is an abandoned factory. The light is dark and the place is very big. Xiang Sui Zi sits in the car and finds a substitute for herself. She disguises herself in a car in front of her. For nothing else, she wants to ensure the child''s safety, but also her own. She was worried that if rongbei later found out that the hostages they had taken were fake, she would be furious and attack her. So she just dressed up as a small bodyguard, quietly watching everything in the dark. At the time of trading, it was Cao Muzi who came forward. Rongbei had already given him the market share he needed. Now it is just a matter of exchanging personal pledge. Rongbei doesn''t think that they will make any more tricks. After all, it doesn''t do them any good to annoy themselves. When Qin Shuangshuang was brought out, he was tied in a big black bag and threw it out of the trunk. He rolled on the ground for several times and struggled. Several people went up to open the bag immediately. Even with the bag under control, she picked her up and put her on her shoulders. She still had a headgear on her head. "Is that all right? Send up the men in your hands The grass and trees are silent and cold. And the rongbei over there looked at the embarrassed appearance of "Qin Shuangshuang". His long and narrow Phoenix eyes shuddered a little, and he snorted, "what''s the hurry! She can''t run. Take off her headgear As soon as the words came out, Cao Muzi''s eyes flashed a subtle meaning. She gave the two people who controlled "Qin Shuangshuang" a wink, and the man immediately took off her headgear. The girl with short black hair, messy hair, sticky tape in her mouth, her limbs bound, and in an abandoned factory with extremely dark light, she looks like a real girl. Disordered hair covered her eyebrows and eyes, and she kept making a voice struggling. "Let''s face it, the rules still have to be said. Our people are special. You can get all the patients who are seriously ill. It''s really not easy. You send people here first, let''s check whether you''ve been tossed to death, and then send this woman over!" "Oh! Is it a big problem to die or not? Or even if it''s dead, don''t you want another body? If you dare to hurt her a hair, I will let you bury the whole mountain pass with you! " Rong Bei sneered and threatened severely. Cao Muzi''s face became slightly more ugly, but after all, no one was frightened. "We won''t touch her!" Cao Muzi gave in again, but he didn''t mean to send the man first. It''s not that you don''t want to send it, but you can''t send it first. Once rongbei finds out something is wrong, it''s bad. As soon as Rong Bei''s men waved, someone immediately carried the child out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 He is really a four or five-year-old child. Don''t say, if this is xiangsuizi''s younger brother, rongbei is a little bit unconvinced. After all, no one has ever heard of it before. The former chairman of Yamaguchi group, in addition to his little daughter, has a son. And his age, it seems difficult to regenerate. People sent it to them. They almost didn''t have time to check. They took the car and ran first. Let North eyes a cold, urgent what! That child is going to die sooner or later! There are still three or four cars left, and the grass and trees let the two people deliver the people. They push hard, "Qin Shuangshuang" is thrown aside, lying on the ground, struggling and panting. Then, looking at the gloomy sight of rongbei and the figure that quickly passed by, Cao Muzi quickly got on the bus and left, and finally left a sentence, "rongshao, I hope we''ll be clear!" When Rong Bei walked over and looked at the figure on the ground, I didn''t know what feeling it was. Although she let herself lose a key chess piece, it is enough to keep her safe and sound. I don''t want her to have an accident, because the smelly woman has unconsciously After all, she was implicated by herself. Rongbei walked over and looked at the dishevelled appearance of her face half covered by disordered hair and adhesive tape on her mouth. Although her figure seemed familiar, she felt strange. Something is not right. Rong Bei had accumulated a lot of words to say to her, but when he felt strange, he suddenly turned her face, which she wanted to avoid, and pulled away her messy hair. And at this moment, the hand that seemed to have been bound suddenly jumped out, and the silver light flashed out and stabbed at the chest of rongbei! Rongbei''s heart was already shocked. He was not surprised by the man''s sudden move, but shocked that this man was not Qin Shuangshuang!!! So where did Qin Shuangshuang go!? Rong Bei quickly grasped the knife, and her slender legs pressed her to the ground, unable to move. She pulled the tape off her mouth and went to see the man again. It''s a woman, but a woman of r country! It''s really not Qin Shuangshuang. Rong Bei''s heart suddenly raised a bad premonition, ignoring this woman to assassinate himself, he growled, "where are her people?"!? You''re not her. Where has she been? " The woman did not speak. Rongbei folded her arm and dropped the dagger to the ground. He picked it up and held it across her neck. "You must know, right!? I''ll kill you if you don''t tell me Chennai. As soon as he finished his words, the man went forward and wiped his neck! Blood was rolling out and he was out of breath. "I c!" Rongbei was very angry. Seeing that his hand was injured, his staff immediately handed him a towel to stop his blood. Rongbei grabbed it and entangled him. He went straight to the car and roared, "you go back to inform Su Chen that they are going to attack Shankou base camp! This time, I''ll let them have a hard time Why on earth!? Yamaguchi knows the end of this, there is no reason at all! Why do they want to fake to fake, is it really their own death do not want to live!? No, it can''t. Then there is only one possibility! Maybe, maybe Qin shuangshuangshuang, she Rong Bei thought about what might happen in his mind. His face was a moment, Shua, and became livid www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 Rongbei drove to catch up with him. As soon as he got on the car, he pressed some buttons. In an instant, a projection appeared. The picture above was actually several cars in the traffic flow. "Rongbei, what''s the matter? How can we turn on UAV tracking?" Fu Jiu, who works behind the scenes in the villa, looks at the display that an unmanned aircraft has been started. He contacts him and asks in doubt. "People are fake, not her." He spit out a few words coldly. "I don''t know! They don''t want to live!? Where did you come from? " And now. A micro monitoring of the matter, unmanned aircraft in the endless stream of air lock target, tracking the cars at the mountain pass, rongbei looked at the line displayed on the screen, and directly copied the path to catch up. In fact. Even if Qin shuangshuangshuang was exchanged, he did not intend to simply let go of Xiang Sui Zi. Once there was a conflict, this woman was a potential threat. After he got the benefits, he planned to break the bridge. That''s why the tracking equipment was arranged early to monitor their movements. At this time, three cars were preparing for the green light. Rongbei, who was driving out of the lane on the other side, narrowed his narrow Phoenix eyes. When their green light was ready to be released, he directly drove a modified overtake and rushed out from the lane. Directly from the front of the car to the side of a car body, accelerate, drive high horsepower, rush up and hit hard! In an instant, the last of the three vehicles was knocked over. The sudden and tragic traffic accident near the crossroads immediately shocked people! The people in the two cars in front were about to shoot out. Xiang Sui Zi stopped and yelled, "don''t shoot at first!" It seems to have been discovered by rongbei! But she didn''t expect that rongbei would catch up so fast that she didn''t even have room to breathe. Another black car was ahead of time and opened the window, "president! Let''s split up! I''ll cover you Cao Muzi said, holding up the machine gun in his hand, he attacked the fire fiercely in rongbei! Xiangsuizi can only see this! After all, there are so many people here that it will be a bad thing if you can''t get out here! The driver slammed on the gas pedal and drove away at full speed. Cao Muzi''s fire is swift and violent. The car in rongbei is bulletproof. He ignores the firepower and drives hard to hit it. Cao Muzi''s car is hit and knocked down several cars in the street. The grass wood son is in this car, then the fragrant ear son, certainly will be in another car. Rongbei must go after him. How come Cao Muzi and several people in the car are still alive. Take the car as a cover and continue to attack him. Rongbei is angry! Low curse sound, directly press a button. After rongbei reconfirmed, the car suddenly turned into the open top mode. The launch system went up and automatically adjusted its position. Aiming at the group of people with small firepower, it launched a missile! Cao Muzi and his group were originally trapped in the car, so as to cover their attack and trap rongbei. They thought he could not resist them! And when they saw that heavy weapon appeared, they all widened their eyes and even forgot to shoot. Two people tried hard to open the door, but the overturned car could not be opened anyway www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Cao Muzi''s eyes widened in amazement. She watched the missile launch, forming a rocket as fast as a fire, and finally directly illuminated her eyes! "Bang!" The fire is flying in the sky! When the smoke went away, there was only a big sinkhole on the road! The cars and people within 100 meters of the street have disappeared without trace. The courage to fight from afar is startled to see this scene! "Tut, brother! You''ve made a big fuss again! Run quickly! Auntie, I''m eliminating surveillance! " Fu Jiu several minutes helplessly that kind of mood said, but on the surface is actually faintly some excited. With drone monitoring, she can also see that. She hasn''t acted for a long time, and she''s excited to see what they do. Rong Bei looked at the scene of the explosion, his face was cold, and there was no emotion on his cold face. Some of them were just the ruthlessness in the eyes of the long and narrow Phoenix. Qin Shuangshuang! You''d better not do anything to me! After rongbei left quickly, he followed the route that Fu Jiuxin sent him, and went to track down Hino Xiangsui. "Brother Rong, Yoshiko Hino is now in XX block. She is cruel and cunning. There are many people in this place. What do you want to catch alive is Dead Fu Jiu chews gum and stares at the screen. "Is there any difference?" "Yes! It''s harder to catch the living than to catch the dead! " Fu Jiu told him without ceremony. Rong Bei frowned slightly, then spit out a few words, "catch alive!" No matter how xiangsuizi cheated him, only she knew where Qin Shuangshuang was now! Sweet ears are dying! But not now! However, in addition to the skill of Xiang Sui Zi, there are other people around her to protect her. If a missile goes through, it will be simple and people will be dead! So it''s more difficult to grasp life. Fu Jiu looked at the 3D frame drawings of several blocks nearby, then pointed to a large shopping center in the central building and said, "elder brother Rong, I suggest you rush through the XXX central building. You can find her right away from the position you are in now!" "Are you crazy or am I?"!? It''s all fuckin ''people in there He doesn''t want to run into innocent people yet. "Why are you in a hurry? I haven''t finished my words. If you rush in through the back door and fire a few shots into it, a large number of people will rush out of the front door crazily! Block the opposite road! Keep their cars out of the way! It seems easier for you to catch her Fu Jiu said and added, "I advise you to hurry up, or you can''t stop them!" Rong Bei listens, pupil suddenly shrinks! It seems that this is the only way now. At this time, the car is going to pass by the shopping mall in the central block. Rongbei steps on the gas pedal and smashes the glass door on the ground. In the incredible sight and scream of countless people, it rushes in! Fu Jiu saw this scene on the screen. He let out a sigh and covered his eyes. In the villa, there are secret agents who are protecting him. He takes care of Fu Jiu. Seeing this scene, he gasps, "Auntie, you are not watching a movie, are you?"!? What do I think of that man as our head? " Fu Jiu nodded. "Damn it, is his head in Shi!? How to rush out of there! It''s not like his style www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 "What''s wrong with that style?" Fu Jiu raises eyebrows and is a little unhappy. "Just two words: brain damage!" Fu Jiu: make complaints about the nine days of the agent''s work. "I thought about it though I thought to my brother brother, but I would not do it if I fell on my head." The agent: -- Suddenly corner of the eye twitch, look strange looked at her, dare to ask, can we not so pit? After rongbei rushed in, he took out his pistol, lifted it up and opened it twice, shouting that they all rolled out from another exit. All of a sudden, those people were frantically squeezing and fleeing. The door was not crowded enough, and the bullet penetrated the two glass windows. In an instant, a large number of people rushed out. Block all the streets outside. They also blocked the car where Xiang Sui Zi was. Rongbei, with his agility, jumped out of the car and walked out with a pistol in his hand. To the outside, he quickly found those cars blocked outside, just saw Xiang Sui Zi escape from the car, is retrograde escape with several bodyguards. However, this Xiangsui is not the real one, but the one dressed in kimono to look like her. The real Xiangsui is just a bodyguard beside her. She was wearing a suit and a hat, and she was a little shorter than other bodyguards. But in the crowd who ran away quickly, Rong Bei aimed at the woman in kimono and aimed at her back heart. His sight dropped slowly. Suddenly, he shot a gun in the back of her waist with a silencing pistol! This woman can''t die now! After a shot, the woman''s body suddenly softened. Next to the real tassel see this scene, instantly changed his face, she quickly dragged the injured double to walk, the head of the rapid rotation. This is not good at all. Rongbei will certainly catch up with him immediately! Xiang Sui Zi didn''t care that he was out in the street, shooting at him with pistols in both hands. Rongbei quickly dodged behind the pole on one side, and then reloaded himself with a cartridge. A blade sticking out of the middle of the watch reflects the person on the opposite side. After aiming at the target, he plans to blow the head of the bodyguard who attacked him. Unexpectedly - that skinny bodyguard actually made a move that surprised rongbei University! After his own bullet shot past, I saw that bodyguard actually pulled "fragrant spike" to block a fatal shot for himself! Then he quickly sneaked into the crowd to escape. Rongbei rushed to see if "Xiangsui Zi" was dead. The woman fell on the ground covered with blood, and people around him screamed and hid far away, shouting that the dead were dead! Let''s go up to the north and turn over her body and find out again! The same trick, I was played again! This man is not Xiang Sui! He said a low mantra, angry at the same time, but also a little lucky that Xiang Sui Zi is not dead! Otherwise, where should I go to find the whereabouts of Qin Shuangshuang that smelly woman!? Let North continue to chase forward, the mind did not feel that the thin bodyguard just flashed, a cold light flashed in the narrow eyes. Damn it. That person can''t be fragrant spike!!? Xiang Sui Zi ran away all the way, not that she could not beat rongbei, but that she could not take the risk now. Her own internal and external troubles, saving her life was the best counterattack. And when she ran into an alley, she didn''t know what she saw after a corner, and stopped at once!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 then. Hands up slowly. "Don''t shoot." She gasped slightly disorderly and said. Rongbei then turned over a two meter high guardrail. He was agile and agile. The gun in his hand was pointed at her all the time. After jumping down, he was staring at the bodyguard''s "Xiangsui Zi" in front of him and said coldly, "where is she?" Where is she!? He just wants to know where she is now! Br > suddenly, he looked at her cold face, and then he took off his hat. Instantly restored her original appearance. "Rongbei, I really didn''t expect that you would be angry with us for a humble little valet. For her, is it worth it!? Or do you like her? " Hearing this, rongbei''s eyes were dark and his face was still. As if he hadn''t heard it, he said coldly again, "I think you know I don''t like to repeat my words twice! Finally, where is she? " "Rongbei! I advise you not to do stupid things! It''s not good for you to kill me! I''ve given you what you want! What else do you want!? It''s just a human life. You''ve experienced so much. You don''t care about a person''s life even though you''ve experienced so many things As soon as you say that! Rongbei was shocked all over! What did she just say!? What is a human life!? Xiangsuizi looked at rongbei, startled, and hurriedly wanted to move. Unexpectedly, he only heard a bang in the next second. Rongbei actually shot at her! Xiang Sui Zi''s body was short, and suddenly knelt on the ground. There was a constant flow of blood. Let north toward her, face is indescribable look, that moment, as if it is gloomy and iron blue. He grabbed her by the collar and bumped her against the wall. He put the gun against her neck. The blue veins on the back of his slender hand were exposed and beating faintly, which showed his suppressed anger at this time. He asked with wide eyes and gnashing teeth, "Damn it! What the hell do you mean by that Xiang Sui Zi did not answer him directly, but looked at him directly and said, "rongbei, you like her, don''t you?" Rong Bei''s face was overcast, cold and blue. He grabbed her by the collar and roared, "I like her or not. I don''t care about her! But she is Laozi''s woman! If I can''t even save a woman, what kind of man can I be? ''" That''s the truth! Whether he likes Qin shuangshuangshuang or not! Whether he admits it or not, but his pride and self-esteem do not allow his women to be bullied by others! Xiangsuizi almost lost her voice by rongbei''s roar, but no matter what, she was shocked by rongbei''s words. Rongbei is a real man! She finally knew what attracted her all the time, not only his evil face, but also his blood and courage. Pride and strength spread in the bones. And the taste of being protected by such a man can be imagined But Xiang Sui Zi thought that she was afraid that she could not have and feel in this life. The stronger she was, the less things she would lose. At this point. She took a deep breath and looked at rongbei, but she said softly, "but it''s a pity, rongbei, this time, she''s really dead." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 "You say What? " He froze again, and he couldn''t believe his ears. But in rongbei''s whole body is stiff, Xiangsui Zi''s slender eyes flash a cold light, and a flower shaped dart between his fingers instantly inserts into rongbei''s abdomen! Rongbei frowned and groaned in pain, at the same time, he turned his head to avoid the gun under his neck, quickly twisted his wrist and clasped his arm, and skillfully pointed the gun he was holding tightly to himself. Almost in the blink of an eye, Yoshiko Hino took advantage of rongbei''s stunned and distracted kungfu to reverse the passive situation! The muzzle of the gun was aimed at himself. He could not care about the wound in his upper abdomen. His hands tried to break the direction of the muzzle, and his forehead was constantly sweating! Long before he came into contact with tassel, he knew that his skill was terrible. So I didn''t plan to fight her head-on. Choose private contact. But! This does not mean that he is afraid of the slightest bit! I''m afraid it''s for the dead! But at this time, he began to speak hard, trying to turn his head to look at her, "you You tell me! Did you deliberately distract me so as to deceive me!? Is she not dead, not dead --! " That''s not true. I don''t know what look Xiangsui Zi looks like. Looking at Rong Bei''s belly blood pouring out, his face became more and more pale due to blood loss, but he was still thinking about this matter. Did you cheat him She held him back from behind, and her breath was quite disorderly, "rongbei! I''m trying to catch her and control you. It''s true! But there was an accident on the way, and she fell into the river and died! " After saying this, she kicked the gun out of his hand, and then instantly released rongbei. He slid down the wall. She covered her previously blocked leg and limped to one side. After picking up the gun, she went to his opposite side and pointed the gun at him. Rongbei was caught off guard by her, and his abdomen was bleeding. He covered his abdomen and stood up against the wall. His long and narrow eyes were red and looked at her. He said, "you should die!" Damn you! Damn you! Damn it In the end, he suddenly roared hysterically! The second time. Once again, I felt that she was dead and she was gone! But this time, it was more intense and profound. The unspeakable pain filled all his limbs!! Didn''t she always want to be his woman!? Would you rather die than be a woman!? Isn''t she still thinking about going to him!? But that stinky woman! I''m not looking at her! Look how she likes herself! It''s hard to be kind! It''s done for her, isn''t it!!? I have promised her to be her own woman, as long as she is one! What else does she want!? Why he is so hard, no longer lonely, want to get rid of a person''s life, she disappeared! be missing!? In the end, it''s all because of yourself!! He just wants to have a person who loves him, so that he can feel the love and warmth he wants. But why does he disappear after he comes? Xiang Sui Zi wanted to give him another shot, but when he saw Rong Bei leaning against the wall and covering his abdomen, he suddenly laughed, and then he burst out laughing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 As if the magic barrier that, smile eyes are red, moist, she looked at, how can''t go under the hand. She didn''t want to kill rongbei. Not only is rongbei the man she likes, but also because after rational analysis, if you kill one rongbei, the people in the arms group will turn into countless rongbei to seek revenge and kill her! So she won''t kill him. It''s just that there is only one reason for the situation. It''s her fault. It''s that she didn''t expect that the woman who looks so humble will take up so much weight in rongbei''s mind! When a group or an organization becomes stronger step by step, it is on the basis of countless people''s corpses. It is inevitable for us to sacrifice ourselves or others. She believed that rongbei could not fail to understand that truth. So, she didn''t really take that woman seriously at the beginning! But, how can things develop to that extent!? How can the humble woman be taken in by rongbei!? How can I be thought of by the North!? "Rongbei In fact, it''s not me who really killed her, but you. " "You''re not fit to be with that kind of woman It''s not that you can''t protect her, you won''t understand She died because she didn''t want to be a burden to you, and didn''t want you to be threatened and threatened. " Xiang Sui Zi said, she slowly took back the gun, held it in the palm of her hand, then turned and limped to the alley with her bleeding legs. Rong Bei was still leaning against the wall, and all the words that Xiangsui Zi had said before he left. She said it was he who really killed her. It''s that she doesn''t want to be threatened and threatened because of her, and doesn''t want to be a burden to him Just died. Rong Bei listened to this, he looked down at his own slender fingers stained with blood, in constant light trembling. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Su Chen led people to attack several strongholds in Shankou, and the other side suffered heavy losses. After all, this was their territory, and they quickly fought back. However, the fire of the arms group quickly came and disappeared. Except in the base camp of Western Europe, no one could be found! At this point. In a temporary villa. There are more than ten people here, including special agents, medical staff and so on. "Hiss!" "Well --" "It hurts a little bit when you lie in the trough." Su Chen finally couldn''t listen any more and asked her, "what do you call rongbei sewing needle?" Fu Jiuyi listened to this, and he touched his nose and muttered, "I''m not worried about seeing rongbei. I''ll call him twice." Otherwise, it would be too bad for her. Rong Bei was lying in bed at this time, and the medical staff of the arms group struggled to sew his abdominal wound. When rongbei came back, all of them were shocked, covered with blood and pale. But if there was nothing to say, it was just the stillness in rongbei''s eyes. Despondent, even if he is injured like that, but the mood of his eyes, it is really indescribable. It''s just that no one can see it without heartache. After all, rongbei, who was always arrogant and evil, suddenly became like this, not to mention himself. Even they could not accept it for a time. "By the way, I found one thing very strange." Fu Jiu suddenly said. "What?" "I had to intrude into the monitoring system to delete the relevant surveillance video of rongbei before the police of r country intervened, but something went wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 "Why didn''t you say it earlier? If the evidence is seized first, rongbei will be wanted by the r country across the border. " Su Chen raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a light tone. Fu Jiu shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I was not responsible for this aspect originally. It is normal for me to be inferior to others if someone preempts me. But I wonder if I am fast enough. Who else can take it?" The person who was originally responsible for this was Mullen. She is not a specialty, but she also knows that the one who is faster than her must be a master of computer. Because they have been prepared for a long time, but how can the other party know these things and eliminate them quickly? Fu jiuning eyebrows think, flashed a person''s image in her mind, she looked at Su Chen with suspicious eyes, Su Chen is also light pursed lips to look at himself. Just a look at each other, they understand the other is thinking about the person, who is. "Is it Qin shuangshuangshuang? But isn''t she not saved? " Fu Jiu grabs his hair and is puzzled. Chennai. As soon as she opened her mouth, she saw that the slender body of rongbei, who was weak and pale, was stiff on the bed! Then he did not speak, he even spoke. He did not have any change in his look, nor did his movements. His thin lips opened and closed, spitting out a few words, "it''s not her." Mmm!!? Fu Jiu was surprised. I don''t understand. I look at him and Su Chen again. "What do you mean, why can''t it be her? She''s a computer expert, and it''s not the first time we know what can''t be her Fu Jiu said, and then added, "I said, brother Rong, you can''t look down on a woman. She is still very powerful. Maybe she is afraid that your action will be found direct evidence and destroyed in advance." ¡°¡­¡­ She''s dead. " When Rong Bei said this, he got up slowly from the bed. Without the help of anyone, he went to a notebook alone, knocked something, and entered the highest secret order of the arms group. In the stunned eyes of Su Chen and Fu Jiu, he said, "Su Chen, let Li Hanfei come here, and I will let the whole mountain pass bury her." When he said this, the tone was as simple as saying, I want to kill the fly. So insipid. But Fu Jiu''s brain is still a little messy, no, no, what''s going on here!? Qin Shuangshuang Dead? You''re not kidding, are you? Fu Jiu doesn''t know what the matter is. People didn''t save it, not because the other party didn''t hand in the person, but because they Don''t hand it in!? But because the hostage, Qin Shuangshuang, is dead!? Fu Jiu put his hand against his lip and widened his eyes. For a long time, he didn''t get over his mind This, how, how could things be like this!? At this moment, Su Chen frowned tightly. Although he was shocked by the news, more importantly, he looked at Rongbei. "Rongbei, calm down. The most important thing now is to find someone. If you don''t see her with your own eyes..." The body Su Chen directly jumped over the two words, his eyes flashed with firmness, and said in a deep voice, "don''t jump to a conclusion easily before deciding everything else!" Rong Bei''s slender body was stiff. He sat in front of the notebook, leaning on the chair, his hands wrapped with gauze, trembled gently, and put them on his eyebrows and eyes, which completely covered the moment. His eyes were slightly flushed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 Fu Jiu looked at rongbei like this, and he knew that rongbei was interested in Qin Shuangshuang. He could not control other people''s affairs, especially in emotion. What''s more, it''s a good thing to let brother have someone in his heart! After all, none of them worried about whether rongbei would die alone. However, the original good thing, now it is like this. At this time, Fu Jiu suddenly thought of a thing, she thought, or transfer the data out, put the computer in front of him to see. And the lip murmured, "I didn''t expect that you knew each other so long ago." ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Rongbei was stunned again. Eyes fell on the document. However, he just looked at it casually, and his sight could not be moved any more. In the information displayed on the computer, this is clearly all the information of Qin Shuangshuang, but there is a picture of himself on it. "Do you remember, rongbei, this is the two years you spent in the underground black market of M country. When you were 15 or 16 years old, Qin Shuangshuang was the child." Fu Jiu points to a look small yellow thin child to say. In the picture, she is in a black market boxing arena, where the good and the bad are mixed. She looks shabby and shabby, but she is clean. However, the photos shown in the data are all black and white. It seems that she is thin and small. It is impossible to see whether she is a man or a woman. Obviously, it should be 11 or 12 years old, but the skinny one seems to be eight or nine years old, but the face in that photo is still clear. Although the face color difference, the facial features almost can match with the present. Especially that pair because of thin and particularly prominent is bright big eyes, long eyelashes, is so innocent and confused, but also a bit clever. It seemed that she was tightening her clothes because of her nervousness. In front of her, it was rongbei who just came down from the stage. He hit his opponent and got a reward. His face was bruised and his mouth was red and swollen. She had a towel and water in her hand, one of his many attendants. In fact, at that time, he just looked after them as the most vulnerable group. Their fate was too miserable, which made him think of his past and childhood, so he took care of them occasionally. The so-called care is just giving them some money. Although they are weak, they are not useless. They are just mutually beneficial. That photo, let rongbei back to the past, time back to ten years ago. Ten years. Rongbei didn''t think of it, and knew that he had never noticed it. Once he was so weak and incompetent, he could not even see the thin boy and girl''s valet. When he grew up, he would become like this. "Rongbei, it''s not a coincidence. She knew you when she was a child. I doubt that she has become a computer expert and hacker. It is also related to you that she has these abilities." Fu Jiu said, frowning and saying, "according to the information, after you disappeared at the age of 16, she also came out from there, wandering around and working. Although it was nothing, she would inquire about your information every place she went to. Later, she went to university on a work study program in m, but after graduation --" when she said this, she thought it was cold before When I looked at what I saw, I suddenly stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 "After graduation What''s wrong with her? " Rongbei asked subconsciously, but his eyes were still staring at the black-and-white photos, which seemed to be in some kind of unbelievable fact. He asked people to investigate her before, no doubt because she was too purposeful towards herself. How could she like herself so much? Love yourself? It''s like he didn''t know why everything came. But he did not expect that they had been in contact with each other so long ago. But at that time, he was not very impressed by his followers. He fought in the black market all day and was besieged when he won a lot of money. He lived a hell like life at that time. To say that life is to live, to say death, is also a matter of a flash. How can he have the time to pay attention to others? At the beginning of leaving, it was also without nostalgia. It can be said that for Qin Shuangshuang, no matter how much she liked and worshipped him in the previous period of time, the sad thing is that he never noticed. I didn''t even know she was there. Therefore, at this time to see the information found out, he will feel stunned, complete, did not think of things. Fu Jiu thought about what she had seen before. She thought about it. She turned off the computer and took it away. "It''s nothing. It''s just looking for you all the time. So you can understand that it''s not an accident that she can appear around you." It is her premeditation that one day, she can find him and accompany him. Even if it''s just like when I was a kid, from afar, looking at him, it''s good. Silent love, silent worship. Rongbei''s heart has always been in a shock, complex state of mind, and for a time did not pay much attention to the cover up in Fu Jiu''s words. Fu Jiu left with his computer in his arms and thought about it. Except for that photo, all other information was cleared. In fact, she had seen Qin Shuangshuang''s experiences after graduation. She was slightly surprised, but then she almost forgot when she was busy. Her memory was not very good when she was pregnant. But now Qin Shuangshuang had an accident, and those special experiences that had happened should not be told to rongbei? He will have a different impression of her in the bottom of his heart. "Xiao Jiu, do you have anything else to tell rongbei? Maybe he wants to know more about that girl now Su Chen came to her and handed her a glass of juice. She raised her eyebrows and asked. Fu Jiu shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "you don''t know. The information shows that Qin Shuangshuang was married in M state, and now he has a three-year-old son." As soon as the words came out, Su Chen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Although he has no interest in other people''s affairs, but he raised his eyes to see the north, his lip flap moved, "biological?" Obviously, the sudden news surprised them. Fu Jiu shook his head with his hands around his chest. "I don''t know. If she is still alive, we can check it privately, but she is now..." Therefore, there is no need to tell rongbei again. "Report! Received a mysterious email! It''s about the pass The information personnel came to inform them in a hurry. Fu Jiu and they were stunned, and then quickly walked up. Su Chen went forward to do it, looked at the contents of the email and quickly browsed it. The more they saw it, the more shocked they were www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 It is clear that there are some important confidential information in Yamaguchi organization. How could anyone have exposed it to them!? "Look at this, and a video." Fu Jiu quickly reminded. After the video was opened, everyone was surprised by the scene that gradually appeared inside. The image is very fuzzy, like a mobile phone shot in the fuzzy dark, but that from the beginning of the ambiguous gasp to a man behind the tragic roar, and then it is a very bloody scene. Fu Jiu doesn''t feel that he covers his mouth. He has some nausea in his stomach. Su Chen covered her eyes. "Darling, don''t watch it. This may be some people''s killing video, which has been leaked out." "Wipe, that''s too bloody. It''s all dismembered." She said, the rongbei over there came. He looked at the video and said, "give this video to all the internal leaders of Yamaguchi. This is the video of Yoshiko Hino killing the former president." After this kind of thing is exposed, the people inside the pass can''t stand it. At first, she had been walking on thin ice since she took office. This time, after she was exposed, I''m afraid she will be attacked by the whole mountain pass. Her position as president will not be preserved in any case. This video, which can be found in the mobile phone of former Yamaguchi boss, is a video of XX secretly shot by him. However, he does not want to record the process of his being killed and even cruelly dismembered. "Wait! Who the hell is this from? Who is helping us in the dark? " Fu Jiu again noticed this problem and was puzzled. Let North narrow Phoenix eyes slightly a squint, suddenly from the lip in a few words, "check, immediately find each other''s IP address." "Head, I''ve finished the search, but --" after the information officer searched for the location display, his expression was a little strange. "But what?" Fu Jiu asked eagerly. The information officer stood up and looked out of the window with his head. He pointed to the outside and said, "the address display is nearby." As soon as this is said. They are all in turmoil! Who is it?! Who helped them in the back!? We should know that the information is enough for them to hang on to the mountain pass. In the future, they dare not go to the West. Even the next president may become their puppet. And that video, but also particularly targeted, that is to show clearly not to let the fragrant tassel better! Also can''t let her stay still not to say, afraid will encounter their internal counterattack. So, here''s the problem. Who wants to use other people''s hand to solve the problem!? When everyone was shocked and Fu Jiu arranged for someone to find out this person, an alarm was suddenly raised outside the villa. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. It seems that some suspicious person was caught outside." Some people said so, they took out their pistols and were ready at all times. And now. The agent who will patrol outside is sure to have a man in his hand and appears at the door of the villa, scanning and briefing. "It''s reported that a sneaky man was caught outside. It seems that there is a plot." "Do you still need to announce this kind of thing? How can you solve it without knowing it?" Fu Jiu responded through the door. "But The man said she knew Head. " "What!? Know rongbei? More people know rongbei, she said she didn''t say who she was!? Come back when you''ve got all the information clear! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Fu Jiu just finished that, turned his head and looked at the two agents in the villa and said, "go, you can find out the person who sent us the email secretly according to the information officer''s positioning system!" The two agents were just about to go out when Su Chen stopped them. "Slow, Xiao Jiu, are you confused this time?" As soon as this word comes out, Fu Jiu seems to have such a moment, think of what so, suddenly stare big eyes! "Wait, you mean," they "are one person Now the sneaky person caught outside the door is just the one who helps them secretly!? At this time, a word came in from the door, "do you want to let her in? She said she was the head of the woman. If she didn''t say it was ok, how could I not believe it..." Once you say that!! Such a sentence, let far away, sitting on the chair looking at the laptop, motionless man, instantly frozen whole body, and then, suddenly, all of a sudden, stood up. The narrow Phoenix eyes show a strange look, eyes suddenly enlarge. Fu Jiu looked at Rong Bei''s move, she was stunned for a moment, then did not return to the head of the wave, opened a way, "let, let her in." The bottom of my heart is very shocked. This, this is what kind of situation!? She said she was a woman from rongbei? There are many people who want to pretend to be a rongbei woman, but they will help him. He is a computer expert. There is only one person! That is, Qin shuangshuangshuang!! But she Not already Su Chen''s eyes twinkled. He said that it''s not everything that can be decided before it''s really confirmed. The door was opened, and the agent came in with a tiny figure. The figure looked really bad at this time. She was wearing nondescript clothes. She has been living in an Internet cafe for several days, working day and night. Sometimes the meal can''t care what to eat, where can you care about the image of what. At this time, she is only thin, with her wrist clasped behind her. She lowers her head to avoid other people''s eyes, and even wants to shrink back. What a shame she looks like. It''s shameless. I''ve seen people. It''s a shame to give too much to the north. The agent who brought her in outside the door looked at her appearance and couldn''t help saying in a strange tone, "I didn''t believe what she said at all. If she didn''t have any weapons, otherwise I would have shot her. How could a woman like her be a woman with our head? Oh, no, it should be said that our heads, how can we like such a woman? " The male agent said that, looking at their complex expressions, shock, surprise, amazement and a series of such complex looks, he thought they were scared by the poor image of the woman. And then, "throw her out at once." His strength is big, Qin Shuangshuang''s feet were caught off guard and almost couldn''t stand firm. "Wait a minute!" Fu Jiu quickly stopped him. He walked over and said to the agent, "when an agent is so boring, where do you get so much nonsense?" "It''s none of your business. Let her go." Fu Jiu looks at the girl in front of her, and her brow frowns tightly. Although there are too many doubts, too much disbelief, too much dismay pervaded among them, but fortunately, she came back, this is really her, she did not die, really did not die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 As long as she is alive, they are not in a hurry. They can listen to her slowly and tell them what happened to her and what she has experienced. Why die And why live? "But --" The agent looked at her appearance and stopped talking. "But what? What do you know? Do you know who she is? " Fu Jiu said, glancing at the e-mail on the computer, he said slowly, "she is a computer expert. She helped us get many secrets from each other secretly, and helped you erase the traces of crimes. Do you know?" On hearing this, the agent suddenly widened his eyes. At most, he thought that he was just a beggar who was stealing by the villa, but he didn''t think that -- No, it can''t be blamed on him. the first mock exam is true, but no matter how powerful her image is, it is a real surprise. And what queen Fu Jiu said later made his eyes wide and his mouth open enough to put in an egg. "She is no one else. She is indeed a woman of rongbei." "This, this --" How could it be!? She is a computer expert, he reluctantly believe, but said she is their head of the woman? The secret agent thought that they were crazy and evil. How could the head of arms, who was crazy and evil, like this one with short hair and coarse hair and incoherent clothes Girl? But he didn''t know. No one knows what feeling rongbei feels at the bottom of his heart at this moment. Rongbei''s long and narrow eyes stare at her for a moment. He doesn''t care what she looks like now, how bad and unbearable she is. He just wants to know that he really Isn''t it a dream? When his slender and straight body slowly passed by, people around Qin Shuangshuang were retreating. Even Fu Jiu waved his hand to let those men do what they should do. Don''t join in the fun and gossip. Then he turned back to find a suitable place to watch. As soon as Rong Bei walked past, Qin Shuangshuang subconsciously stepped back. There seems to be some uneasiness, tension, and worry. Rong Bei lifted his hand to break her cheek and brushed her messy hair. As expected, he showed a beautiful and familiar face. But that small face is slightly stained with some gray, the whole person is also thin a lot, looks not very good. Qin Shuangshuang was frightened by his action and held his breath. In fact. She was really scared. Because she didn''t know that rongbei thought she was dead. After escaping from the river under the bridge, she went to an Internet cafe and wanted to rely on her own ability to steal the secrets of Shankou as soon as possible. This is not a simple thing. After all, Yamaguchi is not a vegetarian. It took a long time to break their firewall. The key is that she has no money, no mobile phone and nothing. They didn''t get in touch with them immediately. At the critical moment, she had to steal a little and take someone else''s purse. But once or twice later, she was found and chased after her. She didn''t get much hurt, but she was chased and ran around. She was very tired and in a mess. She wants to start from the junhuo group and send them information about her whereabouts, but she doesn''t want to appear at the moment when some key agreement is reached before rongbei and Shankou, for fear of delaying her arrival in rongbei. But later, after the transaction was over, she thought that she could finally go back, but - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 But I didn''t expect that things would be more and more chaotic! Later, she realized that rongbei was looking for her, and began to attack Shankou wantonly to kill xiangsuizi. Gradually, things had reached a very terrible and irreparable situation. At this time, she was really afraid and knew that she was unintentionally causing trouble! If the fuse is really his own I don''t know if she is the only one who has such a feeling. Clearly she was fine, but she was mistakenly thought that something was wrong. She made things to that extent. However, the bigger she was, the more afraid she was to go back! Because things are like that because of a trivial self, but! What if they knew they were all right!? Will it make them very angry!? She said they were cheated by her, and how many people and energy they lost because of their loss!? In particular, rongbei, after being "feigned to death" by himself again and again, would he be furious!? Will you blame her for being so ignorant! Will only make trouble for them!? Therefore, the bigger the incident is, the more afraid I am to come out. She admitted that she was really timid and afraid that rongbei would be angry with her. In case he didn''t want to be angry with her!? However, in the dark, she has been paying close attention to rongbei through various monitoring information, so that she can eliminate his criminal information in time. By the way, at this time, she sent them confidential Shankou documents. I want to replace the past with merit. After all, she can''t hide because she is afraid. Although she is small, the person who is afraid is also the one she loves deeply. Come here today. It was not easy for her to dig up and find their traces, but she just wanted to explore the wind from afar and send the mail first. Besides, rongbei was injured. She was worried and wanted to stay outside for a while. Just know he''s okay. But ghost knows that they are so strict against the surrounding, she has no weapons also arrested, she said she is a beggar vagrant, they do not believe that she is a woman of rongbei, they do not believe. She was caught in such a miserable and terrible condition that she was arrested and directly detained. In this disorderly appearance, she was detained in front of rongbei. She''s really lost her face. She said that she was a woman in rongbei. She was said that other people didn''t believe her. She didn''t believe it! He also felt ashamed of rongbei. Therefore, at present, rongbei came to her in front of so many eyes and wanted to touch her. She was afraid that rongbei would hurt herself. After all, she seems to have cheated them. Rongbei didn''t know that in a few seconds, Qin Shuangshuang''s mind had flashed so many things. Only he, looking at Qin Shuangshuang, really appeared in front of his eyes. He gently stroked her cheek hand, some slightly shaking. He looked at this embarrassed smelly girl, his thin and cool lips moved, and finally said a word. Can say the first words, let Qin Shuangshuang, the whole body a Zheng, heart by strong waves. He gently rubbed her cheek with his finger belly, and his tone seemed to be more gentle than ever. He just looked at her embarrassed appearance, and could not move his eyes for a second. He said slowly, "are you hungry? Tell me what you want. I''ll send people to buy them now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Looking at her sudden change of stupidity and stupidity, rongbei slowly opened his mouth again and said, "do you still have pain in your stomach now? I''ll burn you some How about brown sugar water The tone of rongbei really frightened Qin Shuangshuang. Is this still rongbei? He didn''t mean to pretend like this, and then he would stimulate her and hurt her? Qin Shuangshuang said that he was confused. He could only wrinkle a small face and shrink back in fear, "no, no, let''s not do this. I''m more scared..." Don''t say that she, especially the agent, saw that the head of their group, who had such a bad temper, actually treated such a poor image of a woman so Shit. What a hell of gentleness. It''s quite frightening. Rongbei looked at her for a moment. He didn''t know how to calm down the concussion mood in his heart. His eyes were fixed on her, afraid that what he saw was illusion. He is wrong, afraid that the next second, she will disappear, or that face has changed, but the body shape is similar. "Xiao Jiu, it''s noon. Let''s go shopping and come back." Su Chen said, pulling Fu Jiu, who was watching this scene, to go out of the house with a look in his arms. At the same time, he gave other people a wink. In a moment of stupidity and amazement, all the people who watched this scene quickly dressed and left the house. A dozen or so people from the group left the villa in a flash, except for a few secret agents guarding the door. Outside, these people are still looking at each other, looking at the villa, thinking about the scene inside, or feel incredible. Let''s not say who the woman is or what she looks like. It''s just that their leaders have a "real" woman, which is what shocked them. Because it seems to the woman, it''s not just a play on the spot. Especially for her to boil brown sugar water to drink!? I''m kidding. What is this, gentle tyrant? No one can imagine Rong Bei''s gentle appearance, just that scene, will let a person feel is not in the evil or so, looks strange. "It seems that elder brother Rong, this time the blow is beyond imagination." Fu Jiu said a meaningful sentence, dragging his jaw. After all, no matter how surprised others, it can only show that no one can feel it. Although Rong''s heart is tempered glass, it will be destroyed after a long time. And at this time in the villa. Qin shuangshuangshuang stepped back step by step, and what made her move was precisely because rongbei seemed to be a demon. She said those strange words and kept approaching her step by step. This made her really uneasy heart, even more uneasy. Isn''t she coming back a little late? She''s in trouble without knowing it. If you want to fight or scold, you can do whatever you want, but what does he want now?? Until she hit the back wall, there was no way out. She blinked her innocent big eyes and said with a faint cry, "rongbei, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. It''s me who made trouble. You can punish me as much as you want." Just don''t get upset with her. At this time, Qin Shuangshuang, or really don''t know, rongbei thought she was dead. After all, she is not dead, and they have not found their own body. How can we say that she is dead? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 At most, it''s just missing and disappeared. She''s back now, isn''t it? But just as she spoke and said that, Rong Bei suddenly put out a hand to touch her cheek, and then held her small body tightly in his arms. "No, don''t --!" Qin Shuangshuang hurriedly struggled, breath slightly disorderly panting to resist, "don''t let North, I''m dirty, my clothes are so dirty." She now appears in front of him with this bad image, already enough to make her angry and want to vomit blood. If rongbei holds her so madly, she will despise herself. I''m even more afraid of soiling his body. Rong Bei, however, ignored his injuries and forced her to imprison her. Then he picked up her body and turned to the rest room on the second floor of the villa. Qin Shuangshuang still wanted to struggle, but heard rongbei some weak, but firm voice, "don''t move!" Qin Shuangshuang suddenly remembered that he was still injured! I didn''t dare to move. When we got to the second floor lounge, there was a bathtub in the bathroom. After the water temperature was adjusted to the north, I took her in and began to drain water for her. Then I began to peel her clothes wrapped around her. "No, no, I''ll do it myself, myself!" Where has Qin shuangshuangshuang received such treatment, whether out of shyness or embarrassment or whatever, she is particularly uncomfortable at the moment. What''s more, she took a bath and then took a bath. Why did he not only want to undress her, but also stare at her. She bit her lips awkwardly and looked him straight, "rongbei, can you go out first?" "Two choices, one is you take off now, the other is I help you take off." Allow North to stare at her for a moment, firm say. "But Ah She was still hesitant, but rongbei didn''t like her ink, so she went up and opened her large sweater, which seemed to be some man''s clothes. Rongbei took off her clothes and threw them aside. She wore a small white sling inside, took off the nondescript wide sweater, inside the slender body instantly exposed, thin white shoulder belt, lined with snow-white skin. The slender waist is extremely vulnerable to attack. From the above point of view, two small white and round breasts are found. After all, her skeleton is small and thin, and her chest is round and green. It is not very big, but it is beautiful enough. Qin shuangshuangshuang also wanted to resist her pants, but as soon as she thought about it, this is rongbei. This is rongbei. He is his favorite person. He wants to give her a bath. This is something she couldn''t think of before. What else is she reserved for? She is thin in her small skeleton. She is very white. When she was a child, she was malnourished, sallow and emaciated. But when she was 18 years old, her skin became more and more white and delicate. Therefore, when the trousers are off, the long, thin, white and tender legs are really stabbed in front of people, which is dazzling. The water in the bathroom is more and more, and gradually covers her. Her slender but exquisite body is shadowy in the water spray. Although Qin shuangshuangshuang comforted herself in the bottom of her heart, she was still a little uneasy when she was staring at her naked body, especially that person was rongbei. She was stained with crimson color. It''s just, she didn''t expect, it''s not over. Because rongbei''s hand actually fell on the small sling of her upper body, which was barely covered by her body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 "Ah..."! Let the north not! " Qin shuangshuangshuang tried to stop him. However, rongbei''s breath was a little hasty and hot. He said in a low voice, "who have you seen taking a bath and washing clothes?" At the end of the speech, she held her hand and held it. That hand directly lifted off her small vest from the bottom and took it off cleanly from the top. In a moment, there was only a corset left. "How can there be more!? Women are troublesome! " Rong Bei said that she had to pull the only shelter from her upper body. Qin Shuangshuang is simply embarrassed to face! Is rongbei crazy! She was thin and thin. Under the confinement and strength of rongbei, she could only bear with sadness and let him toss and toss himself. After the body was almost taken off, his vision fell on the only small one below, Qin Shuangshuang suddenly felt bad! Quickly legs close together, hands around the chest, hiding in the bathroom water with a hoarse cry cavity way, "don''t let me off again!" However, Rong Bei slowly leaned over and fished out her small body and said to her, "do you know what I want to do now?" His tone seemed to be very serious. Qin Shuangshuang quickly and nervously glared at him, afraid to say something from his mouth. When the shower was opened, rongbei held it in her hand and sprayed it on her body. When she held out a hand to cover her face, she vaguely heard him say, "xiaoshuangshuang, I want to wash with you." Qin Shuangshuang Shua. Blush a few want to bleed. In fact. When she heard this, she was more than ashamed and relieved. Because rongbei is not feeling well now, there is a deep wound in his abdomen. Even a hand is wrapped with gauze in his palm. He can only look at her with his eyes, and see everything about her, but he can''t do anything about her. He can''t touch water. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to have something with rongbei, but the current state and situation are not very allowed. How can her most precious things be lost in such a bad state? Girls are eager for a romantic atmosphere. After rongbei said that, she could not see any emotion on her delicate face for a moment. The water from the shower fell on her hair. Rongbei took it in one hand and then washed her messy short hair with her uninjured hand. Qin Shuangshuang is a little confused. Let''s take a bath for her in person. It''s enough surprise to her, but rongbei still washes her hair!? Qin Shuangshuang felt embarrassed or moved. It''s a complex feeling of mixed emotions. "What are you thinking?" Rong Bei looked at her motionless, and asked her. In fact, he had a lot to ask her, but since she was back, he was not in a hurry. Qin shuangshuangshuang closed her eyes and the water ran down her cheek. She suddenly put out her hand and wiped it. Then she said, "nothing But I think, I haven''t washed my hair for a few days. " Rongbei: "it''s just After a pause of his hand, the faint, bewitching voice of Youmei came It''s OK. I don''t dislike you. " It''s good enough that she can be in front of her now. He just wants to do what he wants to do There''s nothing to dislike, from beginning to end, he also Never despised her. "Rongbei Are you okay? How do you Suddenly, so nice to me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Qin shuangshuangshuang folded his body, bent over, holding water spray to clean his skin bit by bit, and his voice suddenly became very quiet. her hair was frothing and was being rubbed by his strength. Qin shuangshuangshuang vowed that she had never been so comfortable in her life. The key is to be served by the man you love, which seems to be impossible! After all, he never let himself think! Rong Bei hears the speech, the long and narrow Phoenix eyes twinkle, it is hard to see what he is thinking now. He moved his thin lips and suddenly said, "Qin Shuangshuang, you will be good and I will always treat you well. " he will always be nice to her. Always be nice to her. This light floating sentence, as if it was a promise, was loud. Qin shuangshuangshuang was shocked. She still didn''t understand why, before she disappeared, rongbei was still so mean. Maybe she would fall in love with other women, so that she would be prepared to follow her. But it''s only two days. What about rongbei''s poisonous tongue? He''s not him anymore? She asked again, but rongbei did not speak. Because no one can know, these two days, the emotional changes in his heart. Rongbei can be very frank now. What things, really are, lost, will regret, will want to cherish. He is selfish and arrogant, rude and vicious, because she likes himself and loves himself, so he really often attacks her between words. He couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt for her now. But he thought, always like you, accompany you around chirping, noisy people, even if you no longer like her, but she suddenly disappeared one day, or like others, will not stay in their own side, at that time, you flustered? Is it uncomfortable? What''s more, he doesn''t hate Qin shuangshuangshuang. Even with the habit of her side chattering, the habit is really a, very terrible thing. Especially, he was so lonely. So afraid of loneliness. The most sad and desolate is not that you have been lonely all your life. The sad thing is that you have been lonely and have had it, but you are lonely again. It''s like if you don''t want love, you won''t get hurt. If you don''t have it, there will be no contrast, there will be harm, there will be a gap. But people often like to pursue those beautiful things. Moreover, compared with many of those rouge rouge powder before, she is like a "fresh debris flow", not seductive, not coquettish, but has its own unique charm. Qin Shuangshuang played a significant role in him, even if he didn''t want to admit it, which was also a fact. She finally had a place in his heart. Does he like her? He doesn''t deny it. This looks not so amazing, but it is beautiful and endurable. He is not garrulous and considerate. He looks after his little girl carefully. It seems that there is nothing worth liking. However, just because I don''t know what I like about her, I like her. I''m afraid it''s the real Like it? At the beginning, he fell in love with an''ge''er. He was like a young boy with green hair. He was full of blood and excitement. He was arrogant and arrogant, but he was defeated in the end. But in the face of Qin Shuangshuang, he is with a kind of contempt for her, disdain, arrogant attitude. But when she disappears www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 But I was confused again. hot air slowly permeated and transpired up. The foam on the hair washed by her hair and slipped down the thin white skin, the most charming but slipping through her exquisite slim figure. After she washed, she was wrapped in a big white bath towel by rongbei. He didn''t know what to do, so he wrapped her around zongzi casually. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang was embarrassed at the end of the day. No doubt, she was gone and her underwear was floating in the bath. There was no one left. Rongbei found a towel to clean her hair. She wanted to come by herself, but he ordered her to do it. He didn''t do it every time. For her, what did she rob herself of such a rare opportunity? After all, it''s short hair and easy to take care of. It''s fluffy after blowing. It''s very soft. It looks very cute. In particular, her small face became sharp, which made her eyes bigger and watery. She looked like a poor little animal. "Now tell me, what happened to you? How did you escape? " Let North break her small face, let her look directly at himself, he asked in a deep voice. Qin Shuangshuang listened to this, gently pursed his small mouth, muttered, "if I am caught, I must drag you down, become a burden to you, and I will try to escape myself." It''s not the key. It''s the point. She''s trying to say this, her eyes twinkle I Not as smart as that one It''s not that stupid She still subconsciously contrasts with someone. Because that''s the person that rongbei likes. The woman he likes is so smart and extremely attractive to rongbei. She doesn''t want to be so weak or worse than her. Not only can''t help him, but also become a burden. This is something she would never want to see. When Rong Bei heard this, a deep light flashed in his long and narrow eyes. It seemed that he was a bit cold, because he thought of what xiangsuizi had told him in a moment. She said she didn''t want to drag herself to death. She looked at herself so lightly, or was she afraid that she would give up her? Rongbei thought, he seems to have never given her a so-called sense of security. Right now. He reached out his hand and gently stroked her soft hair, stroking her ear lobes. When Qin Shuangshuang was shy and nervous, he actually grabbed her again. She exclaimed, and quickly cried out pain, but rongbei did not let go. Then he heard a voice that he didn''t know. "She" you said was an''ge''er!? Don''t try to compare, you two''s intelligence is not a bit worse. " hearing this, Qin shuangshuangshuang almost lost his breath and turned red in an instant. He was ashamed and angry. "So, since you don''t have that brain, just sit back and wait, even if you are caught, don''t be afraid to know!? Because you are Laozi''s woman! No one dares to touch you, let alone you do those stupid useless work, because no matter what you do, I will save you! If you don''t think you''re smart, you''re the smartest! " Rong Bei thought of all the things that happened before, his dark color felt a little cold, and his eyes flashed violent breath. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang was still in pain because of rongbei''s unflinching "sarcasm". However, after hearing this, she was stunned www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Obviously, it sounds so rude, as if it was "looking down on her". But why, after listening to it, her heart felt irresistibly trembling and flowing hot and hot!? Qin shuangshuangshuang simply told him about the process of her escape. After all, she also relied on her own calm and tact to escape. At least it was a very difficult thing. She also wanted to show off with him. However, rongbei was unexpectedly silent. After knowing her experience, she was still depressed in the bottom of her heart. Some of them were not the taste. After all, it was him who almost killed her. Rongbei found her own clothes and put them on first. The trousers were very long, but rongbei was very natural. She didn''t feel anything wrong. She rolled up her trouser legs, put a big loose shirt into her trousers and put on her shoes. Although it still looks a little incoherent, but in her is much cleaner, wearing his clothes, will only appear her more petite and slender. The white shirt, with her short, fluffy hair, looks like a soft kitten. Clever, docile. Rongbei took her hand to eat, staring at her quiet white side face, so quiet, beautiful. His narrow Phoenix eyes deep, finally can''t help but say, "Shuangshuang, you know, I don''t want you to be smart. If you stay with me, I hope you''re more stupid, because only in this way, you can''t participate in anything, and you won''t have the chance to contact those dangers." This is a response to her previous "show off" to him. Qin Shuangshuang listened to this, and his long eyelashes stirred him up. For a while, he didn''t know what it was like. He just said that the complex emotion really came fast and fierce. If rongbei wants her to be like this, why not protect her in another way? Qin Shuangshuang thought that sometimes when she was unwilling to be the flower of a greenhouse, it could only be because she did not want to leave him too far away, let alone that sometimes the "revolutionary" friendship was still so important. She wants to fit in with him, rather than live in the other greenhouse he gave her. But she can''t talk to him now. However, rongbei, do you really like yourself? When he went downstairs, Su Chen and his wife came back with a lot of food. During his pregnancy, he wanted to eat a lot of food. When Fu Jiuzhen really wanted to eat something, Su Chen couldn''t help it. I can only bring it back for her to eat. At the moment, Su Chen looked at the seafood pizza on the table, was thinking about how to cut it with a knife, and asked Fu Jiu, "do you want me to cut it into eight pieces or twelve pieces?" Fu Jiu was eating other delicious food. He dipped a mouthful of jam. Looking back, he said solemnly, "eight yuan, I can''t eat twelve yuan." Su Chen:.... " Su Chen looks at a whole piece of pizza in his hand The corners of his eyes were twitching. Rongbei saw that scene, took Qin shuangshuangshuang to sit on his legs, fingered his belly and rubbed her small face. "Good, see? Although I hope you are stupid, don''t be more stupid than her. It''s OK." Qin Shuangshuang covered his face with embarrassment. But still some dazed and surprised to see eye Fu nine, this eight, and twelve, in the total area, is there any difference? She was embarrassed. Later, Fu Jiu asked her what she was in the end, and he simply summed up the matter. However, she specially said that she had been in a mess outside these two days. She had no money and nothing, so she just looked like that before. I hope she didn''t scare them. Fu Jiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "people just want to know. When they almost think they are going to die, what are you thinking? Do you regret being with rongbei Obviously, he didn''t want to give rongbei a good time. Let North buckle her waist hand, some unconsciously tighten. Naturally, Qin shuangshuangshuang was the first to feel it. She secretly raised her head and looked at her eyes. She coughed and murmured, "in fact, there is no such thing." "What''s on your mind?" Qin shuangshuangshuang waved his hand, a little embarrassed, but very honest way, "I don''t have so many ideas, but I just want to, I''m dead, I hope to donate my * * to people in need." This is not true. The corner of rongbei''s eyes twitched Fu Jiu''s mouth was just a mouthful, heard this, almost did not choke, after a long time, she swallowed, repeatedly raised her thumb. She won. "Elder brother Rong, you can''t do this either. People still think that you have swallowed xiaoshuangshuang into your stomach Fu Jiu''s malicious ridicule. Let the North squint at her one eye, no good spirit of a few words, "urgent what! You think everyone wants to be dissatisfied like you Fu Jiuyi heard, immediately rushed to Su Chen''s back, holding him crying, "husband, let North wronged me." "Is it?" Su Chen spoke faintly."Mm-hmm!" Rongbei is wronging her! However, Su Chen''s tone was light and thought-provoking Is it? " Does rongbei really wrong her? Fu Jiu reacts to this: "it''s Girl. ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, everyone. In fact, I didn''t dare to come back later, because it seems that things have become so big that I even dare not come back when I have made trouble." Qin shuangshuangshuang clenched her small fist and apologized to them seriously. Speaking of this, she added, as if she was very self reproached. "The key, the key, I didn''t expect that rongbei could become a beauty in anger." As soon as this word came out, Rong Bei grabbed her ear. Suddenly, he felt very funny and laughed like, "don''t talk nonsense! If you think too much, how can I kill the pass for you? " Su Chen and Fu Jiu said: This guy is here again. It seems that the person who asked the whole pass to be buried with her was not like him. Qin Shuangshuang was teased by his ear in front of everyone. Suddenly, he started to fight with him with open teeth and claws. Rong Bei was disgusted, but his narrow Phoenix eyes were full of smile. Looking at this scene, Fu Jiu''s eyes twinkled. He felt lucky and disappointed. She hasn''t seen Rong Bei like this for a long time. It seems that love is really a magic thing. It seems that after owning a puppet like body, it can become vivid. However, Fu Jiu did not forget the information displayed on Qin Shuangshuang''s previous search. She''s married and has a three-year-old son And like, there''s another Husband. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A City nightclub. Today is he Yikui''s birthday, and he Yikui asks Li Hanfei to attend, because in her eyes - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 During this half month''s contact, Li Hanfei is really very busy. Busy is often unable to find people, three or four days sometimes can have a meal together. He Yikui said that many sisters and friends came to her birthday party today, and I hope to bring him to his sisters to know him, which is really to confirm his identity. However, under such circumstances, such a hurry to confirm, in fact, this is also why Kui''s heart has some uneasy factors, Li Han is not in her, always let her have a kind of feeling that she can not grasp, if hidden. Even if he is sitting in front of himself, face-to-face eating, she has a kind of feeling that she is far away from himself. She really fell in love with Li Hanfei at first sight. She was very moved by her first meeting, so even if she was upset, the more estranged she was, the more she wanted to be close to him, and the more she wanted to make the relationship between them stronger. Because it is her birthday, so Li Hanfei agreed, however, more importantly, ye Che also went. The party is a VIP room. But basically all the people should have arrived, there are two people did not come, one is Li Hanfei, the other is Ye Che. "No, sunflower. Do you want to make fun of us? Where''s your boyfriend!? Where are you going!? Who is the man who let you abandon Ye Che and go after him He Yikui just came back from abroad a friend probe to he Kui way. Why is Kui not so good-looking, but he just pulled out a smile. "What''s the hurry? He doesn''t know how to eat, drink and have fun like ordinary dandies. He is a group director and has a lot of things to do every day." Although she said so, she also did not feel to stand up, with a bag, hand holding the phone, said, "I am going out to hurry up, maybe there is a traffic jam on the road." She got through to Li Hanfei. Results. She herself was in the corridor, and the lights in the corridor of the nightclub flickered with purple light, which made the atmosphere cold and ambiguous. When she got out of the box like this, it was quiet. She just got through the phone, and then she heard the phone call from a stairway exit in front of the corridor. This makes her subconsciously raise her head However, they did not pay much attention to, after all, the same mobile phone ring, many people. At this time, the staircase emergency exit. Because there are elevators on every floor, so few people take the stairs. Behind the door of the emergency exit, Li Hanfei held Ye Che''s hand, which he wanted to take away. His handsome face was in the dark, and looked a little angry. "The mobile phone rings. She must be looking for you. Go quickly now." Ye Che some huff and puff, delicate and beautiful face some obscure. Li Hanfei had never heard of it. He said coldly, "Ye Che, everything is in accordance with your idea. If you let me be with her, I will be with her, but we have agreed for half a month? Why do you always punish me for being soft hearted? Anyway, no matter what, her birthday has nothing to do with me! You said half a month, one day can''t be bad! " Ye Che has such a moment, especially feel like a butcher. When he looks at Li Hanfei and he Yikui together, he will be lonely and sour, but after half a month as scheduled, ye Che thinks about what he Yikui said to himself two days ago www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Thinking about the drunkenness she was talking about At that time, I would feel like a junior, and I should not destroy the dream of sunflower. If he and Li Hanfei left together, why Kui must be like a lost child, desperate to cry, or something about life happened again. However, this does not mean that he is going to give up the idea of making a good plan with Li Hanfei at the beginning. It is just that on this day, he still has a little more hesitation and hesitation. After all, Li Hanfei doesn''t love her. Being together is unfair to Li Hanfei and It''s not fair. But today is he Yikui''s birthday. Li Hanfei wants to break up with he Yikui today. He No, just a little later? Li Hanfei looks at Ye Che and says nothing with some guilt. His clenched fists stretch out and hold, and finally, he stretches out helplessly. He walks forward, caresses his cheek, and makes his beautiful and bright eyes look at himself. "Ye Che Well, I have other ideas in my heart, and I will try not to hurt her As long as he doesn''t feel embarrassed, he knows Ye Che is willing to be with him, but he will feel guilty for hurting his friends. Since ye Che didn''t want to, he tried to minimize the damage. ¡°¡­¡­ How to do it? " Ye Che''s long eyelashes stirred up. Li Hanfei''s lips moved, he bowed his head, slowly gathered up, pecked at the charming corners of Ye Che''s pale pink mouth, lingering and tender, "Ye Che, you don''t need to do anything, everything is given to me." Originally, I wanted to find a chance to make it clear with him no matter what. Of course, I didn''t confess to him and ye Che, but said that he didn''t have a cold for her. However, ye Che can see that this girl is really obsessed with herself. She is always bothering herself to be with him all day long. He always keeps away from her, but when she sees him once, she is full of joy. Ye Che is afraid of hurting her. So he thought, if things can''t be explained clearly, then there is no need to meet again. He will leave a message of breaking up and disappear in her world. "But you promise me that you will do everything you promise me." He said that he would accompany himself to go abroad, and he could never break his promise, otherwise he would not let him go when he arrived! Ye Che is wearing a white shirt and carrying his coat in his hand. His thin figure is somewhat casually leaning on the wall. Listening to Li Hanfei''s words, he reaches out his beautiful white finger and gently pulls down the collar collar. The button is untied, revealing the exquisite and charming clavicle. ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " He said softly. Li Hanfei looked at his demon like, but docile and lazy appearance, and immediately couldn''t help it. He went forward to kiss him again. This time, the kiss was a little fierce. Along with Ye Che''s neck, all of them were left with crimson ambiguous kissing marks. Ye Che was pressed on the wall and forced to raise his head. Between his slender fingers, he still held half of his cigarette which was not finished, flashing light of light blue. All this is really decadent and really addictive like nicotine! £¡£¡ However, at this time, Li Hanfei''s mobile phone remembered again! He continued not to look at a look, the lips and ye Che entangled, slender fingers through his rather messy broken hair, plunder his breath, his everything. At this time, it is just outside the corridor - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 And at this time outside, little did not know, a figure from the distant corridor, a little bit, with a color of surprise to this side close. In the dark corridor, two people are still kissing. Li Hanfei''s mobile phone rang for a while, and finally did not ring. Li Hanfei pressed against the tip of his nose and looked at Ye Che''s decadent but blurred eyes, and his intoxicated crimson look was like peach blossom. He''s very reliable in his appearance. Just two words, owe Gan! Why Kui called outside, listening to the distant emergency exit of the mobile phone ring, as she hung up when the stop, and then ring when the ring, she finally feel there is something wrong. The foot does not feel slowly toward there. The hallways are carpeted, so she moves gently and doesn''t worry about being found out. If she admits that she is wrong, she will withdraw. She went to the door of the stairs. The door was closed. She hesitated and looked at the phone number in her hand. She called again. If it rings again, it is Li Hanfei! I don''t know why Kui has a kind of inexplicable premonition, as if I always feel that I will see something. I don''t know, and it''s hard to guess Without hesitation, she finally dialed the number. At this moment, with the number dial out, the bottom of her heart that string is also tight up. One second, two seconds. In the moment of the corridor door rang the clear telephone ring. Why does Kui suddenly stare big eyes, "Li Hanfei --!" He''s really in there! With a cry, she immediately went up and opened the door. Then, I saw the scene inside. Li Hanfei leaned against the handrail of the stairs to smoke. He carried it in his trouser pocket with one hand and smoke in the other. The whole corridor was filled with smoke. "It''s really you, Hanfei! I''ve been looking for you for a long time Why Kui is excited to come in. Li Hanfei but suddenly step forward, posturing to go out, "it''s all smoke, don''t smell." He first step out of the corridor, why Kui tightly catch up with, did not pay attention to the corridor, slightly shaking the door. Yeche is behind that door. At this time, even if almost found, ye Che''s face is not too much uneasy and uneasy, on the contrary, it is very charming, decadent like leaning on the back of the door, slightly panting. The passion in the corridor just now made his collar open, and his delicate and beautiful face was full of crimson color. It''s very tempting. He is just like a goblin, especially after he is dyed with the color of desire and hope, which makes both men and women salivate enough. Ye Che stretched out his slender fingers and touched his own swollen lips. You don''t have to guess. It must be red. He licked it lightly, and it seemed that he had some aftertaste. In fact After being together with Li Hanfei secretly, every time he was secretly intimate, he was more addicted than ever. It''s like being poisoned. Sometimes, it even makes him want more. Maybe it''s time for a qualitative change. ¡­¡­ Li Hanfei went to the box. He had long hands and long legs. It was difficult for him to keep up with him when he was not fast. However, he didn''t mean to wait for her. Why Kui was a little aggrieved. But she knew that Li Hanfei, a mature man, certainly didn''t like girls crying. Therefore, she pretended to be generous and considerate, followed him quickly, and held his arm intimately. She was worried www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 "Hanfei, they have been waiting for you for a long time. What did you do in the corridor just now? Why don''t you answer my phone? " Although Li Hanfei does not like why Kui, he is not so indifferent to her. After all, he is a man with self-restraint. So at this time he said faintly, "nothing, a little thing in the group, just want to be quiet." He took a puff of smoke. He Yikui immediately noticed that he only had a head left in his cigarette. Thinking of the smoke in the corridor before, he was really in a bad mood and was smoking. It''s just that she doesn''t know. That cigarette is not His. He Kui held his arm and said with a sweet smile, "Hanfei, since you are here, just relax and relax. Don''t think about anything. There are all my friends in it. I want to introduce you to them. I hope you won''t mind." According to the law, if it is really a boyfriend, you should be very happy when you hear such words again. After all, it is her approval. However, Li Hanfei heard the speech, and his deep eyes flashed a touch of unknown color. He didn''t want to go wrong again. It''s released. He doesn''t matter, but it''s not good for her at all, because he will be with her soon So at this time, he coughed softly and said " With Kui... " "Ah! Here you are! What are you doing here!? Come on in The box door was opened, saw them two standing in the door, the beautiful girl inside quickly called. Li Hanfei saw this, had to suppress the voice, why Kui smile at him, he took him to go in. There are colorful lights flashing in the huge box, and the air is filled with fog in the projection of color beams. It seems so blurred and ambiguous. There were about a dozen beauties and men in the box. Seeing he Yikui and his so-called boyfriend coming in, he Yikui cheered up when he saw him coming in. He Yikui, who was always bright, was shy at this time. But Li Hanfei saw the lively atmosphere inside, but felt some faint pain in his head. They asked him to introduce him to them. He stood up shyly and embarrassed to cover his face. It was rare that she pinched her face. She looked at Li Hanfei, but she found that in the dim light of the light, she found that he was a little impatient between his graceful eyebrows. She felt a thump at the bottom of her heart, which seemed to miss a beat. The smile on the corner of the mouth is a little far fetched. At that moment, she didn''t know what it was like. Some were surprised. In fact, she wanted to ask Li Hanfei for a lot of words, but she didn''t have the right time She slowly breathed, after all, everyone was waiting for her. She looked at her friends and swallowed what she wanted to say. In other words, he said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re too gossipy, OK? This is my friend. If you want to be a boyfriend, you haven''t passed the test of others. " Li Hanfei listened to her words and was surprised to be relieved. After all, he didn''t want her to be known to everyone. After all, when she disappeared, she couldn''t get down. As soon as those friends heard of it, they began to make fun of her. Don''t she just like others? She usually looks very fierce. Now how can she shrink her head? Why did Kui listen to all kinds of jokes they were playing? On the surface, they were shy, but in their hearts - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 But the bottom of my heart, but gradually, uncontrolled, become more and more cool. Isn''t it really her illusion? Does Li Hanfei really not like himself? She is now going to see Li Hanfei. Li Hanfei is looking down at his wrist watch. He seems to be waiting for something. When he comes to such a relaxing place, he still wears a suit and is meticulous. Mingming told him that today is his birthday. Seeing him like this, why can''t Kui dare to open his mouth and ask him if he has prepared a birthday present for himself. If not, then How shameful should we be? How heartache should it be? She did not dare to ask. "Handsome boy! Today is my little sunflower''s birthday. What''s your birthday present? Let''s have a look at it quickly, so that we single dogs can envy and admire A girl came up and put her arms around the neck of he Yikui, and she said to Li Hanfei with a smile. The other people immediately came to see the excitement. Why Kui looked at such a situation, the instant face changed some unnatural up. The bottom of my heart cries bitterly. But more nervous, nervous. What if Li Hanfei didn''t really prepare for her? Although it seems natural and natural for her boyfriend to buy things for her on her birthday, she is still very afraid. And the thing is, as expected, what you are afraid of is what you come here. Li Hanfei wanted to sit there quietly to deal with it. He didn''t bring any gifts. He didn''t expect to give gifts at all. So when others asked, his brow suddenly frowned. "No..." Silence for a long time, the girl looked at why Kui with farfetched smile on her face, and then looked at Li Hanfei. Slowly, she was a little hard to believe and uttered such a sentence. The atmosphere between the air, by such a thing, instantly condensed up, become quite embarrassed. However. Just when he Yikui felt his face burning, embarrassed and uncomfortable, the door of the box was opened again, and a slender and thin figure appeared at the door. "Ah, yeh Che!" Someone exclaimed. Li Hanfei has just been paying attention to his watch, so he is not surprised to see ye Che''s appearance at this time. Instead, he is in a more relaxed mood. Ye Che is wearing a white fur coat. It is warm. Inside is a thin shirt. The whole person looks clean and warm. Especially when he smiles, his beautiful peach blossom eyes seem to break the stars all over the sky. There''s always capital to scream at. After ye Che came in, it seemed that he didn''t find the strange atmosphere in the box. Although he saw the figure of Li Hanfei in the crowd at a glance, he still passed lightly, and then his eyes fell on the body of he Yikui. The lip corner smile walked over, "small sunflower, in order to prepare your birthday present, I came a little late, hope don''t mind." "Wow, yeche is so nice. It''s really better than someone..." Words have not finished, why Kui suddenly hit the girl''s arm, so not easy to detect, but still be ye Che aware. In the twinkling of his eyes, he understood what was going on. Later, he was still like a man who had nothing to do, and let people get out of their seats and sit next to Li Hanfei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 His behavior is quite surprising. His present and ex boyfriends Sit together? What''s up? However, the next second saw Ye Che take out another small gift box from his pocket and sarcastically said to Li Hanfei, "what measure? Still angry? Isn''t it that you accidentally touch something? I said I would fix it for you, and I would fix it. But wait a minute. You can''t bring this thing to you Human? " This word a, everybody is slightly surprised, what situation!? Li Hanfei is not easy to detect that kind of frown. "Ye Che Is this? " Why is Kui a little confused. Ye Che did not see why Kui, but a meaningful look at Li Hanfei, how can Li Hanfei not understand his meaning? However, he had no choice but to pinch his eyebrows. Then with a little tired light mouth way, "this is the gift I intend to give you. When I came before, he would accidentally bump it off. He said that he would check it and send it back to me." Said, he opened to have a look, did not have a look, then raised his hand to the small gift box with exquisite packaging sent to the past. He Yikui looked at the gift that he handed over, suddenly some flattered, happy smile. Everyone has to go to grab to see what it is, why Kui quickly stood up and ran, dodging not to show them. Ye Che looked at the first gift he had given to him. No one wanted to see the one Li Hanfei gave How can I protect myself in my heart and liver When he looked at it, he could not help but turn away his eyes. He was afraid that he would have a sense of guilt, not because of anything else. "How did you prepare two copies?" Li Hanfei frowned slightly. Ye Che helplessly shook his head, "because just now I knew I would see that scene when I came in." Li Hanfei sipped his lips lightly and stopped talking. Because ye Che solved the surrounding, the atmosphere in the box, this just warmed up. At this time play Hi, some people coax, let he Kui and Li Hanfei kiss one, kiss one. Why Kui heart bottom a shudder, suddenly some shy embarrassment, still have a little worry, afraid Li Hanfei will refuse directly. Not to mention, in any case, after they were together, they had never had intimate contact with each other, and even rarely held hands. So I was expecting and worried at the bottom of my heart. But when this happened, ye Che''s expression was not very good. He didn''t want Li Hanfei to be cruel to Kui, because he was a girl after all. How much courage did it take to stay with him when he escaped from marriage? But it doesn''t mean that he can watch them both What''s more, Li Hanfei has never been intimate with her. But at this moment, Li Hanfei''s face was very indifferent, and he could not see any emotion. He did not nod his head, but he did not refuse. When ye Che went to see Li Hanfei, he found that he was holding a wine cup with a smile on his lips. When he looked at him, he also looked at him. At that glance, it seemed to show some fun, which made him restless in the bottom of his heart! Li Hanfei wants to kiss with why Kui. The anxious person is not Li Hanfei, but himself. And Li Hanfei seems to enjoy such a anxious him, he did not do anything. "Why not refuse?" Ye Che raised a wine cup before drinking, half covered his mouth, could not help saying a word. Li Hanfei looked at him meaningfully and said carelessly, "forget it, what you said yourself, don''t let me hurt her heart in front of so many people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Ye Che was suddenly blocked by his words, Leng is no longer able to speak. Then in those people''s coax, looking at why Kui shyly looking at Li Hanfei, pushed by them, ye Che''s face originally with a smile, I don''t know when it dissipated. When he finished drinking, he threw the cup directly on the glass table, as if intentionally or unintentionally, when he came to Ho Yikui. The atmosphere of the crowd was lively and stiff for a moment. They looked at Ye Che''s face dissipated smile, as if this just reflected, ye Che is why Kui''s ex boyfriend! Even the ex fiance! Although they are still friends now, it is inevitable not to say that ye Che still has that intention to sunflower? If so, what they are doing now It is true that some don''t care about him, and he has no face. All of a sudden, everyone looked at each other, and there was no sound for a while. Why sunflower face color is calm smile, "we continue to eat fun, you, do not care about me, let us two quiet for a while." He Kui said, went to the other side of Li Hanfei and sat down with his hands subconsciously holding his arm. Li Hanfei''s body was slightly stiff, but he didn''t pull it out. "Yes, yes, but ye Che Ge is still sitting there. Come and play with us! Don''t be a light bulb. " Cried a girl. Why Kui said suddenly smashed a bag in the past, "don''t say so much nonsense, you can die!" She said, this just turned to look at Ye Che way, "Ye Che You don''t mind, nothing you just sit here, they are too noisy, also really afraid you can''t cope with." He Yikui really wants Ye Che to leave, and what she said is polite. In addition to the previous reminder of that girl, it must be a little self-conscious that people all know that they should leave now, but ye Che said that after she said that, she gave a faint hum. Since then, there has been no movement. It''s so safe to sit there. Why Kui''s instant facial expression changes a little complicated, I don''t know what''s wrong with Ye Che today. If I said before, I didn''t tell him clearly that I like Li Hanfei. If ye Che is willing to give up himself, they can continue to be friends, otherwise there is no need, because they do not want to delay him. But at this time, his light bulb, when it is not in general big ah. Because why Kui has a lot of words, want to quietly and Li Hanfei said, so ye Che has been here, she is not good to speak, think, she took out a mobile phone, quietly sent a message. After a while, a woman came up. With long hair and smoked makeup, she is seductive and sexy. In the middle of the box over there, everyone starts to dance on the dance floor. The woman comes to invite Ye Che to dance. And ye Che is free, is taking the table of those delicate snacks and fruits to eat, there is no match to pay attention to the dynamic of men around. At this time, the woman came, Li Hanfei''s line of sight also looked at the past, thought Ye Che this time, is to leave his side''s seat. Chennai. Just as the woman winked at Ye Che and extended her hand to invite him, Li Hanfei saw Ye Che stretch out his hand, and Pass her a handful of melon seeds. The woman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Then I took back my hand and continued to look at my cell phone while eating snacks. The woman: -- Spread out the palm, looking at the melon seeds in that hand, the cliff is not want to muddle B can not. Li Hanfei''s eyes were also faintly drawn. Ye Che used to be a beautiful woman with her left hand and right hand. How can she look like this Such an innocent fool!? But I have to say, he is more and more I like it. Why Kui saw, is helpless, had to compromise to give up. Li Hanfei didn''t stay long after all. He said he had something to do and wanted to leave first. Why did Kui get up to see him off first? They went out. According to the original plan, Li Hanfei wanted to make it clear to her and break up with her at this time. But he promised Ye Che, try to be euphemistic, not too exciting to her. He Yikui had prepared a lot of words to ask him, but I didn''t know where to start first. She suddenly thought of her birthday present. She even said, "thank you, Hanfei. I like the gift you sent me. I didn''t expect you were so busy. I still remember to prepare a birthday gift for me." Li Hanfei nodded slightly, his look unchanged, "should be." After that, it was gone, nothing more. Why Kui don''t know how, suddenly stopped the pace, eyes are not instantaneous staring at Li Hanfei. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Li Hanfei took a few steps. Seeing her stop suddenly, she looked back at her. Her fair eyebrows and eyes were slightly restrained, and there was a trace of impatience. Why Kui suddenly held her breath. No, it''s not. There must be something wrong. She looked at Li Hanfei''s look, and suddenly it was a little strange, but she still tried to make herself pull out a natural looking smile, slowly walked forward and said, "nothing, it''s just that I left your bracelet in the box. I''m afraid I''ll lose it. I''m worried." Li Hanfei smell speech, slightly stretch open eyebrows, light way, "nothing, won''t lose." As soon as this is said. Why Kui''s body is so stiff that the bottom of my heart is like a bucket of ice water, all over the body, bone chilling!!! She didn''t even know how she got out. Maybe as rigid as a puppet. After asking this sentence, she wanted to ask more at the bottom of her heart. At this moment, in any case, she could not say it again. Until he got out of the nightclub, the waiter of the parking car drove his valuable luxury car to the door and waited for him. Li Han got on the car directly, and without hesitation, he opened the door and went in. I didn''t even say a word to her. Li Hanfei originally intended to drive away directly, but from the car, he caught a glimpse of why Kui was wearing a woolen coat, but some of his figures seemed to be falling. He thought about it and lowered the window. Why sunflower hands in front of the clothes tightly pulled together, entangled, eyes seem to be trying to suppress tears, breathing began to become disordered. But in the night, these are not very clear. Li Hanfei down the window, looking at her figure directly, tone indifferent said, "happy birthday, fast in, cold outside." With that, he didn''t look at her face either. He turned his head, climbed up the window and left. There was no pause. And he Yikui watched his car leave, and hurriedly pursued two steps subconsciously. But chasing after, her tears suddenly, down! The sob that has been patient for a long time also can''t help ringing, she is crying, while slowly from the coat pocket to take out a small gift box. It was a birthday present from Li Hanfei. She opened her eyes with tears, and there was a beautiful necklace lying quietly inside It''s not a bracelet at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 The necklace of the exquisite small box glittered, but it hurt her eyes in the moonlight. She clenched it tightly, then slowly squatted down and wept on the road. She just felt that Li Hanfei was too indifferent to her, so she tried him out on purpose, saying that the bracelet he had given herself had fallen in the box for fear of losing it. But he did not refute at all, but in fact, what he gave himself was not a bracelet, but a necklace. No. At this stage, it''s not sure whether the necklace was given by him, because he didn''t know what it was! And this gift, clear or Ye Che brought in. Why do Kui think more and more sad, why, why things will become like this? He had the courage to take the initiative to go to him, regardless of the eyes and accusations of outsiders. He should not like himself, but why did he Why Kui tearful eyes hazy hand back constantly wipe eyes. Vaguely, she seemed to feel what she had left out, but when she felt something was wrong, she couldn''t think of it clearly. Most of the time, it is. When ye Che came out, he saw such a scene. In the past, he seemed to be close to her, pull her up, coax her, just like coax a sister. But at this time, his beautiful eyes just flickered slightly, turned around and left in the opposite direction of her. People always learn to grow up. At night. He Yikui is sitting on the balcony with a blanket, looking at the night sky, holding a mobile phone in his hand, editing a text message, which has not been sent out. Why Kui''s eyes are still red, so far, she really want to make it clear to Li Hanfei. If Li Hanfei really doesn''t like her, it''s her own amorous feelings, she will immediately withdraw. Her biggest pain is that she is confused and confused. So, she bowed her head Looking at the text message, she edited a few words: "we divide She thought, or reluctant to really type those words, if she really sent him a break-up message, it must be her spirit. But she thought, maybe if Li Hanfei only said "good" after receiving the message, it would not be impossible. It''s even possible. So she can''t be impulsive. Delete those words, she thought about it, and then changed it to other words: Hanfei, let''s talk about it, you know. This sentence typed out, looking at the success of sending, why Kui''s heart can not help but hang up. It''s so late. Why didn''t Kui think Li Hanfei could see it. She was simply thinking about what he was doing at this time. However. The cell phone rang soon. It''s not a text message, but a phone call, or a call from Li Hanfei. Why Kui was so surprised that she almost fell out of her chair, picked up the phone in a hurry, tried to control her mentality, cleared her throat and opened her mouth slowly Cold Li Hanfei there came a few words, simple, neat, "XX corner coffee shop, pay attention to safety." After that, he hung up the phone directly and didn''t have the time to say a word to her. Why did the sunflower lip flap move, and finally the heart cool slowly put down the mobile phone. A kind of premonition in my heart is getting stronger and stronger -- in my heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 She had such a moment, as if some regret that she said that, but they can''t always be so cold, get along with each other, right? She put on her coat, scarf and hat. She was really slow to do every move. It seemed that she could see what was going to happen later and later. After going out, she drove her own red car and went down according to Li Hanfei''s words. Coffee is open 24 hours a day. It''s midnight now. There are only a few people in the coffee shop. She can see who is in the coffee shop. But she didn''t see the people she wanted to see. When she was at a loss, a waiter suddenly came over and politely entertained her, "excuse me, are you miss he?" Why Kui nodded, more surprised, Li Han is not human? "Miss He, come with me. A gentleman has left something for you." With that, the waiter guided him forward. Why Kui had to subconsciously keep up with, but in the mind, but suddenly Bang again, chaos into a piece. How she wanted to see him, but he didn''t even show up. She couldn''t see Is that right? Why the heart of sunflower is so sour and painful. "Miss He, this is what the gentleman left you." Why Kui looked in the past and saw a card on the coffee table with a more exquisite box and gift on it. She slowly took the gift away, pulled out the card, and turned it over. There are only a few words above, but let he sunflower see, can''t help but cover his mouth, tears fall down. There are only four words on the card: parting gift. And that gift, no doubt, is the thing in that beautiful gift box. He Yikui slowly sat on the chair, forced to endure the pain and unwillingness in the heart, all kinds of complex emotions, she opened the gift box. Inside the gift box is a sapphire necklace, made by a famous Italian artist, worth tens of millions. This necklace was auctioned in port city a week ago. Such as He Yi Kui and their daughters, ladies of the upper class, naturally are still very interested in these jewelry. Naturally, they have heard of this precious necklace. But I didn''t expect that the necklace, which was admired by so many people, was lying in the exquisite gift box in front of her. But why sunflower see it, but not a little happy, not at all, but very helpless, very desperate. Because she didn''t expect that, a week ago, Li Hanfei photographed it as a gift for her break-up, as a compensation for her. Why. They were together less than a month, the results of a week ago, he began to plan to break up, why? Why even break up, he does not give himself a definite reason!? What things, not all have to have a reason!? The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. She held the cards and gifts tightly in her hand. No, she had to ask him clearly. If he really didn''t like himself, then what did he follow and observe her for!? What is the problem!? "Please ask the person who left me these things. Where is he now and how long has he been away?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Why Kui found the previous waiter, eager to ask. The waiter''s cold eyes startled him. He responded and said, "the gentleman left here in this direction. It''s not early. He left two minutes before you came in, miss." Why did Kui rush out in spite of it. If he hadn''t driven, he would not have gone far. He Yikui chased out in the direction that the waiter said. Her hair was loose and loose, and her breath was disordered. Under the light of the road, she kept looking for the figure before and after. Just when she was exhausted, bent down, gasping, supporting the wall and turning to the other corner Not far from her. Like that, a scene, caught off guard, broke into her sight. She slightly disordered breath, so slowly hold, the blurred vision in her stand, also become more and more clear, she also a hand on the wall, eyes but not a moment to look at that scene, lips slightly open, the whole person was in a daze. Under the dim yellow road light, warm and brilliant, ambiguous and blurred. The night sky was dark blue. There are small white snowflakes slowly falling down on the two people''s broken black hair, coat on the shoulder. Such a scene is very beautiful and romantic. In that scene, two people The picture of kissing is also very beautiful. A slender figure leaning against the street lamp, and there is a tall and straight man, one hand caressing another person''s cheek, bow his head to kiss his lip, lingering and delicate kiss. ¡­¡­ Why Kui looked at this scene, the brain seems to have a moment of deadlock state. Not because of anything else, but because of these two people, one is Ye Che And the other one It is just Li Hanfei. Why does Kui''s eyelashes tremble? After the shock, the brain gradually becomes clear and clear. Then, it becomes more and more clear, and the clear and bright can''t be more clear and bright There is a kind of feeling that there will be another moment when you are in a flash. She understood everything. All the confusion, all the doubts, even all the heartache, at this moment, have The most incredible, but most unquestionable, explanation. Looking at the two people kissing under the street lamp, she did not know what kind of feeling she felt in her heart. The two people over there seemed to have finished kissing. Why Kui quickly turned around and turned back to the other side of the corner, gasping nervously against the wall. For fear of being seen by them. However, leaning against the other side of the wall, she couldn''t help thinking back to the scene just now, and thousands of complicated emotions poured out of her heart. In fact, this is the truth of everything, everything. In fact, she does not reject homosexuality. On the contrary, many people she knows are not only male but also female, and even she is quite corrupt sometimes. However, she has never put this kind of thing, to her side to think. Li Hanfei did everything not because of himself, but because of Ye Che. Even when he attended the wedding ceremony, his painful and complicated look came from ye Che. But her brain is simple, think he is because of own. Why Kui has to say - why www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 She had to say that actually she had feelings for Li Hanfei, so when Li Hanfei did those things, she directly subconsciously thought that the person he liked was herself. Just like a little girl who just started puberty, she always likes to be amorous. But. Anyway. Seeing this scene, she was undoubtedly quite shocked. She was so frightened that she forgot to be jealous or jealous. All she thought was that she had made all the mistakes and misunderstandings. It can even be said that she had done extremely absurd things without knowing the truth. She took Li Hanfei away. Although, he never really belongs to himself. But Li Hanfei doesn''t like her at all. He likes Ye Che, and he can even say love. What about ye Che!? Why Kui thought about the scene just saw, but he closed his eyes and slapped him on his forehead, then slowly squatted down and covered his forehead with infinite regret. Ye Che I also like Li Hanfei. There is no doubt about this. Shit. But what did she do in the middle of it? ¡­¡­ Although she likes Li Hanfei, Li''s attitude is obvious. He doesn''t like her, so he is indifferent to her. To some extent, they are still "enemies in love." It''s no wonder that he treated himself So indifferent. What should she do now? Of course, I feel bad at the bottom of my heart. What I like is men. But can she rush to beat him and scold him, expressing her indignation and pain in her heart? No. Because of all this, she has always been amorous. She was caught in the middle. Both of them must have blamed themselves, but they had to endure because they didn''t know anything. And they didn''t confess to her and wanted to come The reason is also very simple. They are homosexual. Maybe they don''t want to be known by many people. I''m afraid they don''t want her to be too shocked and painful to know. So I kept it from her. After all, who put her in such an awkward position? Why Kui thought that if it wasn''t for chasing Li Hanfei tonight, they might never let her know the real truth. Why sunflower in the moonlight, red eyes, flashing mist. She gently wipe the moist eyes, OK, that''s it, just like this, break up Let''s end with this She''s not going to know anything. Perhaps, in this way, she can give such a silly X of their own to save so little, a little dignity. ¡­¡­ And in another street light. Li Hanfei took Ye Che''s hand and walked side by side. It was a beautiful and beautiful snowy night. The last time they walked side by side, Li Hanfei was thinking that if they could go on like this, there would be no end. It would be nice to go on. It was only that night that he said to himself that he had completely cut off contact. Things are different from people. More than a month later, they walked in the street, he held his hand, every step, all walked so firmly. When he was about to get on the bus, ye Che suddenly stopped, turned back and looked at the road where there were few people. At the meeting, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "just now, I seem to have seen Sunflower. " Li Hanfei also stood in the same place. He looked at Ye Che. He was wearing a thin white sweater inside. Outside, he was wearing a khaki, calf length woolen overcoat, and a brown knitted scarf around his collar. His face was delicate and beautiful, and his eyes were still so charming. He gently turned his face, and his eyes were deep. He said, "no, you are wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 After meeting in the coffee shop, why didn''t Kui Kui really show up, and didn''t pester Li Hanfei any more, just sent him a message the next day. Before that, Li Hanfei didn''t think about how Kui would become angry. She felt that she had been cheated and wronged. Then she wanted to find him and cry and make noise. He is not afraid of himself. What he worries about is that ye Che will feel bad when he sees it. However, after he saw he Yikui sent him such a message, he took a breath, put his slender hand on his forehead and gently rubbed his brow. The last bit of worry in my heart finally dissipated. He Yikui sent a message saying: the gift has been accepted. It''s very beautiful. Thank you. The gift is accepted That''s a parting gift. ¡­¡­ It was a bright morning. After Li Hanfei came back from his morning run, he looked at a beautiful man who was still lying on his bed. After bathing, he went to his side, squatted down, stretched out his hand and gently touched his delicate long eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make a fuss " Ye Che mumbled, frowned slightly and was about to turn around. However, Li Hanfei''s lip touched and fell on his ear, and a deep magnetic voice sounded," there is still a little bit left, I''m going to leave, don''t you get up? " This word a, ye Che suddenly opened his eyes. As if suddenly sober up, he stares at him and asks, "where are you going?" Li Hanfei didn''t speak, just picked his eyebrows slightly, and his lips seemed to smile. Ye Che thinks blankly for a while, this just reacts to come over, Li Hanfei, he this is to leave. It''s going back to Rome. Time flies. Their underground love is to Have you moved? Oh, No. To be exact, when you go abroad, you don''t have to worry about it in an open place, do you? "Don''t forget, I''ll walk with my front foot. You said, the back foot will follow." Li Hanfei said, standing up and slowly pulling the belt of his bathrobe. Ye Che naturally did not forget this, but at this time, seeing Li Hanfei''s appearance of opening the bathrobe belt in front of him, his eyebrows leaped, and his sight was somehow unable to move. "What do you want to do?" he said Li Hanfei looked at his appearance, and his eyes were deep. He was not a hypocritical person, and he was not stingy. He showed his body in front of the people he liked. What''s more, it is so strong, tall and full of strong hormone breath. That''s his charm, his capital. A healthy and strong body will only make people addicted. Sure enough, even if he didn''t look, he could feel a hot sight. "There are not many things I want to do. You are the only one." He was very lazy like to say such a sentence, and then looked back, looked at Ye Che, found that he was slightly stunned, and then moved his eyes, but he turned his head is the root of the ear, faint like dyed with a thin red. Li Hanfei''s lips are slightly raised. But what he did after he had said this fascinating remark was not to make people daydream, but to walk to the bedside, pick up his ironed clothes, and put them on one by one. Every move is elegant and mature. However, his words made Ye Che''s skin covered in the quilt a little bit hot. However, he did not know whether he was affected by that sentence or - for some reason www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Or because of the influence of Li Han''s non tall and perfect body Well, it may be due to some impulsive factors in the morning. His slender body Can only side, back to Li Hanfei. Li Hanfei saw his appearance, slightly pick eyebrows, "how, where uncomfortable?" He came to see it uneasily. Didn''t he all say he would leave first? Why didn''t he get up? Don''t send him off? Ye Che heard what he said, but did not move. Just the quilt on the body, cover more tightly some, half covered the cheek. The more you cover up, the more trouble you have. Li Hanfei went over to sit by his bed, stretched out his hand and stroked his cheek to see if he had a fever or what was uncomfortable. But in fact, his temperature was a little hot, but it was not so obvious. "Fever?" His voice softened. Ye Che shook his head. "What''s wrong with that?" He asked. Ye Che slowly pulled down his hand on his forehead. Li Hanfei''s brows are getting deeper and deeper. It''s rare that he has some doubts. But when he sees Ye Che''s face, it seems that he is a little scarlet, not a general scarlet, as if I''ve been infected with the scarlet color of Yu. He slightly raised eyebrows. However, the next second Ye Che actually took his hand and went down. Inevitably, he touched something extremely hot across the quilt. Li Hanfei suddenly got up, a slap impolitely fell on Ye Che''s little brother, he scolded, "little bastard! Get up With that, he quickly walked out of the room, quite a bit of a run away posture. Li Hanfei didn''t know what look on his face. At first, it was a little complicated, but in the end, he couldn''t help pulling the corner of his mouth funny and helpless. Shaking his head, I didn''t expect to be teased by him. Li Hanfei didn''t expect him to pack his bags. He didn''t know he was leaving today. When ye Che dawdles out, he wears a loose casual grey pajamas, a white T-shirt with a V-neck and slippers on his upper body. He still looks a bit lazy. Now he finally came out, as if he had forgotten what he had just done. It didn''t seem unnatural. "I''m sorry. I was a little tired from the operation yesterday. I got up too late." Ye Che looked at him really ready to leave, the bottom of his heart can not help but some empty. "It''s OK. You should pay more attention to rest. Don''t forget to promise me. The time I give you is no more than three days." Li Hanfei looked at him and said earnestly. Then he looked up at his watch and looked at the kitchen, "I''ve got breakfast ready for you. I''ll remember to eat it later. I''ll go first if I don''t have to send it." Ye Che was so quiet to listen, watching him all kinds of orders to tell himself, he suddenly went up and knocked him down, pushed him to the door to resist directly kissing his lips, "don''t say, you are particularly nagging like a woman." He said so, but more intense, and hard kiss on his lips. Li Hanfei only feels that ye Che has been stimulated by something recently, and seems to always want to have some engage in illegal activities. It seems that it is not appropriate to use this word, because ye Che is in front of him. No matter how he flirts with himself on the Internet as before, he is still quite obedient and passive on the whole. However, in the near future - in the near future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 But recently, he looks like a cheetah waiting for the opportunity. He was so beautiful and charming that Li Hanfei sometimes felt that who had bewitched who? Who is after all who pursues who?! Li Hanfei left first, but when he left, he said a word with Ye Che. Ye Che didn''t say a word, but his cheek was a little scarlet. He said he was in Rome In bed, wait for him. ¡­¡­ Ye Che stayed in these two days. Before he left, he wanted to accompany his mother more. Although he was always abroad before, he was more or less different from before. Because now he has lover. Occasionally he came back to see his parents. If he was to urge them to marry again, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to explain. It has always been an unshakable obstacle in his heart. It''s because he didn''t completely put down his heart and was not with Li Han Fei. If it wasn''t for his parents to know, they could only live boldly in foreign countries? It''s the same everywhere. After returning home for a day, his mother helped him with his whole luggage and nagged a lot of instructions. He also said that if he met a good girl abroad, it would be OK for him to have a mixed race. Ye Che now heard the two words of women, inexplicably very unhappy, gag of the past, do not go into detail. However. At the bottom of my heart depressed, guilty, a variety of complex feelings of the time, the family suddenly came to the guests. He said that the relationship between the guests was somewhat alienated, because the comer was actually why Kui. Ye Che''s mother had a big opinion about why Kui was married before. After all, she was comfortable and her son was upset. No matter what, she was still facing her son. However, seeing her son open the door to meet her, the two people also said that they had a smile, as if there was nothing important, and she was not easy to say anything. After all, the two families have known each other for so long, and the girl''s family is still shameless. Now this young man is really confused. Ye Che''s mother came out with a fruit tray. Why Kui saw Ye Che''s mother and quickly called out his aunt with a smile. However, mother Ye snorted faintly and didn''t pay much attention to it. Why Kui suddenly looked embarrassed, but still pulled down the corner of his mouth, pretending not to care that way with a smile, "Auntie, I will come to see ye Che today, I heard that he is going to leave, so I came uninvited." "Oh, you still care so much about my little Che? Don''t let people misunderstand. Oh, by the way, what about your handsome, rich and handsome boyfriend? When are you going to get married? " Ye''s mother opened her mouth, subconsciously, she couldn''t help saying more, and her tone was strange. Just her words, immediately let two people look, some unspeakable subtle changes. Why Kui embarrassed can''t speak, ye Che nature is clear everything, he quickly joked that way, "Mom, I and small Kui are friends, you again, then we can go out to chat ah." Mother Ye immediately raised her eyebrows and did not speak. But he didn''t leave. He began to pick up an apple and peel the apple while watching the TV. By the way, he put up his ears to listen to their activities. I''m afraid that Kui said something wrong and bullied his son. Ye Che and she said something casually, but suddenly they said something -- in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 All of a sudden, you wait for me to go down, and then you get up and go upstairs. And in the living room, the moment left is mother ye, and he Yikui. Why does Kui know that ye''s mother doesn''t want to see her now. She pretends that she doesn''t know anything, and then she picks up a newspaper from the table and pretends to have a look. Then I don''t know what I saw. I suddenly exclaimed, "my God, are you willing to force people to death? What do these people think?" She could not help shaking her head. Ye Che''s mother herself paid attention to her side of the movement, heard her say some inexplicable words here, her eyes immediately fell on the newspaper in the hands of he Yikui. It seems a little curious. But after thinking about the relationship between her and he Yikui, she still jumped her eyebrows and held back. At this time, he Yikui put down the newspaper and began to take out her mobile phone. It seemed that she was brushing the microblog. While she was brushing, her face was a little worried, and she said, "no, it''s just like this on the Internet." Ye Che''s mother can''t help it this time. She raised her eyebrows and looked at why sunflower. She pretended to say something like, "what''s the matter? You''re making a fuss. Girls are so bad." Why Kui a listen, also did not have been admonished as embarrassed meaning, but some indignant said, "aunt ye, you do not know." With that, she seemed to be a little emotional, so she took the opportunity to go and sit with mother ye and show her some micro blog information in her hand. "Auntie, look, what era is it now? Two men really love each other. Is it strange to be together? You see, one of the mothers disagreed and forced her son to death. Really, you can see all of them It''s hot. " Mother Ye listened to the words of why Kui, and her eyes fell on a news on the microblog, thinking, is not it? She is a strong woman in the market. She is well-informed and has never seen such a thing. But now she just chuckled and said, "it''s none of your business if someone else dies. It''s better to live your own life." What he said did not leave a trace of affection. Why Kui looks embarrassed and embarrassed, but she still pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "yes, auntie, you are the strong woman who said that the wind is the wind and the rain is the rain in the shopping mall. You are so busy, of course, you have no time to care." "Just, just --" "just what Why didn''t Ye Che''s mother hear this little girl''s "irony" to herself? Suddenly his face was a little delicate. Why Kui long sighed, "just I''m thinking, Auntie''s heart doesn''t look so cold-blooded. Is it that I care so much about this matter of human life?" When ye Che''s mother heard this, she immediately began to laugh with sarcasm, "do you care about human life? My aunt didn''t see that, at least when you repented at the wedding, it was revealed. " This saying, why Kui is really speechless. Ye Che''s mother saw that she was frustrated and speechless, which made her feel a little proud, but it was not so obvious. At this moment, she said on the topic just now, "people can''t be reborn after death, and life is precious. We should think about the consequences of everything. If we had known this, why should we have done it in the first place?" Why did Kui hear this and suddenly -- www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Why Kui a listen to this, suddenly some meaningful slowly raised his head, looked at Ye Che''s mother, "Auntie, what do you mean? In the face of this social phenomenon, do you agree or disagree? " She said that the social phenomenon, of course, is between Ye Che and Li Hanfei. Ye Che''s mother listened to it and raised her eyebrows slightly. She saw why she was nervous. After that, she listened to Ye Che''s mother''s opening way, "there''s nothing for or against. Anyway, this kind of thing won''t happen to me. I''m in charge of so many things." The answer given by Ye''s mother is ambiguous. After saying that, she probably felt that there was no meaning, so she stood up and left. And ye Che from upstairs is holding a thing down, listening to the conversation downstairs at the stairway, until his mother left, he slowly walked down. However, as he went downstairs, he frowned slightly. It has to be said that when he heard them talking downstairs about homosexuality, his steps stopped. I''m holding my breath. Because now, he likes Li Hanfei and the person who likes him happens to be of the same sex. And they have been hiding from everyone, he especially does not want to let each other know, one is why Kui, afraid she is stimulated, the other is his mother, afraid that she can not bear. So when they mentioned it, his whole heart was raised. At the same time, after that, doubts also loomed in my heart. Why did Kui take the initiative to bring it up? Why? Is she aware of something, so she wants to tell her mother, or is she for another purpose? Ye Che can''t help but think that after she and Li Hanfei broke up, he was unexpectedly quiet. Then behind the quiet, is there any secret he doesn''t know? Ye Che had to worry. Because the consequences of this exposure were so serious that he did not dare to think about it. He was afraid his mother would not be able to bear it. After all, his mother loves herself so much. Ye Che''s mother saw Ye Che come down and beckoned him to eat. Why didn''t Kui want to leave? Ye Che asked her to come and eat together. Why Kui is still smiling. When he sat down next to Ye Che, he first picked a dish for him, while taking advantage of Ye Che''s mother to serve soup, he asked, "where are you going to go abroad this time?" Ye Che thought for a while, or said, "Paris." Why Kui a listen, slightly pick eyebrows, do not speak. Paris? It seems that ye Che is really afraid that he will know, even the real whereabouts, do not tell himself. "Yes, Paris is good, but I''d like to go to Rome and have a look. The cultural landscape is quite good. The most important thing is that there are many handsome men, one by one." Ye Che''s mother came over and just heard this, but she raised her eyebrows. "You don''t have a boyfriend, how can you still be so distracted? You are so playful at a young age. Be careful that your present one will abandon you at that time. " He Yikui heard this, slightly embarrassed, bowed his head and touched his hair, pulled down the corner of his mouth and said, "in fact, I have already broken up. I still want to play for two more years, abandon the old and abandon it. On the contrary, ye Che is my envy. He looks so good-looking and has such ability. In foreign countries, let alone beautiful women, handsome men must like Ye Che." This word a, ye Che is almost choked by the soup that just swallow down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 What do you say Ye Che quickly pretended to retort, between the words, there is a bit of a reminder of the meaning. "What nonsense, hum, I think Xiaohe is right about this. My son is good, good-looking and capable. Many men and women like him, but my son won''t come back. It''s useless for you to praise him today." Ye Che''s mother didn''t say anything. Ye Che didn''t expect that his mother would say so, but he did say it casually, or Men and women like him, really indifferent? Why Kui was said that way, it seemed that she was a little annoyed. It seemed that she really wanted to eat something back. She was not very good-looking. After holding the chopsticks in my hand for a long time, I didn''t mean to eat them. Finally, I simply patted the chopsticks on the table, with a little unwilling and aggrieved way, "Auntie, isn''t it? You can open your mind so much. Men like Ye Che, you can also accept it." This saying said, ye Che simply ate a meal has become a kind of torture, want to go up not, want not to go down. "How about it!? Auntie, I''m going to leave it today. Ye Che is to bring me a son-in-law. I won''t accept you. " Ye Che''s mother sneered coldly, all kinds of provocative way. This word falls, ye Che''s mood suddenly becomes, that is quite delicate. He did not feel unnatural to wipe open his face, a heart in the chest can not help but up and down. Why Kui there was crying, but still some self willed voice, "son-in-law, son-in-law, auntie, don''t be stubborn, you won''t let Ye Che and I be together, and when he does bring you a son-in-law, what can you do?" Ye Che''s mother is very satisfied with the appearance of Kui crying. She thinks in the bottom of her heart that she is regretful. It''s a real admission that I want to make up with my son. However, who does she think she is? She said that if she wants to make up, she can make it up!? Just two words: no way! So the next time I patted the table, PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said, "my son-in-law is good, how can my son-in-law be bad? My family''s Xiaoche was young and tender, white and fragrant. I couldn''t bear to fight and scold. I was raised as a girl. I brought my son-in-law back quite old. I have another son, so it''s not a loss!" Why Kui seems to be frightened by this momentum, both aggrieved, but also can not help but ask, "Auntie, you don''t want to hold grandson, ah, I and ye Che are very good-looking, the child born, certainly not ugly." "Got it!" Ye Che''s mother quickly waved her hand and said, "you can pull it down, son. I''m not worried about it. Now that genetic medicine is so developed, is it not easy to leave a seed for ye Che? If you read less, you should read more. You can''t just rely on your face! There are still many people with a little connotation! " He Yikui: "is it..." At last she could not speak any more, but at any rate she should not, or could not, continue to sit down. Since Wang Xian''s eyes are not in the way of her tears, she would rather not be in my way Then she turned her head and pushed away the chair to run out. Ye Che see this, hurriedly chase up, behind Ye Che mother in the back but some urgent cry, "small Che! You come back to me! Can you make some progress! If you dare to eat the grass again, I will break your leg www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 ¡­¡­ Out of the villa, why Kui walk in front, ye Che has quickly caught up with her, called her, "small Kui!" He really saw her tears. Chennai. He Yikui stopped, slowly turned back and looked at him. Although her eyes were still a little red, she squinted and laughed. She gently wiped the corners of her eyes and said to him, "Ye Che, don''t take it seriously. I just made a joke with my aunt." What she said, of course, was what she had just said, wanting to turn back. Ye Che''s eyes twinkled, but he looked at her for a moment. Then he grabbed his soft broken hair. When he put it down, both hands slipped into his trouser pockets. He was only wearing a White V-Neck flannelette. At this time, he looked vaguely unnatural. He lowered his head and remained silent for a while, or whispered, "sunflower, do you already know?" Why is Kui curious like the baby''s side of the head, pick eyebrow surprised to see him, "what do people know?" She said so, but deep in her eyes, she had a kind of teasing smile. Ye Che and her together for such a long time, a look to understand, although the bottom of the heart some shock, but also know, in the end is not said what. Two people to the villa outside, send her out, ye Che looked at her in front of the figure, opened, "small Kui, I go to Rome, you stay in a city to live a good life, don''t let me worry too much, after all, we are still friends." Why Kui looked at him with a smile, "Oh, don''t go to Paris! What do you say? You will not come back in the future. Don''t worry. I''m so cheerful. It''s nothing. " Ye Che raised his hand, and finally touched her hair. For a long time, he still said, "little sunflower, thank you." Forgive him for being a villain just now, worrying about whether she would tell her mother if her affairs were discovered by her. He did not think, why Kui although the bottom of his heart is really clear about what, but it is to help himself to explore. His mother''s words just now, although he knew that it might be something that she had not thought about for a while, but he had to say that before he left, his guilty heart felt a lot better. He Yikui also reached out to help him gently trim the collar, and looked at him with warm and smiling eyes, "Ye Che, I hope you We are happy. " Really, I hope you can be happy. He Yikui finished, slowly turned around and left. But when she left and turned around, her eyes turned red. At this moment, time seems to be lengthened and slowed down. Every moment, it seems to become a slow motion. Ye Che, if you are not happy, then my exit is not too bad. Ye Che, if you are not happy, who will be happy for me. Ye Che, said to be the angel of each other? So, please always love for me. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After ye Che returned to the villa, ye Che''s mother immediately came up and asked, "son, didn''t you promise that girl? You can''t be so soft this time Ye Che looked at his mother a pair of worried appearance, chuckled and shook his head. "That''s good, son." Ye Che''s mother eased her breath, then she didn''t know what she thought of. She said, "by the way, son, are you worried about something? I always feel that you are stuffy recently. It''s almost gone. Do you want to talk to your mother?" Ye Che''s face was suddenly stunned www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Ye Che looks slightly stunned, on the mother''s care of the line of sight, his lips moved, almost a kind of almost want to tell her clearly impulse. But he clenched his fist, and finally shook his head and pulled the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, mom, what can I do for you?" He was still worried, even if he had tried it out for himself just now. After dinner, ye Che took the initiative to help his mother wash the dishes for the first time, and was teased by his mother, saying that he did housework, it was quite like that. Ye Che returned to the room and looked at his calendar notes. Tomorrow, he was going to leave. His innermost nerve is still vaguely stretched a string, naturally because of home, but also afraid of what will happen at this critical time. Going to Rome, his heart has grown like grass, eager to fly over immediately. He once said that this kind of thing is poisonous, like Hai Luo Yin. Once it is contaminated, he wants to contact it from the beginning, but his reason doesn''t allow it, but in the end, there is no way to keep from sinking. Love is a kind of magic thing. No one stipulates that men and women must be together. What they oppose is just like the feudal ethics of the old times, which is rigid, feudal, but cruel and oppresses human nature. People just want to pursue beautiful things. There''s nothing wrong with that, is it? The next day ye Che was ready to go. Before I get on the plane, my mother comes to see me off. What else has come. Ye Che walked into the gate, until to get on the plane, he pondered for a long time, in the end, dialed a phone in his hand. In the blink of an eye, outside, ye Che''s mother''s mobile phone rings at the gate. They can still see each other through the glass and so many people. "Hello! What else can I do for you, son There are so many people at the airport, ye Che''s mother asked aloud. It''s not a rare thing for her son to go abroad. Her son always flies around. She doesn''t have much sadness. Instead, she always nags and instructs him all the way. Ye Che looked at her, separated by so many people, his pale pink lips moved, suddenly, slowly said, "Mom, I''m out of the cabinet." Mom, I''m out of the closet Out of the closet The phone is close to the ear, the sound is very clear, through the current, transmission. Ye Che thought about it. He wants to talk to his mother about his own affairs, because this kind of thing is always wrapped in paper and will know sooner or later. Moreover, he also wants to Really put it down. Put down the bottom of my heart uneasiness, put down the bottom of my heart that suppressed guilt, good short life, to happy life. After ye Che said these few words, his mood was not as difficult as he had imagined. Instead, he felt as if he had put down a heavy stone. Suddenly, he felt much relaxed. But. He is still nervous, because his mother in her own words, suddenly silent. For a long time, ye Che''s mother finally opened her mouth. Her voice was vaguely filled with indescribable emotion. She said slowly, vaguely with doubts, "son Do you like men Through the glass, ye Che''s mother looked across the crowd at her son who was calling her. In so many people, her son is always so dazzling, so outstanding, people can see at a glance, beautiful like a piece of jade, so popular. Ye Che also looked at her, looking at her mother''s face. For a moment, ye Che''s body seemed to have lost its strength. At last, he could only escape, flurried away from his eyes, and a faint hum www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 And ye Che mother''s side why Kui heard this, almost the whole person was in a daze, unbelievable. What''s the situation!? Ye Che told his aunt about him!? However. In why Kui''s head is confused, I''m afraid that something happened to my aunt. I don''t know how to do behind it. But suddenly I heard Ye Che''s mother suddenly open his mouth and quickly said a few words. Then he hung up. All of them were beyond their expectation. And from her mouth to say that a few words, but let he Kui and there to answer the phone Ye Che, two people are stunned. Ye Che''s long eyelashes trembled, and some couldn''t believe what they had heard. However, all around his mind, there was that sentence, that sentence His mother just silent for a long time, and then said neatly: Well, I know, from now on, stay away from your father. He''s out of the closet. He likes men. His mother said, stay away from his father. Ye Che: Ye Che for a long time, then from that can not believe in ease back, listening to the busy voice over there, he slowly put down his hand, on So simple? The airport broadcast reminds passengers who have not boarded the plane to board the plane immediately. Ye Che looks at his mother through the glass. His lips move, but he can''t say anything about it this time. The mother over there waved her hand, indicating that he was going to leave quickly. Until he got on the plane, ye Che had some things in his mind that he didn''t think of. He was worried about things that he was afraid of, and finally Before the stewardess prompts the mobile phone to turn off, a short message comes at this time. It''s his mother. Ye Che hastily points to open, the text message on a few words, but let Ye Che''s bottom of the heart, produce a wave, at the same time, also slightly see red eyes. What can he do? Can have a mother who loves him like this? Let him, completely put down the pain and entanglement in his heart, in such a long time, finally relaxed that kind of long breath, clear mind, no longer that heavy burden. There is a sentence on the text message: mother said to you at the beginning, the biggest wish is to hope you are happy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Che didn''t tell Li Hanfei when he would come, but Li Hanfei gave Ye Che his specific address. After getting off the plane in Rome, ye Che looked for the past according to the address. It was a luxury Georgetown villa, and when he went outside, it had neat lawns, regularly mowed plants, fountains and swimming pools. The design of each place here is unique, but to a certain extent, there is nothing new about it. What is novel is that kind of inexplicable and exciting feeling. This is Li Hanfei''s home. He finally arrived at his place as promised. This time, he made no mistake. An elegant and lovely white cat came out of the exquisite lawn, meow to Ye Che. Ye Che laughed at it, watched it come, put down the luggage, squatted down, the lovely and elegant little white cat jumped on him. Lying on his arm, his head rubbing against his knee length Khaki woolen overcoat. Ye Che also did not tube the luggage on the ground, took off the black gloves, slender fingers, gently stroked on its body, and then holding it, slowly walked into the villa. When you knock on the door, you find the door is open www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Ye Che slowly walked in, the villa was gorgeous and brilliant, but did not see the appearance of people for a time, but the white cat in his arms was calling for a place at this time. Then he jumped out of his arms and quickly ran to another place with graceful steps. Ye Che slightly pick eyebrows, follow the shadow of the little white cat in the past. Slowly, the melodious piano sound poured into his ears, so beautiful, ye Che felt very familiar, very similar to sometimes in the night, he whispered songs in his ears. He went up the second floor and walked on the spiral stairs. Gradually, a shadow appeared. He was sitting in the hall on the second floor, facing himself in formal clothes. His handsome face was like a sculpture, his side face was as sharp as a knife, and his body was upright. He looked very attractive. He is a man full of strong hormone breath, elegant when elegant, wild when wild, he may be very frivolous in the past, but washed his lead, experienced too much of him, has found his true love. Ye Che doesn''t know why he likes Li Hanfei, but he can''t deny his charm. After kissing himself, he gradually becomes addicted. His domineering, his love for him, his elegance, his maturity, all let him a little bit prostrate. After a piano tune, ye Che''s woolen overcoat has been taken off and put on his arm. He is wearing a white shirt, and his wrist sleeve is rolled up. His white and slender arm is exposed. So leaning on the stairs, looking at him, the corners of his lips slightly hook, delicate and beautiful face, all over with a casual charm. On the piano in front of Li Hanfei, the white cute and elegant kitten meow, rolled up its long tail and jumped on Li Hanfei''s shoulder. "244818 seconds, ye Che, I finally see you." Li Hanfei got up and walked slowly towards him, caressing his cheek with a smile in his eyes. Ye Che gently pulled the tie at the collar, coughed softly, and then turned to walk down, with a natural look, "do you have anything to eat? I''m tired from the journey, and I''m very hungry." He said these things, but because he remembered every minute and every second of his leaving, and his heart throbbed slightly, but he didn''t want to be seen too clearly, so he had to turn around and go downstairs. Sometimes, that kind of feeling, a person in the bottom of the heart quietly know good. There''s a man who''s so worried about you. Although he knew he was worried about himself, when ye Che saw the exquisite and rich western food, he still slightly raised his eyebrows. How could he know that he would come now? Li Hanfei seemed to have seen through that for a long time and pulled down the chair for him, "that girl, did you tell her? She sent me a message again. " "Sunflower?" Ye Che was surprised. "All right, eat it quickly. I don''t want to have a rare time with each other and discuss other people." Li Hanfei closed his head slightly and cut a steak for him. Two people sit here to eat. At this moment, except for Li Hanfei''s occasional light help to wipe the corners of his mouth, the two people seem to be two good friends, talking about serious things. There is a smile in the corners of his mouth, and the appreciation in each other''s eyes. "The Liszt you played just now is Liszt''s twelve most difficult etudes. How can you do it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 After eating for a long time, ye Che thought of this and suddenly asked with a smile. This word a, Li Hanfei''s deep eyes flashed, in a flash, seems to become more profound. He put down his knife and fork, slowly picked up the goblet, took a sip, and whispered, "Ye Che, some people say that Liszt''s etudes can''t continue to play twelve songs, but you know what, I don''t think there''s anything that can''t be done in this world, so I''ll play him to you to tell you that it''s not an unrealistic dream that I want to be with you ¡£¡± Ye Che, originally just casually asked, but after hearing this, he was stunned again. For a moment, I don''t know what it''s like. He thought that he liked Li Hanfei. Now he has been infatuated and fallen in love. He thinks that he is far less than Li Hanfei''s love for himself. Ye Che slightly moistened his eyes and drank red wine cup by cup until he was drunk. His white cheek was dyed with crimson color like peach blossom. The blurred eyes with wave light circulation were so charming. "Xiaoche, you are drunk." Li Hanfei fingered his soft hair in a soft voice. "Well, I''m drunk..." He said slowly, a bewildering smile appeared in the corner of his lips, and his eyes were still a little confused, "drunk, because It may not be That hurts. " Drunk, maybe not so they hurt. Wine has always been a good thing. It can not only paralyze people''s nerves and bodies, but also help people to promote their desire for sex. How do you say? How to get Love affair? There is only one sentence: get drunk and give others a chance. And, Li Hanfei, it is at the beginning, he is in the net come into contact with sexual encounter. It''s the first and last. Now, he''s going to get himself drunk. On the Internet, he used the image of a woman to stir him up and fall in love. However, in reality, with the strongest male hormone breath, he let himself fall into an irresistible abyss. ¡­¡­ He was lying on the table with a slightly open neckline and a white shirt wrapped around his thin body. He was as beautiful as a goblin against the dim yellow and hazy colors of candlelight on the table and the red roses in the vase. Like a beautiful boy coming out of the cartoon. At this moment, Li Hanfei was completely bewitched and obsessed by him. He stood up and walked up to him, arms on the table, locked him in his arms, he bent over, but finally could not help but his lips stained with the fragrance of red wine, pecked and sucked. Finally, he took him to the second floor. He was so tall and straight that he was wearing a long black woolen coat with a thin shirt inside. He is so easy to hold the thin body, wearing a clean white shirt Ye Che, his long arm naturally down, fingertips stir the soft light from the candle fire downstairs. Holding him into his bedroom, entering the door, but also considerate side of a lower body. The white cute and elegant kitten catches up with her, but she is about to rush in. The bedroom door, however, slams and closes in a hurry, blocking the kitten outside. She refuses to scratch the door and meows straight. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 And at this time in the room, ye Che was thrown on the big bed, and then pressed on is Li Hanfei''s tall body. On his back, half in bed, he stood up, bowed his head, and gently kissed the skin of his back neck. His slender hand pulled off his white shirt and gently sucked it, leaving one ambiguous red mark. Ye Che drank some smoked drunk, neck crisp numb kiss let him can not help but some shudder. "Good, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the bath first." Li Han''s voice is dark and bewitching. How can people not worry about such things? But for his good, he was impatient. He had prepared a lot of things to prevent him from getting hurt too much. Because it''s impossible not to get hurt. In the bathroom, the mist is steaming, and the water splashes are falling, washing the bodies of two people. Ye Che''s clothes have not been taken off, his white shirt has been wet, close to the skin, delicate and beautiful face in the flowers, more attractive, dispirited. And Li Hanfei, dressed in a black shirt, is handsome and tall. In the ambiguous light, he is still particularly fascinating. After washing almost, ye Che wants to go out. In the water, his mind becomes more and more clear. He is a little nervous and excited, but more, or afraid. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to go out, but Li Hanfei grabbed his arm behind him and pressed him on the scrub bath compartment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next morning. From the bathroom to the big bed in the bedroom, he was bullied over and over again. It was he who helped, but he was abused. The first time he was absolutely not comfortable. Li Hanfei was the only one who was happy. But sometimes, for myself, the spiritual and spiritual sense of fullness is far greater than the physical pleasure. Because I like Li Hanfei and he loves himself more, he is willing to let him give and ask for. However! The price is that the next day, they can only lie on the bed, the whole body scattered like movement can not move, by the way, successful high fever. He had a sore throat, and his long fingers were too tired to move. He is a doctor, so he pays special attention to the safety issues in this respect, but he can avoid other, but can not avoid the high temperature generated by this exercise. But compared with his limp lying on the bed and unable to move, someone was particularly refreshing. When he scolded him, he also said that after meeting him, he forbade his desire and could only use the five finger girl. He had suffered a lot. Ye Che thought that he was like a wild horse out of a stiff state yesterday. At first, he knew he was worried about himself, but then he lost control completely. , ye Chun, was closing his eyes and make complaints about his vomit on the bed. Li Hanfei came in wearing a dark red pajamas. His body is so tall, dark red robe, lining him more calm than usual, more evil breath, but more handsome, eye-catching. Ye Che saw him come over and subconsciously covered his head in the quilt. Li Hanfei went to his side and sat down. He stroked his forehead with his big hand to test his temperature. In the other hand, he held a cup of warm water and antipyretic medicine. "Xiao Che, I know you wake up. Come on, take the medicine." Ye Che did not move, looking at him so comfortable, refreshing, and his own wilt to decadent - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 His decadent lying on the bed, his heart on the inexplicable suffocation. Li Hanfei sees this tiny pick eyebrow, the words that say in the mouth, but let Ye Che whole body a Zheng. "Well? Do you want me to feed you with my mouth "Go away!" Ye Che pushed him for a while, and a word sprang up from his red face. "Oh? I can still have strength now. Was it too light yesterday? " Li Hanfei''s lips are slightly provoked, his deep eyes are smiling and his voice is low. Ye Che: Does he have to kill himself before he thinks it''s heavy? In fact, after last night, he also felt the pleasure, but in the extreme pain, it seemed a little insignificant, but if there was no feeling, it was just like being executed! Ye Che wants to turn around and lie on his stomach is not so good, but he tries to turn around Damn it. It''s on your stomach. Li Hanfei feeds Ye Che to finish the medicine, then gently kisses his forehead, whispers in his ear, "darling, the first time is very painful, the next time will be good." Ye Che smell speech, do not feel pick eyebrow, look quite complex look at him, "how do you know? Have you tried? " Li Hanfei rubbed his white earlobe with his fingers, and finally couldn''t help biting it. His voice was hoarse and full of temptation. "Do you think someone can control me?" Ye Che: Can''t? Why not? Is it because he looks like he should be on it? Can only allow himself to be oppressed again and again? No! Yes! Yes! "Next time I press you." He spoke in anger and indignation. When Li Hanfei heard these words, he didn''t have much surprise. He seemed to have known that he would have such an idea. He just had a slight hook on his lips. What the mouth says works well? Who is strong, who is the king! Just look at Ye Che now so aggrieved appearance, he does not refute anything, everything will depend on him. Who makes me love him so much? Poisoned by him, possessed by him? Li Hanfei wants to take breakfast for ye Che, but ye Che holds his hand and doesn''t let him go. He did not speak, but the longing in his eyes was obvious. It''s like the kind of warmth and dependence that you want more after greedy joy. Li Hanfei looked at him like a small beast, pitiful eyes, his heart was in a mess, wearing a nightgown, opened the quilt and lay down. Li Hanfei hugged him and gently stroked his beautiful and pale cheek, as if he could not see enough. It''s such a fascinating face. He is clearly a man, but born more beautiful than girls, otherwise he was on the Internet, also can not be attracted by him, in all he did, he this person, sink. Li Hanfei looked at him and couldn''t help his pale lips. Please kiss him, and then he didn''t leave. Instead, he added gently. Ye Che tried to avoid it No, you will be infected. " Li Hanfei raised a deep smile at the corner of his lips, "is it? Then when I was hospitalized with a fever and meningitis, the infection would be more severe. You know you will lie in bed like me, why do you want to kiss me?" Ye Chui did not speak at the beginning. The roots of the ears are red. Wasn''t he in order to be able to lie in the same ward with him and be with him all the time? "So, it''s the same now. I''m not afraid of being infected. Even if I''m infected, I can take good care of you." Li Hanfei said, strongly kissing his lips, and his tongue entangled. Ye Che Wu a, slender white fingers can not help grasping the bed sheet, with a reverie of ambiguous folds. ¡­¡­ Li Hanfei''s ten fingers separated his fingers and covered the back of his hand. The ten fingers clasped tightly. A delicate ring engraved with letters slid into Ye Che''s middle finger. Li Hanfei kisses his hand and murmurs slowly, "Xiaoche Don''t leave me, no one can love you more than me Ye Che, I love you. You said that you became the moon for me, and I didn''t feel Isn''t it? Because it''s you that makes me bend. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Li Hanfei and ye Che live in Rome. Li Hanfei tells his family that the white, elegant and lovely kitten was originally just an unknown kitten who entered his home by mistake. But he did not drive it away, ye Che said why. Li Hanfei laughed and said its name was the same as his. It''s also called Xiaoche. As beautiful and elegant as he is, exquisite and charming, he came back alone these days, is this kitten to accompany him. Ye Che is quite helpless, and his cheek doesn''t feel a little hot.And the news that they are really together this time is that Fu Jiu Gu Liang and an Ge''er Xiaoshuang are excited and surprised and scream. According to a report that Su Chen was very unhappy one day, he said that Fu Jiu talked in his sleep at night and talked about something. He thought that what was wrong with her, so he quickly got up to see what was wrong with her. As a result, she was in the excited self directing and self acting, talking in her dreams, as follows: her voice was so thick: Xiaoche Che Che, would you like me to have sex with you? Then, she became a soft voice, shyly that way: No, I will. Then, she just had a magic laugh. Su Chen said: "it''s just Can you understand that you are worried about your pregnant wife, afraid of something, and then sit up worried, but hear her chanting the names of other men, give him such a? The men in the arms group have nothing to say about this matter. They just want to know whether they should stay away from each other. For those women Are you really that excited, they say? Li Hanfei takes Ye Che back to the ammunition base. Fu Jiu was busy behind the scenes work at that time. When Leng Buding saw Ye Che appear, all the people were staring at Ye Che and wanted to jump on it. However, he was afraid to do so as a precious treasure. Ye Che is calm and generous, but Li Hanfei protects Ye Che tightly. He tells Fu Jiu not to move his hands. Otherwise, he tells Su Chen to go home and abuse her. "No problem. You tell him not to control it." Fu Jiu said with a smile that if brother Su could abuse herself at this time, it would be OK. She was three months pregnant and had not passed through the dangerous period. She looked at someone''s delicate appearance all day long, but she was charming and did not want her figure. She was so suffocating. Fu Jiu said, turning his head and smiling at Ye Che, he couldn''t help but be pure and good, which was full of evil. He quietly followed him and asked, "Xiaoche Che, have you exploded, ah, bah! Have you ever been intimate? " That''s the question. What a blast. Ye Che, even if she wants to be natural and generous again, or she makes her look a little strange and burning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 He coughed softly, but with a smile on the corner of his lips, as if responding or not. At this time, Gu Liang came out. She was wearing a black sweater with a high collar. Her short shoulder length hair was neat and quiet. Usually, there was no expression on her face, which made people feel indifferent and alienated. At this time, she also saw Li Hanfei and ye Che appear, suddenly flashed in her eyes what look, but also fleeting, fast people can not notice. Although her look is still unchanged, she puts the document in her hand on the table, looks at Ye Che, and slowly drops her eyes on him The hips in the chair. "Gu Liang, aren''t you going to Spain? Why haven''t you left yet?" Looking at Gu Liang, Li Hanfei''s subconscious heart sounded an alarm. The secret road is not good. How can Gu Liang be here? The shadow of her mending knife can be vividly seen, but seeing her eyes shift to Ye Che''s body, it makes him some can''t help worrying. "Oh, thank you for your concern. I''ve been back." Gu Liang picked his eyebrows and said faintly, but he still looked at the place where ye Che sat down. Until he saw Ye Che sitting uneasily, Gu Liang went over and took a soft PU and handed it to him. He said with kindness, "put it on the mat quickly. It should be very painful to finish there." Li Hanfei: Ye Che: Girl. Ye Che bit his teeth slightly. Why does everyone think that he should be By? Li Hanfei is very surprised, why do women have such a relationship with them In depth communication So interested? Ye Che can come to the arms group as a guest, they are very happy and welcome, even a little excited, ye Che that is a vivid flower beautiful man, the beauty in the cartoon ah. Gu Liang found a very delicate thing at this time. In their group, apart from an Ge''er who was captured by Bo Yan, Qin Shuangshuang was dug from Bo Yan''s hands by rongbei. Even Bo Yan''s good friend, ye Che, was given by Li Hanfei So, on the whole, 2:1, the arms group still has the upper hand. During this period, angoer was almost ready to give birth, and the spring flowers were blooming. It was a beautiful season. After a winter at home, Gu Liang came to visit with the concern of the arms group. Well, to be more precise, she will have to go to the war-torn Middle East after returning from Spain, but she needs something. I hope Angela can help her. But now she was physically inconvenient, so she came in person. After getting off the plane, it was already evening. She didn''t plan to visit at night. She was no longer impersonal, nor so ignorant. Just got off the plane, very unexpectedly, she met a person who was both familiar and unfamiliar He''s here to see the plane off. The man was straight and slender, with a cold face and an extraordinary appearance. At the same time, he was still wearing the uniform of military rank, and the breath of cold and abstinence suddenly burst out. Obviously, he is a very decent person, but he often wanders between the upright and the immoral. If we say that Li Hanfei used to be wandering in the flowers, he was wandering in the flowers, but leaves did not touch his body. Don''t ask her how to know, for an opponent, even the enemy, know yourself and know the enemy, then you can be invincible. He is, Leng Jue. In fact, they have fought with each other more than once, but - in fact www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 But he always wears a human skin mask to escape, and he thinks that he is just a simple ordinary woman who has no clear relationship with men in the arms group. Even, there are some points, want to do not want to get themselves into the mire. She thought, a man with a sense of justice. Gu Liang, wearing sunglasses, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then quickly swept over a woman who was escorting him out of the country at the airport, then turned around and left without any delay. After Leng Jue has finished sending people, she looks back and sees a familiar figure. Slender, graceful, but also full of aloofness and alienation from thousands of miles away. Out of the perennial professional vigilance, Leng Jue immediately catches up with her. She always feels that this figure is very much like a terrorist who has fought with her. When he quickly caught up with him, he was still holding a phone call with others in his hand. At this time, there were quite a lot of people going in and out of the airport. Leng Jue chased after him and asked him to hang up first. Then he looked up again and found that he could blink his eyes and no one was there. He looked in all directions and frowned. When the phone rings again, Leng Jue answers helplessly, "it''s not the right time for you to call. I just found a very suspicious one..." Terrorists. Leng Jue said while turning around, he saw the person who suddenly appeared in front of her. He suddenly said something that he didn''t finish, and then he stopped. He was slightly surprised to see the quiet woman with short hair appearing in front of him, and said to the other side of the phone casually, "well, that''s it. Nothing happened. I''ll hang up first." After hanging up, before Leng Jue reaches out to greet her, Gu Liang takes a step back and looks at him warily, "do you follow me?" Suddenly, Leng Jue immediately said One can''t argue. It has to be said that when he saw the so-called "terrorist" appeared in front of him, he was relieved for a long time. He thought that fortunately, no terrorist came to make trouble in a city. In front of him, he was just an ordinary woman with unclear identity. It was he who admitted that he was wrong. Maybe the reason is "Miss Gu is worried. I only follow bad people." Leng Jue gently pulled the corner of her lower lip. "Oh? So you mean, I''m a bad guy Gu Liang lips appear warm smile, see people inexplicably some hair. Leng Jue slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the dark sky outside. She said, "the last time I met in the bar, Miss Gu was very surprised. I don''t know if you are a bad person, but I can guarantee that I am not a bad person." "So?" "So can I make the request I made to you the last time we met? Can I have a drink, please? " Gu Liang official smile, "I''m afraid not. You say you are not a bad person. How can I know if you are a bad person? A lot of people are human face, beast heart, gentle scum, heart rotten abnormal "I just look so insecure?" Is it his delusion? Why does he feel that every derogatory word this woman utters is aimed at him? "You buy me a drink? Do you want to take me to the bar? " "If you like." Cold Jue closed her head slightly. "Did you want to sneak me some dope in my glass?" Leng Jue said: What, what? Gu Liang continued to look pale, but he said surprisingly, "after putting the overpowering drug, do you want to prepare for the mystery J?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 Leng Jue said: His eyes twitch, what is MJ? What are her thoughts? "It''s not me..." "Why do you want to explain? Explanation is cover up. " Gu Liang has a cold look and a light mouth. Leng Jue is forced to be speechless. Should he still say that her tongue is too sharp, or should he say that her vigilance is too high? "I said Miss Gu, although I don''t know what you may have experienced before, but not all men are so obscene. I just want to buy you a drink." Gu Liang was not moved by his eyebrows. "Are you really doing nothing?" Cold Jue lip corner appears a smile, quite a bit helpless meaning. But in my heart, she thought she had agreed, but she turned around and said faintly, "I said this, in the evening, you take a beautiful old woman to the bar, you don''t do anything, do you have a problem below." As soon as this word comes out, Leng Jue''s feet almost stumble. Draw three black lines on your forehead. This woman It''s just Really different! Gu Liang didn''t want to have more contact with him. After leaving the airport, Gu Liang started to take a taxi. However, there were more people and less cars. As she walked along the road alone, a military Hummer appeared in front of her. ¡°xiw-HTI£¿£¡¡± Gu Liang saw this rare Hummer cross-country vehicle appeared in his sight. He couldn''t help but blurt out. A trace of astonishment flashed in his plain eyes. "Do you know that?" The window came down, Leng Jue took off her hat and took it in her hand. She casually put it on the window and asked in surprise. In the night, his slender arms protruded out, his short black hair was handsome and neat, and he was obviously cool and upright, but his eyes were full of deep meaning, which was not serious. Gu Liang didn''t answer him again this time, and he didn''t hesitate. He bypassed the front of the car and opened the other side directly. Although the chassis of the car was quite high, she still went up easily. "Xiw-hti has a strong off-road ability. It can span 850mm wide soil ditch, 440mm vertical obstacles, climb 60% slope and pass 40% side slope. It is almost unstoppable on any bad road, like walking on the ground. It''s just like old m''s. besides, what I''m interested in is the performance of this car, which is really good." After Gu Liang''s words, Leng Jue''s eyes flashed in surprise. It seemed that she didn''t expect to know this car. She knew other things? "What do you do and do a lot of research on this kind of car?" Leng Jue asked casually, stepping on the accelerator and driving out in the night sky. Gu Liang saw that he asked, but he didn''t feel uneasy or anything. Instead, he slowly lowered the window on his side and put his arm on his chin. The cool wind blew her hair, so she looked out and said slowly, "I just like to walk around alone. Wherever I go, a good car is my best partner." "You''re unemployed, traveling around?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Liang didn''t object. The corner of his lips was in the place where he couldn''t see it. It was meaningful. She did not really have a serious job, and her hands were stained with blood every day, just. Leng Jue saw that she did not speak. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly - he was silent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Find her hobby point to open up, "in fact, this car and the general Hummer is not the same, it has a lot of other functions." "Oh?" She turned her head to look at him, and there was clearly a fleeting interest in her eyes. Half open window blowing her half long shoulder short hair, her eyes cold and lazy micro squint, like a very elegant but mysterious cat, people can not help but explore. Leng Jue looks at her white and beautiful face, unexpectedly, she is a little bit distracted However, he responded quickly. His fist pressed against his lip and coughed softly. He said, "there is also a platform in this car, which can be equipped with satellite positioning system, night vision device and other special equipment. After adding protection, the wading can reach 1.5 meters. Let alone the dead desert area, sand dunes and other things are no exception." Gu Liang picks eyebrows. He says that he is itchy at the bottom of his heart. In fact, compared with other girls who like BMW or a series of luxury cars such as Maserati, she prefers this kind of cool and practical car. If she was allowed to drive a car, it would be scrapped in a day. No, to be precise, it''s abandoned. "Want to try it?" Leng Jue asked. Gu Liang closed her head slightly. Leng Jue thought that she was really rude. In fact, this is his favorite car. No one dares to drive it except himself. This is a wild car with manual transmission. It is not easy to handle. But why do you agree to open it to her? Leng Jue thinks that if you need to teach hand in hand later Maybe it will rub out What XX spark? However, the car stopped at the side of the road, Gu Liang and he changed the position after. Gu Liang directly let the car ignite the fire. The roar sounded. He just had to step on the accelerator again to fly out. He didn''t mean to need his guidance and help at all. Leng Jue is startled for a moment. Seeing that her chest is empty, Leng Jue quickly reaches over her body and her hand passes through her chest. Gu Liang did not dodge, but frowned at him, "what are you doing? Take the opportunity to attack your chest Leng Jue said: Cold Jue Temple faintly rises, he is so like a wretched man? But this woman is really not afraid of words, actually can say anything. The key is not shy? "You think too much. I think you are in such a hurry. Just fasten your seat belt first." Chennai. As soon as he finished his explanation, Gu Liang gave a light hiss and said, "there are many things." "If you''re afraid, just tie it up yourself." How ironic and provocative this is. Who''s scared?! Leng Jue''s face was a little blue with her anger, but he still fastened his seat belt and couldn''t help but remind him in a deep voice, "this car is difficult to operate. You can drive slowly..." "Long winded!" Gu Liang didn''t wait for him to remind him to finish. He stepped on the gas pedal, manipulated the steering wheel and flew out directly. The car ran like a wild horse out of control. "Slow down! Are you crazy? Why are you driving so fast? " Leng Jue''s face is completely muddled B, the bottom of her heart at that moment, instantly regretted. When the woman ran into his car, she was almost out of her wits. As if she had been integrated into the car, she was desperate to drive. There is a sign outside the airport just in front of you when you turn around, and the speed is almost like a rhythm to hit directly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Leng Jue''s temple has suddenly jumped, for fear that she might run into it and want to grab the steering wheel. Gu Liang, however, with the same look, stretched out his arm to stop him. With only one hand, he made a perfect fast drift at the moment of turning the corner. The car was heavy and not suitable for overtaking. Leng Jue almost thought that she was about to be thrown out. As a result, after a big drift, the tilting car in the air slammed and fell. After driving sideways for a long time, the car just came to me, and continued to drive quickly and steadily. At this time, Leng Jue was completely on the seat, and her back was soaked in the sweat. She couldn''t recover for a long time. At this time, Gu Liang glanced at him slightly, moved away from his eyes, and said, "it''s a wild animal, but you''ve turned it into a sheep. It''s really It''s a pity. " Leng Jue said: Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past in my heart. Does she know what speeding is? Do you understand? Understand? A generation of special forces Colonel, in the army is frightening, but outside, this is really a little woman to her dislike!? Wipe. What about good hand-in-hand teaching and close guidance? What''s the difference? Well, the spark did come out, but it was her and her car. Leng Jue looks at her car for the first time, which is not pleasing to the eye. Originally thought she was a random open, or simply did not contact, but now Leng Jue does not think so, where this woman can not open, it is simply out of the devil''s pace. Gu Liang was racing all the way from the airport to the city. Leng Jue later saw her ability, so she was not so worried. He didn''t drive so fast. At first, he was afraid of her accident. After driving to the downtown area, Gu Liang lost interest. They switched back, and the car finally stopped at a nightclub. "Come on, please have a drink. I''m afraid you think too much. The food in this shop is delicious. Please." Leng Jue opened the door for her and said. Gu Liang pulled the collar of his jacket and replied with no expression, "it''s like you invited me to eat, it''s not to soak me up." Leng Jue said: He is special Suddenly I am embarrassed. But isn''t it, isn''t it? Leng Jue looked at the thin and cold back, as helpless, as if mocking himself that pulled the corner of his mouth, followed up. But it''s not enough to say "bubble". He just felt that she felt very familiar to him, like a chess opponent. But in fact, as soon as she turned around and looked back, his quiet and beautiful face and the half long green silk on her shoulder made him have a kind of wonderful feeling, and his heart was very shocked. It''s like a man wearing a mask of horror, but when he takes it off, he is unexpectedly contradicted with his imaginary face. It''s her mystery. Is it too elusive, or is it that she has a bewildering face? Leng Jue thinks, have. So I took a little surprise, curiosity, want to approach her, contact her, see what her real face is, that familiar sense of familiar, all come from. Into the nightclub. It''s just a pity that the restaurant says that there will be a snack after 10 p.m., so we can only wait for a while. Gu Liang sees this and doesn''t say much. They go to a cold drink shop opposite to each other for a short time. In fact - in fact www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 In fact, when Gu Liang doesn''t speak, he is really quiet, not only quiet. If he wears glasses, he looks like a kind of bookish atmosphere. In fact, he is a standard Xueba. It''s just a conversation Ha ha ha. Besides, despite her slender figure, she is the most powerful agent in the group. She is cold-blooded and quick-blooded. In addition to several key figures in the group, other people can talk to Fu Jiu and talk about others'' gossip, but they dare not talk about Gu Liang. It''s like a mouse meeting a cat, afraid that he doesn''t know when he died. In addition, Gu Liang, because the undercover task is rarely in the group, Gu Liang can only contact with those core figures, know himself and know the enemy. Now, while they were waiting for dinner, Leng Jue wanted to know more about her, so she asked, "Miss Gu, why are you out there alone so late in a city?" Gu Liang slightly pick eyebrow, eyelid son did not lift a bit, "well, because half person I am afraid to frighten you." Leng Jue said: The smile of the corner of the lip, so silent stiff. Why, it seems reasonable? But what about the answer to his question? It''s not what he wants, OK? Why does he, a special forces Colonel, investigate such a simple question, when he comes to her, he will be so hard? But she did. At this time, a waitress of the cold drink shop came over and looked at the handsome and cold man on the table. His eyes were peach blossom. He couldn''t help but ask, "this handsome man, I''m glad to serve you. What do you need?" When Leng Jue was about to open her mouth, she saw Gu Liang''s hands around her chest, leaning back on the chair behind her, and looking out of the window, she said coldly, "you are too early to be happy. We don''t order anything. We just sit here for a while." The waitress: -- The corners of her eyes twitched, and all kinds of sudden collapse and disorder. Leng Jue is even more like this But when the waitress left embarrassed, he finally couldn''t help laughing. Smiling eyes at Gu Liang, mixed with a bit of fun. He always felt that he had found her, just as he had found a very wonderful baby. After that scene, I have to say that he is balanced. "Seriously, don''t joke with me. What are you doing in a city? As far as I know, you don''t seem to live in China." Cold Jue opening. "Well, I''m looking for a friend." It''s the same as not saying it. Leng Jue quickly continued to ask, "who are you looking for?" As soon as this is said. Gu Liang, looking at him this time, also said seriously, "you ask me So what are you going to do in detail, will it affect your plan for me? " Cold Jue face color one Zheng, then helplessly shakes his head, "is not." "Oh, so you really want to soak me up." Gu Liang frowned slightly and immediately began to sweep him up and down like he was looking at something Finally, she successfully saw several suspicious red threads on Leng Jue''s face. "I''m just looking for a friend. There''s nothing else to say. I''m afraid there''s no time for you to soak up." Leng Jue slightly raised her eyebrows and said that she was mysterious. She was really mysterious. Did she have to use some means to investigate her? After sitting here for a while, they went to have supper www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 It''s not a very expensive place, but it''s very delicate and delicious. After eating, Leng Jue said that she wanted to be the host of the house, so she reserved a hotel suite for her. Cold Jue, even if he did not think of a cold Jue set of their own? But the two rooms are still next to each other? It seems that for a moment, she really wants to doubt what Leng Jue said before. Does he really want to Chasing yourself? Or, what else? After all, both of them look normal on the surface, but in the bottom of their hearts, neither of them is a fool. In the elevator, it was quite normal at the beginning, but two people came up on the way. One was a standard upstart named tufeiyuan, and the other was a coquettish woman dressed in exposed clothes. She was greasy on her body. It''s not a pure relationship between these two people. Two people into the elevator, see Leng Jue and Gu Liang, slightly surprised, especially the woman''s eyes wide, straight at Leng Jue. However, the next second was that fat round in her buttocks to grasp a hard, the woman immediately pinched a groan, "Oh, you are good or bad." When she said that, she deliberately exposed her white chest. She also took the opportunity to wink at Leng Jue and totally ignored Gu Liang. Leng Jue just thinks that the ugly appearance in the elevator is a little dirty, and even thinks that Gu Liang is not very good at seeing this scene. After all, she looks so cold It could be pure. However, Gu Liang, with a funny smile in his lips, looked at the two men. Naturally, the Tu feiyuan also noticed the clear soup and noodles, but Gu Liang was quiet and beautiful. Suddenly, she looked at her with a kind of salivation. As a result, the scene was seen by the seductive woman, and she was not happy. What makes a woman like that with such a handsome man around her that she can always attract the eyes of this kind of gold master!? Jealousy flashed in her eyes. "Darling, what are you looking at? Her chest is as big as mine, what''s good to see?" The words said, a few people''s eyes, swish at the past. Gu Liang was dressed in tight black clothes, and the collar was pulled to the neck. Her hands were around her chest and her whole body was blocked tightly. However, she was originally an elevator driver, but now she has become the leading role in an instant. Or It looks like an awkward protagonist. Because I''m being watched. Leng Jue frowned, some thin angry, even if Gu Liang''s look is still indifferent, as if it doesn''t matter, but he still actively blocked in front of Gu Liang, looked at the two people coldly, jumped out of a word, "go!" "What? It looks like a flat chested guy. You can''t be greedy and choose what to eat." The seductive woman said, eyes mixed with a bit of disdain, there are some can not hide the envy. "Believe it or not, I''ll keep you out of this elevator!" "You --" "what are you?" Gu Liang finally interrupted slowly, and then said to Leng Jue casually, "what do you do with so much nonsense with her?" When the elevator arrived, Gu Liang stepped out. Just as she went out, she slowly opened the zipper of her tight clothes. For a moment - even through the thin velvet sweater, she couldn''t stop the soft ups and downs. She faintly low mantra out a few words, "Ma x, rarely did not wear underwear once, still so many forced things." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Leng Jue said: She stayed with herself for so long that she didn''t wear it Underwear? Cough. Leng Jue suddenly felt that her ears were a little hot. But Leng Jue looks a little strange. When she goes forward, she finds that the woman behind her doesn''t seem to follow her. He quickly stops and turns back, only to see Gu Liang coming from the elevator. The outer jacket is slightly open, inside wearing a high collar Beige thin velvet sweater, slender and graceful body posture, cool temperament full. Just cold Jue''s eyes Well Probably because of what happened just now, his eyes fell on her chest unconsciously In front of the chest, the beige thin cashmere sweater rises and falls with walking, gently trembling, with a beautiful rhythm and beautiful shape And this beautiful one, the size. "Good looking?" Gu Liang went to him and raised his eyebrows. He asked in a light tone. This word a, Leng Jue slightly Zheng for a moment, then did not Gu Liang imagine that, immediately embarrassed to move away from the line of sight. But slowly raised his head, looked at her beautiful but not emotional face, the lips moved, gently spit out two words, "..." Good looking. " Gu Liang: Eyelashes instigated, she actually has a bit, re-examine his posture. The first time, this is the first time, she will be speechless? "But --" "but what?" Gu Liang raised his eyebrows. Leng Jue stands in front of her. Leng Jue is slender and straight, a head higher than her. Gu Liangcai reaches his jaw. It''s still so slim. Leng Jue stood in front of her, slightly bowed her head, hands on the bottom of her clothes, personally help her pull up the clothes, while pulling said, "but next time, don''t let others see." At least, put on your underwear. Because when you don''t wear it, under the thin woolen coat, you can see the beautiful scenery. In this way, it''s easy to fantasize. However, Leng Jue didn''t expect that he buried a hole in his own mind. Because when you pull the clothes, you will inevitably go through the chest position. The zipper is stuck there. It''s the kind of card. It seems that she needs to take a deep breath to pull it up. Leng Jue said: He had to be embarrassed this time. His fingers were so carelessly against the soft place. Although still separated from the outer shirt, but that soft elastic, but still so clear, so obvious. He wants to release his hand, but if he feels that he wants to let go, it means that he thinks too much. If he doesn''t, he is not good To touch again. Finally It''s a stalemate. "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to. " Leng Jue finally decided that he should apologize for his reckless behavior before she really expressed something. Gu Liang didn''t speak. He just took his hand away without a trace, and continued to walk forward. The whole process was indifferent, except for the direct and scrutinizing eyes before. Leng Jue stood in the same place, looking rather annoyed and complicated. She put her arm on the wall, stroked her forehead, and uttered a low curse, "s-hit!" it''s really a dog''s day. Well, it''s not animals, it''s not scum? ¡­¡­ Leng Jue is worried about what Gu Liang will think of herself, but Gu Liang forgets about it. When she enters the room, she starts to - and then starts to think about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 After entering the room, he began to take out the hidden pistol and other tools. Think about going to Angela tomorrow, and the dangerous moves to the Middle East. As for the love between children and girls, the rest of the trivia, I don''t know when, has never been in her consideration. She is a person who has lost the energy and ability to have another relationship, not to mention the mood. Like a deep pool, there will be no more waves. Therefore, in the face of every man in front of her, for her, it is just a person, not too much distinction. Leng Jue soon returned to the suite next to him. He always felt that although he had met her several times, she had given too little contact time. So this time, before she left, there must be some progress between them. At least, if you want to find her, you can Is there a way to get in touch with her? In the evening, he had something to do, but when he went downstairs, he found something. There are two elevators on each floor, but the elevator they came up with before is out of order at this time, indicating that it is under maintenance and cannot be used temporarily. I don''t know why. As soon as Leng Jue saw this, she even thought that when they came up, they walked out of the elevator for a long time. Then she turned back and saw Gu Liang walking slowly from the elevator. Shouldn''t they come out together? But she -- Leng Jue didn''t know what to think of, and her eyebrows suddenly frowned. At that time, Gu Liang was on the elevator What did you do? As soon as this idea comes out, Leng Jue feels a little surprised at the bottom of her heart. Will it be like this? But how did Gu Liang do it? If the elevator broke down, the discordant men and women in the elevator at that time What''s the situation? What will Gu Liang do to them because of what happened in the elevator? Leng Jue suddenly felt a little confused. Gu Liangtai is mysterious. He regards her as a very simple woman in his subconscious mind, but she often has some elusive and easily tangled places. Just as there are cleaning staff in and out, Leng Jue stops the other party and asks about the elevator and whether there is any injury or not. As soon as the staff stopped, he just said that there was a small problem with the elevator and no one was hurt. But when he said this, the other side''s eyes were always dodging. It''s obviously a lie. Leng Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not speak any more. It seems that the hotel feels that there is an accident in the elevator. Try not to tell others that there are casualties, so as not to cause public conflict and hot discussion, and report. This incident, the bottom of my heart has been faint, but this is really, will Gu Liang do? In fact, whether it is her or not, he doesn''t have any special ideas. If Gu Liang is not a good person, he just adds a sentence in his mind that she may be a bad woman. Although he may not particularly want to see this. The more Leng Jue thinks about it, the more suspicious he is of Gu Liang. He knows clearly that he doesn''t want to suspect her, but he can''t help but want to know more about her In the middle of the night. A shadow of a person swiftly jumps from one balcony of a suite to another, as if to see if something suspicious can be found www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 However, Leng Jue did not expect that when he sneaked into the opposite balcony, he found a terrible thing that shocked him and was hard to believe! He was not alone in sneaking into Gu Liang''s room. And he could see clearly that, from the shadow under the moon, he could see the man with a pistol in his hand, sticking out his head and observing the situation in the room. The outline of the body, like a man. As a special forces Colonel, I have a lot to do with Gu Liang His mind was extraordinary, so he could not be indifferent at this moment. ¡­¡­ Therefore, when Gu Liang woke up wearing a nightgown, he grabbed his neck in frustration and walked to the balcony with a gun and a dagger from the table in his hand. At the moment before Gu Liang appeared, Gu Liang couldn''t wait to radiate a silk thread Floor hotel, sliding down against the wall. It''s like running away. As if for fear of being found by the woman who looks weak but cold-blooded. When he escaped, Leng Jue leaned against the wall and gasped slightly. However, the man left, but he didn''t seem to find anything more dangerous coming. A woman''s new underwear, washed by a woman, was hanging on the balcony rack at night. At this time, because of the fight, she accidentally fell on the ground. Leng Jue was still breathing slowly. He looked at the underwear and picked it up. At least, it was necessary to put it back. At this time, Gu Liang came out. See is Leng Jue, she inadvertently retracted the pistol, holding only a dagger, push open the balcony door, so looking at Leng Jue. He bent over with her new underwear in his hand. His face was red and panting. When he saw Gu Liang''s appearance, he was stunned for a moment. I just want to get rid of a sneaker, but I almost forget that Gu Liang is still here. At this time, I watch her in her white bathrobe, with a dagger in her hand, leaning against the door and frowning at herself Leng Jue suddenly felt that he was a cold spine, vaguely, that the event was not good. Sure enough. Gu Liang in the next second, frowned, secluded mouth, "really It''s incredible that you ran to my side in the middle of the night and did something to my chest mask What? " What on earth did you do to someone you couldn''t see? Leng Jue takes the underwear in her hand and looks at it slowly In a moment, I feel like I''m once again. I can''t argue! In particular, I was panting slightly, as if I had just done some indecent and trivial activities with her underwear. What should he say? Did someone sneak into her room and want to be wrong!? He got the man away! Protecting her? No, I can''t say that. Just now, he looked at the underwear in his hand and coughed and said slowly, "I didn''t do anything I and it are pure. I just think, why do people always like to hang underwear and other private clothes outside, which has a little impact on the appearance of the city, and a little It''s not safe. " After saying this, Leng Jue had an impulse to die. Gu Liang came slowly at this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Gu Liang came slowly, holding the dagger, picking up his underwear belt and swinging it in front of his eyes. He said, "so, you just took it all by yourself. Is that why you stole my underwear?" Leng Jue said: A little bit of a breakdown. Always feel that the development of the situation is beyond their own expectations. He said that hanging private clothes like underwear outside would affect the appearance of the city. If it was not elegant, she would reply to him. Is that why he stole her underwear? He stole it? Really, take it? How unconsciously, he was charged with such a crime!? "Well? What else do you want to say? You have a habit of stealing underwear Captain Gu Liang looks light as water, eyelids with a little lazy meaning, light said. "No, I just --" Leng Jue still wanted to say something, but seeing her cool and indifferent appearance, her heart seemed to be thrown a basin of cold water, as if to say something, all of them had no strength. Finally, he compromised and gave up and hung up his underwear under her gaze, although his face was embarrassed, depressed and filled with heart. Although misunderstood by her, he still helped her close and lock the window on the balcony. "Miss Gu, believe it or not, I''m not that kind of person. I''ll help you lock the doors and windows, pay attention to safety, guard against theft and color wolves." Gu Liang, without any expression, leaned against the balcony door and looked at him, "you locked the window, and then you locked yourself in?" Leng Jue said: He was so choked up that he finally had to take a deep breath, indicating that he was going to walk out of the room. "I''ll go through the house, I''ll get out of the gate." Then he wanted to go in. Gu Liang stood there motionless, her brow slightly folded, as if a little tired, tired, she said lightly, "no, you still how to come, how to go out, I will not let strangers near my room." "I --" "in addition!" Gu Liang looked up at him and said slowly, "Colonel Leng, if you want to chase me, I think I refuse, so no matter what, don''t worry about me." Leng Jue listened to this, but I didn''t know what feeling and taste it was. In fact, he didn''t really want to chase her. He just thought that she was mysterious and made him feel something wrong. He followed her and wanted to contact her. But even so, at this time to listen to her say this to himself, he is still in the bottom of his heart as if hit, some dull pain. I can''t tell you what''s wrong. It seems that there has never been a woman, so to myself. "Take your time, no more." Gu Liang finished saying that, he went into the room alone and locked the balcony door from the inside. That sound, as if invisibly also locked her heart. Leng Jue looked at her through the glass for a while. In her indifferent sight, she showed real indifference Leng Jue''s eyes twinkled, turned slowly and left. Well, how did you get here? How did you get back. When he left, Gu Liang felt a mobile phone from the table, pressed a button, and said, "you did a good job just now. The money was put in the dustbin next to the telephone booth on XX street. Leave a city as soon as possible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 After saying this, Gu Liang hung up the phone, slowly pulled off the belt of his nightgown, fell on the bed, and continued to sleep comfortably. However, in the mind, but has quickly flashed a lot of information. However, she guessed right, and Leng Jue began to doubt her. Yes, just that person, is the person she found, has been waiting for cold Jue on the balcony. Just, ha ha. Leng Jue is really here. But what information and clues do you want to find from her? Just two words: dream. Never question her ability. ¡­¡­ "Oh Wang "Wang Wang...!" "What''s wrong with Dabai? Who''s here?" An Ge Er is nest in the sofa to watch a movie, hears the big white voice, she gets up, one hand supports the back waist slowly to get up. She has been pregnant for more than nine months. It seems that she is going to have a baby soon. Although she is born slim, she is taken good care of by Bo Yan. There is no dog blood situation of premature delivery or premature delivery. She escaped from the cruise ship prison at the beginning and had a baby at home for half a year. She lived a stable and interesting life. Although it is a lot less the previous stimulation, but also a lot less burden every day. Of course, there are still hidden crises, but every day, we still have to continue. Besides, uncle''s safety measures are very strict, even if some people have bad ideas, it''s hard to handle. Dabai is scratching the door and barking. It seems that he can smell the smell of familiar people. Sure enough, Angela through the door monitoring, to see the person is thirteen sister and Stephen. These days, thirteen elder sister brought her several good scripts. After giving birth to the child, it was a matter of an instant, and the following things were arranged. Tang thirteen one came in and threw himself on the big white. "Emma, be gentle. Is this chicken freezing? Is it love?" An Ge''er smiles, "if you want to hair, it''s not Chong 13 elder sister''s hair. Dabai likes the tone of Stephen most." "I hate it! How do people feel that xiaoge''er is so bad and strange that it makes people confused. " Stephen came in with a big bag in his hand and lifted his heel to the door. Angela was made to laugh and cry, let Sophie help her take care of them. Although uncle often accompany her, but uncle can''t be by her side every minute. Many times, I''m afraid she''s boring, so let them accompany her. According to Stephen''s words, paid chatter with a smile, no come for nothing! "Tut, thirteen, do you think these two children are too capable of making trouble? It''s clear that xiaoge''er eats so much and is still so thin now. " Stephen took out dog food from his bag and threw it to make complaints about the big white. An Ge''er looked at his stomach, but he didn''t agree. They belong to the kind of how to eat, eat not too fat constitution, pregnant body mellow some, but also not too obvious. But I don''t know if it''s the two children''s nutrition absorption is very good. Her body is thin and her stomach is very big, which makes people feel dangerous. "Why, do not eat fat, you envy ah!" "You think too much, I just think that you are more than 30 years old, not to mention pregnant two, is one, the elderly maternal must also be prone to dystocia." "Bah! I can''t live without birth! " An Ge''er watched them start to chatter and bickering. She was used to it. She took out the script of the Republic of China before and turned it over. In fact, it was early - in fact www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 In fact, it''s not uncommon for a movie to be shot for a year or two. It''s just that this movie has everything very comprehensive, but it''s just that I''m always delayed. Drag everybody. As a matter of fact, an Ge''er thought, after she finished this movie, she would go behind the scenes to do some screenwriting and writing scripts. She is also very interested in this, and also saves her from being delayed in the progress of the whole crew because of something from time to time. In that film of the Republic of China, after Xia Qingge had miscarriage and left, she did not go back to her mother''s home, but went to the battlefield to rescue the wounded and rescue the wounded. She spontaneously organized women to work as field nurses to help the wounded soldiers. At that time, I met Leng Mu Cheng, who was fighting in the war. But once Xia Qingge was almost found out by Leng Mu Cheng. When she came back, she cut her hair and resolutely dressed up as a man and joined the army to fight. It''s not that she doesn''t love cold Twilight City, but it''s because of love that she does it. Lengmu city in this war-torn era, for the people, for the motherland, can not help but, her previous life also as a special forces, so how can not understand him? But she couldn''t accept the marital chaos of this era. Since this era is not suitable for love, since love is so painful, it is better to let her avoid all this, and wholeheartedly fight together with him to protect this land. Even if he doesn''t know, but she knows, that''s enough. But later, because of her great skills and her initiative to study and improve artillery and weapons for the army, she soon won great recognition from her superiors and became an adviser of another general. She was also eye-catching, and finally was found by the cold Twilight city after many times of missing. Found that everyone admired, let both men and women, like his wife. After the end of the war, a generation of warlords finally accompanied her to live a stable life and became her favorite teacher. Give up to continue to be a warlord, guard her, three children, spend a lifetime together. The ending is good, and may also be to soothe the hearts of the audience. Because in the turbulent and war-torn era of the Republic of China, they went through so many hardships and hardships. If they were not together in the end, I''m afraid it would make people feel that there is no love in the world. After giving birth to her baby, Angela wanted to make the film successfully, but after that, she wanted to change her career and try to work in other industries. She has high expectations for the film. She doesn''t say that she wants to win any honor by this film. But at least, she can''t destroy the film or the image of the characters here. After reading the script, an Ge''er plans to tell Tang shisan what she means, so that she can take the other scripts back. However, it is at this time. Villa outside suddenly seems to have a helicopter voice, an Ge Er subconsciously alert up, a phone call came in, it is a Dong! "Miss, you are going to enter the safe room in the basement. If something happens, the boss will be back soon!" "What''s the matter?" Angela quickly stood up, frowned and asked, but the foot is not vague, quickly called thirteen elder sister and Stephen with her into the basement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 She quickly greets thirteen elder sister and Stephen, and Sophie and Dabai enter the basement with her. But Dabai doesn''t go. Wang Wang calls. Sophie asks them to go down first. She holds Dabai down for a while. "The person who came last time may be the cobra, but this time it''s not sure. If you go in quickly and hide in it, nothing will happen." A Dong that side is in the telephone to say eagerly, then hang up the telephone. An Ge''er frowned when she heard this. In fact, the cobra people came more than once during this period, but they all ended up in a tragic way. Where is their body worth the time and again of their endless efforts to arrest them?! An Ge''er always feels that things are getting more and more unclear. Cobra doesn''t need to make a humiliating tone at the beginning, so that he can''t do well and accept it when he''s good. This truth should be understood. Do we have to fight to death? Besides, with the arms group on the side of uncle, if it''s a partnership to get him, it''s not difficult. An Ge''er always feels that he seems to be missing something. The key is that at this time, the selection is really special and appropriate! She is about to give birth, and the expected date of delivery is less than 20 days. Even if she wants to toss around, she can''t stand it. After an''ge''er came down, he went into the safety house with them. The safety house was shockproof and anti shelling. It was underground and had high security, and there were all kinds of things below. "What''s going on? Are there bad people coming?" Tang shisan and Stephen were both pale and nervous. "It''s OK. It''s just a few small minions. Nothing will happen here." An Ge''er thought they were afraid and quickly comforted. "No! You should pay more attention to it Stephen looked at Angela''s big stomach, and his face was tangled. "Quick, thirteen, set up xiaoge''er, and I''ll be here for you to guard." At this time, the underground can feel the sound of concussion and firefight coming from above, which makes them worried. An Ge''er is worried about whether the uncle will happen if he comes back at this time!? And sitting on the sofa in the safe room Angkor thought, suddenly there was a subtle change in his face! ? she lowered her head slowly, and there was an unusual pain in her abdomen, and the baby inside seemed to feel something uneasy, sliding down inside. ¡°¡­¡­ 10¡¢ Thirteen elder sister... " An Ge Er some stand unsteadily stretch out a hand, always calm her, facial expression appears panic at this time. She is not a God, and under her eyes are two children, two lives! She was pregnant again and had her first child. It was in this situation that she could not help being nervous and afraid. She murmured to call Tang shisan. "Girl, what''s the matter!? Calm down and don''t be afraid Tang shisan looked at an''ge''er, whose face was very bad. He hastened to comfort her to sit down. However, an''ge''er tightly grasped her arm and kept breathing deeply, saying something that made them all startled. "Thirteen elder sister, I I feel like I''m going to have a baby Tang shisan''s eyes were wide open. He was very slow for a long time. He suddenly called out Stephen and asked him to come in from the door. Then he looked at him with rapid and disordered breath. He mumbled in amazement, "what to do? This girl is going to have a baby. How to do it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 She is a strong woman in her career. She is very confused about women''s love, marriage and even having children. Because giving birth to a child is not a trivial matter. She doesn''t dare to pretend to understand. In fact, she is very afraid of it! After hearing the news, Stephen was also shocked. He quickly came in and looked for suitable places in the safe room. Although his mother shot a little, he was a man. At this time, he was extremely calm. Finally, he opened the door of a bathroom, looked at everything in it, said thank God, and began to put warm water into the bath. "Tang shisan! Help the girl in quickly! Born in water Giving birth to a child in the water can greatly relieve the pain of pregnant women, and the water is more lubricating and convenient for giving birth to children. However, although he seems to know a lot, in fact, he has been hanging around with women for too long. As a friend of women, he will inevitably know more about women. "Mother C his! Something happened at this time Tang shisan scolded, while carefully holding an Ge''er to slowly walk in. In fact, she knew that it was probably before the production, because this matter was more or less frightened. The baby was scared, so the child may have to come out early. Tang shisan can also guess that an Ge''er is very afraid and painful now, because her arms are almost pinched by her, her small face becomes pale, and she is constantly sweating in pain. Tang shisan looked at her like this, and at the same time he was worried and afraid, he was extremely distressed. Calm gradually return, at this time, she can not be so afraid! Who is she? She is a vigorous and vigorous Tang shisan. She has never been afraid in front of an''ge''er, but she is afraid at this time. This is the critical moment for her to give birth to a child. How can it be done!? At present, Tang Sany held her with one hand and held her tightly with the other. His voice was firm and said, "Ge''er, we are not afraid. Don''t worry. You are young. You''d better have a baby. We are all here with you. Don''t be afraid!" "Ten Thirteen elder sister I... " An Ge Er said finally, biting the lip, tears blurred, or forced to endure, did not say the words behind. She wanted to see him, no matter where, no matter how dangerous, as long as there was him, she would not be afraid of anything. Now she felt something coming out from below. It should be amniotic fluid. Baby, it''s really coming out. Although she had been prepared, she was still scared at the critical time. "By the way, what about the foreign nanny! Sophie! Let her come quickly They were all terrified. At this time, when it was really about to deliver, they suddenly remembered. Dabai is too excited about the battle outside. She doesn''t want to go into the safety room. Sophie finally has no way. She drags Dabai''s huge body and comes down. After Sophie arrived, the situation was much better. Knowing that she was going to give birth, she quickly drove the man and the dog out and asked Tang shisan to help her. However, she had only two children in one child. An Ge''er was so young that she was frightened and had some difficulties. When Stephen heard the scream of pain in the bathroom, he was scared to the bottom of his heart. Dabai even wanted to scratch the door, worried that something would happen to the hostess inside. "Hold on! Today, the pain is raw, and the amniotic fluid is broken www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 "The amniotic fluid is broken. Go on, you can do it!" Tang shisan was almost word by word in it, and came out with his teeth clenched. Just as Dabai and Stephen are in a state of anxiety outside, there is a sudden sound of footsteps outside the safe house. Stephen is surprised! Who is it! Is it a bad guy coming in!? But at this time, Dabai suddenly pricked up his ears and rushed out, barking. Stephen rushed to catch up to see. The result was that the comer was not a bad man, but a man with a lot of dust! His body is slender and handsome, his face is clear and charming, his brows are tight, and his face is full of worries. If he is not Bo Yan, who can he be!? "What about her?" As soon as Bo Yan rushed in and saw no one inside, he quickly turned his head and asked in amazement. Before Steven could reply, Bo Yan heard the scream in the bathroom and the sound of birth. His eyes widened in an instant, and there was a flash of shock. ¡°boss£¡ You, your wife gave birth! They''re all there to deliver Stephen said quickly. After all, Bo Yan was ready for the day. He quickly calmed down, took off his coat, went to the pool to wash his hands, wore a white shirt, opened the door and went in! Before leaving, he did not forget to throw a pistol to Stephen, and told him to guard the door to death. When Stephen saw the gun, he almost knelt down! An Ge''er didn''t scare him when he was pregnant and gave birth to a child. However, he was scared by a pistol. However, they were ordinary people, big and good people. They would be arrogant in the daily life circle, but they would not touch this kind of thing. In the bathtub in the bathroom, put most of the hot water from the pool. Angela lies in the bathtub. Tang shisan has been sitting in an''er''s head to lift her to prevent her from choking on the water. Sophie is helping her deliver the baby, but after all, there are two children. It''s not easy to have a baby, and there are not enough hands. It''s just when an Ge''er is in agony, Bo Yan comes in. As soon as Bo Yan came in, he saw an''ge''er''s pale face and the sweat on his forehead. In a moment, the bottom of his heart was violently pulled, and he was in great pain! Quickly came forward to hold her hand, kiss her forehead, trying to smooth breathing, comfort her, "don''t be afraid, song Er, it''s OK, I''m here, nothing happened." An Ge''er saw the uncle appear, instantly can''t help but cry, but bite teeth, endure, and finally in their encouragement, clench up fist, go all out to give birth to the child. Finally, I don''t know how long it took for the pain and hoarse screams in the bathroom, and what a difficult and painful moment it was that a child finally came out. Sophie quickly and skillfully turned the child over and patted him on the buttocks. Suddenly, a clear and tender voice came out from the bathroom, "master, it''s a young master!" Sophie yelled and quickly picked up the first child, but the second one was handed over to Bo Yan. Obviously, it was his wife who gave birth to a child, but Bo Yan witnessed everything and almost had the feeling that he had died once. When Angela gave birth to her second child, Angela''s eyes were blurred. She saw a little child in the palm of her uncle''s hand and was talking to her eagerly. But she seemed to hear nothing, and everything in front of her became more and more blurred. Finally, she could only see the darkness in front of her eyes and completely fainted. When I wake up again. It''s been 28 hours - over www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 28 hours have passed. She was in a coma for a whole day. When she woke up again, it was at seven or eight o''clock in the evening. An Ge''er had to admit that she was stimulated to wake up by something. It was a wonderful feeling, and the source of that place was not anywhere else, but the chest. Crisp and numb, sucked by what. Therefore, when Angela opened her eyes and saw a small head, close to her chest, drinking breast milk, she was shocked for a long time before she reacted from the shock. She has a baby! ? have a baby! This is her baby! Looking at the mask, I couldn''t believe that the oxygen mask was too fast for a moment. Her long curled eyelashes instigated the next, instant, along the corner of her eyes, rolling down a tear. This is her baby This is her and uncle''s children Life is really amazing, an Ge''er looks at the small body arched in her chest, so white, so fleshy, soft hair is not so black, although it is not clear to see her (his) small face, an Ge Er is still slowly weeping, and can not help gently rippling up the corners of his lips. Although her face was still very pale, and her lips were white, she could not resist the love and maternal brilliance that she radiated at this moment, when she was a new mother. Her face is charming and beautiful, which makes people feel pity. An Ge''er from opened his eyes, so has been looking at her, is simply moving do not dare to move, for fear of disturbing this little guy. And it was just then. The door of the superior ward was opened. A tall figure came in, she quickly helped open the door, and then two long and straight bodies came in. One woman, two men. It was Fu Jiu, his brother, and Bo Yan, her man, her husband, is carefully holding a baby wrapped in another blanket. "Husband, you can see that my brother-in-law is very good. It took only two days to change the diaper. You can learn from it and have a chance to use it in the future." Fu Jiu clapped Su Chen''s hand and murmured in admiration. This is the younger brother of an''ge''er''s family. He was born less than two days ago. Bo Yan was born two times. In addition, he had learned to be a father before. So it''s no surprise to serve the newborn baby. And this seemingly hard work is a kind of enjoyment for Bo Yan. He was afraid that he would never forget the moment when he saw his son come out first, which was a shocking feeling. He took him from Sophie''s hand, so small, so soft, the kind of blood force from the heart of the hand to the chest, constantly shocked his heart. That''s his son. He and his son, who loves women the most. As for the other, Bo Yan can only say that God is really good to him and let him have both children once. He personally delivered the baby princess of his family. He was so delicate and soft. At the moment of delivery, he was almost moved to tears. Finally, they cut the umbilical cord together. During the production, it was really frightening. He witnessed the scene with his own eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 The heart is more shocked, although some bloody, but have to say, he is heartache to death. For the sake of these two children, his favorite woman, suffered a great deal, suffered too much. A lot of people think that it''s good to have two babies at a time. But in fact, when she has two babies, her pain and suffering are twice as much as that of one. It''s not easy to give birth to two. His voice was hoarse and almost fainted several times. ¡­¡­ "Ah! Song, you are awake After Fu Jiu came in, lengbu Ding saw an Ge''er open his eyes, and immediately exclaimed, and rushed up. Bo Yan is also a surprise, the line of sight instantly looked over, and an Ge''er line of sight, at this moment, collide. Bo Yan looked at her and came slowly. There was a faint blue color between his eyebrows and eyes. In his long eyes, there was red blood. It can be seen that he did not have a good rest. In other words, there has been no rest. And at this time, looking at an''ge''er, his clear and meaningful face is full of love and gratitude. While holding a baby, he leaned over and held her hand tightly. He gently kisses her on her forehead and kisses her eyebrow. He whispers affectionately and lovingly, "Ge''er, it''s hard, thank you, you let me be a father." Thank you. Thank you for letting me meet you. Thank you for your willingness to fulfill the love I have been in love with for ten years. Thank you for being my wife. Thank you for being willing to bear our flesh and bones for me without fear of pain. What should he do to repay her?! It was she who gave her everything, Bo Yan thought. In his whole life, he spoiled her like a princess. I''m afraid he didn''t repay her enough. An Ge''er is clinging to his warm and slender big hand, like a sentimental dependent small beast, rubbing his forehead. Fu Jiu looked at the scene of their two full of warmth, four of them in a family, so they all nestled together, which may be the reason for her being a pregnant woman. She looked at them and saw what a wonderful and joyful thing, but she just wanted to shed tears. His nose was sour. He wiped his head over his head and rubbed against the wet corner of his eyes. Su Chen stroked her head and whispered something in her ear. Fu Jiu nodded, and then he walked out with him. Let''s leave this kind of warm moment to their family of four And at this time in the ward, Angela''s oxygen mask was taken off, she now after two days of cultivation has been much better. ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle, I want to see her and see them. " An Ge''er breath also has some weak light murmur, the eyeground takes the nervous and the faint excited. Whether they were boys or girls, she didn''t let her uncle check them out when she learned that they were twins, because both boys and girls were her favorite treasures. What she needs to do is just wait for them to be born quietly. "Xiaoge''er, you are very good. You gave birth to a little brother and a little sister for me. They are all safe and have enough weight. My sister is even heavier than my brother." As Bo Yan spoke softly, he picked up the two babies and gave her a close look. His eyes were full of the affection and love after he became a father. Looking at the two similar babies, and then -- again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Looking at Bo Yan, who was moved and loved in her eyes, her eyes became hot and she couldn''t help crying. But happy and excited tears. She became a mother, too. Once upon a time, she always felt that she was still a child. How could she have a child so early? But when she had children, she seemed to grow up in an instant. Growing up like a mother. Every girl, only when she is a mother, knows how great it is to be a mother. When the baby was just born, her face was red and wrinkled, but within two days, she could be more and more white and tender, lovely, carved with powder and jade. An Ge''er looked at them. Both opened their eyes and looked at her. One of them seemed to stretch out a hand at her, which gave out a lovely laugh. The dark and bright eyes curved like a crescent moon, which was very lovely. Watching an''ge''er is moving, crying and laughing. It''s really difficult to control the mood. The other is arched chubby little body, lazily closed his eyes, and took the initiative to climb to the place with the breath of breast milk, a small mouth, holding a small pink fist, drank the mother''s milk. It is the younger sister who laughs at her, and the elder brother is the one who drinks milk lazily. as like as two peas, these two little ones look exactly the same now. Just now my sister drank the milk, and my brother went to hiss. Now I change my brother to drink milk. My sister is held in my arms by Bo Yan. I''m afraid that she will climb on an''ge''er and make her uncomfortable. Seeing that Bo Yan looked tired, an Ge''er leaned in and asked him to lie down for a while. Bo Yan didn''t refuse. He carefully held her daughter and lay on her side. He stretched out an arm to let an Ge''er''s head rest over her. Between them were Bai Nen''s daughter, who was small but fatter than her brother''s, and her son, who was lying on her mother''s chest. A man and a woman, two adults'' heads together, with two little baby in the middle. This scene, not to mention more touching and beautiful. Just let an Ge Er heart ache is, oneself and uncle talk, say say, unexpectedly found him suddenly silent, she is a little surprised, however. When she quietly raised her head to look at him - she saw that he had closed his eyes, and his delicate long eyebrows were finally stretched out and sleeping deeply and steadily. An Ge''er looked at him so blinking between the Kung Fu, fell asleep, the bottom of my heart was instantly stirred by something, like that, especially distressed. Since the production, he must have been worried and busy. Maybe, I''ve been holding on all the time, and I haven''t had a rest at all. An Ge''er raised his hand and gently stroked his slightly haggard face. His head leaned over, and on his forehead, he also gave a kiss. This is her man, her husband, her husband, her Children, daddy. She really, really loves him, loves him. ¡­¡­ Angela was not very well, but under the careful care and care, she began to recover quickly and well during the period of confinement, and her milk was still sufficient. Even chest pain is often caused by breast swelling. In the hospital these days, whether Fu Jiu or brother, or Tang shisan, Stephen and other relatives and friends will take turns to see her. Tang shisan also told her that when her uncle delivered her baby, it was called a - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 She had never seen such a mature and steady person as the chief executive who could not be defeated by anything. When she delivered the baby, she would sweat nervously, worried and afraid. Later, when she was in a coma, she was more anxious and desperate. She took her and her children to the hospital from the hidden escape exit in the basement. Worried about her and taking care of the children, she almost didn''t close her eyes until she woke up. Tang shisan said these, an Ge Er all believed. Because this is the uncle she knows. There was a surprise attack in the villa that day, but there was no heavy casualties. The villa was also repaired in time. She lived in the hospital these days. Uncle also specially and brother to learn to do black chicken soup, to her body. She really is in addition to feeding the baby, the rest is not her how to worry. An Ge''er thinks, this may be the advantage of looking for a husband several years older than himself. Mature, considerate, gentle, love her. It was very painful when she gave birth to a child. It has to be said that although Fu Jiu did not see her own production with her own eyes, it still made her afraid. When I came to see an''ge''er, I once talked to Su Chen, and they became angry. Su Chen, who is always good-natured, unexpectedly didn''t bow his head first. It can be imagined that it was his wonderful daughter-in-law who said something to him, which made him unable to look directly In particular, he is so elegant and reserved, gentle and indifferent, and what Fu Jiu said to him Cough. Fu Jiu sees an Ge''er''s frail and painful appearance of giving birth to a child. He turns his mouth and says to Su Chen, "Su Chen, it is said that a woman''s pain in giving birth to a child is equivalent to 20 ribs broken at the same time." Su Chen is still looking at her strangely with heartache and tells her that if she is afraid of pain, she will have a cesarean section. Fu Jiu shook his head and clenched Su Chen''s arm and said, "but the pain comparable to that of a woman giving birth to a child is egg It hurts, so I hold it when I plan to have a baby... " Before he finished speaking, Fu Jiu saw Su Chen shake off her hand, turned around and left "What! They haven''t finished yet! We can only share weal and woe with each other ¡­¡­ Because of this, Fu Jiu was angry, but later an Ge''er asked why he wanted to quarrel with his brother. Fu Jiu youyou said that, and an Ge''er was surprised that his jaw was about to fall off. Later, she only told her in a roundabout way that if she did, she would be ruined for the rest of her life. Then she grabbed her hair and her eyes rolled, feeling that it was really like that. On the other hand, Angela is quite ashamed. if you want to hurt, you should feel pain together. It can be imagined that how can brother, cough, how can brother agree? What Fu Jiu can say. At that time, she had to go to the villas for the sake of an undercover agent, so she might not be a sensitive person. It''s only when it calms down. Four or five days after the birth, angoer finished feeding the two babies as usual. Fu Jiu and Gu Liang teased the two babies and escorted them back to the incubator. After watching them all set up, they left. There are a lot of babies in the incubator. Bo Yan has a bodyguard outside to monitor everything inside in case it happens. It''s just at this time - just now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 At this time, two medical staff like people appeared in the elevator. A man in a white coat and a mask pushed a medical cart, and the female nurse was holding a baby in her arms. He put the child in the cart, covered it with a white sheet, and went to the nursery When they went in, the bodyguards stood outside the door. When they came out again, they saw the baby still in the little cradle, especially the two that needed special care. There were many of them. ¡­¡­ In a black limousine downstairs of the hospital, a man in a white suit sat in it, his legs folded gracefully, his shoulders covered with a gray coat, and the car was playing melodious and soothing music. Slender fingers in the window side of the car frame gently, fingers slightly bent, fingertips once, gently tapping the car frame, seems to be waiting for someone to come. The black mechanical dial on the wrist, smooth and transparent, reflects a man''s side face. He is gentle and gentle, wearing glasses with gold and silver frames. He is not young, but he is not old. Some people believe him less than forty. Finally saw someone from the hospital holding a small child out, his indifferent eyes, suddenly raised a trace of waves. The limousine took the initiative to drive in the past. Two people got into the car in an instant. The car drove away without hesitation. There were three or four cars behind it. "Boss, this is the child you want." A woman''s voice sounded in the car. The man slowly picked up the child, holding the child''s posture is not wrong. Originally, the child still wanted to cry because he fell into the hands of strangers. He stretched out his little hand from the package, but when he fell into the hands of this middle-aged man - he held the baby''s little hand, and his eyes appeared soft. When he was teasing the baby with a little song, he soon stopped crying and reached out to touch his face ¡£ "It''s amazing. I held this little girl once, and she cried for several times, which almost attracted other people''s attention. How can you stop crying when you get to the boss?" The short haired woman took off her white coat and looked at the scene in surprise. Men smell speech, looking at the little guy in the arms, lips appear soft smile, "maybe It''s because we kiss What this said is somewhat incomprehensible and meaningful. Is the child kissing him? What''s going on? What''s the story? "But What did you say, this is a little girl Asked the man, his long eyebrows slightly picked. The woman with short hair nodded, "yes, I inquired about the woman you were looking for. She gave birth to a son and a daughter. We carried one away as you said, but in a hurry, we found it was a daughter." One son and one woman? There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the middle-aged man. However, he did not know what suddenly occurred to him. Obviously, he was very interested in it for a moment, but then his look seemed to be dim. A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the woman with short hair. She took the little guy from his hand and asked the nurse who had been ready to nurse. But the middle-aged man just pulled the coat on his shoulder and leaned back on the chair leisurely and leisurely, and then - then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Then his hands gently folded on the body, looking out the window of the traffic. In my mind, there is a woman in a water blue dress. Her face is beautiful, pure, elegant and gentle. Her figure and scenes related to her flash. Even at the beginning, she gave birth to two children, but one died. Finally, there was one, a daughter. But they But not husband and wife. ¡­¡­ Sophie followed Bo Yan to the baby care room to take the baby out. But after Bo Yan picked up one, Sophie went to hold the other, and her dark, strong body suddenly froze. Even when the babies were born, they all looked the same, but Sophie used to work as a nurse to take care of her mother and children after she was pregnant and gave birth. She could remember clearly the appearance of the children, let alone two identical twins. So she looked at the cradle in front of her, still closed her eyes and fell asleep. She was shocked because the child was so strange. She doesn''t know! "What''s the matter, little girl?" Bo Yan held his son and asked in a deep voice. Speaking, also came over, looking at the baby in the cradle Suddenly! The man''s tall and slender body is also frozen! Sophie looked up to see Bo Yan with a shiver. She had already said in her heart that something was wrong, something was wrong Bo Yan''s face suddenly changed. Although a lot of times, even if the sky falls down, it looks like light clouds and breeze, but this time it is different. It''s not other people who have an accident. It''s his daughter who was born a few days ago! Bo Yan tried his best to restrain his fear, worry and uncontrollable anger. He even looked at every child in the nursery. I wonder if it was put in the wrong place when it was delivered, but the more he looked back and checked, the colder his heart was, the more afraid he was! He is not only afraid of the child''s accident, but also afraid of angoer''s knowing that the child is gone. She loved her two children so much, and it was during confinement. She can''t stand it. But in fact, his daughter is really missing, and Bo Yan inevitably falls into anger and strong self blame. Things have already happened. Even if he then disposes of the bodyguards who take care of him, it is useless to vent his anger! The priority is to find their children quickly. As the baby was missing, Bo Yan had no choice but to hide from an Ge''er. When he was nursing, he tried all kinds of excuses to say that he had done the examination and so on. At the same time, the video record of the child''s disappearance was quickly found on the same day. The other party had no intention to eliminate his or her crime track. It was not the ultimate goal to arrest the child. It''s just that it''s impossible to hide from a mother who loves her children so much. When she has doubts, she can''t escape the eyes of an Ge''er who changes her attitude and details. Especially angor, she is still so smart. However, it is not from Bo Yan that she knows the missing child completely. Instead, when she comes back from the toilet, she opens the quilt and finds that someone has secretly given her a note. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 She was slightly surprised, opened, the above said words, a few words, but let her instantly when a muddle! At the same time, it also confirmed the uneasiness in the bottom of my heart. The note said: the child is very naughty. XX block XX villa XX, remember, you come alone. A simple sentence. Meaning contains too much, too much An Ge''er slowly helped the bed to sit down, eyelashes trembled, pale, mood in any case, it is difficult to calm down. Bo Yan told her that she had something to be busy with. She couldn''t be with her for the past two days. When an Ge''er heard this, she knew everything in her heart, but she nodded as if she were very clever. She didn''t say anything about the children, let alone the things on the note Uncle, he is really too hard, the pressure on his back is big enough, an Ge''er has thought, maybe she should not go, try to reduce the burden on him, but what should the child do. The above clearly told her, only one person, if against their meaning, hurt their children how to do? Because since it is to ask her to go there, the purpose is to herself. Children are just a chip to blackmail themselves. But an Ge''er is not so conceited. She really thinks that if she goes, she can solve everything. The key is the safety of the children. She thought about it and took advantage of her uncle''s absence. Before leaving, she made a positioning tracker on her body. Her mobile phone stayed in the hospital ward and left her first step. She knew that even if she had brought it, it would have been disposed of. An Ge''er is not finished yet. A week after the birth, according to the information on the note, she went to find her own child. The disappearance of an Ge''er caused quite a stir after being found in the hospital. Su Chen was the first to find out. According to the monitoring, she confused a nurse, put on her clothes and went out. She wanted to leave, and nobody could stop her. At the same time, the mobile phone she left behind, location information, finally disappeared at the corner of a street. "Do you know who did it? Is it a cobra Su Chen inquired about the situation from Bo Yan. Bo Yan looked tired and dispirited. He took the last puff of smoke and shook his head, "it''s not him." This time, Bo Yan was not as flustered and agitated as he had imagined. Because this time the person, will not hurt an Ge Er, just in this way, to meet her. "S When Su Chen said this, his tone was no longer doubt, but confirmation. Bo Yan didn''t say a word, which was tacit. Su Chen was silent for a moment. Then he took up his coat and put it on. He said, "the power of the eye snake has always been suppressed by S. it''s normal to have the idea of wanting to be more square. If the cobra knows about it, he will come in and meet her often." "What do you want to do?" Bo Yan looks at him. Su Chen also looked at him, did not speak, but the intersection of the eyes, but already want to express the meaning of the interpretation, can not be clearer. Cobra is a cancer. He can''t calm things down completely. Moreover, his ambition is too heavy. He can only harm human beings if he keeps a large amount of smuggled drugs. So. It''s time to take advantage of this opportunity to clear away the obstacles! £ª£ª www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Before she left the hospital, she got into the street near the villa when she got to meet her daughter. She got on the car and went to the heavily guarded villa. The first time she wanted to find her daughter was to find her daughter. Thinking about whether her daughter will happen or not, she is not around her, she eats, drinks and sleeps, does not cry, does not make, all let her worry. Only an Ge''er didn''t expect that when she saw her daughter, the little guy was being held in his arms by a man, biting his hands and giggling, his heart was very big. The middle-aged man, wearing a white shirt, grey casual pants, a leisurely and leisurely look, she inexplicably feel familiar, gentle face, wearing glasses, sitting on the sofa, side to himself. He held the little guy in his arms with one hand, teasing, and always made her laugh. Familiar with is to feel that his body breath, and his brother, some similar. But when she went over and saw that face, an Ge''er had to be shocked. Although she knew that she would meet s in the future, and knew that there must be a secret in it, she didn''t expect that it would be now, this time, and so on. ¡°s£¡£¿ How could it be you? " Angela had to be shocked. "Why Will anyone else do that? " S saw an Ge''er coming, the lip corner light appears a smile. S wants people to take the little guy away and talk to an Ge''er alone. However, an Ge''er goes up directly and takes away her daughter with care in her arms. The little guy is still very small. At this time, she feels the breath of her mother. Suddenly, some of her teeth and claws are moving towards her dishonestly. She also wants to eat milk. An Ge''er wants to refuse. The little guy pretends to be pathetic and sucks. She is going to cry. "S, although I don''t know why you want to do this, I always thought you were not a bad person before, but this time you did this, I really let you down. I will take care of the children first and see you later." An Ge''er looked tense, as if he was not afraid of him at all. He was not afraid that he would be displeased or opposed. Some people are not used to an Ge''er''s words and deeds. They want to reprimand her, but they are stopped by S. they ask them to keep warm with her for a while according to the instructions of an''ge''er. After all, the child, perhaps by her side, will not stay long Just, she just said Are you disappointed with him? S eyebrows and eyes still contain a soft smile, can not see any change in the look, but the bottom of the heart somewhere, seems to be concussion under. Disappointment. He seems to have let too many people down. By the time she came back, the child had already rested. An Ge''er didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "s, do you want me to help you study firearms by threatening me with my child?" Her identity has been exposed in the international black market. Although it was curbed in time, she had contact with s on the island. He must know his ability. S listen to her so ask, slightly shake head, "wench, you come with me." If you ask her now, she will certainly refuse. So he wants her to know something else first, but she is far more independent than he imagined. Maybe even if she knows, she may not be able to answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 An Ge Er doubts, but still follow him to go up together. In fact, an Ge''er''s heart, for S is a kind of inexplicable feeling, that kind of unspeakable, familiar feeling. It''s just that she doesn''t dare to think about it. On the stairs, s took her into a study, which is all on the wall, hung with a variety of firearms and weapons, bookshelves are all related books. Looking at an Ge''er''s slightly surprised and shocked sight, he slowly walked to the sofa and sat down with a camera in his hand. He took a picture of an''ge''er, and the photo came out immediately. He looked at it carefully for a while and put it carefully in an album. An Ge''er did not care what he was doing. Instead, he asked incredulously, "have you always lived here?" "I always come back a year and stay here for a few months." He said lightly, wiping the frame. And the picture on the frame, an Ge Er approached, suddenly appeared a look of panic. It''s unbelievable. In addition to the photo he just took for her, the person on the frame is a beautiful woman, but it is not a complete picture. It seems that it should be a man and a woman, but it belongs to the man''s side and is torn off by him. If it''s really a man, then the man in the picture will never be him. Just, an Ge Er looked at the picture of the woman, she was shocked. She once had such a dream. A woman in a skirt cut her veins in the bathtub. It was full of blood. After a little girl went in, she held the woman''s arm and called out her mother in a cry of despair. And that child is herself. And the woman, she always felt that it might be just a false dream, but until she saw this picture, the blurred figure in the dream seemed to coincide with her in the photo "Why, why show me this, what do you mean by all this?" An Ge Er step back, pale, look rather complex look at him. At this moment, an Ge''er really doesn''t know what she feels at the bottom of her heart. Her mind is chaotic and buzzing. Her heart is obviously afraid and wants to avoid, but she can''t bear the truth that she has been chasing. Even if her heart, faint, already had a, very dare not think of the idea. Looking at the room full of firearms, looking at the woman in the photo, looking at the breath of him and his brother, and feeling the inexplicable touch in his heart, an Ge''er was really caught off guard at this moment, and his mind was filled with a heavy message. This is s. An abbreviation for Sue. She thought about it when she was curious. "Compared with the girl, you ask me what I want to do, in fact I''d like to ask you more. Do you really think that your ability to study firearms is born of you? " He smiles and looks at her gently. An Ge''er was shocked by this, and her eyelashes trembled. In fact, even if they are not related, she is familiar with firearms, and there is nothing. The key is that the meaning of S is not here, but that, he wants to say, the relationship between them is not so simple. "S, you are my own father, aren''t you?" For a long time, an''ge''er''s lips trembled, and slowly said such a sentence from her mouth. At that moment, her eyes turned red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Right? Is he his own father? Angela suddenly felt a little sour nose. She looked at him like that. For a moment, she was filled with emotion. She couldn''t tell what it was like, hate or what? He is his most unfamiliar relatives, with blood ties, familiar, but also so strange. Her grandfather once told her about her mother. She knew that something bad and dark had happened. However, she didn''t know what was involved. Although he was the husband in name of her mother, he was not his child and had never seen him. No matter how good he is and how much he loves his mother, he is just a product of being forced to be with his mother by others. In a sense, she should not exist. She destroyed the relationship between them. What''s more, in the mouth of my grandfather, it was clear that the young brother was the crystallization of mother''s and father''s love, but he did not survive. What survived was a product of mother''s nightmare. Angela sometimes feels really bad about herself. It''s sinful. But she can''t change her fate, she can''t choose her own origin, to come to this world in such an embarrassing and painful way. When she felt pain, she could only comfort herself with her own innocent child. But no matter what happened to the man who had hurt his mother, he was his own father. He had never seen him since he was young. He did not know whether he was dead or alive. She even felt terrible about him sometimes. Maybe a bad guy. It was not until she knew that Su Chen was her brother that she was comforted. Her brother is so good and loves her so much. No matter what kind of person her father is, it is enough comfort for her to have such a brother. But at the same time, she never thought about what kind of person he was and how many wives he had? Why don''t you forget about it yourself and don''t want your brother? An Ge''er at this time is so standing in the same place, a time full of thoughts. S came over, and he looked at an''ge''er, who was dim in tears, took out a handkerchief and handed it to her. Seeing that she was indifferent, his eyes flashed, slightly raised his arm, took the handkerchief and wiped it gently. An Ge''er originally wanted to retreat and avoid, but she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Looking at him wearing glasses and wiping tears for herself, she could not move her feet in any case. But the tears, inexplicably more fierce. Aggrieved. Sorry. Heartache. Countless complex emotions permeate the heart. "It seems that you really blame me." S light said. He is always like this, any mood does not leak color, let a person can''t see what he thinks in the heart. S this sentence, although did not admit from the positive, but that has been tacit, he is his own father. After hearing such words, an Ge''er opened her head in silence, her eyes were red and her voice was a little hoarse, "nothing, you think more." Although he has never done his duty and responsibility to be a father, he has never been filial to him. It is no wonder that he is not a good man. Can he be a father and change him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 S slightly light breath, he is not good at words, especially at this moment, he does not know what to say, can only light and her mouth, "I go out first, you stay here, don''t walk around." Then he turned and left. An Ge''er didn''t stay because she knew that he wanted to know him in this way. Many words, he will not take the initiative to say, and here bit by bit, is the most intuitive way to understand him. It''s just that an Ge''er doesn''t understand why he hasn''t come to find himself for so long, but now he comes to find himself? ¡­¡­ In this study, in addition to those guns hanging on the wall, books in the bookshelf, an Ge''er also found a cabinet. There is a very simple sniper gun hanging outside this cabinet. Although the cabinet is very old, it is very clean and has a sense of age. An Ge''er still holds the picture frame belonging to her mother. In fact, she wants to ask what kind of person her mother is, but she is afraid that he does not understand. Just because I had my own mother, so I left her picture? An Ge Er with doubt, another hand, has opened the cabinet that has a sense of age. After the cabinet is opened, an Ge''er sees the things stored inside, and is stunned slightly. Wide eyes. How, how!? Why did grandfather or who never told himself? An Ge''er put down the album and took out a set of bags from the wardrobe Uniform. Uniform, it''s military uniform This is S? Ann''s doubts were quickly confirmed. Looking at the officer''s certificate on the photo, it was clear that the man was s. at that time, he was still so Young, handsome and gentle. Not only that, although s has an officer''s certificate, and that rank display level is not low, but an Ge Er also found a About Sacrifice, certificate of merit? This discovery, let an Ge Er have to shake. Sacrifice, how could that be? An Ge''er put those back slowly. Who will s be? If he was an officer, it was quite different from what she had imagined. I always thought he was a bad guy. But isn''t he a bad guy!? With all kinds of doubts, she went out to find s directly, but an Ge''er killed her unexpectedly. She didn''t wait to see S. she actually saw a person downstairs that made her goose bumps! I feel cold all over my back. Especially when she saw a child in his arms, Angela suddenly rushed down, looking at the blond man in front of her, holding her baby in her hand. And at this time, looking down at her, he obviously found her, and in the twinkling green eyes, there was a strange luster. "Lannuo, you You give me the baby. " An Ge Er is holding the armrest of the stairs, trembling voice says. Looking at him smiling at himself, the white big hand fell on the little guy''s neck like intentionally. An Ge''er felt that his legs were almost unable to stand. Yes, this person is no one else. He has long blond hair, dark green eyes and bright red lips. He is not a cobra. Who else can he be!? It''s just that Angela didn''t expect to meet a cobra here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 How did he find it!? What about S. is s ok? Is he not careful to lead to cobra, hurt him!? At this time, an Ge''er didn''t know who s was, and what kind of relationship between S and cobra. She could only subconsciously think that she had brought Cobra and brought life and death trouble to s. "Give her to you? Don''t worry. She''s so cute. I''m sure I won''t strangle her as long as her mother''s not so rude The cobra grinned and said these words slowly. When I look at Angela''s eyes, there is an infinite interest, but there seems to be a trace of reluctance and jealousy. He will not forget that after he had caught her, he was almost killed by her. However, she was the first one. After being watched by him, she changed from a girl to a mother. She used to think that only young men and girls seemed interested. But why, after she gave birth to a child, he looked at her with such great interest? On the contrary, after giving birth to a child, she became a mother, which had more charm. An Ge''er listens to cobra''s words, how can''t the bottom of her heart''s worry subside. When the child falls into S''s hands, she is not so worried because she thinks s can''t do anything to hurt the child. But cobra is different. He is just a psychopath. He regards other people''s lives as nothing. What if he can''t kill her child? Just for now, she looks at the cobra''s hand on her child''s neck. She takes a few deep breaths and starts to try to divert his attention and ask him where s is. Did you hurt him. An Ge''er describes s in a descriptive way, because she thinks that the cobra will not know who s is, and she is really worried about whether s has been killed by the cobra. There is a so-called Mantis catching cicada, yellow finch in the back? Just after she asked for the exit, the look of the snake suddenly became strange. Then, his eyes crossed over himself and looked to the direction of the second floor of the villa An Ge''er immediately followed his sight to see the past, but what she saw and heard behind made her seem to be dreaming. Besides, it''s a nightmare. See s shoulder with a coat, along the armrest does not hurry down, elegant and calm, and he behind the words, completely let an Ge Er shocked. "Lano, you shouldn''t scare her." His tone is light, but it shows an indescribable majesty. Here, the cobra looked at him and quickly glanced at an''ge''er, with a playful look and a slight hook on the corner of his lips. Then in an''ge''er''s unbelievable sight, he vomited out a few words, "yes, adoptive father." The adoptive father. Adoptive father An Ge''er doesn''t know how she thinks when she hears these two words. Because for a moment, her brain was completely blank. She has experienced so many times, and fought with cobra more than once. She has been accompanied by all kinds of crises and dangers all the way. But today, she has a kind of, it turns out, s, her father is not only the source of all her crimes, but also the big anti boss behind the scenes. What a contrast! Who is cobra? Who is cobra? But s is the adoptive father of Cobra!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Almost a second ago, she had never thought about it. She had never thought about it. She even worried about whether s was attacked by cobra and killed her. But the next second, God gave her a big joke! Now think about it, what a ridiculous idea she just thought, and it is How ironic? An Ge''er at this time seems to suddenly think of a thing, because Gu Liang has been in Bi organization, so she seems to have heard her mention before. The code name of cobra in Bi organization is fixed, which is the pronoun of the leader. Lannuo is the "Cobra" at this stage. And Lannuo''s last term is still part of the force, is really the person behind the scenes, he let Lannuo inherit his position. At that time, Gu Liang also said that the man was the adoptive father of cobra, but although the cobra was respectful to him on the surface, he and his adoptive father were fighting each other openly and secretly. At that time, when she heard these things, she just understood them. She didn''t think about them at all. She felt that those things were too far away from herself. However, an Ge''er now looks at this scene, does not need them to explain, after he was shocked, he has slowly corresponded to everything. It''s just that the biggest amount of information, the most incredible, is the identity of S. His own father is s, and S is the head of a terrorist organization in the world. Although he has been handed over to lano, he still can''t change the fact that he is an extreme criminal. But the body What about the uniform? "Surprised? It seems that you have been in contact with each other S said this, long eyebrows moved, can not see what mood. An Ge''er holds her breath and takes the child directly from Lannuo''s hand. The latter actually has a posture that doesn''t want to let go. However, after glancing at s, his lips are meaningful and he still lets an Ge''er take the child away. Although with a bit of vagueness, the heart is not willing, the feeling is not willing. But who let this in a strict sense, this is not his territory?! An Ge''er wanted to leave with her baby in her arms, and her face was serious and serious. "S, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. In this case, don''t blame me for not leaving any affection. No matter what you want to do, I won''t promise you. You can''t stop me to let me go now, otherwise --" at the moment of passing him, an Ge''er turned to look at him and jumped out A few words, "or you''ll keep me locked up if you can." After saying this, s eye slightly flickers what complex look. Instead of going to see Angela again, he sighed in a low voice, stroked his forehead, and then, as he walked to the sofa, he slowly waved his hand and indicated something to the short haired woman beside him. The woman with short hair immediately nodded and looked at Angela. Then she went to her side and held out her hand. She said indifferently, "that''s all you can do. Please come here, Miss Ann." An Ge''er was shocked. Although she knew that it was not possible for him to let himself go, she could not help being disappointed, sad, or even I feel sad. She looked down at the little guy in her arms, and she didn''t know anything yet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 He looked at himself with big, round eyes like purple grapes, and now he was bending his eyebrows and laughing at his small mouth. An Ge''er looked at it and suddenly felt that although she was under the control of others and was unfavorable to her own situation, when she looked at her daughter, she felt that she was not so afraid. She was full of fighting spirit and full of hope. They''re going to be OK. She won''t compromise, and she won''t let anyone hurt her daughter. As soon as angoer was taken down, the indifferent s suddenly splashed the tea on the table on the ground, looked at the eye snake, and saw a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Lannuo, you shouldn''t have come!" It shouldn''t have come at this time. "Adoptive father, I''m sorry. It''s the son''s fault." Lannuo is not stubborn, does not refute, a pair of gentle and sensible appearance, in the face of everything is like playing in cotton, it seems that there is no abnormal. But the eye snake, is the eye snake, usually silently hiding in the dark, once attacked, not only reveals its original shape, but also kills people. Lannuo see s facial expression coagulate no longer speech, hesitated for a while, still can''t help but ask, "adoptive father, what''s the relationship between you and miss an?" It''s a coincidence that he can find an Ge''er. Although he has been attacked secretly for many times, although he does not say that he must take angoer away, he does not want them to live a peaceful life. Therefore, he is quite clear about his whereabouts. But after hearing that he was taken away by his adoptive father, he didn''t understand why, so he came here as soon as possible. Moreover, in his eyes, the adoptive father had no wife or children in his life. In a sense, he was closest to him. Therefore, he did not consider what would be wrong if he came here to find an''ge''er. So in the face of his adoptive father''s anger, he was more than surprised?! Not to mention, just now an Ge''er''s attitude towards him, even if she saw herself, she probably knew what kind of person he might be, and the tone of her speech to him was even worse. How can ordinary people have such courage? As for his question, the adoptive father did not reply, but said that he had better leave as soon as possible. After that, he got up and walked away. Obviously, he didn''t want to let himself know too much. He kept a lot of things from himself. But how can such things be concealed? Once he finds out, he believes he will soon find out why. It''s just that Lannuo doesn''t know the relationship between S and Z. in this world, there is no one except a few people in those days who know it, Su Chen and Bo Yan. S never told anyone. Moreover, if s hadn''t been in such a situation, he might not have appeared all his life. He would not have contacted an''ge''er and would not disturb her life. Bo Yan and the arms group are both planning to wipe out the BT organization. As for the s in the arms group, Su Chen''s eyes were indifferent and did not have the slightest emotion, as if, it was like a person who did not know. "S trained Lannuo. Now Lannuo can''t wait to take over the power completely. It''s better to fight with a snipe and clam to make a profit." Gu Liang analyzes these calmly. Listening to this, Su Chen''s lips, which didn''t change a lot of emotions on her face, said, "I''m more worried about it now than trying to catch all of them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 "How to get my sister and the children out first? I''m afraid it will hurt them." Especially the cobra, he always wanted to play with the rampant people, right in front of his eyes, even if he was afraid of S, what if there was a time when he would brush the gun and go off fire? "I will go." A voice of Youmei, but with a chill, sounded slowly. As soon as they said this, they all turned to look at the people whose feet overlapped on the table. The latter nestled in the sofa and lit a cigarette. Then they neatly took back their feet and stood up. The dangerous squint eyes way, "I go to rescue her and the child, but don''t you think, why s suddenly found an''ge''er? What on earth does he want to do? " s. After su Chen came back, he told them that s was the person behind the BT organization''s eye snake. At the same time, Gu Liang''s contacts in BT organization also confirmed this point. After they said this in rongbei, they looked very different. First of all, let''s not say the last word of rongbei. An''ge''er and the children should go to the rescue. Bo Yan will be mainly responsible for it. Where can we get him in turn!? What does he care about his wife and children!? There''s nothing wrong with people who worry about their internal members. What''s wrong is that they still have some impure purpose. Did he forget his side and follow a woman who had been dead to him? "Rongbei, go to save an Ge''er. You can think about it. Bo Yan went back to solve it. In fact, there are some other things in our group that are being delayed..." "What do you mean?" Hearing this, rongbei frowned and looked at them. "What do you mean?" Gu Liang''s words directly poked into his heart and made his eyes widen slightly. Then he turned to the beginning, and his lips pursed lightly and he didn''t speak any more. "In addition, Su Chen, I''m also very curious about why s suddenly found an Ge''er. Do they know each other?" For s, Gu Liang knew that he had attracted his attention with a dying image, and was taken in by him. It was a road to revenge, but also an abyss leading to hell. He led himself in. Just for a moment. They did not notice the silence of Su Chen''s face when he began to speak calmly. He lowered his head and sat there quietly, looking very calm on the surface, but in fact, his mind was like a sea wave, full of thoughts. Actually. From the beginning to the end, maybe everyone in their group has secrets that others don''t know about, and they don''t want to tell them. His is even more unexpected, and no one has ever contacted them with each other. Now, in the face of their problems, the problems in front of them are related to the life and safety of his sister. Su Chen thought, should he continue to hide it? If he could, he would never talk to them for the rest of his life. Why did they find Angela, because they were father and daughter. s. It''s my father. The people in the arms group never know. When an Ge''er asks, he keeps silent and does not let her know and find out. Because of such a father, she will only feel shocked and shocked when she knows. But they did not expect that although they did not tell her, but that person, but take the initiative to find. So now angoer, has she known that s is her father? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Maybe his reason for looking for an Ge''er is not limited to this, but why did he find an''ge''er? Blood is the only reason we know now. It''s the only connection between them at present. However, the relationship between the arms group and the BT organization is like a needle pointing at Mai mang. The news that s is the father of him and goer will surely bring great shock and blow to those who do not know it. But at the moment, he can''t hide it any more. " Besides, he didn''t think it was necessary at first, so he never said it, as if it had nothing to do with S. Therefore, when Gu Liang asked for the exit again, he slowly breathed a breath and leaned on the back of the chair behind him. He said in a clear voice, "at present, the only connection between S and my sister is that they are related by blood." "What?" "Su Chen, what are you talking about?" Sure enough. This words, Li Hanfei and rongbei are all over a shock, only feel in the mind was hit like a blow, hit them dizzy. Only Gu Liang just a meal in his hand, did not say a word. Rongbei suddenly walked quickly around Su Shen, clasped his hands on his shoulders and looked at him with wide eyes. After a long time, he asked, "Su Chen You just said What is their relationship? " What''s their relationship? What''s your relationship? Su Chen is an''ge''er''s elder brother. S is related to an''ge''er by blood, so isn''t he with him Su Chen looked at rongbei, slowly but forcefully took his hand away from his shoulder and lifted his lips lightly. He said, "s is our father." S is the person behind the BT organization Cobra and Gu Liang''s adoptive father. Silence, in the air, is a moment of silence. Su Chen raised his eyes, swept them one by one, and raised his eyebrows. "Why, we just have such a little relationship. I don''t want to say more about the superfluous words. I can only say that I''m a member of the arms group. I was, is, and will be Listening to such words, Li Hanfei patted him on the shoulder, and tried to say something, but stopped. At last, he might feel that he would suffocate if he didn''t say it. He took a deep breath and said something like this That''s good. Almost. I thought we were back when Mullen was there ¡­¡­ Mullen. The undercover in their group. What a thrilling thing Su Chengang just said? after all, they can''t go on undercover The bottom of their hearts will not be able to bear it. "You think too much. S and I don''t know each other well, and goer didn''t know who her father was until she was taken away by S Now it''s not guaranteed. Although Su Chen said such words, they still had some thoughts after hearing such heavy news. What they are going to kill is s and cobra. They want to kill them all and destroy BT organization completely. How can su Chen say that, as s''s son, he is just watching? If it can be done, what happened to Su Chen before? Can you treat your father as a stranger? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 When both rongbei and Li Hanfei could not help thinking, Gu Liang coughed gently to remind them to get back to business. He lowered his eyes and continued to say slowly, "if so, maybe s is looking for an Ge''er to recognize her now?" It''s obviously more than that. It seems that it''s time for her to return to s. As an undercover in BT, she belongs to s to a certain extent. According to the meaning of S, she assists the cobra. But since the cobra doubted her loyalty, she couldn''t get too close to him. She was always busy between them. Now, perhaps, it was the right time for her to go back. By the way, find out why S. suddenly took away her own daughter and her daughter''s children? It''s also good for them to take action from within. Gu Liang''s thinking is clear and calm. He turns a big thing into a small one. He makes a clear analysis. It seems that he is the news that Su Chen has not said at all. He is too shocked. After all, in her opinion, there is nothing that can''t happen in the world. As long as the organic rate is very small, there will be that possibility. Isn''t that how she transformed her body? "It''s still the original plan. We are responsible for solving the problem of Cobra and s, saving Ge''er and children, and Bo Yan''s people." Su Chen spoke faintly. Looking at his eyes when he said to solve s, Li Hanfei hesitated and said, "Su Chen, do you really don''t care about S''s life and death?" In fact, what he asked was implicit enough. Because he wanted to ask why he had such a relationship with his father and what happened. Su Chen was able to see them all at once. He sighed and pinched his eyebrows. He said slowly, "he shot my mother and killed me, but you can see that I escaped from death." But his mother is very unfortunate, died outside in the ice and snow, but at the beginning of that scene, he is afraid to die, will not forget. Looking at their dignified and complicated looks, Su Chen said again, "Xiao Jiu is staying in a city. I just want her to have a good abortion now, so she won''t be involved in this matter. In addition -" " What? " "Don''t tell her about me." They are:.... " It''s also true that they know this kind of thing. Fu Jiu has many things to do with her, especially during her pregnancy. Besides, she has been here for so many years. She just doesn''t know about it. She has no problem at all. Really. For a long time, Li Hanfei''s eyes were deep. He tapped on the table and said in a deep voice, "in fact, I always thought that the one who has the most right to say that the solution to s and cobra is Gu Liang." "After all, Su Chen, you must not forget that Gu Liang''s fiance died at the hands of BT organization. Besides, Gu Liang was brought back to the interior by s when he was dying, where he worked as an undercover to test drugs. He was injected with so many kinds of drugs on his body." Not to mention why Gu Liang is powerful, her genes are not normal human genes. As early as countless times under the purgatory of the devil, gene mutation, good, strong and different from ordinary people, change failure, I''m afraid that long ago died. But how she did it, nobody thought about it. At this time, Li Hanfei said this, why not to confirm their purpose again?! And now the other side of angoer is - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 The plan is in full swing. On angor''s side. S shut her up, maybe it would not have been like this, but the arrival of the cobra has blocked everything between them in advance. They could have gone closer. It also destroyed s''s original plan. However, an Ge''er is stubborn. No matter how her father used to be, her present identity makes her unable to face and accept. S said he wanted to talk to himself, but he hasn''t talked about it for 20 years. Why do you want to talk now? She wouldn''t believe that he just wanted to have a father daughter relationship with herself. Therefore, he must have other purposes to look for himself, and that purpose, after knowing his identity, she will not agree. After being shut up for a day by s, she was also worried about cobras. The cobra will always have a bad heart. Has he left? Will he do something to himself!? ¡­¡­ "Master, from the people around your adoptive father, we can''t find out what their relationship is. No matter whether they have something to hide or not, we''d better find out by ourselves." Said a woman next to the cobra. Lannuo holds a goblet in his hand. Under the dim blue light, he gently shakes the red wine like blood. The dark green vision through the cup, trying to find something. At this time, his mind is thinking of the little bit between the two people, even if he saw very few shots, but there are many places worth pondering. They seem to be familiar with, but not familiar with I don''t know what suddenly occurred to him. His dark green pupil shrank suddenly, and his white and slender fingers squeezed the goblet tightly! "Go down." He said slowly, until the woman left, Lannuo got up slowly, took the glass in his hand, drank the red wine with his head down, and then, as he walked out, he slowly poured the red wine on the ground. At last, one second before closing the door, the cup was thrown into the room and went out without looking back. It seems that he is going against his good adoptive father again. An Ge Er before the evening break, specially looked after the door and window, closed tightly, oneself this just went to rest. Although her feet were banned, she was in the range of the villa, and they were all provided with good food and drink, and even had a lactation specialist for the children. It is more helpless than disgusting to his father, because no matter how bad he sounds, he still hasn''t hurt himself. At night, an''ge''er is a little hard to sleep, covered with a quilt, and has just taken a bath for the little guy. In an''ge''er''s impression, all the children in her memory are fond of crying and making noises, but her family''s baby is different. She often cracks her small mouth and smiles. When she is depressed, she doesn''t feel a little relieved at the bottom of her heart. While feeding and coaxing her sister to sleep, an Ge''er gently touches her small face and thinks about her son, her own Husband I don''t know what happened to them. These two little guys, but they haven''t got a name yet. An Ge''er spent the night in such a daze, and the little guy also tossed about several times in the middle of the night. She could be said that she did not have a good rest. In her sleep, she always felt something strange outside the door - in her dream www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 It''s torture. At dawn, an Ge''er opened the door of the room and wanted to go out for a breath. As soon as she opened it, she immediately closed it again when she saw the people outside, but it was too late. One foot against the half opened door, with a little effort, he edged in. An Ge''er couldn''t resist his strength. He staggered several steps under his feet, staring at his eyes, slightly disorderly panting and opening his mouth, "what do you want to do, what do you come in for?" "Are you afraid?" Lannuo seems to have stayed up all night waiting for her to come out. Maybe she wants to come in in the middle of the night, but she can''t succeed. Looking at her at this time, a smile of unknown meaning emerges from the corner of her lips. An Ge''er looked at the bed and children, she can only step back, trying to control their own respiratory tract, "Lannuo, you''d better not mess around, here is not the place where you can be presumptuous, be careful I will let you lose more than you gain!" She was not threatening him, but reminding him not to forget where he was and not to mess with himself. "Well? really? Thank you for reminding me, but - " he died with a gentle smile and whispered," but if you are willing to tell me what the relationship is between you and him, I think I will be happy to let you go and leave here. " An Ge Er slightly a Zheng, did not expect that he would be asking himself this. However, this kind of thing is very important, why does he not ask his father, but come to ask himself? Or does the father feel that such things should not be told to him? Just this moment, he has come to his face, forcing her behind no retreat. "What? Don''t you want to say that? " As he spoke, he picked up her green silk, slowly wrapped it around his fingertips, closed his eyes, and sniffed at the tip of his nose. It seemed that he was addicted. "If you have anything to do with him, I have nothing to do with him." When an Ge''er looks at him, he feels cold on his back and uncomfortable in his stomach. Even if he is more beautiful than a woman, he will think of those abnormal and disgusting things he has done, which are completely in her mind, leaving a dark shadow. She tore her hair open and broke him, as if to get out. Just when she broke away from him, several hairs were pulled down from her hair, which she did not notice too much. But the snake didn''t seem to be ready to leave, smiling at her. Just as angoer thought something was out of control, the dense footsteps of some people came from the corridor outside. When he heard this, his originally pretended gentle sight suddenly became sullen. Although nothing happened to them, he still tidied up his clothes, and then he left voluntarily when the footsteps outside came. Before leaving, he said a word to an''ge''er: "I don''t like girls now. By contrast, young women seem to be more attractive?" Lannuo''s purpose is not here. He has a conjecture in his heart. Otherwise, he would not take something from her that can test DNA. If it''s really what he thinks, then this woman can''t touch, just can''t Now. After Lannuo leaves, an Ge Er tightly hangs the heart, this just relaxed. "Miss ANN, are you ok?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 The people outside the door looked at the eye snake and left with a strange smile at them. They didn''t care so much, so they came to ask her quickly. Angela shook her head and just looked out of the window. She was thinking, when can this chaotic life end? She knew that uncle and they would certainly come to save her, but at that moment, I''m afraid it would be bloody again. She was afraid that someone would have an accident. After all, no one can predict what will happen to them in the next second. Even though she was pregnant, Angela thought that she could return to the arms group before, but now it seems that she can do behind the scenes work and simply design guns. She can''t leave her children and dare not let them be unsafe because of herself. Therefore, she is doomed to retire as soon as possible and live a simple and carefree life with children and husband. It''s too painful to be afraid of relatives and friends. The cobra came here in the morning and was quickly found out and asked to leave. However, this time, instead of letting him leave the villa, he went to talk with his righteous husband about something in private. It seems that the relationship between the two people is very stable. There is no turbulence. Just when Lannuo is about to leave, something unexpected happens to him. After s wants to get up, some small bottle falls down from his collar. Lannuo subconsciously goes to pick it up for him. S also picks it up, but he takes the lead. Then he saw some English letters written on the small white bottle. His eyes flashed. As if he didn''t see them, he handed them to him directly and said, "adoptive father, you are Are you sick? Pay more attention to your body. " S closed his head slightly, took the small bottle, "blood sugar is high, I will try to eat less sweets." After the cobra left, he always felt something was wrong. When he picked up the small white medicine bottle, the letters appeared on it. What kind of medicine would it be? Can you really make hypoglycemia? With his own memory, the cobra quickly checked several proper nouns above, and the information from the above suddenly made his eyes constrict. Is that true? If this is the truth, then lano has to say that he seems to be able to understand the practice of S, but it is not enough just by blood relationship. It''s just. Cobra remembers that when he was at an''ge''er today, he wanted to do something else, but he was given the scene of "please go" by the man from his adoptive father In this case, he did not want to see him again, nor did he want to meet again. He did not allow this kind of thing to happen to himself. No one could suppress him. So Thinking of the small white medicine bottle, Lannuo''s lips showed a smile of unknown meaning. There is peace between Angela and s. S wants Angela to help him, but he doesn''t want to see this scene. Therefore, when the cobra reappeared next day, Angela was worried and helpless. She didn''t understand why he would come. Is it really not afraid of S? Don''t worry about falling out with her? But the first word that the eye snake opens out, let an Ge Er suddenly startle. "Angoer, don''t you wonder who my adoptive father is!? What happened! What''s more, how can I have you? ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 "What do you mean?" An Ge Er subconsciously step back, look alert at him. Why would he suddenly say this to himself? Although she wanted to know, she had a chance to know, but now that she is in a dilemma with s, she can''t take the initiative to find s to understand, but how can Cobra suddenly want to tell herself? "You''re s daughter, aren''t you?" LAN Nuo laughs playfully, the sight is deep and hot looking at her. Although the DNA test report that he took away her hair hasn''t come out yet, after finding out s Secret physical condition, he has to confirm his deep suspicion. An Ge''er was shocked, but did not refute, no words, he did not know what the specific situation, said more useless, simply listen to his own speculation there, open his mouth. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. It''s just that this news is really surprising. It''s surprising that there will be a girl like you, like that Father. " What kind of Father? An Ge''er''s sight falls on him, and the bottom of his heart can''t be restrained. Lannuo came to her and forced her to be close to her. She turned her face, and his hot breath fell on her white neck, which made an''ge''er feel sick at the bottom of her heart, and there was no way to go. Lannuo is different from anyone else. He is a psychopath. With such a person, you can''t tell everything clearly. If you don''t agree with him, he will become distorted. If he says he kills, he will kill. He will be just what he is, but he still has children. She can only endure, not cooperate, at least can not resist too much. Lannuo stroked the white earlobe of an''ge''er, and he couldn''t let go of the toy. He was not angry with her resistance. Staring at her white part, she said, "you know, your father, he used to be a soldier, but he betrayed his motherland in the end, and in front of his friends, he raped his wife, and was also watched by many people He said faintly. At the end, it seemed that his tone was mixed with a bit of excited pleasure, and the corners of his lips rose. This kind of thing was said from his mouth, just like telling her an interesting story. But an Ge Er heard, but all over the body is frozen, is really frozen, as if the blood is coagulated in the body. Just now What did lano say? An Ge''er''s face was pale and bloodless. The whole person seems to receive intense stimulation that, the temple, sudden jump, unable to live. As for what he said, Angela simply can''t imagine that scene, can''t believe it. She knew that s was a bad man, even if his image looked so gentle and gentle, but she could never combine the things he and Cobra said. She was born to be hateful and shameful, but how could she get there? "Why, don''t you believe it? But not only that, he killed his good friend, raped his wife, and shot him in the chest in front of her, so that the woman turned into a madman and finally committed suicide. Tut Tut, this kind of kind-hearted person, as his dry son, is it normal that I am better than LAN as a dry son... " "Pa --!" LAN Nuo''s words did not wait for all to fall, an Ge''er slapped him in the face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 With wet mist in his eyes, his lips trembled and said, "get out of here! I won''t believe what you said. You get out of here, get out of here At the end of the day, she was holding her head and yelling at him. Her voice was hoarse and she could not say a word. She choked her head, slid down the wall and sat down on the ground. The past is like a nightmare. All of a sudden, it seems that a lot of things are pouring into the mind. Although the memory of childhood is not so deep, but there are still a few pictures in my mind, a few fuzzy lens, so many profound, so clear. Memories of childhood dust laden, as if opened the gate that, a nightmare crazy into his mind. When her mother was not in a normal state of mind, when she was rescued and resettled by others, the people who settled down already began to hate her, because their son died to save the woman. For the sake of her pregnancy, they were looking forward to the only seed left by their son. As a result, after the birth of the child, the fact that the two children were born of two people has brought a deep shame to such a rigid and conservative family of officers. And this is not limited to this. The younger brother in the second child, who settled his own son''s blood, died young. She was the only one left. She was forced out. It can be imagined that her mother had been settled down during her pregnancy, especially Grandma an''s white eyed and indifferent treatment, but after giving birth to the baby, the family hated her more than anything else!? She didn''t want to leave, but she loved her father and didn''t want to leave the only place that had something to do with him. What''s more, how can she be allowed to leave their family? If she is expelled from such a family, she will surely be talked about by the outside world. The domestic disgrace should not be publicized. Grandma Ann will also let her die at home when she dies. But. An Ge''er thinks, what is the relationship between all this and her mother? She is also a victim. Why should she be treated like this? Mother got postpartum depression, often insane, but she did not fight or scold her, very gentle to her, just the two of them, in her memory, she and her mother rarely left the small attic of the house. Never go out, out of the door, face them, it is a world. When she was a little old, she was yellow and thin, full of timidity, and it lasted until that day when a boy, a 13-4-year-old brother, came back from the outside and saw him by himself in the attic window. He was so cold, facing his family to speak to him, he did not have any smile, that day he appeared in the attic that floor of the corridor, he secretly opened the door to see him. And who is the man who looks like a brother? An Ge''er''s heart at this time is clear, but her heart is more depressed, more painful, because not long after he came back, his mother committed suicide. The reason for her suicide was that she was so hungry that she went to get food for her, but she was beaten by Grandma an, and her mother rushed to defend herself. However, she was maliciously told by Grandma an that she was not the child of her and their son, but the seed of her and others! Mother didn''t know about it all the time. So after that, she was shocked and looked at herself in disbelief www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 In her innocence at a loss, red eyes flashing tears, she cried bitterly, hit herself for the first time in her life, and then ran away like crazy. She will not forget grandma Ann''s sneer at that moment. As if very happy, very proud to see this scene, he was beaten by his mother, he hid outside secretly crying, felt that his mother did not want himself, originally no one to love her, hurt her, is not even the mother do not love her? Her crying attracted the 13-4-year-old boy, his cold expression, at that moment, looking at himself, finally had a moving face. He will later secretly give her delicious food, will be good to her, even if it is still so arrogant. At that time, I had some comfort in my heart, and until that day. I was happy to take delicious food to share with my mother. I wanted to make my mother happy and love me as much as before, but she couldn''t open the attic door. She asked her little brother to help her. He was very impatient, but he still helped her. He rushed in to find her mother, but he couldn''t find her. She pushed the door of the bathroom and ended everything completely. In the bathroom, the bathtub was full of blood. She didn''t know what was wrong with her mother. She just felt afraid. She shed a lot of blood. She was really scared. She rushed to hold her, cried out to call her, let her get up and said that she would be obedient. She was wrong and would not make her angry again. However, she could not hear her voice any more I can''t wake her up. It turns out. All these are not illusions, not her dreams, this picture always appears in her sleep, is really real. However, when everything is connected, Angela''s heart at this time is collapsed. Later on, she only remembered that her little brother took her out by force and refused to let her go to see the scene. However, for a long time afterwards, an Ge''er could not remember. She was young at that time, and what she could remember was unforgettable. Lannuo looked at an''ge''er, then covered his mouth and cried bitterly. On the face that was more beautiful than that of a woman, she finally showed a soft smile. She seemed to be very satisfied with her performance. He squatted down and stroked her hair with his big hands, and his movements were gentle as if he were comforting her, but what he said from his mouth was like this. "Angoer, is your mood very painful and desperate? How many people changed their life''s fate because of him? Do you have already begun to hate him, the chief culprit of all this Hate him, hate him An Ge Er''s ear reverberates these two words, once, the stimulation vibrates her heart. Hate, how not to hate. How can we not hate. An Ge''er can ignore others, even the father who has nothing to do with herself, but she can''t forget everything her mother has experienced. I can''t forget what my mother looked like when she died. The bottom of an Ge''er''s heart, at this time, has been covered by the nightmare of the past, that kind of despair of grief, when memories recall, she clearly engraved. And the culprit, how can she not hate!? Not only that, she also wanted to kill him, revenge for her mother! Let him pay for what he has done. Painful price!!! £ª£ª www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 * * "Mr. Su, I strongly recommend that you go to dialysis, even if you are not hospitalized. In addition, if you do not find a suitable one in time..." She often accompanies S. when Ai Ke, a short haired woman with left and right hands, leads a person to come over, she faintly hears such words at the door. She frowns slightly, turns back to the woman behind and says, "Gu Liang, wait a moment. Your head is in the room now." At this time, the woman behind the short hair woman, wearing a high collar black windbreaker, half long hair to the shoulder, looks white and cold, not Gu Liang, who can it be!? At this point, she listened to echo, closed her head slightly, nodded, slid her hands into her coat pockets and stood against the wall. She only vaguely heard a few words in the room, which was far away from her advantages. She didn''t listen very clearly, but she still vaguely heard some sensitive words. She frowned and thought. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, the doctor comes out of the room, ESCO takes him away, goes back to the door of the room, knocks on the door, and goes in after hearing permission. Echo looked at the gentle man, who was slowly lowering his rolled up shirt with a faint pinhole on it. "Head, are you..." Ai Ke''s expression was complicated. The doctor is coming more and more frequently. "Is this illness?" Gu Liang came in and naturally saw this scene. Ning Mei said that he could not see any emotion. He was not surprised or plain. Ai Ke nods, also did not feel what cannot say, "blood sugar is high, the head likes to eat sweet food." Diabetes? Although he didn''t say it directly, Gu Liang already had a few. Although the disease is more troublesome, controlling blood sugar is not as serious as other incurable diseases. Gu Liang thought, if there is any serious disease, I''m afraid he will not let others know. Ai Ke simply told s about Gu Liang''s situation. It''s time to use people here. It''s always right to let Gu Liang help here. S agreed, and in the evening, s also asked Gu Liang to call someone out for dinner. Gu Liang didn''t ask. He went directly. Because her normal behavior is that she doesn''t talk much, she doesn''t ask questions about anything, and only does what she does. So Ai Ke and Gu Liang are not curious and nothing strange. Ai Ke and Gu Liang go together and take the initiative to say to her, "the people in this room are really difficult to serve. I didn''t know why I had a bad temper with my head before. I ate in the room. Now I''m ok. I don''t even eat today." Fortunately, the child is OK, the mother does not eat a day, also unapt lack of milk. "Oh? There are others who dare to get angry with him. " Gu Liang looks light, eyes straight at the front, light said. Ai Ke shrugs, this woman''s identity is very suspicious, even if they suspect, do not say, they can not go to check. When Ai Ke was about to knock on the door, Gu Liang raised his hand slightly and looked back at her, "you go to check whether there are sweets on the next table first. Lannuo has been here. He left so firmly now, I''m afraid it''s abnormal." Echo was slightly surprised, but nodded. In any case, this is not a particularly safe period. It is better to be safe. However, Gu Liang also stayed by Lannuo''s side, and now doing so shows her relationship with Lannuo to some extent? Ai Ke still believes in Gu Liang. Gu Liang knocks on the door and opens the door of an''ge''er''s room www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 In fact, she can''t be 100% sure that Aike really left, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that she can''t see the surprise in Angela''s eyes when she sees herself. Because people''s first reaction is innate, subconscious. An Ge''er is still in a mood that can''t be quickly calmed down because of what Cobra and herself said last night. She doesn''t eat, not intentionally, but can''t eat. Her eyes were red and swollen for a day. After knowing all the experiences and the cruelty of the matter, the past was vividly in my mind. She was filled with grief and hatred. Even her daughter rarely cried several times today. It was a long time before she could react and then feed her. So when she heard the knock at the door, she still wanted to ignore it. Head down, arms coax his daughter, want to close himself in a quiet space. Until the droop of the eyes slowly came out of a person''s slender legs, black short boots, clean and neat. "Angela, go out to dinner." The man spoke. Gu Liang looked at her and asked again. Then he stretched out his hand to raise her face. As a result, he was quickly opened by an''ge''er, and instantly looked up at the other side with vigilance. However. Looking at the familiar person who suddenly appeared in front of her, an Ge''er was stunned. Her empty sight, staring at her stupidly, gradually returned to her consciousness. She was obviously shocked and stunned. "Gu, Gu --" the lip flap is suddenly blocked by a finger. Gu Liang nods slightly, looks out of the eye door, and indicates something. An Ge''er also looks at the past, turns his pupil for a moment, and then nods. Gu Liang saw that she understood, released her hand, and said, "let''s go. Let''s go out to eat." Eating out? An Ge Er looks some strange change, eyelashes incite, before that wave mood seems to come up again all of a sudden. "What do you want?" Gu Liang asked, but his tone was firm. Her eyes twinkled. What''s going on? S knew that she was his own daughter, and he could not hurt her with his warm and unflappable personality. So she was surprised to see this picture. At present, she appeared to unite with their people outside to rescue her. However, her mentality seemed very unstable, and she could not help worrying about whether there would be any accident. An Ge''er listen to Gu Liang''s words, know clearly should not be at this time emotional uncontrollable, but she still suddenly dead grasp her arm, low head bite tight lip, cover face silent cry. Especially in front of familiar people, emotions are the most difficult to control. Gu Liang looks at her like this, frown deeper, hand slowly raised, finally touched her head, trying to comfort. There was a contest in her heart. We must find a way to know about angoer, otherwise it may affect their overall plan. They need her cooperation. An Ge''er and Gu Liang washed their faces for a long time when they went out, but their eyes still showed signs of redness and swelling. When she arrived at the long table, the food on the top was all her favorite food. Gu Liang walked in front of her to open the position for her, which was just sitting beside s. His clothes are neat and his face is as gentle as jade www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 He was dressed neatly, his face was gentle as jade, wearing glasses, did not go to see her, but took the initiative to put food for her. Looking at this scene, people around them slightly raised eyebrows and flashed surprise. But no one spoke. "It''s been said that you haven''t eaten all day. You''re starving." S said lightly. And Angela sat there, looking at the dishes on the plate, listening to what he said, she trembled, slowly picked up the chopsticks, in the eyes of all, she did not eat, but picked up, directly thrown to the ground. "You --" Looking at the scene, echo could not help but step forward, his face a little angry. "Step back." There is no fluctuation in the sound. He didn''t seem to see the scene that an Ge''er did. Instead, he continued to take food for her. However, an''ge''er continued to throw aside, but he seemed to turn a blind eye to it. He stood up and filled her with soup and said, "this is the fish head soup you like to drink. It''s very fresh. Come and have a try." He said he was going to put it next to an''ge''er. Before she could put it down, she opened it directly. The soup splashed, the porcelain bowl fell on the table, and the soup splashed half of his body. Meanwhile, Angela slowly raised her head, reddened her eyes, but a sarcastic smile appeared in the corner of her lips. Such a scene, let everyone look extremely ugly, but except s. Even Gu Liang, frowning tightly, did not understand what happened in the end, in order to let an Ge''er like this? It seems that her emotional instability has something to do with her father. S looked at the soup trace on his body, just picked up the pad and wiped it without panic, as if the temperature of the hot soup did not affect him. He frowned a little and then looked at eco. Ai Ke stepped forward to say something, but he was still ugly. Finally, he could only leave one by one. In a moment, there were two of them, father and daughter, at the table. "What''s your name?" Angela''s eyes are red, staring at him and asking. S eyebrows slightly frowned, when looking at her, the expression is light, slowly spit out two words, "Suzhou and Hangzhou." "Suzhou and Hangzhou?" An Ge''er repeatedly recited twice, red eyes and smiling at him, "why do you have such a gentle name, such a gentle appearance, but have a heart inferior to a beast?" As soon as this word came out, s wiped the soup stained hands on his clothes, and all of a sudden stopped. After a while, he continued to take the action, lowered his eyebrows and asked, "what do you know?" An Ge''er looks at him even now, all indifferent appearance, finally can''t help, her one hand grasps the meal cloth on the table, the blue blood vessels on the back of the white hand are clearly visible. Big big tears fell down instantly, "why, why do you do that! Why do you want to do that kind of animal inferior thing? Do you know how miserable you have done to my mother! Do you know what she''s been through? Do you know what she''s been through Do you know... " Speaking of the end, an Ge''er has already rushed to him to beat him, crying out to kick him, hit him on the chest and shoulder, hit him pale, and his lips were faint with blood. But he didn''t move. Let her burst, she tried to vent. Ai Ke and others at the gate over there couldn''t look down for a long time. They wanted to rush up, but they were - at that door www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 But Gu Liang stopped him, saying that this was their own business, which made their eyes look surprised and stopped at the same time. An Ge Er vent until he coughs, lip corner overflows blood, her whole body also has no strength, just stopped. Just a long time did not eat, she depressed in the heart, a breath did not come up, instantly fainted in the past. As soon as she fainted, someone came up to pick her up. Someone wanted to see s, but he shook his head and let them all go. In front of the huge dining table, he was left alone in an instant. Sitting there quietly, facing the mess of the whole body and the whole table. In fact, he has not been eating at such a table for a long time. I don''t know whether it is one month, two months, half a year or several years. He has no impression. Today, I want to have a meal with her and try to feel the feeling of having dinner with my daughter, but Maybe it''s really him. Before the sudden arrival of Lannuo, let her instantly see a bad person''s identity on the surface of her, and opened a distance from herself, even if she was so curious about all that year, she refrained from asking him. He thought she had calmed down for a few days and could come out to see him, but he didn''t want to. The accident still happened. No matter who told it, who told it through any channel, she still knew what happened in those years from other people. Even if he did it for whatever reason, it was he who did it. Including shooting to kill her son''s mother, her son S sat here with no look on his face, but his gentle and gentle face seemed more pale. Sure enough. He knew that all of them would blame themselves and hate themselves In the evening, in the huge villa. The sun and dusk behind him are gradually setting, which will make the sky blood red and his back be plated with a layer of golden red light. That red, also seems to indicate something is coming ¡­¡­ When an Ge''er wakes up, as soon as she opens it, she looks calm and terrible. She went straight to get s and said she wanted to see him. Gu Liang has been observing the situation of an Ge''er, listening to the nurse said she wanted to see a man, her face slightly changed. But this was the end of the matter, and echo had to inform. When s came, he didn''t look very good, but he looked like he had never happened before. He asked Angela, "what''s going on? Is there anything better?" An Ge''er, however, looked calm and stable. "Do you know why I want to know your real name?" He didn''t speak. "That''s what I want to tell you. This man named Suzhou and Hangzhou will die soon!" As soon as he said this, something flashed in his eyes through the lens. ¡°¡­¡­ What else? " There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. An Ge''er also laughed, she looked at him, slowly spit out a few words, "and, I hate you, I will never forgive you in my life! I can''t die! " I hate you. I won''t forgive you for a lifetime. I can''t die! S listen to these words, no expression, but he for a long time, just gently nodded, and then said, "you have a good rest, he turned away.". And Angela looked at his back, biting his lips, and finally couldn''t help opening his head and closing his eyes. Tears ran down the corner of his eyes. In the study. S stood in front of the window for a while, and then - then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 Then slowly picked up the frame, there is a beautiful woman on it. He looked deeply. Then a phone call was made. After a while, echo walked in. "What can I do for you, chief?" S eyebrows and eyes droop. He gently rubs the woman''s face in the photo across the glass finger belly for a moment. No one can see clearly the drooping eyes and see through his emotions and thoughts. "Let her go with the child and let her go." "What?" AI didn''t understand how she had to let her go all of a sudden!? But she knew she shouldn''t ask so many questions. She nodded and went out. After Ike left, s slowly took out the photo in the frame, put it in his clothes, and stuck it on his chest. Let''s go. He didn''t have to say anything to his daughter, because those words, no matter how they were said, were meaningless. She hated herself and wanted to die. S thought, he has been doing things he regrets, such as his decision to come back to her abroad. ¡­¡­ Yes, he has already regretted it. In fact, from the very beginning, he didn''t want to destroy her life at all. He wanted to stay away from them. They all got married and had a happy life. He didn''t want to disturb her. And now, even if they come back and find her, things will only get worse, useless for themselves, and put them in that situation. He thought that he really did one thing and regretted one thing in his life. From the time he was in the army, he and his brothers and superiors finally selected an Gu nan to be the undercover of the other party''s terrorist organizations. He shouldn''t think that his brother angunan is just married. He takes the initiative to do that kind of dangerous thing for him. He regretted it. At the bottom of his heart, he loved his brother''s wife silently. Before they got married, even before they met, he liked her, so he looked at her worried, and he couldn''t give up. This has changed the fate of many people, not only hers, but also all of them. The news that echo wanted to let Angela leave soon reached her ears, but she was not surprised, but mocked. He did not dare to kill himself. He heard that he wanted to die. He was afraid to kill him. But Angela did not refuse. Even if you need to do it yourself to kill him, you should get the child out first, and you can''t let the child get involved in anything. Gu Liang told Bo Yan that an Ge''er wanted to go back. When Bo Yan heard this, his plan to act quickly turned into a present! The next day, they are going to send Angela back. Bo Yan and they are waiting for her at the designated place. At the same time, the rest of the arms group is ready. The child sat in the pram and put it in the back seat of the car. Angur also went up. Gu Liang sat in the co driver''s seat, followed their mother and daughter, and the car slowly left the villa. When an Ge''er left here, she only felt that the sun was very dazzling and cloudless today. It was a fine day, but she was a little nervous. The skin of the right eye is beating. Before leaving, she felt a line of sight staring at herself. She could only see that the window on the second floor of the villa was open, and the white curtain was slightly blown by the wind. No one. And that direction - is the direction www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 And that direction, angoer remembers, should be the location of the study. The car gradually drove out, and she turned her head. At this moment in her heart, she didn''t know what it was like. She was brought in like this and left like this? Why, how from the beginning to the end, s did not say, he specifically wanted to grasp the purpose of his own? Even if she hated him now, she still felt that she had missed something, or, in a word, what she had missed After driving out of the car, an Ge''er is looking forward to seeing his uncle and his son as soon as possible, while teasing his daughter in the car. The little guy is always happy, but now he doesn''t know what''s wrong. How to make her cry all the time. Originally, it was a good thing to leave there. Angela didn''t know whether it was because her daughter was crying or because she had doubts about s in her heart. She was in a bad mood. And it was just then. The things she was worried about at the bottom of her heart still came. The car didn''t run long. Gu Liang looks at the fork in front of him. Suddenly, she attacks the cars coming from both sides. She immediately shouts down and shoots. An Ge''er is shocked. Gu Liang fires at each other, but the other doesn''t. It seems that he knows who is sitting inside. He is afraid that he will hurt them by mistake. But the other side is aggressive, and the people behind them were originally following their protection, but at this time, they showed their true face. And the front of the attack people back and forth, forcing them to retreat. Echo is driving, she saw the accident, immediately told s, by the way, to rob people, is Lannuo. After Gu Liang''s pistol ran out of bullets, people quickly rushed up behind him and surrounded them. Ai Ke looked at his brother who had been working for s, and his face was full of disbelief. "Sorry, sister AI, now who doesn''t know that his head is going to die!? Cobras have told us, a dying man, how do we work? AI Jie, you might as well join us -- " " get out! Who are you saying is going to die!? Who are you saying is going to die? " Echo growls. She is threatened with a gun by her shoulders. She quenches the saliva on the man''s face. The other party closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, takes out toilet paper from her pocket and wipes it clean. Finally, she hits Ike in the stomach. "Don''t make me rude to you! Now I''m not what you can suppress. For the sake of calling you sister, don''t give me a face After he finished speaking, he turned his head to the window and looked at an''ge''er and the children inside. His enlarged face looked like a ghost in front of hell, so terrible. "The boss told us that he would have a new woman. It must be you. Come down quickly. Our boss is waiting for you in the front of the car." Gu Liang is also under control. She looks around. There are four cars. Dense people block the road. There is no way to go now. She can come or escape, but she has no bullet and can''t escape. If you resist in front of so many people, several people will have an accident. At the moment, we have to comply. Gu Liang inadvertently sent a message to the people of the arms group through the smart watch on his wrist. They would surely come to the party immediately and act in advance. However, at this moment, Gu Liang was thinking, although the original s person defected, but the man said that s was dying. What''s going on? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 And angor this moment, the mind is empty, only echoing a voice. Just now she seemed to hear someone say, s, that man, he wants to Dead? What''s going on. Cobra must have done it. Cobra wants to kill him, so he''s going to die? You deserve it. He deserves to bring out such an ungrateful person as the cobra, but why is she not reconciled in the bottom of her heart? She should avenge her mother for the crimes she committed. It must be like this, an Ge''er clenched her fist tightly. On the front of a car, the driver is sitting in front, Lannuo is sitting in the back, the gap of this car is very large, as if it is very suitable to do something. An Ge''er was pushed up, the child was with her, and the baby carriage was put up. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the smile on the corner of cobra''s lips, which was so meaningful Gu Liang and Aike, however, were not free until their men left with an''ge''er and retreated. Echo calls s quickly, but someone else connects there. The other side said that s had started a few minutes ago. It seems that I have gone to find Angela. But Bo Yan''s side, at this time, calls, Ai Ke anxiously asks who it is. Gu Liang takes a look at her, and suddenly looks at her back. As a result, after looking at her, Aike has a sudden pain in his neck, and then he is stiff and faints slowly. Gu Liang drags her body to the side of the road, grabs a person''s car with an empty gun on the side of the road, pursues their whereabouts, and contacts Bo Yan by the way. Tell him what''s going on here. Now, several groups of people are rushing to the direction of the cobra -- finally! And now in the car where the cobra is. The clapboard in the middle of the car slowly falls down. Lannuo looks at an''ge''er''s eyes and becomes more and more explicit. An Ge''er looks at the eye snake whose intention is obviously unknown. She stares at him and says, "what do you want to do?" Now this is in the car, with her own daughter, she is still uneasy sobbing, Lannuo he abnormal, can really abnormal to the degree of ignoring everything!? Lannuo is not allowed to let an Ge''er refuse to touch her cheek. Her cool fingertips are caressing her gently and slowly. How like a cold-blooded animal hovering on the tree in the deep forest. Angela shuddered as she realized what he wanted to do. Lannuo, however, seemed to be possessed by a demon. He said, "actually, I don''t want to have to be you, but how to do it? My body, it only has a strong reaction to you." He said, forcibly holding an Ge''er''s hand and trying to land on her own somewhere, let her feel and prove that she was struggling with fear and didn''t want to touch her. Finally, she almost touched her, and she bit him on his arm which he had been confined to! Cobra eat pain, suddenly shake off her. "Bang!" Too strong he, directly let Angela''s forehead knock in the bulletproof car glass, immediately let her forehead, there is blood slowly flowing down. However, she did not care about the pain, panting slightly, watching him finally become gloomy face, her forehead left blood, she laughed, ironically but pale smile, "disgusting You really So disgusting! You are actually a psychopath who can''t be humane. If you want me, I will not die as you wish! " It''s just that as soon as her words fall, cobra -- www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 The cobra''s eyes suddenly radiated a cruel light. He suddenly put his hand on her neck, and a ferocious smile flashed in his eyes. "Well, since you say I''m disgusted and said that I''m abnormal, then I''ll show you the abnormal --!" He pulled an''ge''er from the right to his left, and her body hit the car door again. Her face was pale with pain, and she frowned and groaned. But before she could recover, he rushed directly. Tearing at her clothes and trying to kiss her. An Ge''er refuses him, but his eyes are red, full of disgust, humiliation and hatred. Lannuo can only kiss her neck between her dodge and beating. He bites and tears her clothes crazily. His face is twisted with a smile. "How can you escape? Now let you groan under my abnormal body The button of his shirt was torn open, revealing a large amount of snow-white. When he went to kiss himself crazily, an Ge''er scratched several bloodstains on his face and neck, and tugged at his hair. She made the cobra very angry, backhand gave her a slap, instantly a slap on the face, he seized her hair, forced her to look at himself. "Bitch! You are just a toy made by a man! Why can''t someone else do it! Don''t try to irritate me again, or I will make you regret for life An Ge Er but a mouth quenched in his face, red eyes stare at him, sarcastic smile, "strong - violent woman is what ability!? If you have the ability, you will kill me, you will kill me -- " At the end, she yelled hysterically at him. "Want to die!? Dream, after I am not tired, you will always be my slave, the tool of catharsis and hope Lannuo said, and rushed up. After all, her strength could not resist a man. However, when an''ge''er was deeply humiliated and despairing, the little guy in the pram in the car let out a cry, and the sound was loud and loud! An Ge''er listen to that voice, can''t help but tears want to flow down, but she persevered, struggling to fight, have the ability, he killed himself, killed her! Lannuo himself was upset and wanted to vent his anger. The cry of the child made him angry and more and more irritable. Finally, he suddenly turned back and a group of people fell on the seat of the baby carriage and yelled at the child: "don''t cry! Shut up if you don''t want to die The baby carriage trembled violently, and the child was yelled by him, and he was even more scared. All his little hands and feet were curled up in the pram, lying on all fours, closing his eyes and crying, his voice was so miserable and painful. An Ge''er was distressed, as if she was stimulated to a lioness. She pushed him away and roared, "you are crazy! She doesn''t know what you''re shouting at her Lannuo''s face, which is more beautiful than a woman, is twisted and seems to burst into some extreme and terrible emotion. He looks at an''ge''er and protects the child. Suddenly, his eyes flash violently. He grabs the pram directly, opens the door and throws it out! "Ah! What do you want to do? You give me the child, give me my child --! " An Ge''er''s eyes are red, watching him open the door of this move, it is nervous tension, scared almost to collapse, she hands to grab -! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 At this time, their car is turning right up an uphill. After the pram slides down, it will be hit by cars coming and going at the crossroads. The scene is too terrible to imagine. Lannuo took an Ge''er by the hand of his hair and arm, angrily shook off and roared, "you crazy woman is really looking for yourself! Since you''re with me, you can''t stay! It''s better for you to die now than to go back and die again! " As he said, the pram suddenly fell to the ground and then slipped backward. With the clear cry of the child, the downhill speed was faster and faster! "Ah...!" An Ge''er looked at this scene in disbelief. It was a moment of inner collapse and despair. She did not care about the car driving. She opened the door and rushed out. She rolled down in the eyes of the snake and cursed. An Ge''er was hurt all over. She got up and watched the little pram rush down to the cross road. Her eyes were red and her eyes were full of despair. Her eyes were full of despair and her eyes were blurred. She was in a state of confusion. She couldn''t care about the cars and other people''s attention. But the pram was getting faster and faster because it was going downhill, and its inertia was getting bigger and bigger. She could not catch up with it at all. Seeing that she was about to slide into the turbulent traffic, she suddenly fell on the ground. Looking at the scene that could not be controlled, she bit her clenched fist with tears in her despair When s arrived from the other direction, he saw such a scene. The red light at the crossroads was just on, and a stroller slid down from the opposite high slope road. A confused and familiar figure was chasing behind, crying. And the pram, which he was familiar with, the sky blue one was selected by him. At this time, it would slide into the traffic after the red light The car was suddenly called to a stop by him. He saw that the pram was about to slide down and quickly rushed out. The cars on both sides began to drive. Facing this scene, the confidants in the car all cried out in amazement, "head!" "Boss!" ¡­¡­ When an''ge''er stumbled up again, what she saw was that the baby carriage would slide down in the chaotic traffic flow. A white figure rushed over from the opposite side, trying to push it away and avoid it. Just as they were about to cross the road and push the pram, a small truck suddenly drove over from one side, and the speed was difficult to stop quickly. When he stretched out his arm and pushed the pram sideways, his eyes showed a trace of happiness and relaxation - "Bang...!" His body was knocked out. The pram was pushed back by him, and the door of a private car was blocked. The child cried loudly, and the owner of the private car opened the window with fear and looked at the scene in a daze. It seems that everything is still at this moment. The huge intersection successfully caused traffic paralysis. The driver of the small truck who hit people also ran down with trembling legs. Looking at the white figure surrounded by more and more people in front of him, he was almost paralyzed. An Ge''er, who was covered with dust and abrasions, was so open-minded that she witnessed this scene. At a certain moment in her heart, it seemed that at a certain moment, she was hit violently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 She felt her legs soft and trembling, and her fingertips trembled, as if she had lost her soul. Her body was stiff, and she went down step by step. The child''s cry was so clear that it seemed to her that her eyes slowly moved away from the people surrounded by so many people. It fell on the child. The owner of the private car that blocked the baby carriage had picked up the crying child and coaxed it. I don''t know whether it was because of the strong shock or because of the sad atmosphere that he felt, the cry kept on crying. After an''ge''er passed by, the owner of the car gave the child to her. She held her safe daughter and stroked her face with her finger belly. She didn''t know what she thought, and her tears fell down in an instant. "Oh, how do you become a mother? Thanks to the man who saved the child just now, it''s a pity that he is dead now." The driver of the private car blamed. Moreover, at this time, angoer''s hair was disordered, and she rushed down on her cheek because she didn''t care about the car''s driving just now. A little dust and abrasions fell on her cheek. She was cold and embarrassed. No one recognized her as a star for a moment. But angor is in hearing that person say this, the whole body is unable to extricate oneself from the stiff, then uncontrollable shiver. ¡­¡­ Dead? Really Are you dead She looked at the people not far away, surrounded by people and cars. The ambulance has called, waiting for rescue. Angela holding the baby, step by step, slowly approaching there. In the crowd, s''s people have arrived in a hurry, one is dragging his head, half kneeling on the ground, he slightly side curled up, head pillow in the hand of that person''s heart. The corner of the lips overflowed with continuous blood, but also vaguely opened his eyes, and his pale face showed a trace of urgency, a trace of desire, as if to see who. When an Ge''er saw his appearance, it was clear that the bottom of her heart didn''t say that she wanted him to die. But why did she feel the pain in her heart when she saw this scene? There were big and big hot tears in her eyes? She held the child and slowly knelt down in front of him. When she saw the gentle smile on her lips, she wept and shook her head, "why, why..." Why did he suddenly come to save his children at a critical moment? Why did such a villain like him do this thing? S slowly stretched out his hand, trying to get her closer, as if he had something to say to her. An Ge''er tears blurred eyes, ears close to his lips, she heard his weak and painful voice came, he said: Girl Can you, don''t hate me In fact I''m not a bad guy, just me Chose a wrong way I love Your mother All that happened It''s all a matter of necessity... " An Ge''er covered her mouth and wept, shaking her head in a hoarse choking voice, "then why did you become a member of a terrorist organization, and why did you do so many cruel things..." His face was more pale, his eyes flickered slightly, and a wry smile appeared on his lips, "because Because I was Abandoned... " They represent a higher meaning. Superiors, people up there. In him - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 But he did not die, and at that time, brother died, beloved also crazy, hate him to the bone. He was abandoned all over the world. What else did he want to say, but suddenly a mouthful of blood came out of his lips. Angel eyes flash panic, "you don''t say, the ambulance is coming, you hold on, hold on to it!" However, he shook his head. The picture in front of him gradually became lax. His lips moved, "it''s too late It''s too late... " He''s going to die sooner or later, but now it''s just a little faster There is no big difference. Besides, if her own death can save her child and make her no longer hate him and hate his father, then he is very happy I''m really happy. He also let pull an''ge''er close, as if to hold up to the limit, forcefully to grip her hand, his eyes also some red, but with a smile on his face. ¡°¡­¡­ Girl Tell your brother In fact, when I shot her mother and killed him, I didn''t really want to do that They became hostages I want to save them... " When he became a hostage, he could not let others kill them in person. He could only take the initiative to shoot at their mother and son, but his precise shooting method accurately calculated the position, and there was no real place to hurt or kill them. But the bad environment, Su Chen''s mother because of blood loss, died, only one person survived. At that time, Su Chen was also very young. When he was about ten years old, what he could not erase was that he was mercilessly attacking their mother and son. Without that, he would never know what a father was doing. But, after all, it was he who got them involved. He doesn''t deserve them. At the end of his talk, he really lost all his strength. The blood spilled over and stained Angela''s hands and clothes on his chest. As if suddenly thought of something, he slowly took out a picture soaked in some blood from the bottom of his chest. As if reluctant to part with looking at the woman above. In fact, his life, will always be lonely, never to get love. This is the only one he has ever loved in his life, from young to old. Su Chen''s mother is a woman who loves herself and doesn''t want anything in return. I haven''t even married her. Two women, one he loves deeply, the other loves him deeply, he is not worthy of a person. Those who have been involved in him have no good end. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t ask you to forgive me But promise me one last thing, when I die Please put this picture with my graveyard... " "Stop talking, stop talking --" An Ge''er broke down and cried, holding his hand. "What''s the trouble for you to survive and tell me, I don''t want you to say now, if you die like this, I will hate you, and I will never forgive you again!" His face was just getting paler and paler. Finally, he closed his eyes slowly. There seemed to be a faint, gentle smile on the corner of his lips The ambulance finally arrived, just a few minutes like a long time, every minute is so painful. As early as the cobra wanted to catch Angela back, the men of the arms group had already surrounded him. They were attacking him from front to back. The cobra and Su Chen opened fire fiercely. At this time - for www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 When the ambulance left, all the people of s followed. Angela didn''t get up. She ran with the ambulance with her baby in her arms. When a car suddenly came from one side, she almost hit her. Fortunately, a black Maybach hit the car. "To die! Hit my car The owner roared with anger! However, the people who came down from the Maybach in a hurry did not care about the owner of the car, and went directly to embrace the slender and confused figure standing in the road and the child in her arms. Hold it tightly, with so much force. An Ge''er''s head lies on his shoulder, feeling the familiar breath, familiar with everything, her stiff body, also slowly, a little bit softer, her hands also go to a little bit around him, and then tighten, dead grip. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Bo Yan hugs her and her children tightly, and her long and clear eyes are slightly red. At this moment, silence is better than sound in this life. No matter how much words are, they can not explain everything in front of them and their mood. An Ge Er closed her eyes, as punishment, as helpless as biting his shoulder, silent sob. Bo Yan is heartbroken. Su Shen''s fight over there is not over yet. After the cobra''s car was blown over, he came out of the window with half a limp and ran away! But they were in a hurry to chase them, but Su Chen raised his hand and stopped them. He still wears a headset in his ear. He whispers to the humanitarianism over there, "Gu Liang, he''s running in your direction, so you can make a move." "Got it!" Gu Liang''s cool and calm voice came from the walkie talkie. Naturally, Bo Yan noticed the situation here. He looked at an''ge''er who was in pain and distress, and flashed his anger in his eyes. After making an''ge''er and his children get on the bus, a Dong and Ai Rui closely followed in the car to protect him. He didn''t get in the car. Just about to close the car door, an Ge''er, who has not spoken, suddenly grabs his sleeve tightly and asks with fear, "where are you going?" Bo Yan''s eyes are deep. He looked at her deeply for a few seconds, then lowered his head to hold her face and gave her a kiss on her lip, "darling, you leave first, I will find you soon." He will take revenge on her and kill the damned! As soon as he finished, he closed the car door and didn''t give her time to react. Angela slapped the window and wanted to go down, but it was locked and couldn''t go down. A Dong looked at her panic and fear, crying to let him back, he saw all feel distressed, but finally thought of the boss''s meaning, a bite of teeth, stepped on the accelerator to leave quickly. ¡­¡­ Cobra quickly ran away, while there were many people in the car, but there were still people behind him. When he was going to rob a car, the people in the car immediately hid far away when they saw him. Some people scolded him that he was trying to touch porcelain, and money wanted to go crazy. And in the critical moment of anxiety, a car suddenly appeared! The door was opened. "Come on up!" A woman faintly spits out three words, the voice does not hear any mood fluctuation. Lannuo looked at her, and her eyes flashed a little hesitation, but there were still people chasing after her. He didn''t care so much about it, so he limped up directly! "How could you come to save me!" When the car drove and slid into the sea, the cobra saw that they couldn''t catch up with them. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and said to the woman driving on her side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 The woman with his body open, wearing a brown jacket, white shirt, hair and shoulders, clean and tidy, looks cold and white, not Gu Liang, who can it be!? "I hear that s is dead?" Gu Liang was driving, looking at the eyes, light mouth. Lannuo lip corner appears a smug, "he should have died." He said, looking at Gu Liang, "why, you are a woman who is willing to stay with me and work hard for me now?" As soon as this is said. Gu Liang''s eyes twinkled, and a funny smile appeared in the corner of his lips. She continued to drive, as if docking down to what would happen, all very indifferent. "It depends on whether you still have the life to spend tomorrow..." After this words light flutters falls, Lannuo seems to have reacted to come over what general, suddenly one excited spirit, "you...!" Just as he was about to speak and act, suddenly his neck was strangled from behind. A nylon rope was tightly tied around his neck and was strangled by the people behind him with anger and indignation. Lannuo couldn''t speak. His eyes were cracking. His forehead was full of blue veins. His hands were tied to the rope around his neck, struggling and twisting all over his body. "Don''t struggle, lano. You''re damned." The words from Gu Liang''s mouth are light, but they are like the last words that others said to him before he died. LAN Nuo stare big eyes, dead looking at her, unbelievable looking at Gu Liang! She joined forces with others to kill him! S is dying! She came to kill herself at this time!!? And now. Lano, from the rearview mirror in the car, sees the man who is going to strangle himself. He lowered his head, and his face was not unfamiliar with volcanic anger. On the back of his hand, which was holding tightly to the rope, blue veins appeared. "You die, you die --!" He bit his teeth and jumped out word by word. He thought about his wife and children''s sufferings, his beloved woman''s embarrassed appearance, the traces on her neck and the redness and swelling on her face, and the mood of killing Lannuo, which is already urgent! And Lannuo looks at the appearance of killing others in the rearview mirror, and thinks of Gu Liang He stares big eyes, it seems that he can''t think why these two people are related Under the strong power of his passionate anger, Lannuo finally struggled and twitched. His eyes were wide and his face was as gray as death. After all, he had no strength at all. He In the end Dead. Death is not in peace. "Enough, Bo Yan, calm down!" Gu Liang looks at Bo Yan''s emotion can''t be controlled and gives a voice to remind him. The car stopped at the side of the road. After a while, several cars arrived. Su sinks down and opens the door where Gu Liang is. Looking at the cobra that the co pilot was paralyzed and gray, and his eyes were about to stare out, he didn''t have any emotion in his eyes. It seemed that he was not surprised by such a scene. But he waved to his men, and immediately someone wrapped up the cobra''s body, put it in a black bag and put it into the back of a car. He turned around and watched Gu Liang come down from there. He took out a cigarette and lit it. Su Chen said, "give me one." Gu Liang threw one to him. Su Chen took it and lit it. He frowned slightly and puffed. He seldom smoked. He didn''t, but he didn''t. He only smoked occasionally and under special circumstances. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 When he exhaled that breath with the smoke ring, something pressing in his heart seemed to fall slowly at last. It''s like, it''s all over. But will it really be? In fact, even if a cobra is dead, the second Cobra will come out again, and the opponent will never finish. Su Chen opened the rear door and Bo Yanzheng leaned against the car seat, panting slightly. His black hair on his forehead was wet by sweat, but the anger in his long eyes did not dissipate so quickly. Seeing the door open, he took a deep breath and came out of it. In fact, there are many ways to kill a cobra. They don''t want him to die so quickly, but he is very cunning. Even if he wants to make him worse than death, they can''t really let go of his heart if there is a trace of breath. It''s the same thing if you mess with him after you die. Therefore, he will be strangled directly, but strangling him alive will make him die in despair and no matter what. This is also a stage of tormenting him for a short time. After Bo Yan came out, Guan Gu Liang asked for a cigarette. The three of them stood by the side of the car without saying a word and smoked in silence. The cobra was taken away, and his body couldn''t fall well. At least he wanted to leave a whole body? It was a dream. He''s not a good man, and they never said they were! When angoer saw Bo Yan again, she was already in the villa. She was worried about s and uncle''s condition. In case something happens. However, the situation of S is not enough. An Ge''er wants to go to the hospital, but the situation here is a mess. She can''t walk away. She She didn''t dare. I have to admit that when she saw the scene of S, her heart was greatly shocked. He left so much blood and was hit so hard that an Ge''er thought of what he said to himself before he was sent to the ambulance. Her eyes were red again. She was afraid. After the fear of their own past, things have been irretrievable. Afraid to hear the bad news that she didn''t want to accept. As she said, if he had any trouble, what had to be done, let him live to tell her, rather than die like this. When an Ge''er was in the worry of both sides, Bo Yan came back! He''s OK! When she saw Bo Yan appear, she jumped on it directly. The bottom of my heart is worried about him at last! The black car stopped slowly, and Bo Yan''s slender body immediately came out of it. Bo Yansi''s wife and his precious daughter were eager to see her son waiting for him at the door of the villa, and the two directly embraced each other. "It''s OK. It''s OK. The cobra is dead! It won''t hurt us any more! " Bo Yan held her tightly and told her the news. An Ge Er is obviously shocked and excited, that big pervert is really dead!? An Ge''er suddenly thought of s in the pool of blood, and then thought of the quarrel he had made between himself and S. his eyes were red, showing extreme hatred, "if I let his body be thrown to feed the dog!! I want him to go to hell! " Bo Yan pacifies her mood and wants to carry her back to the villa. However, an Ge''er shakes his head and grabs his hand. He looks at him with tears in his eyes and says slowly, "the cobra is in front of him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 "Cobra threw our daughter and her pram out of the car before, and I blamed me for not protecting her. She was almost killed by a car." listening to this, Bo Yan can''t believe that cobra can do such a thing!? He is no man at all! It''s too simple to strangle him like that! "Well, it''s not your fault." Fortunately, children are OK! Bo Yan thought and asked, "which kind-hearted person saved it?"!? We will come back and thank him in person As soon as this word came out, an Ge''er''s tears fell down. Her feathered eyelashes trembled and her tears fell into her mouth. She said slowly, "it''s him, s. It''s he who saved our daughter, but he was driven by a car Hit, shed a lot of blood, he may be dead, I dare not go to him... " The words came out slowly, and Bo Yan was shocked. How could that be so!? From the bottom of his heart, he knew who s was. He is the father of an''ge''er, which is something he doesn''t want to tell an''ge''er. He has been hiding it all the time. But now she is You know that? "Don''t cry, dear, he It''s going to be OK. " In fact, Bo Yan didn''t like s because s killed his second brother and Although he was the only one to have an''ge''er, he still felt that it was he who brought great misfortune to Angela. But at this time looking at an Ge''er so sad, eyes are red and swollen, he knows, angoer''s heart is s. Maybe, no matter what, it was her father. Blood is cut continuously. "Go, don''t be afraid I''ll take you to see him now. If you don''t want him to be busy, he will be ok But promise me, don''t cry any more. You are still in confinement. What can you do if you fall ill in the future? " Bo Yan coaxed her and pulled her to get on the bus. Just at this moment, Bo Yan thought about the situation of "s" in an Ge''er''s mouth. His eyes twinkled slightly. He still told a Dong to hold his son together. What if he really Maybe I can take a last look. Along the way, Bo Yan comforted her, and angoer''s mood became more and more unstable. When they finally arrived at the hospital, Angela''s legs were a little soft. She seemed really afraid to see what she didn''t want to see. S is still in the emergency. An Ge''er didn''t expect that when she arrived, in addition to a few seconds of confidants guarding the door of the emergency room, there was a slender figure standing far away. He stood there alone, wearing a black windbreaker, his back looked lonely and desolate, and seemed to be vaguely alienated and indifferent. Although it is a figure from the back, an Ge''er still recognized it at a glance. It''s brother. It''s su Chen. Brother It''s coming. Naturally, Bo Yan would not tell an Ge''er that s and Cobra were both targets in their initial plan. In short, s is dying. But now Angoer looked at his figure, hesitated, and finally slowly walked up, a person went up, and he stood side by side. When Su Chen noticed the people around him, he just kept looking forward to the emergency room in front of him and slowly landed. Finally, his eyes drooped and his naturally curled fingers trembled slightly. "Brother..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe this is retribution. I just heard that he was about to die and was hit by a car, so I took a look at him and see how he died. " Su Chen seems to be trying to explain something. An Ge Er smell speech, but shake head, with tears way, "elder brother, he is to save my daughter, just like this." Su Chen was stunned when he heard this, and was obviously surprised. It seems to be out of his expectation. His lips moved and he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. An Ge''er remembers what s said to her brother Su Chen before, and asks her to tell her brother Su Chen that the red light in the operating room is off when she is about to open her mouth. For a moment her breath froze! Staring at that scene, the bottom of my heart began to shake uncontrollably, for fear that the doctor would say Finally, the doctor came out of it. Those confidants all gathered around and asked. An Ge''er held his breath tightly. Their eyes were fixed on his lips for a moment. They could not hear his voice, but could see his mouth shape. The doctor came out and took off his mask. Facing their worried faces, he said heavily Sorry, we I''ve tried my best. " Those confidants were all stiff at that moment. Some of them staggered against the wall, and some held their eyebrows tightly. It seemed that the news had a great impact on them. However, for an Ge''er, her pale face suddenly became more pale, and her body almost softened, but she was firmly held by Bo Yan, who rushed up in time. Su Chen looked at her pale face, her eyes twinkled, complicated and unpredictable. Even if he is the same, more or less care, after all, how much love, now how hate, hate is also a kind of care? However, even so, he was still indifferent to her and said, "he is not a good man, and he will not have to harm others when he dies." If he was a good man, how could he shoot his mother with his own hands? How could he have the heart to attack himself when he was only 11 or 12 years old? Su Chen said, his slender body slowly turned away. The head does not return to walk, as if at the end of the deep, the man lying in the emergency room has nothing to do with him, and death has nothing to do with it. But Angela suddenly stopped him, "brother!" Su Chen settled down, but did not look back. An Ge''er''s eyelashes trembled, and her eyes twinkled with mist. She said slowly, "after he had a car accident, let me tell you that he didn''t really want to kill you and your mother, he said Instead of letting them shoot the hostages, he can also give you hope to survive... " After saying this, Su Chen''s body seemed to be stiff in place for a long time. It was a long time before he opened his lips and spat out two words Is it? " Yeah? Is that really the case. "Song er Don''t be so easy to cheat. He''s always been cheating. He''s a liar Don''t believe what he says Su Chen lightly dropped such a sentence and turned to leave. If he wasn''t a liar, why didn''t he tell him in person. If he is not a liar, then what is his hatred for him? If he''s not a liar An Ge Er looks at this scene, can only red eyes shake head. She said - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 He must live, because only by surviving can he tell them everything. If he leaves like this, they will continue to hate him. ¡­¡­ When Su Chen returned to the villa, it was already evening. On the big screen in the living room of the family, there is a movie on it. On the sofa, there is a figure lying askew. In his hand, he still has some food to eat. It seems that he is asleep. Su Chen was physically and mentally exhausted and leaned against the door. Under the dark light, the faint blood in his eyes could be seen. But looking at the villa full of warmth and warmth, as if let his heart suppress pain, to ease. It can be imagined that an Ge''er''s words today still have a certain influence on him. Because hate, so deep, so dare not forget. However, after hearing his sister''s explanation, Su Chen''s heart was indeed a kind of vague uncertainty, so he felt depressed at the bottom of his heart. He preferred that things should be what he thought at first. Otherwise, his long-standing hatred, how to choose, what''s more, the truth no matter what, he died, can not be verified, and his mother, is really because of his shot, died. Su Chen doesn''t want to think about those things any more. The past things let them pass. It''s just that emotion. He is human, so he can''t adjust and control it so quickly. Take off the coat, put on casual clothes, shoes, and then slowly walk to the sofa, looking at his beloved woman. Su Chen''s movement is very light. He is low, and kneels half in front of her. He looks at her sweet sleeping face and her red lips. It seems that there are suspicious traces of crystal light. Looking at her like this, looking at her stomach for three or four months, and thinking about their children inside, Su Chen''s eyes gradually softened. Only then did she feel that she could divert her attention from the painful and depressing things. He caresses her slightly undulating stomach and kisses her on the brow. Su Chen thought, if it was not for his side with Xiao Jiu, he thought, how lonely he would be? Fu Jiu is awakened by Su Chen''s touch. He opens his eyes drowsily and rubs them again. This brings the unique lazy charm of waking up after a sleep Husband, you are back. " She had been waiting for him for a long time. As soon as he left, he went directly to carry out the task after returning from Rome. He left before he could go home in the daytime. Although she did not participate in the task, she was still worried about it. So when Su Chen told her that the cobra was dead, her eyes lit up and she was very excited. A bear hugged him directly, then gave him a big bang on his face and said with a smile, "my husband is wonderful." Su Chen just smiles and says nothing. He looks at her with clear eyes. "Are you free to stay with me this time? This is the first time you haven''t been with me that long since I was pregnant She make complaints about it. "Well, only three days." "Oh..." Fu Jiu held him in his arms and rubbed against him. Suddenly, he said with profound meaning, "then why do I feel like meeting someone in a long-distance relationship..." "Long distance love meet..."? What does that feel like. " Su Chen asked. But as soon as this word came out, Fu Jiu secretly hooked her finger and motioned him to lean over. Su Chen sticks it up. Fu Jiu grabs his neck and whispers a word in his ear. In an instant, he asks Su Chen to She said, "fate is thousands of miles To hand over to match www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Su Chen was made to laugh by her, with a gentle smile in her eyes. Her head was on his shoulder, and she pecked at his side face. "Thank you." Su Chen, with a little hoarse voice, looked down at her pillow on her shoulder. In fact, many people said that Fu Jiu met him and married him. It must be that she saved the galaxy in her last life to have her. But in fact, only when he knew that he was not perfect and was not as good as others thought, and could have her, he felt that he had saved the galaxy in his last life. She is humorous, cheerful and optimistic. She always smiles and talks a lot. Although he is silent, he doesn''t hate her talking too much. Only with her, he always felt that he could live such a real life. Only when he looks at her heartless smile, can he feel satisfied. He has no great pursuit, only hopes that if they are old, one day the sun is just right outside, the sky is blue, the wind is soft, the green leaves are swaying, and she is laughing, then he can watch her smile That''s enough. Everyone''s pursuit is different, but the goal is the same, let oneself happy, happy, live the life that oneself wants to live, have the life attitude that oneself have. He thank her, is to thank her for the warmth she has given him, thank you for the happiness he brought to this boring person, so as not to let him live in loneliness and memories of the past. Not living in the past is not to avoid forgetting, but even if it is easy to think about it casually, the heart will not be so painful, because there is her around him, it makes him feel that He''s not that bad. After taking a bath in the evening, I used to tease him, but I fell asleep in the bathtub for a long time. He took her out and wiped her clean. Tuck her in a good quilt and they embrace each other and sleep. She pillowed herself on her chest, her slender arm encircled him, and her leg pressed on his leg. Her sleep was not elegant. Su Chen could not help but feel sleepless because of the man''s affairs. He didn''t move, even though she felt uncomfortable and his legs numb. She is pregnant woman sleep dead heavy, he is not more worried that she will wake up, but, at that moment, he is reluctant to move away, the heavy body, love. Early in the morning, Su Shen got up and said to Fu Jiu that he would take her to a place. Fu Jiu asked where he was. Su Chen said he was going to the hospital. Fu Jiu nodded and thought it was a birth inspection, but just thinking about it, she was surprised and asked, "Oh, isn''t it just a week ago?" Su Chen just touched her head and didn''t speak. The man today Their bodies are going to be cremated. He never told her about the man, so he planned to have a look today. But after he went there, he was told that s''s body had been taken away. The people who were his confidants had taken him away and left the country. The news came so suddenly and unexpectedly. When Su Chen knew that, he was stunned by his slender body. Fu Jiu looks at Su Chen''s appearance in surprise, shakes his arm gently and asks him what happened. Su Chen shook his head and sipped his lips lightly. His face seemed to be a little pale. Later, Su Chen asked Fu Jiu to wait for him at the door of the doctor''s office. He went in and asked again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 The doctor suddenly asked, "who are you? Why didn''t you come yesterday when you were so worried about him? " Su Chen:.... " Looking at his indifferent and complicated face, the doctor still sighed and said, "let''s be patient. In fact, even if there is no accident, he will not live long." He suddenly appeared such a sentence, let Su Chen Zheng for a moment, reaction over what, suddenly raised his head, "what do you say?" "Don''t you know!" The doctor asked in surprise. Then subconsciously nodded, while busy with the things in his hands, he said, "that patient got septicemia, and he was not far away from death. The delay was too late. Even if there were suitable bone marrow and blood transplantation, the success rate was very slim." Su Chen:.... " Su Chen didn''t know how he got out. He was confused by the news. As soon as he came out, Fu Jiu also jumped and left the door in an instant. He seemed cautious and guilty. He heard some of the things he didn''t know clearly at the door. It''s just that she is still guilty. For a long time, she found that Su Chen didn''t notice her at all. Not only that, his face was pale, and his soul seemed to have a sense of pulling away. He leaned against the wall of the door, his head lowered, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he could not see his emotions. Fu Jiu seldom saw her husband like this, and her heart thumped and hurt. She stammered for a nervous time and asked him, "..." Is something very serious happened? Is there a friend who is sick? Don''t be too sad. It will be OK. Don''t worry, don''t worry... " She stood in front of him, trying to comfort him, gently soothing his shoulder. But she still wanted to say something. The next second, Fu Jiuzhi felt himself suddenly and tightly clasped in his arms. His head was buried in his neck with scattered hair, and his breath was hot and hot. For a long time, Fu Jiu clearly heard his hoarse voice, "my father, died." Fu Jiu: Fu Jiuzheng was holding him and supporting him. He smoothed his back. As a result, she was shocked when he said this sentence. Later, Su Chen slowly told her all the previous things. That''s all Fu Jiu never knew. She thought she knew Su Chen very well, but she didn''t want her to see her other self covered by Su Chen. Just want to give her the best of herself. ¡­¡­ An Ge''er gave him a place in the cemetery in a city of state Z. an Ge''er said that she still hated him up to now. It was clearly hateful and hateful to hate him. When he was on his deathbed, she still wanted to clarify with them the events of that year, but the key was to clarify them, and did not fully explain them. How can they believe him if he doesn''t say it clearly? On the day of the funeral, Su Chen didn''t come. At that time, a lawyer named s came to find Angela. He had a document with only a villa title deed in it. The lawyer said that Mr. Su''s donation of relief fund was as high as nine figures in his life, and he had not left any property in his life. But only left the villa in a city. He said, leave it to his children. I hope they will inherit together. This is the only thing left. I hope that, in this way, we can tell the world that even if he hates the world again, the world will be cruel to him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 He also wants to prove that he is not I didn''t come. An Ge''er accepted with tears. In addition, the lawyer also took out a letter and handed it to an''ge''er without saying anything. When an Ge''er opened it slowly, a picture of a child was pasted on the letter. It''s her daughter. In the pram, the little guy is smiling happily, facing the camera, and reaching out to ask for a hug. On the back of the photo, there are three words written clearly and forcefully. Bo en you. Thank God, may your whole life be like a newborn baby, and be baptized by the rising sun of this world every day. To accept the beauty of the world. To have a pair of eyes to find beauty. To be God''s, lucky one. ¡­¡­ Even if he has always felt that he is the one abandoned by God, but now he will not think so, because the people he cares about in his heart are better and happier than him. So, it''s also his happiness. Bo en you. When Bo Yan came to see an Ge''er gently stroking the three words with tears in her eyes, Bo Yan said: the name is very nice, the meaning is also very good, thank him for the name he gave his daughter. Invisibly, the name was settled like this. After the funeral. When everyone gradually retreated, the cemetery in the evening began to rain. Falling to the ground, from the cracks in the small daisies, with a faint smell of soil, and at this time, a car stopped not far from the cemetery. A shadow came out. He was a slender figure, wearing a big black knee length windbreaker. He walked up slowly in the pattering rain. The rain gradually wet his hair, but he didn''t realize it. Until a thin figure came down from the car. Fu Jiu was also wearing a black windbreaker. With long, porcelain white fingers, he held a large, retro black umbrella with a complicated handle. He chased after him all the way. Finally, breathing slightly, watching him stop in front of a tomb. She went up and covered him. On the tombstone is a gentle man with glasses and a faint smile on his lips. He is very good-looking. When Fu Jiu saw it, he recognized that they were father and son at a glance! Su Chen put a bunch of lilies in front of him and stood in silence. Fu Jiu also found a picture in another bunch of flowers under the tombstone. She was slightly surprised and asked, "Su Chen, is that your mother?" Su Chen was silent for a moment, and then jumped out two words, "No That''s an Ge''er''s mother, the woman he has loved all his life. Fu Jiu immediately frowned, "how can that be done? We have to change it to our mother''s." As soon as she was angry, she changed her address. Su Chen held her in time. In her puzzled sight, he sighed and said slowly, "my mother once said that falling in love with my father is the hardest thing in her life. She told me that she was very tired. She watched a man who didn''t love him. She was really tired." Speaking of this, Su Chen paused and continued, "so I don''t want him to see her when he gets down here. I hope he will be far away from my mother. " If you don''t love, please don''t hurt. ¡­¡­ When the two of them left, one stopped far away in a black car outside the cemetery. A middle-aged man didn''t look back until he saw them all leave. He was dressed in white, with a jade face and rimless glasses www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 He was wearing rimless glasses, his face was still very pale, but most importantly, he was sitting in a wheelchair. There was a phone call in the car. The man didn''t know what he heard from the car. He was excited and said, "what, you said you found the matching bone marrow in foreign countries?"!? Well, we''ll fly there now After the short haired woman hung up the phone, tears twinkled in her eyes and spoke to the man excitedly, "boss, you --" unexpectedly, before she finished, he interrupted her, and he said in a gentle voice: " There will be no boss. Call me Suzhou and Hangzhou. " Suzhou and Hangzhou. Suzhou and Hangzhou Ai Ke was stunned for a long time, then slowly spit out two words: "Suzhou and Hangzhou." This was the first time she had pronounced his name, and the first time she knew it was his. Looking at the middle-aged man and his wheelchair legs, she shook her head. This time he is really going. Here, the S is "dead". Although she doesn''t dare to ask those people what relationship he has with those people, she can definitely guess. When he was in the ward, because he had a very difficult disease to cure, septicemia, and needed bone marrow and blood transplantation, but he had delayed it very late. Even if the match was successful, his success rate was very low. Before that what diabetes, in fact, is just a deliberate mask, at least diabetes will not easily die, and he this, is not the same. Even if the traffic accident did not really let him die, but also took his two legs, legs have been completely unconscious, can no longer walk, can only rely on a wheelchair. He didn''t want to drag on any more, and he didn''t want those people to know about him. So after telling the doctor about his illness, I hope the doctor can tell him a lie and tell them that he was in a car accident It''s dead. Because of his illness, the possibility of his survival is very small. He wants to leave like this, don''t want to disturb, affect them again. Ai Ke thought of these, the bottom of his heart is very painful, some are not taste, if he really died, then What should she do? Ai Ke Ming is also in her twenties, but this kind of gentle and elegant man, for her, has long had a fatal attraction for her. Whether it was in the past safe and sound time, or now sick, sitting in a wheelchair, even if he knew that he might die soon, he still looked out of the window and looked at the sky in a leisurely way. She was deeply trapped, but she had never been exposed, and she was treated like a child of him, like a confidant, a capable man Anyway, Ike really hopes that this man can continue to live. Maybe when he really has a good day, he can come back here again and have a look at his most painful little granddaughter. ¡­¡­ This matter has finally come to an end. Angela is now at home and has a good time to have some contact with her two children. After her recovery, she will continue to shoot the Republic film. Gu Liang went to the Middle East. Su Chen and Fu Jiu''s life also continued. When asked about the two men''s desire for boys and girls, they said, "boy!" "Girl!" Fu Jiu said the former. She said she wanted to raise a handsome son, just like Su Chen. Ask her why, Fu Jiu said that -- so www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 "His father is a twenty-four filial piety husband, and my son will be a twenty-four filial piety son. I want to enjoy the Queen''s taste of holding a mature and warm male God and holding a tender dripping little fresh meat at the same time." "Well There are two men around me, surrounded by me, on the street and my son to wear a couple''s clothes, as his girlfriend, pretending to be tender, if there is a partner, his object will be yellow This question was asked by an Ge''er when they came to see their little nephews and nieces. Fu Jiumei Zizi left this word after falling. An Ge''er saw his brother''s unexpected smile: "ha ha." Angie is embarrassed. In fact, Fu Jiu may have won some first-class lottery. Later, she did give birth to a son and realized her "grand" dream of life. When asked why his brother wanted his daughter, Su Chen only answered two words: "like her." It''s simple, but. But the meaning is profound. Su Chen remembers one time when he got off the plane and Fu Jiu came to meet him in the evening. They were not together at that time. She didn''t even know that she loved him in silence. They didn''t go anywhere that night. They sat together in the Colosseum of Rome, waiting to see the sunrise the next day. He later flew to Paris. In the square, they met a lovely little girl running with a balloon, wearing two pigtails, and suddenly fell down. After Fu Jiu saw this, he suddenly chuckled at his impolite schadenfreude. He was speechless to look at her. She ran over to pick up the child. As a result, the three or four year old girl did not wait for her to help her up. She got up on her own and said, "Emma! Almost killed me! ¡­¡­ At that time, he thought that if she gave birth to a daughter, she would be as cheerful and humorous as her, and her family would be happy, happy and lively in the future. So at that time, pulling her back frequently, she said to her: don''t look, later, you will have. Well, she will. He will have it, too. He was at the bottom of his heart, silently added a sentence. In fact, when the child came out, an Ge''er thought that although Fu Jiu was lucky, he was even luckier because his first child was a daughter. A year later, he had a son. But, after all, dream is a dream. What mother''s tender dripping "little fresh meat" and what Dad''s "previous life lover" are all floating clouds! Although this is the Afterword! But when two children are born, it''s a battlefield from home. Brother and sister look at each other badly! The elder sister is the arrogant, coquettish and domineering queen, the younger brother and the son of a certain Rong family, collude in collusion, are the big devil of the world! The temperament all follows the mother, that is simply two words - terrible! The younger brother and the younger brother met and pinched each other. The younger brother''s handsome face had a "manly flavor" early on, because there was a scar scratched by her sister''s sharp claw hidden in the eyebrow. ¡ú_ When it comes to this, I don''t want to mention one thing, that is, his younger brother Suxun is very cheap. When he was a child, he had a strange habit of running around the house with his buttocks bare. This made Su Li, a hot tempered sister, scold him, because he didn''t listen to his death and metamorphosis many times. As a result, when Su Xun was seven years old, something finally happened Bloody event! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Eight year old sister Su Li came back from school and threw down her schoolbag in the sofa to watch TV. When she saw her seven year old brother Suxun come back and run around barefoot again, the little bird in front of her just flew up and down with long wings. Su Li''s eyes twitched and hot. Then Suli in a bad mood and he set off a war, Su asked the mouth cheap ah, finally ran to the stairs that also scolded her stinky! This is good, because after Su Xun said this, Su Li picked up the apple knife that she had just cut the apple, and flew directly at the little bird under Suxun -- in a moment, a pig killing sound sounded, and all the crows outside the villa scared away, which was a terrible picture. Su Xun covers the blood under her and cries. Su Li can''t see the little bird swinging in front of her. Then she turns her white eyes and lies on the sofa to continue Ge You paralysis. Su Xun cried out for her father. After all, her father washed and cooked at home and took care of all of them. ¡ú_ However, the two people who are used to the style of the two evil lords in the family have long been used to Fu Jiu looked at her tired husband who had just returned from a business trip and volunteered to go down to check the situation. She came down from the stairs in her pajamas and saw her son at the foot of the stairs on the second floor, crying, as if bleeding, as if her body had been nailed, and she did not dare to move. She opened her eyes wide and asked what had happened. My son is calling. But when he cried for a long time, blinking and blinking tears, he saw that it was his mother, and then he was in despair. He sobbed and asked, "Mom, where''s my dad?" At that time, Fu Jiu said: She looked at the real blood shed son, she blinked her eyes, and then listen to her son, went up to call her husband, shouting that your son can not be humane in the future. It is conceivable that when Su sank down, he saw that scene:.... " In fact, little JJ didn''t really stab his younger brother Suxun. He was naked. The dagger was scratched on the back wall where the dagger was close to his thigh root and Xiao JJ, so he couldn''t and didn''t dare to move. But it also has advantages, that is, since then, his younger brother Suxun not only wears underwear, trousers and jeans at home, but also runs quickly with his crotch covered when he sees his sister Su Li appear. Until I grow up, it is an unforgettable shadow. Of course. It''s all after having a baby. So, having a baby, things are often not as good as you think, but not as bad as you think, because in fact, it will only be worse. Now Fu Jiu and brother Su are still looking forward to the beautiful, harmonious and loving picture of the family in the future ¡­¡­ After Gu Liang killed the cobra, the BT organization seemed to be replaced by someone because s was also "dead". However, many people wanted to occupy that position in this chaotic time. Therefore, the arms group made a mess and destroyed more than half of the BT organization. What remained was a great injury to yuan Qi, and it was impossible to form a climate at all. Then she went to the Middle East. An Ge''er thinks about Gu Liang. In fact, Gu Liang is not too young. After all, when she and her fiance were going to get married, they were already 21 years old. Now five or six years have passed. Fu Jiu was pregnant and his children were all born. Li Hanfei, even rongbei, had people around him. But Gu Liang was alone, and he was alone. This really meant that the emperor was not anxious and the eunuchs were anxious. But this is the case www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Just this kind of thing, the most important thing is to be happy. After all, if you can''t force it, you can only let it go. But I still hope that she, sooner or later, will get her other half. When an Ge''er asked, Gu Liang said that he didn''t want to find it. An Ge''er replied with a light smile: "maybe he has been waiting for you." Wait for you to find him. ¡­¡­ Gu Liang went to the Middle East. It was very chaotic there. He intended to sneak into the internal intelligence agencies of a country to obtain non archived secrets. As mentioned in this document, cobra wanted her to get it. Although it is not necessary now, Gu Liang still knows the value of this non filing secret. Before leaving before boarding the plane, Gu Liang did not know how. She suddenly thought of Leng Jue in her mind. Because when he came back that day, he sent others on the plane and saw himself, and then Gu Liang shook his head and stopped thinking. It''s no use. Although it is not to say that a will not come again, it is sure that he will rarely come, so it is not easy to say whether the man can meet again in his life. They are safe and stable here. They run around on their own and have a lot of work to do in the group. Even if it''s OK, she will find trouble for herself. She doesn''t like the feeling of stopping, which makes her unable to find a sense of existence and has a strange crisis. Gu Liang didn''t expect that he was in the Middle East In that chaotic place where wars are frequent, I saw Cold Jue. At this time, in rongbei, where there seems to be nothing important outside, something not so wonderful is happening. Qin Shuangshuang and rongbei had a cold war for a month. Outsiders seem nothing unusual, but when living together, the cold war for a month, this kind of cold violence is quite terrible. Before that. Qin Shuangshuang had already told Bo Yan that he wanted to Job hopping. Because the talents in high-tech cutting-edge fields, especially computer experts and hackers, can only be one or several in one organization, rather than the firewalls of two organizations. And what about the other side of the secret highway? So even if Qin shuangshuangshuang was embarrassed again, he had the cheek to say it. Fortunately, Bo Yan was silent for a long time, but he still agreed. Because Bo Yan said that his daughter-in-law would also design weapons for him. The words were sent to rongbei: "I''m sorry." Rongbei hehe sneered twice, then pinched her face and said she was a loser. It''s one for one. He''s in big trouble. That''s what he makes money on! It''s not hackers. What''s more, Rong Bei wants to go to Qin Shuangshuang. He knows that Bo Yan has more than one computer expert. Qin Shuangshuang was recruited by him, so he simply gave him personal affection. Since Mullen left, he has been lazy to recruit computer experts. No one has mentioned that. Maybe it is also a little bit of resistance from the bottom of my heart. Although they can do it themselves, they are not cutting-edge people, and it takes a lot of time and energy. It happened that the girl now became his man, and he put the calculation on her. However, at that time, he casually mentioned a mouth, originally thought that she would not like to, or feel embarrassed to talk about how, but did not expect that, that night, the butt bumps the butt bumps to come over, said that has settled, after everywhere is his person. Unexpectedly - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 At that time, rongbei was still very excited. He opened his mouth and said, "you are not a spy sent by Bo Yan, are you?"? Qin Shuangshuang instantly changed his face and replied fiercely: you''re still the monkey''s funny boy. Rongbei: "it''s just He took it. At that time, although they did not have any relationship, they still lived a noisy life as before when they were blind. This is very satisfying for Qin Shuangshuang. In fact, she loves rongbei. Originally, she wanted to keep him as quiet as an old honest little woman. However, rongbei''s abnormal temperament just makes her unable to hold back the two people always quarrel. Occasionally, she can burst into rude words. When I think about it in the dead of night, I''m also very powerful. When I couldn''t get close to rongbei before, I didn''t think I could quarrel with him. It was just that for her, the small days of satisfaction, only a month later, the outbreak of war. The outbreak of the first World War lasted for more than a month, until now. Xiaoshuangshuang thought of that time when rongbei roared at her words. She could cry silently every night, and her heart was hard to extricate herself. In fact, she should have been prepared at the beginning. Isn''t it? That is, she can not escape the fate: rongbei heart love other women. Even if the woman got married and had a child, there was still a mark in his heart that could not be erased. When he thought of it, he would sigh with inexplicable reluctance. If something happened to the other party, he would immediately grow wings and fly to help him. She knows better than anyone who this woman is talking about. But this woman, and she is very good friends, her husband is also his own big boss, for her is in the mouth afraid of melting, holding in the palm of the hand afraid of falling. And the most important thing is not this. What''s more, she doesn''t call rongbei at all, and she''s ruthless, so she doesn''t even have the qualification to envy and hate. But should she hate rongbei? No. She doesn''t have that qualification, either. Because there is nothing wrong with liking a person. Rongbei is not wrong, just as she is. But in the later stage, when he joined the cobra group, there was nothing wrong with the cobra group. When they refused to let him go, he became manic and lost his temper at home. Everywhere he went, he was full of gunpowder. Even when he cooked his own hard-working meal, he almost overturned the table. She has known what he is for, she has been quietly patient, because who let her know that there are tigers in the mountain, but still have to go to the tiger mountain. But she has endured enough pain, but rongbei has come to challenge her limit. Finally, one night when he came back drunk, he threw her down on the bed and called out other people''s names. Her tears immediately fell. She couldn''t accept sex like this. So he pushed him, cried, and finally hit him with a lamp on his forehead, which made him wake up in an instant. However, his eyes were full of haze, anger and strong anger. He threw himself away, and her head hit a piece of red and swollen on the cabinet, which he ignored. Also yelled at her, said that let her estimate is a lifetime, all unforgettable words. Let Beida roar, "Laozi is not short of women, but you --!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 "- it''s you who rolled over backwards. When you ask to be with Laozi, you will tell you that there is someone in my heart! So I can''t fall in love with you in my life! Don''t you say you don''t care! Since it doesn''t matter, what purity do you want to pretend now!? If you want me to do it, you''d better split your legs. If you don''t want to get the hell out of here Then he yelled and left. The door of the downstairs porch is banging! Her heart was shattered, and she still fell to the ground, wearing torn pajamas, miserable. At that moment, she endured such a long time of depression, and finally completely collapsed. Holding myself, leaning against the cupboard, the back of my hand against my eyes, crying. At that moment, she felt that she was quite aggrieved, because she was afraid that there would be other women in rongbei and that she would be abused. She hesitated. He and she repeatedly said, "be my woman, I only have you now.". Kertma had to pretend that she had asked herself to talk to him. At that time, she cried tears and snivels at that time, and she didn''t forget to scold him. But anyway. Qin Shuangshuang is heartbroken. Even if he knows something from the bottom of his heart, he can''t say it. Some words can''t be said, and something will happen. This belongs to a kind of cold violence, which is more terrible than the combination of fists and feet. If something happened, for example, she took a bath, got up after a night''s sleep and began to pack. She packed her bags and planned to leave, but she was only confined to the villa and the family. She had always been very clear about public and private affairs. She had promised to go to the arms group to help her. Early in the morning, after packing and finishing everything, before she went to the porch to leave, she watched them live together for a month, and she couldn''t help crying. Her eyes were red, but before she left, she also dressed herself up and painted exquisite make-up. She was very beautiful. She wanted to leave a final impression on this family. I hope it doesn''t think she is the ugliest woman in this villa. Her hair is longer, covering her ears. She sticks to her slender white neck. On her fair and beautiful face, her eyes are red, and her delicate nose is also red. In addition, her dress up makes people feel pity. Qin shuangshuangshuang dressed up on purpose. When she went to the arms group, she could still meet Rong Bei occasionally. She also hoped that she could attract his attention and let him have a look. She would live better and more beautiful without him and let him regret it. It''s just that she didn''t expect it. All of a sudden, she had just wiped her tears and was about to open the door when the door suddenly rang and the password lock was unlocked from outside. ¡­¡­ When she opened the door with one hand and the trunk in one hand, she saw that Rong Bei came back with a bag in his hand. He was wearing a big black windbreaker, his body was slender, and his clothes and his black hair were a little messy. He is such a clean man that it is rare for him not to cut the length. I haven''t been home all night. Do you want to come back and clean up now? Just, Qin shuangshuangshuang red eye socket, and he looked at one eye, in his narrow evil, difficult to guess! Complicated and gloomy! More Cen cold eyes - pull the trunk over the body, directly from his side to leave. Not a word! Out of the door, she was calm on the surface, but did not dare to breathe for a moment. She walked slowly without looking back, and gave him a beautiful and natural figure of her back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 In fact, she walked very slowly, and she didn''t know why. But she soon found out. Because -- when the door slammed behind her, she immediately turned her head, dropped the suitcase, ran quickly to the door, carefully listened to the movement inside - and then faintly heard the sound of banging inside, as if there was "Bang --!" A big bang. Qin shuangshuangshuang slightly shrunk his neck. She guessed that this might be the coffee table that he liked to lie on the sofa and put his feet on the high-grade crystal tea table in front of him. It seems that the anger is really great, but It''s none of her business? So Qin shuangshuangshuang quickly ran away, pulling the trunk to walk crisp. In the group, Li Hanfei is busy here, and ye Che is playing and working here. She happens to take over slowly here. In fact, she is a computer expert, but she doesn''t know all the news in their group. She even has no right to read it. Only the specified task can be accepted. This is also a good thing for her, because she knows too much, it is always not good, and she is easy to die quickly. She also did so in Bo Yan''s place, which is the reason why Bo yanneng agreed to let her go. Set up a firewall to resist the invasion of outsiders, and then according to the designated task, or secretly go down to other people. She and ye Che, they are in the same place as their brothers, until Rong Bei''s gloomy face appears. Li Hanfei looked at rongbei''s appearance of a mountain full of buildings. He turned his head and motioned to Qin Shuangshuang. How could Qin Shuangshuang not know that rongbei appeared? His breath is always so different, he would like to come out of ten miles of women are scared of the moment menopause. It''s a different metaphor. Qin Shuangshuang is still holding his head down, busy with what he has in his hands and doesn''t look at him. It seems that he is not worthy of him. The cold war for a month has obviously broken out completely. Now, this is the scene. Ye Che is busy with Li Hanfei when he has nothing to do. But at this time, Li Hanfei always feels that the pressure is not right. He or goes out with his family small Che Che Che. The overcoat was not enough to wear in the base. He took it off and put it on his arm. Naturally, he pulled a casual white dress. Ye Che, with a beautiful and delicate appearance, wanted to go out. As a result, Qin Shuangshuang stealthily caught them and looked at them with a look of Meng B in panic. They were miserable and miserable. If they were there, they were OK. If they left, what would rongbei do if they were violent to her! Li Hanfei was puzzled and couldn''t help saying, "you two are so good. What''s the matter?" Rongbei over there is going to the coffee machine to make coffee beans. The exquisite face of the demon is full of evil and arrogance, uninhibited, impatient and indifferent. He didn''t look at their direction, but his ears stood up inadvertently. As a result, he didn''t listen to them. As soon as he listened, his heart was divided Qin Shuangshuang bowed his head and shrugged his shoulders. Li Hanfei and ye Che both said they were shocked. But Li Hanfei was just surprised for a moment, and he didn''t want to think about it any more, because if rongbei really broke up with her, she couldn''t be here. No, specifically, he won''t let her show up again. Not to mention entering the arms group, because rongbei is a very emotional person. He can''t stand the sight. How could he embarrass himself!? It''s not really a lack of talent. And rongbei -- and rongbei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Rong Bei was listening to the faint two words of "Fen Fen". He was peering at her side face and saw with his own eyes that when he said it from her mouth, his slender fingers tightened the cup in his hand inexplicably. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes are full of sullen, and the exquisite face of demons is full of dark and gloomy. But ye Che thought that they were really divided, looking at Qin Shuangshuang''s vision strange pity. He was originally a playful and mischievous person. Moreover, he and Qin Shuangshuang both made friends with Bo Yan, but they were not very familiar with rongbei, so of course they helped xiaoshuangshuang. At the moment, she grabbed her shoulder, "walk, brothers take you to drink, is it not lovelorn? The handsome guys in the nightclub here are all competing one by one, to make sure that you want to be immortal and forget the troubles." This allows the north to listen to not clear, immediately the corner of the eye twitch under. However, xiaoshuangshuang was very interested and looked at them with watery eyes. "Really, are they all the handsome men with deep eyes, high nose and sexy lip flap models in Rome?" After saying this, Li Hanfei wants to stop Ye Che and not let him continue to damage her, because the sinister sight of rongbei is about to shoot them into a beehive. But ye Che opened him with one hand, and continued to take Qin Shuangshuang''s small shoulders to take her out. He walked out and said to her, "not only that, Qi''s rough work is OK, I''m sure you like it." Li Hanfei: Qin Shuangshuang blushed when he heard that, but he was not polite. He muttered, "let''s go. What are you waiting for?" Rongbei: "it''s just Seeing ye Che going out with the little girl, suddenly came a voice with a strong sarcastic cold hum, "I said, she went to that kind of place with this flat figure and little water. Is she going to play? Which man is blind and can''t see her?" As soon as this is said. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s feet stopped in an instant. He turned around slowly and looked at him coldly and angrily. However, he inserted one hand into his trouser pocket and held a cup of coffee in the other hand. His slender body was walking towards this side. Her eyes didn''t look at her, but her lips were full of sarcasm. "Yes, I think it''s good. I think it''s very good. I have a good figure and beautiful makeup." Ye Che looked up and down, very seriously praised. Xiaoshuangshuang one listen to Ye Che''s words, and then think of the satire of rongbei, she suddenly straightened out her chest intentionally or unintentionally, and angrily looked at rongbei. This one eye but and allow North cold not Ding to go up. Rongbei''s long and narrow eyes in the moment of contempt is even worse, his eyes wantonly fell on her chest, ridiculed, "the nightclub are big chest big p-share beauty, this is what, this cup is not the development of young children?" He said, he sat on the sofa with his hips up, and laughed at him. This is over. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s bottom line of patience was touched again. She immediately bent down and threw down her high-heeled shoes and smashed it in his face. She roared: "I''m lying in a mud horse. How can I do with my father?" "Pooh Hoo!" Ye Che originally wanted to persuade her to stop her from getting angry, but as soon as she heard this exit, he immediately sprayed. I''m sorry. He couldn''t help it. But rongbei where can really let her succeed, did not see also immediately seized that high-heeled shoes, directly threw aside, sneer, "or save strength, stupid to die." Qin Shuangshuang is really angry with him and his eyes are red www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 But she was really angry and humiliated by him. She did not say a word. She looked at her shoes with hatred and grievance, and then went to pick them up and put them on. Looking at her being bullied by him, no gas, no voice, rongbei drink coffee, while slightly squint eyes, to the trace of staring at her. Ye Che is still waiting for her at the door. She squats down to put on her shoes. She is still wearing a woollen overcoat. Inside is a sexy and pure lace hollow white shirt. Under it is a skirt, which tightly covers her warped hips, revealing her two white, tender and slender legs. A small high-heeled, don''t mention, it''s really unique. But these are not the key, the key is that she was anxious to put on her shoes, but because she was too anxious, she just stood up in a hurry to leave, and as a result, her foot suddenly sprained and she fell to the ground. This is good. She is wearing a skirt, showing her thin and white legs. When she falls down, the slanting angle of leisurely north is actually impartial. She is just seeing the inside of her skirt Panties. The girl didn''t even wear a pair of safety pants. Let''s not have a face, rongbei thought, but his narrow eyes were staring at the black lace. As a result, he felt a sudden fire rising from his lower abdomen -- as soon as he lowered his head, he saw his little brother get up. Temo nodded and bowed at the mouth of the other side through his pants. Rongbei''s face changed in an instant, and he quickly adjusted his sitting posture to make people pay no attention to it. I was sitting like an old man with his legs up. Fortunately, he was wearing casual pants today, which was not so tight. His eyes also moved away, facing Qin Shuangshuang, who was struggling to get up, he could only pretend to be impatient and waved his hand, "roll on, go quickly, and look at it in the eye." Qin Shuangshuang knows what happened in rongbei''s mind. She only thought that he would not help herself when she fell down. She was still watching her jokes and scolding her to leave quickly. She felt more aggrieved and angry. She said nothing and left with her small bag, ignoring the bruise on her knee. Li Hanfei watched Ye Che and Qin both go away. He took his coat and followed him. However, as he passed by Rong Bei, Leng Buding caught a glimpse of him Time. Immediately raised eyebrows, lips hook up a mischievous smile, "Oh, so chicken jelly, quarrel can give you fight Xing Fen." Rongbei: "it''s just Li Hanfei that side continues to walk, the head also does not return the way, "don''t worry, that wench we look at her, try to let her give you less to wear a few green hats son." Rongbei: "it''s just Until they all left, Rong Bei''s face was gloomy. Thinking that this was true, she was angry again. Her eyes were red, and he immediately smashed a blow on the sofa. Damn it, she''s not really. In a fit of anger, she''s putting a green cap on him! In fact, Rong Beiming knew that he didn''t mean to scold her and laugh at her, but his mouth was cheap, and he couldn''t control it even if he wanted to. But he was the one who suffered the most from his quick tongue. It''s just - How can rongbei calm down here when he sees them go to the nightclub!? At the moment, he stood up and paced back and forth for a few times. Finally, he grabbed his hair and chased out with his windbreaker. This is the headquarters base of the arms group - the high-end atmosphere has 99 floors, and their core characters are all at the top. They usually go down the elevator and have all-round toughened glass. The vision of each floor is excellent, not to mention the top floor. This time, rongbei was afraid that he could not catch up with them. Now he directly made a helicopter from the top floor, and the people with binoculars were chasing their cars. KKT theme nightclub. This is a very hot nightclub, steel tube girls, uniforms, beauty auctions, when you enter, the bustling and noisy hi song is deafening, and the dancing floor is full of beautiful women and handsome men. Most of them are foreigners of the same color. They play very open. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t feel much about it, or even felt familiar with it, because she grew up abroad when she was young. Later, in order to find rongbei, she worked part-time outside the University and worked as a DJ in nightclubs. she had contact with almost all kinds of nightclub jobs. If not, she would go dancing at the bonfire party, but she didn''t let it go at that time. After all, it was not a nightclub. Ye Che and their words are not clear, can only get close to her ear to say. Ye Che asked her if she wanted to dance and vent. He went with her. Li Hanfei heard his shouts and said that rongbei really did harm to people. Clearly, this was the time when he and his family were together. As a result, they were going to dance. He would be OK. Don''t forget him. In fact, Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t really want to come, because she was angry and would not really go out to catch a Kaizi, but they did not expect that they really brought her here to play."You see I wear me It''s not appropriate Qin Shuangshuang looks at what he is wearing Pure lady''s appearance, embarrassed pulled a touch of smile to say. People on the dance floor are very exposed, compared to her upper body is a lace lace shirt, the lower part is a hip skirt, said short, that is still knee, wearing so well, it would be too unusual to go in. All of these things are actually compared. Wearing bikini on the beach is normal. Walking on the street wearing bikini is stupid. Ye Che also seems to have found some indistinct, leaning on the chin frown to look at her, and then hit a ring finger, "wait for me here, go back." Qin Shuangshuang then watched Ye Che go through the crowd and go to the bartender bar and ask for a The scissors come back. "Stand still, I''ll transform it for you!" Ye Che said, instantly began to take scissors on her body, the shirt directly on the first cut off half, revealing a tight flat, white belly, and then two sleeves were also cut off, the back was designed as a backless style. Don''t say, it''s much cooler and easier to warm up. But she hasn''t noticed that it''s so sexy. The skirt was also cut short, revealing more slender legs. When Qin Shuangshuang caught a glimpse of her reflection from other places, she almost startled her chin. Ye Che was really divine, and her changes were so great. It''s good-looking and sexy. It''s not exaggerating to wear three-point style on the dance floor, but it''s not conservative. It''s just right. It''s perfect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 After the transformation, they went to the waves, leaving Li Hanfei behind. Li Hanfei said: "it''s a good thing to do that." It''s empty, lonely and cold. When rongbei came after him, he first looked for someone. He was frowned by the flashing lights and the strong music here. Then he looked at the chaos and waves, and his face became more gloomy. He directly locked the target to the drinking people around him, and soon saw Li Hanfei. Although he was not alone, he was surrounded by several naked and pure rabbit girls. But his line of sight has been consciously or unintentionally looking at the middle of the dance floor, let north see this frown deeper, also along to see the past. Chennai. He saw Ye Che, but he didn''t see The girl? There were so many people that he couldn''t find it. However, when the sight falls next to Ye Che, his eyes are still uncontrollably attracted by a touch of figure. The figure It''s really amazing. She was a slender but graceful beauty. The light was blurred, her hair was thrown too much, and she didn''t see her face. She was wearing half a small shirt like clothes, but she was still hollowed out. Like a enchanting dancer, very tempting. Small waist is thin and soft, I really want to let people bully and bully in bed. Rongbei felt that his eyes were not controlled and absorbed. But he has a sense of propriety. He has never seen a woman. If he really outside and other women on, that stubborn little girl to death, his side will really not have her. But then again, Qin Shuangshuang that woman has nothing to pretend to be a little innocent. If she had dressed like that, she would have done her job perfectly. I have time to play with him and run away from home. It''s just I don''t know why, Rong Bei always felt that something was wrong. Where did the stubborn little girl die? How could she fit into a place like that before? She didn''t look good at herself. Let North to ask Li Hanfei, Li Hanfei to see his arrival seems to be no surprise, just pointing to the dance floor Ye Che there, "is not there, and ye Che together." Let North suddenly some feel not clear head, squint long phoenix eye to look at the past, where!? Why didn''t he see it!? "The one who is coveted by a group of men, the most attractive one." Li Hanfei said lazily, holding several beauties around. As soon as this word comes out, Rong Bei''s head seems to be severely shaken. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes were staring at the figure on the dance floor. Beside Ye Che, she was coveted by so many men. Her small waist twisted like a beautiful snake, which was really eye-catching. Rongbei was stunned. He, he said, who is this?! Dazzled eyes, that, that is --!? Just at this time, Li Hanfei had a beautiful woman around him. Seeing the demon of rongbei, Shuai B appeared, his eyes were shining and he was about to come over. Jiao didi called, "handsome boy ~ ~" As a result, rongbei looked at the figure on the dance floor and said, "roll away! Don''t bother me And at this moment. On the dance floor, the attractive figure that he was staring at was shaking his head. His hair dyed with sweat was pasted on his white and delicate cheek, leaving him far away and exposed in his sight. Sweat dripping, cheeks crimson, eyes such as silk, blurred and temptation, red lips Really --! It''s not that girl. Who is it! Rongbei was stunned and shocked. At the same time, he even had some slow reaction and his heart beat faster. The younger brother could not help nodding. "Ha ha! How long have you been holding it up Li Hanfei laughed and looked at him laughing. Rong Bei also looked down, and suddenly he felt a little embarrassed and speechless. However, when he was looking at the tempting goblin in the dance floor again, he suddenly gave a negative test and a smile. The bottom of my heart comforts his little brother: don''t worry, tonight, let the most wave of the little sister to serve you. ¡­¡­ Rongbei wanted to take her away in the past, but she felt that she was so provocative now. She might have been arrogant and looked down on herself in the past, but she didn''t know that she was OK. Once she knew that, she couldn''t sit still. What''s more, even if ye Che was watching her and dancing with her, some people still wanted to take the opportunity to expose her Oil, look at her eyes are eager to swallow her. He is more restless, always feel that his own things are coveted wantonly, very, very uncomfortable! Indeed, compared with those women with big breasts and big P shares, she is not only not inferior, but also highlighted more incisively and vividly. The Oriental face is white and delicate, especially her skin is particularly white and tender, and there is no hair to see, which seems to be able to pinch water.He''s even in the G her, somewhere will be the same watery. At the thought, the evil fire suddenly rises. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Yu''s anger grew with his anger. In the end, he didn''t resist it. He specially cared about her happiness, arrogance and arrogance. He planned to grab it and go. However. As soon as Rong Beigang squeezed into the dance floor, the little girl in the middle was probably tired from dancing. She stopped and said something to Ye Che. Then she also walked out of the dance floor and sat on a high chair in front of the bar opposite. In a moment, several men followed her out. It seemed that they wanted to chat up. Rong Bei tightly frowned, the narrow Phoenix eyes radiated a whoosh of cold light. But. Qin shuangshuangshuang saw them. Although the sweat was very provocative, she just waved her hand to them to stop coming and didn''t want them to talk to each other. A handsome Roman man asked her why. Rongbei saw her mouth and said, "I''m married.". Married? Rong Bei confirmed that he was right about the mouth pattern, but he didn''t expect that the girl would say that she was married. He guessed that it might be a lie that stopped them from coming here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 The bottom of my heart is inexplicable, much more comfortable. But the bottom of my heart is more proud. I thought it was a wise girl. I didn''t go too far. I still know that she has a man. But do you want to marry him? Let North lip Cape set off a touch of ridicule, she still think too beautiful? Who is he? It was only at this moment that rongbei did guess that she didn''t want to catch a girl, but he didn''t think of it. The sentence she said about marriage was actually -- those Roman handsome men still had no intention of dying, but he saw a man coming towards her suddenly in the crowd, and as soon as the girl saw him, he stopped When the eyes widened, and then rushed up! But The man, however, is not Rongbei. Rongbei was surprised. He was staring at the two hugging each other, watching Qin Shuangshuang''s little girl wearing so little clothes, and the two little rabbits rubbing against the man''s chest. She also tiptoed to act like a coquettish, looking at rongbei is simply more shocked than before found that she is a leprechaun with electric buttocks! But at the same time of shock and consternation, it was a rage that couldn''t be covered, and then jumped up! The long and narrow eyes of Phoenix are straight, and the fingers clenched and rattled. ¡­¡­ Qin Shuangshuang really didn''t expect to see Xu Nanyang here. When she sent those foreign handsome men away, she was cold and didn''t see him. She thought there was another chat up. After all, this kind of thing was not uncommon when she used to work in night clubs. But when she saw the man, she was shocked. They haven''t seen each other for nearly a year! Not to mention that they have always been such a good relationship! So as soon as she saw that it was him, she immediately jumped up, excited to death. "Nanyang! Nanyang! Why are you here? " Qin Shuangshuang asked excitedly. Xu Nanyang frowned, pressed her excited body, and asked in a deep voice, "you said you have found a good job!? How can you still be in such a place now!? You lied to me! " When Qin Shuangshuang saw Xu Nanyang frown, he was heartbroken. "Oh, no, don''t be angry. You''re not in good health. It''s not what you think." To tell you the truth, when you look at Xu Nanyang''s face, his frown is really distressing. Xu Nanyang is very quiet, and his face is soft and beautiful. He is always easy to frown, so he is very easy to worry about. Moreover, Xu Nanyang had a heart attack. They had been in the barren underground black market before. They were the only people who kept in touch. At the beginning, they supported each other, and the relationship was the best. She remembers that she was once robbed of money by a very bad Street gangster. When she refused to let go, she was also scratched on her arm. When she went back crying, he saw and comforted her. At that time, she had a fever in the middle of the night, and they didn''t have money to buy medicine. Then the next day, Xu Nanyang went to the boxing ring. As a teenager, he was very thin and undernourished. As a result, he went to work as a human flesh sandbag to make money for other people''s boxers. You can imagine how miserable he was beaten. He was black and blue, his teeth had been knocked out, and his mouth was covered with blood until - he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 Until he fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up, this was the end. He finally took the money to buy medicine and left it to her. He didn''t even buy a drop medicine. Later she asked, and he said, he is a man, that little injury is nothing. It''s a pity that her head was too dull at that time. She only thought: Oh, he could see that she was a girl. ¡­¡­ These are the past things, there are many similar. They have helped each other, and their relationship is more like relatives than friends. They are both abandoned children. They don''t know which day their birthday is or who is older or younger. So they set their own birthdays the same. Now Xu Nanyang is very good. He has a good brain. When she was in college, she wanted to find rongbei, so she went to college where he might be, but later Xu Nanyang also came. She studied computer science. Xu Nanyang was an international finance and mathematics graduate with a double bachelor''s degree and a doctor''s degree. She is now the youngest banker on Wall Street. The banker''s concept of Qin Shuangshuang is as follows: rich! Is it really special? Rich! At the moment, Qin shuangshuangshuang is excitedly asking him about his current situation, how his life is developing, and whether he has found a girlfriend or not. However, Xu Nanyang is getting a headache from her bombardment. Looking at her appearance, he puts on her coat and puts it on. The coat was about to slide down. Qin shuangshuangshuang quickly and subconsciously pulled it from his shoulder. He took his arm and walked to the bar. He patted the table and asked the bartender to give them more wine. "You can''t drink. I''ll drink it for you. I''m so glad to see you. Why did you come to Rome when you''re not on Wall Street?" Qin Shuangshuang asked with joy and excitement. Xu Nanyang but slightly dignified small brow helpless way, "I am busy you also don''t go to see me, then I have to come to you." Xu Nanyang said this, once again seriously looked at her, face more and more unhappy color, said, "Shuangshuang, don''t work here, go with me, go to m country, I have several houses in Wall Street, you can live at will." "You raise me Qin Shuangshuang opens his mouth with a smile. In fact, she wanted to explain her work, but for a long time, she didn''t see him frowning and blaming himself like a little old man. She suddenly felt very missed and lovely, and wanted to tease him. Xu Nanyang smell speech, but touch her soft short hair, eyes do not blink a way, "I raise you." Qin Shuangshuang looked at his earnest strength and was deeply moved. In fact, she knew that Xu Nanyang had already regarded herself as a relative. She took down his hand, held it in her hand and said with a smile, "Nanyang, thank you, but I have to make it clear to you that I came to play with my friends this time and didn''t work here. I really didn''t cheat you. You know that I''m very good at computer. Now I''m in a mysterious group in Western Europe, and I''ve made a lot of money every time, and -" " "What?" Listening to her explanation, Xu Nanyang felt better. She had a good life. When Qin shuangshuangshuang said this, he quietly turned to face the bartender bar, facing him with slightly drooping eyelids. His soft forehead bangs half covered her eyebrows and eyes when she bowed her head, casting a light shadow on her eyelids. It seems that just the one - just now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 It seems that a moment ago excited that she disappeared, in front of her, lip corner seems to contain an astringent bitter smile, and that kind of inexplicable happiness. Complex. It''s complicated. She also began to hold the wine bottle in her hand and began to drink it one by one until she belched the wine. She said slowly, "Nanyang, you know, I met him here." This words a, Xu Nanyang''s eyes slightly flash under, but still some hesitant to ask, "who are you talking about?" "Rongbei." Qin shuangshuangshuang is smiling, with red lips and white teeth and two small tiger teeth. He looks at him with a smile of wine. But if at this moment, you can''t see the mist in her eyes, Xu Nanyang will think that she is really happy and happy. "What happened?" Xu Nanyang asked. Qin shuangshuangshuang was at this juncture of lovelorn. She was very easy to lose her emotions and need to vent her emotions. When Xu Nanyang came, Qin Shuangshuang drank wine and told him about her and rongbei. In fact, Xu Nanyang also knows rongbei, and she is crazy about rongbei. He also encouraged and supported her. Until now, she is very grateful for Xu Nanyang''s encouragement, otherwise she would not meet him. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang still doesn''t know. Xu Nanyang inspires her by taking rongbei, but she doesn''t think that she can really find him. He was very happy to see her as a better person than her, to live a positive life, to work hard, not to give up like a sunflower, full of expectations for every day, but also to strive to become an excellent person, he was very happy. Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t know how much she had told Xu Nanyang. Anyway, the wine on her hand went from bottle to bottle. She had never been a drinker. Even after drinking a little, her cheeks were flushed and she became drunk. However, she was completely drunk later. Maybe it was because she wanted to be drunk in the happy past days of he rongbei. Maybe it was because Xu Nanyang was by her side that she felt relieved. He would always take good care of himself, so she did not know when, lying on the wine table, gradually blurred consciousness. ¡­¡­ "Hello, are you going? The girl is going to be helped away." Li Hanfei pushed the demon mad man who had smashed the bottle of wine by his side, yawned and stretched. Rongbei: "it''s just "Tut, lonely men and few women, big night, beautiful scenery on a good day, the light of Chun is infinitely good." Ye Che leans on the sofa, pillows on Li Hanfei''s slender and strong arm, turns his head toward him, does not have the profound smile way. "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense. What if it''s right. " Li Hanfei smashed and said, he bowed his head and pecked at his lips, then pulled Ye Che to get up and leave. By the way, the face of the fierce face of the rongbei road voice, "Hey, we go first, you decide what to do, remember, don''t be too impulsive." Don''t be too impulsive. Nature is to remind him not to bleed. Until both of them left, rongbei was still holding it tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst out, and his face was gloomy and terrible. The eyes have been staring at those two people. When he saw them together, he wanted to rush up subconsciously, but he felt like a jealous man at that moment. He''s jealous! He''s angry! He''s angry! However, he did not want to admit that she had been so touched and casually stirred up his emotions! Therefore, he - is the most important factor in the development of Chinese medicine www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 So he gritted his teeth and went back. He wanted to have a good look at what kind of tricks the couple could play! He wanted to see if Qin Shuangshuang, a dead girl, could give him a green hat. But right now. He then looked at the man to take her away, that small white face, the narrow Phoenix eyes of the north is full of murderous spirit to him. Finally, I couldn''t help it any more and got up suddenly. Rongbei finished the half bottle of wine left in the bottle in one breath, and looked at them in the shade. He lifted his hand to wipe the wine stains on his lips. He carried a wine cup in his hand and passed by. Xu Nanyang is supporting Qin Shuangshuang to go out, and is about to take her to his car. As a result, she suddenly feels the back of her back chilly, as if a shady wind came. A subconscious turn back -- "Bang --!" A bottle of wine hit his head, the bottle broke, Xu Nanyang''s eyes a black, immediately fell down. As soon as he fell down, the woman he was holding was about to fall down. However, the man who attacked later caught him and brought him a big force into his arms. And this violent man is not Rong Bei or who. Rong Bei also drank a lot of wine, but the more he drank, the more sober he became, the more violent he became. At this time, while tightly imprisoning the unstable woman in her arms, she still did not forget to kick a few feet on the man who fell on the ground, and scolded, "really, it''s a waste, a bottle will dry down!" After kicking, he carried the little girl in his arms. Maybe he felt it was hard to drag her. He simply shouldered it and resisted it on his shoulder. As a result, Qin Shuangshuang drank so much wine that his stomach couldn''t go up. When he carried him up, his stomach ran directly on his shoulder, and he vomited Clattering. Rongbei: "it''s just And they left, have a good heart found Xu Nanyang lying on the side of the road, his forehead is still bleeding, suddenly shocked and quickly called an ambulance. ¡­¡­ When rongbei came, he didn''t drive and didn''t want to take a taxi, so he found a high-end hotel nearby to stay. In the presidential suite. There was a lot of noise in the bathroom. Rong Bei flushed the drunken little girl in the bathtub. The clothes on her body, originally short, had been beaten through. It was even more attractive than not to wear them. It was looming. Rongbei took off the clothes she had vomited on her body, and all the things she disliked were thrown into the garbage can. After washing herself, she took the shower to wash her in the bathtub. Her body is soaking in the water in the bathtub, and rongbei is still angry. At this time, she is deliberately narrowing her evil long eyes and spraying flowers at her face with a shower in her hand. Qin Shuangshuang was so tortured that he couldn''t choke in his sleep for a while. Coughing, small face are water drops, hair soft and smooth a few wisps on the cheek, bewitching and attractive. The two little rabbits were obviously undulating up and down due to severe cough and wheezing. The scene showed the North eye heat. Thinking of being on the dance floor, he coveted for a long time. Then he stretched out his magic claw and grabbed her fiercely. He was rude and wanton. Rongbei took a breath and swore: "Damn it, I didn''t think it felt really good." Looking at her, she is thin enough and not big. However, it is full of solid materials, q-ball is full. And rongbei because of the man''s matter, is to be angry with her, the key he does not want to admit. So it''s - that''s why www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 So it is so contradictory, angry, thinking back to punish her severely. All the things that made him feel uncomfortable should be recovered from her! Xiaoshuangshuang was rough treated, whether it was chest or nose choked pain, tears were made out. She soon opened her eyes and looked at the man who was only looking for the lower body of the bath towel. She cried to cover the water spray, while she went to see rongbei innocently and pitifully, and called his name with his hoarse and confused voice after drunk. Let the North listen, this time stopped. She called her own name? That''s not going to work. "What did you call me, again?" Rong Bei twisted her jaw, staring at her small face. She was forced to look up, with drops of water hanging from the corners of her eyes and long eyelashes, and she murmured to call his name. In fact, at this moment, she is not too conscious, feeling like a dream. She was just subconsciously calling his name. But rongbei thought she was awake. That''s not going to work. It''s really not. He didn''t want to let her know that it was him, so he took her away. It seemed that he had no future. In the end, he fell into her hands. The key is that he wants to serve meat in the evening. No one can stop it. She can''t stop it. If he wakes up, he won''t be able to do it. I just satirized her body withered and unattractive during the day. I couldn''t wait to have her at night. If she knew, she would laugh at him! So quickly put her inside and outside clear, to her directly wrapped in a bath towel, holding her out. He threw her on the big bed. Then he asked for the hotel customer service. When the waiter came, he put about ten vodka on the cart. The wine was really strong. Rong Bei got her up and handed her a bottle of wine to drink, but she couldn''t even find her mouth. She almost spilled the bed. "Qin Shuangshuang, are you a pig?" "You are the pig! You are a pig She suddenly half sober, half sober back to him, but also bite him. "You are a pig!" "You are!" Rong Bei: "it''s My wife is a pig Qin Shuangshuang opened his mouth and said, "your wife is a pig!" Let North listen to this, this just calculate satisfied, successful sneer next. Then he raised his head and drank a sip of wine, and then held her limply leaning against her red fruit strong and thin chest, and bowed her head and ran to the purplish red mouth. "Well Cough Well... " She was not able to be filled with spicy liquid, but then the entrance relaxed for a while. After the strength came down, she only felt that the whole person was floating. And rongbei continued to pour her, basically after a bottle down, to ensure that she really can''t wake up again, this can rest assured, directly threw the bottle on the ground blanket. The last mouthful of wine in the mouth to her, at the same time, also fasten the back of her head, the deep plunder of that clear wine mixed with the honey like sweetness in her mouth, wild sucking, gnawing. At this moment, both of them fell down slowly -- rongbei was impatient and tore off all her clothes in a hurry, which was rude and fierce. Outside, the cold moon is high and the curtains are floating. Vaguely heard a man''s simple and crude and bewitching words like this: "small Sao goods! Today, I dare to be so crazy in front of so many men! Look at me! I don''t know you ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 One night''s crazy love, rongbei is to her inside and outside Ling nue a time, swallow into the abdomen, bones are not left. When the day was about to dawn, she was dizzy, and he just wanted to stop the fire. Then he didn''t go out. He just lay on her back and pressed her to sleep. When they were wet, rongbei was very conscious. He knew what he wanted. If you will have a woman, it can only be her at present. Not to mention that she is now her own woman! She won''t run away unless she doesn''t want her! Come and go if you want. Who allows her to be so presumptuous?! Rongbei didn''t sleep all night. Compared with the delicate figure in the bed, his spirit was so good that it was really disgusting! After five o''clock, he took a bath and ran away, but didn''t wipe her clean before he left. He had carried her to take a bath, but when he saw that her whole body was covered with dirty marks left by himself, he actually had a very evil sense of achievement. With a sneer, she took a sharp bite on her neck and let her hum and exhort in a coma. He looked at the tooth marks left by himself, and then he patted her little PP with satisfaction and left with clothes! When Qin Shuangshuang was conscious, he didn''t know when it was the next day. She has never felt strange when she has been exposed to a strange smell. Even after she tasted it carefully "Vomiting --" Qin shuangshuangshuang suddenly woke up and began to retch at the edge of the bed. She vomited for several times and didn''t vomit anything. However, she felt that there was something in her mouth. As soon as she put her hand in it, she took it out again Sleeping trough! She widened her eyes and looked at the hard black hair in front of her eyes What''s the situation? How could she have such a thing in her mouth!? What the hell is this?! Where''s the hair?! She had such a moment of confusion in her mind, at the same time, her spine was cold, and she couldn''t stop shaking. But at the same time, she also found that her whole body was sore. When she slowly came down from the bed, her whole body trembled, and her legs almost knelt, shaking her legs to the other side. At this moment, xiaoshuangshuang is no longer stupid. She also knows what happened to her after a hangover yesterday. But it made her dare not think about it, because Looking at this strange luxury suite, she didn''t even see half a person except herself. So, that person Where is that man? Who had sex with her!? Qin Shuangshuang''s first impression is rongbei, because there seems to be a trace of his evil spirit in the air, especially the obscene smell after passion. In the mind also faintly seems to have some fuzzy image, as if oneself was wantonly and tyrannically desecrated - playing, that appearance, like rongbei. But guess is guess after all. What if she''s looking away and taking someone else for him?! She''s not sure if it''s really him. But whether it is or not, Qin Shuangshuang''s mood is broken. Her appearance was obviously forced by others after being drunk. The key was that she was also treated rudely and wantonly. This was her first time, but it seemed like a tool for that person. She bit the lip and blushed her eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Bear the unspeakable taste between the legs, trembling legs support the wall, bit by bit into the bathroom. Fully exposed skin is exposed in the mirror. It looks terrible! The whole body is covered with pinch marks and red marks, especially on the white tender chest, which is rampant and swollen. Even the small PP is swollen, and there is a mark like deep bite mark on the neck. Who on earth can treat her so rudely!? In addition to Rong Bei, Qin Shuangshuang can''t think of a second person, but did he show up last night!!? I don''t have a deep impression at all. There was an indescribable smell in her mouth, which made her nauseous. I didn''t know what the bastard had done to her mouth. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s pale little faces gathered together in the mirror, and even found that the corners of his mouth were torn. Once he touched water and brushed his teeth, he was in agony. In the bathtub wrapped with disposable bathtub membrane, I opened the hot water and soaked in it for an hour. As she soaked, she closed her eyes and wept silently. Curling up her body, this time, she felt as if they were really over. If it was not rongbei, she was made this way, how could she have the face to stay by his side, but if it was really rongbei Why would he do this to himself? Didn''t he just move from where he lived? Didn''t he let himself roll? Then why do you treat yourself like that again!? Is it angry with myself, so I intend to revenge her?! Qin shuangshuangshuang really doesn''t know what he thinks. If he really regards her as a plaything, how can she stay here? She couldn''t stand it at all. Last night''s messy picture from time to time looms in her mind. Qin Shuangshuang dare not think about it again. After she comes out of the water, she puts on a bath towel and the first thing she wants to do. I went out and got on the computer in the hotel. Her fingers were pounding and leaping on the keyboard. In front of her eyes, there were all kinds of dense codes on the screen. In a moment, she successfully intruded into the video of the hotel. She wants to make sure that it''s rongbei. The bottom of her heart tightly hangs a string, she didn''t know that she was hoping it was him, not him. Just in search of Kung Fu, Qin Shuangshuang''s mind is the last picture of her waking up last night. When Xu Nanyang came, they met in the nightclub. They took him to drink happily. They drank all the time, and then they couldn''t remember clearly. From the beginning to the end, she never saw rongbei appear. Right now. According to the date, Qin Shuangshuang found out the surveillance video of the hotel on this floor last night, but it was strange that after the video came out, it was a piece of black and white snow. This is obviously being hacked. And the purpose of this layer is obvious. Qin Shuangshuang sees this kind of situation, immediately has a kind of day dog''s impulse. "Damn it!" Qin Shuangshuang gave a low scolding, and his face turned red with anger. ¡­¡­ After leaving the hotel, her first thing is not to go to the base or where to find rongbei to find out. Instead, she goes to eat a meal in a hurry and contact Xu Nanyang at the same time. I was drinking with him last night. Where is he now? Qin shuangshuangshuang did not even think that he would have a relationship with Xu Nanyang. He is the most suspicious man, but she is too familiar with Xu Nanyang. He is a quiet and gentle lamb, even when he is by her side www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Also like quiet, not much talk, the body is a little weak. And last night, it was a demon. She finally felt the feeling of walking with her legs between her legs. She was bullied by that bastard for the first time. It was inhuman. Bah! It''s just a beast! It is undeniable that when she scolded, her heart was filled with the exquisite monster of rongbei, but it was the face of her mother who deserved to be beaten. There was a phone call during the meal. It''s Xu Nanyang''s phone, but it''s not Xu Nanyang. It''s a woman''s voice. Qin Shuangshuang was still slightly surprised and listened to the other side, "Hello, are you the family member of Xu Nanyang? This is XX Hospital. The patient yesterday... " Qin shuangshuangshuang listened to each other''s words, and the fast food in her mouth dropped. She grabbed her bag and ran out to take a taxi. Her legs were soft and she almost fell on the ground. Until on the car reported the address, Qin Shuangshuang still can''t believe, the doctor said Xu Nanyang how, concussion?! Was beaten into concussion!? Qin shuangshuangshuang looks more and more ugly. She really forgot what happened last night. Who beat him!? Is it At the thought of that man, Qin Shuangshuang''s face was even more ugly. If Xu Nanyang is seriously injured, if it is really rongbei''s fault Qin Shuangshuang clenched her fist unconsciously. She would not forgive rongbei! It''s too much! After arriving at the hospital, Xu Nanyang had already come out of the emergency room and was in the intensive care unit. Because his heart was very bad, belonging to congenital genetic heart disease, he lived here for emergency. When Qin shuangshuangshuang appeared, Xu Nanyang woke up, but still wearing an oxygen mask, lying on the bed with his head tilted, reading the latest financial newspaper this morning. As soon as Qin shuangshuangshuang saw his appearance, he felt pain in the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were filled with a deep sense of apology. "Nanyang, I''m here. I heard from the nurse that your condition is not very stable. Why are you still reading the newspaper at this time?" Qin Shuangshuang went up and snatched it away for him, blaming and distressed. When Xu Nanyang saw Qin Shuangshuang appear, his eyes seemed to brighten. In fact, the phone call made by the nurse before was that he asked the nurse to call. When he woke up, the first thing he thought about was not himself, but her. He didn''t think it was easy to speak. He wanted to take her away last night, but he was attacked by the man who suddenly appeared. That man, how could he not know him. Xiaoshuangshuang''s belief, xiaoshuangshuang has been obsessed with since she was a teenager. He took her away, and Xu Nanyang could not help thinking of her talk to himself last night. She said that they had broken up. But last night, Rong Bei''s tough posture seemed to be really angry. He was afraid that he would hurt xiaoshuangshuang. Right now. He took her arm and asked weakly, "did he do anything to you?" With that, Xu Nanyang seemed to see some broken corners of Qin Shuangshuang''s mouth, and his eyes flashed a little shocked, "he hit you!" Qin Shuangshuang did not dare to touch the tip of his tongue. But this is not the key, the key is Xu Nanyang said, let her a moment not embarrassed. Although she didn''t know how to make it, she remembered that she found a thick black hair in her mouth in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 She''s quite bewildered. "No, I heard the nurse say you were in hospital just now, which scared me to bite. No, look how worried I am about you!? Tell me quickly, how did you do it? Why are you so careless? " Qin Shuangshuang quickly changed the topic. At the same time, she also asked what she wanted to know most. Xu Nanyang hesitated. Xiaoshuangshuang likes that person so much, and now she is so worried about her own injury. If she knew that it was rongbei, she would be scared, embarrassed, or even embarrassed in the bottom of her heart. She also virtually instigated the relationship between her and rongbei. I don''t want to. She''s embarrassed. So he blinked in his eyes and shook his head gently. "There are such chaotic places everywhere. Nightclubs are places where you''re a girl. It''s not safe." Qin Shuangshuang heard the speech and was not surprised, "what do you mean, Nanyang, do you not know who hit you?" Xu Nanyang shook his head, "I don''t know." As soon as this is said. Qin Shuangshuang''s heart Shua, as if a bucket of cold water irrigated down that. His face was pale. Yes If it wasn''t for rongbei to beat him, she would not be angry. But if it wasn''t for rongbei, who took her away and who was forced to drink, then she was treated rudely?! Qin Shuangshuang felt tight at the bottom of his heart, and he was in a panic. "Really, really don''t know, he looks like, do you remember, is not his eyes very narrow, long..." Without waiting for Qin shuangshuangshuang to finish, Xu Nanyang shook his head and sighed, "you''ve been thinking too much. The one who hit me is a foreigner. Don''t worry about it. " don''t think about it. It''s natural for her not to think it''s rongbei. But how could this pure sheep, surnamed Xu, think of what happened to them, simply thought that rongbei had taken her away. Qin Shuangshuang only felt that some of his feet suddenly became light and floating, as if some of the center of gravity was unstable and his face was pale. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go out for a moment Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t know how she got out. When she got out of the ward, she held the chair in the corridor and sat down slowly, clasping her arms. She felt cold all over her body. ¡­¡­ foreigners? Can she have a relationship with a foreigner!? But the news to her was no less than a thunderbolt. No, definitely not, No. She likes rongbei so much and loves rongbei so much, how can she have sex with other men!? What''s more, this is the first time. Even if she regards each other as rongbei, she shouldn''t - the more Qin Shuangshuang thinks about it, the more afraid she is. She loves rongbei, and the one she loves is humble enough. Does God want to humiliate her and take away her most precious things? If so, how could rongbei want her!? In fact, she knew from the bottom of her heart that she and rongbei would not come to an end so neatly, but now it is a quarrel. During the cold war, they still have the possibility of compound, and there are still illusions in her heart. Rongbei didn''t have any feelings for her. But, now? If rongbei himself had sex with other men during this period of time She could not even think about it. When going in again, Qin Shuangshuang has been trying to suppress his emotions. It''s just that her eyes are a little red. When Xu Nanyang asked her what was wrong with her, Qin Shuangshuang''s voice was a little hoarse, and he bowed his head and said in a voice - What''s wrong with her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 ¡°¡­¡­ I feel sorry for you. You came to see me and got hurt. " ¡±Silly girl " Xu Nanyang gently patted her hand," darling, it''s OK. In addition, I forgot to tell you that I brought my son. " As soon as he said this, Qin Shuangshuang raised his head, as if he had completely forgotten the sadness before. He widened his eyes and asked in shock, "is it true or false!? Hangzhou is coming! " "Well, he thinks about his mother every day. Now he is three years old. If he can''t see you again, I''m worried about whether he can remember what his mother looks like." Xu Nanyang sighed and said. Qin shuangshuangshuang said this is particularly guilty, holding her hair is not embarrassing, but a listen to Hang Hang Hang, she is now full of the little guy. Hang Hang. Jun hang. This is his big name. He and the two of them have different surnames. He himself is called junhang. When he was one year old, he and Xu Nanyang brought them back from the orphanage. After making money with Xu Nanyang, she often went to that kind of place. To be exact, she went with Xu Nanyang. Xu Nanyang likes children very much and loves the children who live in the orphanage. This is the same as themselves, so they often go there. But that day, he happened to see Xiao junhang, who had just been thrown to the gate of the orphanage for only two days. The deans were in a dilemma because Xiaojun hang was ill and had a high fever at that time. He was really unable to cure him. At that time, his economic capacity was limited. He could only feel that if he could survive, he would have survived. If he could not, there was no way. Looking at the child suffering from illness, Xu Nanyang made a decision at that time, saying that he would adopt him. I was shocked. Because it''s not easy to talk about adopting a child. What''s more, the child may die at any time, and his small resistance is very weak. If Xu Nanyang had witnessed the child leave at that time She wanted to refuse. However, when her eyes fell on xiaojunhang, she could not persuade her to go on. The child, only one year old, is really very cute and good-looking. But I don''t know whether he was tortured by illness or how. The child didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. He just looked at them quietly and weakly with his big amber eyes. However, the more he looked like this, she could hardly control her heartache. Finally, he could only tightly hold Xu Nanyang''s arm, nodded and said good. At that time, they were old enough to adopt children, and they also had a certain asset capacity. They wanted to cure him, raise him, love him, and prevent him from wandering from childhood, homeless and in danger of death at any time. However, there is one more point I have to say. Later, in the process of healing, they found that the situation in Hangzhou was worse than they had imagined. Hang''s ears are feverish. The news was a careless blow to them. At that time, after rescue, they spent a lot of money, even though they were frugal, and finally There was a miracle. Jun Hang''s left ear recovered his hearing, although it was not particularly clear. The right ear, however, is still not cured. But it''s better to hear at least some of the world''s voices than nothing. Qin Shuangshuang really likes it and loves the child very much. I''ve always been a very sensible person. I haven''t seen him for a long time, how can she not want to? Just now. Just when Qin shuangshuangshuang was about to make a decision and decide to go to see the little guy -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 The mobile phone suddenly rings quickly. Qin Shuangshuang takes out a look! It''s from the arms group. Qin Shuangshuang immediately stood up and went out to answer the phone. Looking at her anxious appearance, Xu Nanyang frowned a little, didn''t he have time? Sure enough. When Qin shuangshuangshuang came back again, her eyes twinkled with regret and shame. She tucked him in the quilt and took her mobile phone. She said, "Nanyang, I''m in a hurry. I''ll come back as soon as I go. I''ll bring food to see you at the party. And Hang Hang Hang, where did you send him!? Shall I pick him up? " Xu Nanyang saw that she was really worried, so she patted her hand. Her breath was weak and said, "don''t be impatient. I''ll send you the address of Hang Hang Hang at the party. He''s there with a friend of mine." Seeing what he said, Qin Shuangshuang left without delay. Li Hanfei called to say that their firewall had been attacked and asked her to go back for support. Qin Shuangshuang is still a little surprised. Why didn''t he come early or late? What happened at this time!? When she rushed back, she directly ran to a computer to log in to check the situation. "Shuangshuang, where have you been? It''s almost afternoon. How can I come here? " Li Hanfei came over with coffee and asked, frowning slightly. Qin shuangshuangshuang motioned to him to wait a moment. He was busy with his work. The firewall was broken. She was trying to stop it. However, she found that the other party was stable and did not continue to break. She felt a little strange. On the contrary, when she wanted to query the other party''s IP address, she was strongly blocked. Her ability must be above this person. So when she forcibly obtained the IP address, the computer suddenly showed a black screen. The image of a pig suddenly appears on the black screen, and it is running wildly. It also calls twice from time to time Qin Shuangshuang Damn it. Just at this time, she suddenly heard a chuckle coming from somewhere. As soon as she turned her head, she saw rongbei, sitting in the leather sofa with a sarcastic smile in her lips. She was fresh and fresh. She was sitting in the sofa and playing with the computer. One foot still stepped on the glass table opposite, on which was still vodka. He looked at the screen and drank twice from time to time. The corners of his lips were full of sarcasm and the face of evil spirits. At this time, it seemed that he really needed to be beaten. Qin shuangshuangshuang doesn''t know why. Although he spent a night with an unknown person, he seems unable to face him like that, but at this moment, looking at his listless, lazy and evil appearance, I really hate him. It''s so bad to watch, so bad to your eyes!!! The pig on the computer screen is still flying, the other party''s people just want to play with her, not really want to get secrets, Qin Shuangshuang looked at rongbei, turned his head and scattered all his anger on the computer! Good! Want to play with her, play with her, right!? She doesn''t care where he comes from. She gives her a special way to go! Qin shuangshuangshuang is angry. Her fingers are beating on the keyboard as fast as lightning. Now she has held each other and started pouring viruses, Trojans, advertisements and dirty information into his computer. Rongbei seems to be playing computer games as usual, but his sight is after Qin shuangshuangshuang''s return, including now, he is secretly glancing at one or two eyes from time to time - the narrow Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, and the vision is slowly sliding from the beautiful white and tender side face. It landed on her newly bought baseball uniform and couldn''t see the two bunnies jumping happily last night. He sipped the lower lip, a little unhappy. Line of sight continues to go down, soft small waist, also was blocked. Rongbei looked at it, and was attracted by some uncontrollable eyes. She was dressed in tight black pencil trousers, a pair of slender legs, and stepped on a pair of Givenchy board shoes, which clearly looked like a neat hacker style. There is no lady in yesterday''s dress, not to mention the temptation to wear when dancing waves. But why, did he know what she looked like inside her clothes, so he felt a little excited no matter how he looked at it? As if with a perspective eye, every place can come to mind. The scenes of the previous night flashed in my mind. Let him all over the fever, only feel the need for a breakthrough to vent. But, not enough. Not enough. Rong Bei wanted to make her limp and weak. She cried and begged for mercy under him, blooming like a charming flower. That''s what happened that night. She cried hoarse. But he was more excited. Rong Bei couldn''t help but take back the sight of her. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes looked at her little brother who protested. He frowned and speechless. Can''t you think about it now?Is restraint that bad? At least he''s been holding back for 26 years. But. However, it''s just that you don''t have to eat meat. It''s just a vigorous and energetic age to start meat. It''s even more difficult to control after tasting the taste of that y-xian''s desire to die. It''s as addictive as D. However, in rongbei''s mind, when the fantasy, the accident happened! Qin shuangshuangshuang is black each other''s computer, poured into a variety of viruses, some disharmonious hot eye information advertising full of which is simply unable to save the kind. As soon as she knocked back, she had just patted the table to get up, and then she heard it coming from not far away "Yayudie..." Qin Shuangshuang suddenly froze for a moment. Then I slowly turned to my side and looked in the direction of the voice with a very surprised and incredible expression Rong Bei is sitting on that sofa, her long and narrow eyes staring at the computer, a face muddled. Wait a minute -- what happened when he just YY her?! What''s the situation on the computer? He looked at so many people''s line of sight, looked at the computer in his hand with consternation, ah, shouting, rongbei''s face, that called a -! Damn it! He doesn''t want to face! He suddenly stood up, but Qin Shuangshuang walked towards him. At first, he thought whether he really wanted to do this and whether he was really watching that kind of film. If so, he''s going too far in front of so many people. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang thought about the pig that ran wild on his computer just now. Looking at rongbei, it was obviously a computer with a virus Damn it. Qin Shuang eye corner twitch next, how does she feel hand so urticant all of a sudden!? "Oh! Isn''t it, rongbei!? Everybody''s working hard here. You don''t see this kind of thing very well here? " Li Hanfei''s lips were full of smile, and he said solemnly, but his eyes twinkled with banter and ridicule. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "Poof!" Some people didn''t hold back. The water they just drank almost came out. Rongbei: "it''s just He looked at ah ah of call is licentious notebook, the corner of his eye twitch, just want to be angry broken, but in the next second, Qin Shuangshuang robbed the past. After Qin Shuangshuang''s little girl snatched over, her face did not change. She looked at the things on it and knocked on it. After a few times, the voice stopped. Qin Shuangshuang tuned out a picture showing his computer ID. Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at this ID, his eyes were indifferent and leisurely, his face was tense, and then he showed his picture to Li Hanfei. His voice was cold, "someone intruded into the firewall of the arms group. I hacked his computer. I finished. I was still busy, so I left first." With that, she threw the notebook on the ground, and she stepped on it impolitely. With the sound of "click" breaking, Qin Shuangshuang did not look at them, and spit out two words: "childish." Her face was rarely gloomy, and her lips pressed. Angry. She was really angry. Her best friend was beaten into concussion and hospitalized. Her son Xiaojun hang also came. She was still busy taking care of the injured Xu Nanyang. She was so worried, but what about them!? What about rongbei!? A phone call brought her back, but what the hell is jonbert doing!? He hacked his own group firewall not to say, still playing with her to play, he specially so leisure!? Or see her not to come, do not bully her hard!? Qin Shuangshuang thought of the pig running away. When she was very angry, she could not help but wet her eyes. She''s really miserable right now. She was treated like that after drinking. Although she still suspects that she is rongbei, she has not found evidence. If it is really him, she will be playing with his body mercilessly. And don''t clean her up after playing, put on your pants and walk away. You are a jerk, Qin beast! In addition, her good friend is hospitalized, and her three-year-old son needs to be taken care of. She is almost unable to separate herself. She has no time to take care of herself. However, she has to be fooled by rongbei, who has no conscience. She really doesn''t feel a little bit respected. In this way, she''s really tired. Looking at Qin shuangshuangshuang really angry, Li Hanfei and they are silent. In fact, they are quite innocent. They really don''t know that this is the work of rongbei, but after knowing it, they just think it is their private affair, Xiaoqing Qu. But do not want, Qin Shuangshuang will find the facts, so angry. But rongbei only felt that he had been exposed by her, and his face was like a notebook she had thrown on the ground. Stepping on it, it was like letting him step on his face, which was extremely humiliating! Hot shame! He watched Qin shuangshuangshuang slam the door and go out. He suddenly roared: "stop for me!" The former really stopped, but did not look back. However, rongbei walked up in anger and yelled, "you know a fart. I was deliberately testing your ability just now. Do you think anyone can come in!? Or do you want to go through the back door!? If you are such a Laozi, you can easily pick up a large piece of it. You really treat yourself as a character! " As soon as this is said. Li Hanfei Ye Che and other people have secretly told the voice is not good. Rongbei clearly did something wrong, but - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Rong Bei Ming is doing wrong. Now he has to be stubborn with her!? Rongbei was now tightening his lips. In fact, he regretted that he had just said it. But if he didn''t say it, he felt that he was too embarrassed to stand down. He didn''t come back to see her for so long, and it was not easy to contact her directly, so he used this move to get her back? As for the running pig, I just want to tease her and watch her eat her shriveled face. Is he so wrong? I''m worried that she''s alone in the hotel and hasn''t come back so late. Is there anything wrong with her?! But he would never say that. Absolutely not. The atmosphere froze for a moment after his words fell. Just when Li Hanfei and his wife wanted to get out of the encirclement, Qin Shuangshuang''s body turned slowly. She just stood at the door and turned her small face to see rongbei. She looks pale, but the corners of her lips are unexpected. She looks at rongbei, and her eyes twinkle with complicated water light. Looking at her smile, Rong Bei thought that she was going to compromise with himself and wanted to make a charming appearance on himself. He could not help but droop his eyelids and breathe a sigh of relief. This time, he was not so proud, some were just happy. Happy for her compromise, right? Glad she took the initiative to lower her posture, didn''t she? Just when he thought so, she said to himself with the softest smile: "rongbei, you''re right. I''m not qualified, so I quit. It''s not suitable for me." She said, turned to leave, chic do not take a cloud. Without hesitation, he pushed the door and left. It was more shocking than the people they heard. Rongbei is suddenly staring at the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, eyes in the twinkling thick haze, all over the sky black pressure storm sweeping over. Ye Che is worried that he wants to catch up and have a look, but is stopped by Li Hanfei. Li Hanfei turns his head and looks at the gloomy rongbei and shouts, "rongbei, are you crazy!? What are you still standing for? If you don''t chase her, you will never find her again Don''t say is a woman, is a cheeky man, also can''t help his bullying and humiliation! Thanks to his side, it''s not easy to have a woman who has been paying for him without asking for return. He doesn''t like it either. It''s obvious that he''s on the heart, but he still has to do it! Don''t die fast!? "Enough!" Let North angry low roar, immediately step forward a foot, kick the notebook on the ground to the wall, fall to pieces! Low curse sound, also do not care to take the coat, quickly hit the door and rushed out. I have to say! Li Hanfei said, "believe it or not, you will never find her again!" Let his bottom of the heart inevitably produced a panic, or extreme. The reason why he was rude to her was that he was angry at the fact that she and other men had kissed me and me, and at the same time, he was angry at her attitude towards herself after she came back. Isn''t she always pestering him, willing to serve him, coax him!? What was that called!? Dare to be sarcastic! She''s just tired of living. However, he seemed to have made sure that she would not leave herself and let herself bully her. However, when she said she wanted to leave the arms group just now, he I''m afraid www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 Because he knew that what she said was true. This girl has never played such a joke. Before she was angry with her because she was drunk that night, she played a special game for him and ran away from home without leaving the arms group. There is a clear distinction between public and private. Now, however, he heard it clearly. So he was really scared for a moment. If she left his side, then he can toss who, he will become a lonely person, what''s more, he will never find a person who can love himself more than she. Rongbei never thought that she would really say that. She never thought that she would abandon herself and not him. But now, as long as he thought about it, he would feel that the bottom of his heart felt like a cone of pain, filled with panic. Out of the door to see her about to enter the elevator, rongbei quickly rushed past. After Qin Shuangshuang went out of the door, his eyes were flushed. His heart was really aggrieved, painful and helpless. Often, his favorite would always hurt himself the most. Can she love persistent, crazy, but her heart is flesh long after all, every time the pain will spread all over the body, he again and again so to her, he so can bear it?! When she looked up again, she saw a hand quickly blocking the middle of the elevator door. There was a momentary thump in her heart. Sure enough. Looking at the figure gradually reflected in her own eyes, there was a trace of resistance and fear in her heart. What kind of person is rongbei, a pervert and a madman. What does he catch up with? What does he want to do? He is always so impulsive that she has a shadow. And now. Rongbei resisted the elevator with one hand, then opened the door of the elevator slowly in her wide sight. In particular, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were dark with the storm. Qin Shuangshuang could not help but step back and hit the wall of the elevator. He was short of breath. "What are you doing?" She asked. After forced to squeeze in, rongbei stares at her face and says, "why do you say you want to leave? What qualifications do you have to leave?"!? Who told you to leave on the wanton and rampant!? Want to go, hum, dream! " He said, about to pull her out! "Wrong!" Qin Shuangshuang listened to his words, and suddenly called out, but also pushed him away! At this moment, the elevator has begun to run up and down. She looks at him who is in a small space with herself. Her chest fluctuates violently, and her voice becomes hoarse, "rongbei, I love you, but I am a human being! My heart is also flesh long, it will be tired, OK? It also has dignity, do you care about it, do you care about my feelings At the end of the day, she almost screamed at him. There was an earthquake in rongbei. Looking at her like a small animal that closed herself up after being injured and healed by herself, I didn''t know what it was like at the bottom of my heart. Originally, in her heart bottom, oneself really hurt her so deep!? At this time, Qin Shuangshuang took a deep breath, moved his eyes with tears, and said a word, let rongbei, completely heartbroken. She said, "rongbei, you used to be indifferent. Now, it''s my turn." Now, it''s my turn It''s my turn "What do you mean?" Rong Bei''s long and narrow Feng Mou stares at her dead to ask, the eye ground seems to hide a trace of extreme! "It doesn''t mean that I love you too much. I don''t want to love you any more, just." As soon as this words came out, Rong Bei''s eyes suddenly became sinister. He was staring at her, almost gnashing his teeth and repeating, "what are you talking about?"!? You say it again to me! " Although Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at his appearance, he was afraid that he would have the impulse to strangle himself. But still try to restrain, back close to the wall, indifferent way, "I said, rongbei, I don''t love you! Don''t you understand! Who do you think you are, because I like you, so you can wantonly hurt? You think you Well Mmm... " Before her words were finished, everything was sealed with a kiss. Rongbei almost grabbed her collar with one hand, and directly lifted it against the wall. Then he bent down to kiss her fiercely, blocking those damned words from her mouth! Damn it! She said she didn''t love him any more. She said she wanted to leave herself! Didn''t she say that she would never leave herself anyway! Why should she deceive herself and break her promise!? Rongbei severely gnawed at her, she fought desperately, clenched her teeth to prevent him from coming in. His hand got into her dress. Xiaoshuangshuang suddenly screamed a voice, rongbei took the opportunity to drive straight in, sucking her lips hard, plundering the sweetness of her mouth like honey.Qin Shuangshuang is the beginning of the personnel, the body is sensitive, was let North bully a few times can not stand, soft to fall. "Useless little fellow!" Let North low scold a voice, and then thin lips turn to close to her ear, contain the crystal clear lovely small earlobe below. His voice was enchanting and bewitching, and he came with a strong voice that was hard to refuse, "dead girl, I''ll tell you! If you don''t love me any more, I''ll dig your heart out! " Qin Shuangshuang had been wronged. At this time, listening to the words, his eyes were moist. At this time, he was even more tearful. He shook his head and choked with tears Rongbei What do you want? Let me go. Don''t torture me any more " she refused to beat him, but rongbei fiercely held her in his arms, red eyes and fierce roaring," no! I will not let it go! " She can''t run away! Just listen to her choking and sobbing voice, rongbei''s heart is filled with irritability and pain. He began to ask himself over and over again, is he really so much to her? Does he really have one? This moment. Qin shuangshuangshuang felt rongbei''s tight embrace and his anger. Her cheek was against his chest, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down. Why. She doesn''t understand Rongbei''s heart clearly has her, but why do we have to be so tough and rude to her? It is clearly that he did something wrong, but why can''t you bow down and apologize to her. His man''s dignity, face, even in front of them, is his face more important, isn''t it? She didn''t want to ask rongbei if he liked himself. Because she knew that even if asked, rongbei would not tell her. He would never admit that he liked himself and would not talk about love. Even if he fell in love later, she would never hear of it. But even so, when she was held in her arms by rongbei, she couldn''t let go of her hand. After struggling for no result, she could only hold him in a compromising way and became more and more tight. If she said she didn''t love rongbei, she couldn''t say she didn''t love. If rongbei didn''t give her dignity to tease her, she could only leave and silently love him and love him. Love, is so humble, so unreasonable. Even if you see clearly, see through what kind of person he is, but still reluctant to love him. "Rongbei..." "Shut up! You shut up, you know! Let me hear you say you want to leave Laozi, I will tear your mouth Rongbei seems to be very afraid of returning to the past of a person''s day, extremely anxious. The more fierce he was, the more he covered up his care. Qin Shuangshuang should have continued to be angry at what he said. He was angry with his chauvinism and arrogance and hegemony! But I don''t know why. I didn''t intend to love him. At such a moment, I was inexplicably infuriated by his tough threats. It seems that there is such a kind of abnormal pleasure, happiness, and even The feeling of being possessed. Qin shuangshuangshuang doesn''t think it''s a good thing. She even thinks she''s going crazy. Because it can only show that from a certain unimaginable degree, he has accepted the tyranny of rongbei. In short, because of him, she is too boundless. However, at this moment, rongbei is still in a hurry to get his lips to stop his mouth. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s eyes twinkled with tears. After struggling for two times, he slowly complied with him and even responded actively. Rongbei has always been rough and wild, kiss a mouth can''t even swallow her, that posture small Shuangshuang simply can''t resist. "Go back with me, little Shuangshuang. Come back and live. Don''t run away." After Rong Bei left her lips, she breathed a little, but she was very tough. Qin Shuangshuang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, drooping her eyelids, thinking about her drunken madness that night. She hesitated and looked at him with flashing eyes and said, "rongbei Last night, where were you... " If it wasn''t for him. How can I go back? Hearing this, Rong Bei''s heart suddenly clapped. What do you mean. Is she trying to make sure she was bullied last night? Kurt? Who else but him!? Who dares to do such a thing? If there is one, he will be the first to kill him. However, rongbei still hesitated to listen to that. Looking at her eyes on his inspection of the line of sight, he suddenly a little upset, this girl should not be looking for him to settle accounts, looking for his revenge!? After all, it''s no small matter that I''ve drunk her. What''s more, how can he let her know about it for many reasons!? I didn''t want to let her be proud because of her lucky, but I didn''t know how stupid he thought until I finished.With her anger and Yu''s fire interwoven, she didn''t look like she was. She took up her pants and left. She didn''t want to be angry. After that, he felt that he was going too far, but he was also excited by her. Who let her make love with other men! It''s not over. At present, Rong Bei thought of the gloomy face and said coldly, "I went out to play. What''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 He''s right. I went out to play with a woman and tortured that woman to death. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s body was slightly stiff, and her fingertips could not help but tremble. As soon as someone came in, she quickly got out without looking back. Walking faster and faster, listening to the roar from behind, she was almost uncontrollable. She just wanted to run and leave quickly. At that moment, maybe it was when she was really hard to face rongbei. Rongbei is still holding himself, even if he is so rude. Now, how can she stay. In fact, she is not necessarily so superficial, so feudal, so valued her own layer of membrane, but for her, she just wants to give her best and most precious love back to him in some material form. Leave your best self to the one you love the most. But it''s just gone. And she was afraid that rongbei would dislike her. She was almost all over her body, inside and outside, even in her mouth! She thought this way and there, and her tears almost fell down. She clearly felt that the man was like him, but he denied it in person and killed her last hope. Qin shuangshuangshuang went out on a taxi, but her mobile phone rang like a demon. The ring was constantly ringing, but she did not dare to answer. It was from rongbei. The phone rang again and again. She didn''t dare to hang up or answer it. Until the third or fourth time, the driver looked back at her frequently, and she picked it up and put it in her ear. All of a sudden, he was like a devil and passed into her ear through the phone, "if you want to escape, you''d better run away. If I catch you, Laozi will kill you!" Kill in bed! Worse than her first time! Want to leave him, ha ha Wishful thinking! Qin Shuangshuang''s lips moved. She listened to the voice over there from the beginning to the end. She could not see anything different. They were all the same pale. She felt that her mood at this time was really not suitable for contact with others. She just wanted to find a quiet place to stay quietly. But she can''t. When she went to the hospital, Qin Shuangshuang mistakenly went to the wrong floor. When she looked up, she came to the gynaecology department. She wanted to turn her head and go, but she didn''t know what she thought. At the moment of turning around, she suddenly stopped. Women, Gynecology This is a place where we can have a recovery operation Is that right? Qin shuangshuangshuang''s idea was out of control. However, she felt shameful. It was cheating. But what could she do? She loved rongbei so much. If rongbei hated herself, she would collapse even more. Qin Shuangming knows that she may be wrong to do so, but she really has no time to take care of so much. She was possessed of the idea. She looked at the place, finally tangled in place for a long time, and finally walked in. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It happened so fast and so suddenly. After arranging the operation, she pushed back the meeting with Xu Nanyang. In the bottom of her heart, she really felt sorry for him. After the operation, she felt a long relief. But in the bottom of my heart, there was an inexplicable irony. She was really ridiculous. She went to see Xu Nanyang after the operation. When Xu Nanyang saw her, his first meeting was to say that her face was very bad and whether something had happened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Qin shuangshuangshuang is really sour in the bottom of his heart, but he just said that he had nothing important to do. He casually said that he was too busy with his work. However, when Xu Nanyang heard this, he sighed that he was a quiet and soft face, but he always used to frown like a little old man. "Shuangshuang How can you be so old that you don''t know how to take care of yourself? Now go back to rest I have nurses here, and the situation is stable. Go back quickly. It happens that my friend called and said that he would take hang hang out to play. " "Go back!? How can that be done? " Although she was tired, she left him alone all the time. She was really heartless. Looking at Xu Nanyang and talking again, she immediately stopped, "don''t say any more. I''ll pick up Hang Hang Hang in the evening." Xu Nanyang had no choice but to compromise because of her serious appearance. ¡±Then you lean over and lie down for a while. " this time, Qin shuangshuangshuang did not refuse. She took a chair and sat beside his bed. After a while, she fell asleep. She was really tired, physically and mentally. Xu Nanyang looked at her sleepy appearance. A trace of heartache flashed through her eyes. He put on her own coat and touched her soft hair. She has always been a maverick, in the vast crowd, they are homeless orphans, but she has a bigger dream than many people, and has been committed to the realization of the road. This kind of Qin shuangshuangshuang really makes her like it. She is inspired by her strength and dare to do what she wants to do at the beginning. Just Shuangshuang, you know, nothing is more important than you live well. ¡­¡­ Maybe this is the so-called thinking every day and dreaming at night? Qin shuangshuangshuang did not know how in the dream, he dreamed that messy night, in the dream, rongbei''s entanglement to her death, his madness, his low roar, all his actions, every time she felt so lifelike. However, what is wrong. When Qin shuangshuangshuang woke up, she was awakened by the childlike and soft voice in her ears, and at the same time, she had a soft little hand touching her face. As soon as she opened her eyes slowly, she saw xiaojunhang''s face. She immediately widened her eyes and then rubbed them. She almost thought she was wrong. "Mommy, Mommy Your face is so hot. Hang Hang Hang will wipe your sweat. " He sat on the bed, wiping with a soft tissue. "No, Hang Hang Hang, why are you here?"!? Why are you here? " When Qin shuangshuangshuang said this, he completely forgot what disorderly dream he had before. Seeing the little guy, he immediately fell into tears. He had not seen him for nearly a year. Little guy grew up a lot, black short hair is very soft, face also grow more delicate, skin white and tender, face also with some baby fat, look much better than before. However, it seems that, perhaps because of his young age, compared with a little boy, he is carved with Pink Jade, amber eyes and beautiful face, and there are many people who believe in the little girl. Qin shuangshuangshuang looks at Xu Nanyang. Xu Nanyang is looking at this scene and watching them smile. The fundus is warm and soft. "Hang Hang Hang Miss Mommy Mom, don''t you want to hang out? " Xiaojunhang said, gently pursed the next small mouth, the bottom of his eyes revealed some sadness that could not be covered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Qin shuangshuangshuang cried as soon as he said this. She held him in her arms. She had been oppressed and aggrieved because of rongbei''s incident. At this time, she felt heartache because of her child, and tears flowed out all over her head. She held his small body choked, hoarse way, "Mummy how can not miss you, mummy loves you most, and will never separate again." No more separation. She was tearful and said indistinctly. Xiaojunhang frowned slightly. She just held her neck, put her face on her hair, and said softly, "mummy, speak louder Hang Hang I can''t hear you clearly. " Qin Shuangshuang heard, tears flow more fierce, as if to her heartache and guilt, as well as all his pain, like to cry out. Until now, only the left ear can hear the sound, and it is not so clear. But who could have thought that this sensible and clever child, like a little angel, would have such a change at a young age. And this time, Qin Shuangshuang really decided. Later, she wanted to take xiaojunhang with her. Nanyang is busy with his work, and he is also a man no matter how careful and considerate he is. Jun Hang is now three years old. This stage is the critical time when both parents are inseparable from each other. It plays an important role in the growth and education of children. Compared with her own after finding rongbei, she is not so busy now and has a lot of free time. She wants to accompany him more. What''s more, it''s the most critical thing. If one day, Xiaojun hang and Rongbei, met, what will it look like? One is a little angel whose left ear can hear the sound, and the other is a perverted devil. She was not worried that rongbei would bully him, because he knew that rongbei would not hurt a child. She also felt that even an ordinary person would be warmed by this little guy. Could he touch the evil rongbei? Or is it true that rongbei and this little guy are not happy with each other? Qin shuangshuangshuang really loves this little guy, so he wants to take him with him. If he and rongbei are together, she can continue to be his mother, and rongbei She hopes that a man can give Hang Hang the love that belongs to his father. With love, there is responsibility. This is what she wants to see in rongbei. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang at this time did not know that later, rongbei deliberately "bullied" the little guy. Later, a mixed world big devil even got together with the little guy. He learned more than when he was with Xu Nanyang, or even - So she said her plan to Xu Nanyang. Although he looked a little surprised, he was silent for a long time, or slowly said, "are you sure you want to do this?" Qin shuangshuangshuang firmly nodded, "yes, we live in two places, and we are not together, so we can''t take care of Hangzhou at all. Let''s say..." "No, I didn''t mean that." Xu Nanyang suddenly interrupted her words, a little heavy on his face. "Is that Xu Nanyang sighed, looked at her frowning and puzzled, and said, "you still don''t think comprehensively. You know that Hang Hang Hang is a child and you want to take care of him. But rongbei has never known that there is such a life -" in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 Now you suddenly want to take him in. Can rongbei see that he can really pick him up? Even if it''s adopted, there''s a little guy in the good two people''s world. Are you... " So far, the meaning can''t be clearer Qin shuangshuangshuang''s expression was stunned. Obviously, she wanted to be simple. In other words, she simply ignored this point Let''s not say how it would be if we didn''t get in touch with xiaojunhang. Whether rongbei can accommodate him or not is one thing. Qin Shuangshuang thought about it, and pressed her lips tightly and stopped talking. She looked at Xiao Jun hang for a long time. He was sitting there, playing with a second-order magic cube. Qin Shuangshuang asked, "Hang Hang Hang, do you want to live with Mommy?" The little guy first saw Xu Nanyang at first, then slowly turned to see her. There was hope in amber eyes, but he said in his mouth, "..." But daddy said you were busy Qin Shuangshuang held back the bitterness in his heart and kissed his forehead After that, Mommy will be with you every day. " ¡­¡­ And it''s downstairs. According to the hand of the small girl signal positioning display, the wind in the Rong Bei brow tight wrinkled. He endured for a long time, some did not understand why the girl came to the hospital, but when he thought about the man who was knocked unconscious by his own bottle that night His face suddenly changed. It''s not going to be what he thinks, is it? Did you come to see the man? In such a thought, rongbei can''t sit still. It''s just when Nizi makes trouble with him. If she gets comfort from other men Oh! She dares! If anyone dares to dig the corner of his wall, he can dig out the hole buried after his death! Qin shuangshuangshuang''s mobile phone was not turned off. Before rongbei called her, he immediately locked her whereabouts as soon as he connected it. At the moment, he looked for her according to the location of the signal. At the same time, his face became more and more ugly. If she really dares to wear a green hat for herself In fact, before rongbei could find Qin Shuangshuang immediately, he saw it first That night, people who were knocked out by themselves. He passed the corridor of the hospital. His eyes were cold. When he looked inside, he saw the man. The man looks like a typical weak little white face, sitting on the bedside of the ward. There is a very small but beautiful child playing Rubik''s cube on the sickbed. The man gives directions from time to time. It was His children? Rongbei subconsciously stopped. The people in the ward were Xu Nanyang and xiaojunhang. Qin Shuangshuang went to the bathroom at this time, but was not in the ward. And then. When rongbei was standing outside, a voice came from the quiet ward, "Daddy, do you like mommy or sister Anne?" Xu Nanyang touched his little hair and said gently, "who do you like?" Sister Annie is his friend and her assistant. When she can''t help herself, she often takes care of the little guy. Jun hang lowered his head while playing, and said softly, "although mummy is not always around me, I still like mummy." Xu Nanyang''s eyes flashed, gently pursed the lower lip, for a long time, then slowly said, "in fact, daddy, is the same as you." ¡­¡­ Rong Bei was surprised to hear these clearly outside. He basically found out one thing. The relationship between this man and Qin Shuangshuang may be just friends. They all have wives and children. It''s not certain that their wives will come soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 And now. Rong Bei continued to look for her. He found the location of the bathroom according to the signal. He waited outside the door, intending to intercept her and resist leaving as soon as he came out. In the bathroom. "It''s really troublesome for you. It''s hard for you to help take care of Nanyang and Hangzhou." Qin shuangshuangshuang looks at Annie who came to deliver food to Nanyang ten minutes ago and laughs. Annie is a lovely, beautiful and capable girl. She is Xu Nanyang''s assistant. "Where, shuangshuangshuang, this is what I should do. Nanyang is very hard." Anne blushed a little. Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at her shyness and said, "Annie, Nanyang is very good. Do you like him?" Annie was stunned. She didn''t think she was so direct, and her face became slightly hot. But after all, she lived abroad since childhood and received different education. She was not so embarrassed. She just nodded, pursed her lips and said, "Oh, Shuangshuang Jie, don''t tease me." As soon as Annie came out, she saw the eye-catching man among the people coming and going in the corridor outside. Especially when the man''s narrow, full of evil eyes straight over, it was really frightening. Although the appearance is outstanding, but the breath is really frightening enough. She quickly turned back to see Qin Shuangshuang who had just come out. Before she saw the man, she was covered by Annie and whispered in her ear, "sister Shuangshuang, look, look! That man is so dangerous Qin shuangshuangshuang was surprised and subconsciously looked up. As a result, when he looked at the past, he suddenly shivered. Rong, how did rongbei find it!? Rongbei is wearing a long black windbreaker with tight lips. He is standing not far away and looks at himself with gloomy eyes. Qin Shuangshuang inevitably remembered the threat he had posed to himself on the phone not long ago. "Sister Shuangshuang, are you ok? Don''t be afraid of so many people here. Let''s go!" Annie said that she was going to pull Qin shuangshuangshuang away. In fact, Qin Shuangshuang quickly lowered her head and held her hand tightly. Some people at least feel that rongbei can''t treat her in front of so many people! Rongbei was waiting for her outside the door, planning his own rough ideas, but seeing the two women come out together from inside, she was afraid to avoid her appearance, which really made him stop his pace. But not anxious to follow them, let people feel the wind blowing, strange terrible. "Sister Shuangshuang is so strange that he always follows us!" Annie''s inexplicable legs began to soften. "Don''t look back, just go!" Qin Shuangshuang''s legs were also tumbling. They were in a hurry to return to the ward. Rongbei followed him and went faster and faster. He wanted to catch her when she wanted to go in. However, he saw that she seemed to have been ready for that. He quickly dodged in and turned around and slammed the door. ¡°¡­¡­ shi¡­ t£¡£¡£¡¡± Accompanied by a painful grunt and suppressed low scolding, Qin Shuangshuang lowered his head and saw a hand in the crack of the door. Qin Shuangshuang She immediately some of the panic of the door loose, but with the body to block the door, do not let them find the abnormal inside. Rongbei was caught this time, and his hand was angry. When he got close, he heard the children inside shouting, "Mommy, Mommy, you''re back..." Mommy?! Who are you calling Mommy?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 The woman who just went in with the girl is the mother of the child, right? A family of three is complete, what does she do in it?! Let North subconsciously think of this, the bottom of my heart can''t help but be angry. Inside, Qin shuangshuangshuang was in the door, worried, afraid and complicated. Xu Nanyang looked at her side and frowned slightly, "Shuangshuang, what are you doing there? Are you all right? " Qin shuangshuangshuang awkwardly pulled the corner of his mouth and walked slowly under his feet, pretending that he had nothing to do. His eyes twinkled, "that, that one that doesn''t matter..." "When I just came back, I met a man who seemed to be following us. It''s really strange to see such a handsome man." Annie coaxed Hang Hang and said. As soon as he said this, Xu Nanyang raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing Qin shuangshuangshuang''s face and unnatural behavior, he was suddenly aware of this. He thought for a while, or slowly said, "Shuangshuang, you don''t look very well. Do you want to go back to have a rest? You can rest assured that Anne is here Qin Shuangshuang was hesitating when a short message came in. She quickly looked down and saw the above words, she took a deep breath. Then he looked up at them and said, "I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow." The text message was sent by rongbei, and he only said: "do you come out by yourself or let Laozi go in and rob people? ¡¿ after seeing this sentence, she really did not dare to stay any longer. There are Nanyang in the ward who have not recovered, and there are also small Hangzhou and Hangzhou. If rongbei rushes in, it will certainly frighten them. She had no doubt that she could do it! Therefore, Qin shuangshuangshuang can only go out, before a meal to appease xiaohanghang, looking at his little nose reddening tears, but bear not to tears looking at her small appearance, Qin Shuangshuang heartache can not, in the bottom of my heart more firm one thing, in any case, let Hang Hang Hang live with her. After going out, Qin Shuangshuang lowered his head and looked at the slender body standing outside with vigilance and obscurity. Probably to see her out as expected, he sneered, came over and took her little collar to the elevator side. "You run away, aren''t you very fierce and willful?! See how I will deal with you when I go back. " Although Qin shuangshuangshuang had been prepared for this, he was still embarrassed to die. This is the hospital. This is not his home. So many people are looking at it. He doesn''t want to face her. Now some struggle, "you quickly let me go, where are you going to take me?" Rongbei didn''t look at her, but he didn''t carry her. He held her in front of her, clasped her shoulder with his big hand, and tightly bound her to go forward. He bit his teeth in his lips and spat out two words, "go home!" Qin Shuangshuang listened, and his expression changed slightly. "Go home?" She said, but she dropped her eyes and murmured to herself, "but rongbei, didn''t you let me roll out of it..." She remembered that night clearly. Let North but cold hum a, oneself let her roll?! She''ll do whatever she wants her to do. That''s OK. At present, he didn''t refute, but just gritted his teeth and said, "why, I asked you to go back and take away all your things. Can''t I look out of my sight?" Qin Shuangshuang sipped her small mouth and didn''t make a sound, ghost just believed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Let her pack things to get rid of, need him to aggressively come to the door to take her away?! She was worried that rongbei would do something to her That kind of thing. After all, in the elevator before, I was bullied by him, and just kissing was like trying to swallow her down. Like a wolf, now take her home, he said is to go back to let her pack up, bah! Cheat a fool?! After all, Qin shuangshuangshuang was afraid that he wanted her now. It was not that she didn''t want to. And after she had done the operation in a hurry, she knew that the doctor said that she could not do that kind of behavior for a month or two after finishing the operation. However, rongbei always makes moves on her during this period of time, so she is really afraid that he will attack herself at this time. Along the way, rongbei grabbed her and didn''t let go, for fear that she would run away. Qin shuangshuangshuang felt afraid at the beginning, but became helpless at the end. Finally, he felt naive. Put her in the sports car, fasten the seat belt, step on the gas pedal and fly back. Villa or she left the appearance, let North push her quickly into. Qin Shuangshuang staggered a step, stood in the same place, looked at him with complicated and small fear, and asked weakly, "enter, what do you want to do in it?" Rong Bei pinched her face and sneered, "didn''t I say I''m going to kill you?" Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at the villa, and immediately felt scared. He quickly held the door and some legs were soft, "Rong, Rong Bei, can you not do this?" Rong Bei looked at her small appearance of shrinking neck, hum and smile, "it''s really a worthless little thing!" It''s the same as her in bed. She''s paralyzed after a few strokes. It''s really unpromising Not promising How do you feel so familiar?! I think I heard it somewhere. She resisted Rong Bei and carried her in directly. ¡­¡­ Qin shuangshuangshuang is ready to be rude to himself, but at this time, watching him press himself on the sofa, bury his head in her neck, rub against her, and hold her tightly, she even wants to cry without tears, and her face is incomparable. Now he looks like a cheap dog, rogue to death. "I said, rongbei, don''t you want to kill me?" Now here it is. What the hell is she rubbing against it. Let North a listen, hand in her waist small twist, ferocious way, "want to die anxious what, give Laozi shut up!" He just wants to hold her now. Then, after she broke the humble position, she had to hold her in a hurry. She was not allowed to leave after scolding others and murdering others. Tut, who is this? It''s a wonderful flower! Especially at this moment, it is not honest to hold her. Qin Shuangshuang really doesn''t understand what kind of madness rongbei is going to make, whether it''s brain pumping or what to do. He presses her on the sofa. In such a big place, he covers herself tightly, and her breath is filled with his breath. It''s even hotter now. The posture is also so ambiguous. Especially it was getting dark and the villa was very dark. They were tossing about on the sofa, which really seemed strange. For Qin Shuangshuang, as soon as she closed her eyes, she seemed to have the feeling that only the two of them felt in this world. As the darkness came, his everything became more and more obvious. Rongbei held himself so tightly, and the hot breath fell on his neck www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 The bottom of her heart was more palpitation, and gradually, it seemed that some of her heart had settled down. She held him back. If rongbei is like this, if he still says that he doesn''t like himself, what else can she do? Rongbei played around her and pressed her, and her slender body stuck on her body. After experiencing her beauty, even if she didn''t do that kind of thing and wanted to hold her and touch her, it became something that could not be controlled. It''s natural. Qin shuangshuangshuang is a little uneasy and wriggling. From time to time in the dark, he screams. Don''t touch that, what is lighter, what stops quickly Rong Bei just opened the meat, a little uncontrollable, not to mention his hand is still raging on her body, but really almost wanted to carry a gun to fight, he still stopped. That night just passed, she was bullied by her own so miserable, now must be very uncomfortable? Rong Bei thought for a while, and finally tried to restrain his desire. But he couldn''t help biting her ear and asking, "why, little Shuangshuang, don''t you always want to go to bed with my brother? Can''t I promise you? " Qin Shuangshuang listen, it is almost a breath past, his face, men are not like this?! They are all animals that are considered by the lower body. Why is the tone now so like that of seducing a pure girl? She wanted to refuse, of course. But how to refuse to let him get angry and feel guilty and sorry is also a kind of knowledge. So she took a deep breath and said slowly, "rongbei, if one day you fall in love with me and go to bed with me, you will be What does it taste like As soon as this word comes out, let the North heart bottom suddenly a block. That kind of thing, it seems that just thinking about it, I''m afraid he will be angry to death, and he will kill her and the man she called. But why didn''t he know that this was an allusion to him? When he said that he wanted to do that kind of thing, he called an''ge''er''s name. In fact, rongbei does not want to explain this matter. In fact, there seems to be nothing to explain. He was really angry because of the incident, but also out of concern for Angela. He was upset by the incident for one or two days, inexplicably upset, so he accidentally called an''ge''er''s name after he was drunk. But in his heart and eyes, what he thought and saw was this little girl. He just accidentally said the wrong person''s name. He knew that he was wrong no matter what, but he never implicated her with an Ge''er and never regarded her as a substitute. She''s her. No one can replace her. However, if he made a mistake, he did not know how to explain it. In fact, he did not want to explain it at all. In fact, he would not. Ask him to say I''m sorry, the word doesn''t appear in his dictionary. "I don''t see you as someone else''s stand in. You think too much." Let North for a long time, turn over from her body, suppress to jump out a word. Qin Shuangshuang listened, but felt ridiculous in the bottom of his heart. At this time, he is still arguing. If he wants to explain, he will speak more clearly, but the fact is, even if she is willing to listen to his explanation, he will not say it, but will only come up with such a sentence. "I''m going to pack up." "What is it!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Qin shuangshuangshuang got up and went upstairs, "didn''t you want me to come back and clean up my rags? I''ll take them away now." Rongbei''s face changed instantly. But it was also sitting on the sofa, did not go to stop her, motionless, tense face, villa more and more black, but can see his more gloomy face. This girl is still up, isn''t she?! Do you think you really can''t cure her!? If you don''t believe her, try it. If she really runs away for him, once she dares to get out of the door, he will break her leg, tie her in the room upstairs, tie a chain to her foot, and imprison her! Every day strong x her! So, when Qin shuangshuangshuang came down from upstairs with his suitcase, he saw a slender body lying on the sofa, motionless. This is not the same as what Qin Shuangshuang thought. She thought rongbei would be furious, and then she forced him to explain to herself that she would have a correct attitude. If she could not, she would have separated. However, as soon as I came down, I saw his body lying there, as if it was very uncomfortable. She put down the suitcase, a box of words by his actions, to the voice of the. Worried about him and surprised, Qin Shuangshuang walked over and found him curled up slightly, his hands against his stomach, his eyes closed, and his face seemed to be very bad. "Rongbei? What''s wrong with you, rongbei? " Qin Shuangshuang looked at him like this and quickly reached out to touch him and asked anxiously. However, Rong Bei earned a little and didn''t let her touch it. Then the voice of suffering and pain rang out, "you go! Don''t you want to go You don''t have to worry about me. " "It''s not rongbei. What''s the matter with you?" Qin shuangshuangshuang was the first time to see Rong Bei like this. She thought whether he was in any other condition. After all, she had no intention of knowing that he had claustrophobia. Qin shuangshuangshuang felt his forehead and found that he was hot and humid, and his breath was disordered. His face was really not very good. How could she go at this time!? She forgot what she wanted to ask him, so she ran to the bathroom to soak him with a towel, then squatted down and wiped his forehead bit by bit. Then he went up to hold his hand, frowned, tightly pursed, and asked softly, "OK, rongbei, we are not angry, OK? Let me see where you feel uncomfortable first. Your health is the most important thing. Now don''t be irritable. I''m worried about you. Don''t scare me. " After she said this, she couldn''t notice that Rong Bei''s body was stiff. Then she heard rongbei feel more uncomfortable, frowning tightly and humming like pain. After a while, she said slowly I have a stomachache "Stomachache!? Qin Shuangshuang a listen, subconsciously frown, "stomach disease committed!? Why is it so sudden? " After hearing this, rongbei immediately roared with hoarse pain, "Laozi has not eaten any food all day!" Qin Shuangshuang At this moment, Qin Shuangshuang could only look worried and stood up to run upstairs, "I''ll get you stomach medicine." Qin Shuangshuang is going this way. Rong Bei quickly raised his head and opened an eye. He saw that she was in a hurry to get up. Then he fell his head on the sofa and took a long breath of relief. However, there was still a little complacency between his eyebrows and eyes. He guessed that she would not leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Clearly this guy thought that if she dared to get out of the door, he would break her leg, tie her in the room upstairs, tie a chain to her foot, and imprison her! Every day strong x her! Can really wait for her to come down, he pretended to have a stomachache, roared a day did not eat. And then they left them. Well, it''s very good and strong. This style is very tolerant to the north. So there is no green lotus. ¡ú_ Qin shuangshuangshuang went down to turn on the light, took care of him, fed him medicine, and was busy boiling water. Finally, he took off his overcoat and went to the kitchen. Rongbei asked her what she was doing. Qin Shuangshuang went into the kitchen and said, "lie down well, I''ll cook for you." Hearing this, rongbei felt much better when he lay back on the sofa. In addition to being complacent, he was also somewhat happy, but he would not expose them. On the contrary, he would deliberately hum and smile, "didn''t you just say you want to go? Why don''t you leave?" When Qin shuangshuangshuang came out with warm water from the kitchen, she was not angry, but her eyelids drooped slightly, her lips pursed lightly, but she said in such a serious way How can I be willing to leave when you are like this With that, her eyes were a little red. Her appearance at this time, so quiet, so soft It was as if he had compromised in front of him once again. Listening to this, rongbei should have been happy, but somehow, listening to her words and looking at her red eyes, rongbei''s heart suddenly ached. I feel like I made it myself It seems too much. A word seemed to come out of his heart, but he never said it. He tried to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. When the water was down, she turned away and went on to cook. Let North but dead staring at her back, the bottom of the heart of that string, inexplicably tight up. She usually arranges the ingredients in the kitchen refrigerator. Now that she has gone for a day or two, there is no anger here. Qin Shuangshuang really doesn''t know whether to feel sad or lucky. When Rong Bei went upstairs, he saw her busy in the kitchen and quarreled with her. So long before the cold war, the uncomfortable heart was finally comfortable. He changed his nightgown from the bed. Before that, he washed his face and patted his face deliberately. He looked better. He put down his black hair with water. It seemed that he was more handsome and more stylish. He went downstairs satisfied. Finally, when he came down the stairs with a lazy face, he did not forget to loosen the collar of his nightgown again, revealing his bare chest, which was attractive. Then she went to the kitchen and leaned at the door to see her busy figure. Qin shuangshuangshuang glanced at him unintentionally. He was almost stunned and did not return to his mind. She was cutting the pumpkin and almost cut her hand. Fortunately, after rongbei''s sharp eyes saw it, she quickly went to stop it, but she still cut the skin and suddenly blood came out. Qin Shuangshuang was so embarrassed. The next second, rongbei has come over, without saying a word of her fingers, and then the narrow evil eyes with dissatisfaction blame that kind of look at her. Qin Shuangshuang was flushed and bowed his head. She used to be embarrassed because she thought it was such a conventional thing that happened to her. Would rongbei laugh at herself!? But did not think of him so clean and addicted to a person, say contain. And - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 If not, she is still in his eyes, see a trace of heartache. "Well, I''m fine." The sudden "harmony" between the two makes Qin shuangshuangshuang feel softer and softer. He mumbles shyly and takes his fingers away from his lips. "Stay where you are." Rongbei ordered, when she came back, she took a band aid and pasted it carefully. Rongbei thought of her standing on the side, afraid that she would be contaminated with water again, so he cooked his own food. Qin Shuangshuang was shocked to see that he questioned her weakly and was strongly despised by rongbei. "You stand there for me, don''t move!" After that, rongbei began to roll up his sleeves and, by the way, took a cigarette to make a dish. He was really stunned by Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes. Shit. Didn''t the bastard say he couldn''t cook!? And now. After Qin shuangshuangshuang was surprised, his line of sight fell on him, which made him unable to move his eyes. It turns out that there are so many places in rongbei that she doesn''t know. In fact, she knew it was just the tip of the iceberg. The broken hair in front of Rong Bei''s forehead is slightly drooping, but also with a little bit of wet after washing his face. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes are lazy and loose, the bridge of his nose is high and straight, and the pale pink lip is so thin and cool. Still holding a cigarette, wearing a clean white robe, clearly is so pure color, but he just showed the evil, lazy, indifferent combination of breath. Looking at his clean cooking, as crisp as his people, Qin Shuangshuang stares at this subversive scene, but once again, inevitably, degenerates. She''s a real loser. Really. Clearly rongbei did that kind of thing to her, so many bastard''s things, but she still had to be unable to extricate herself from being deeply in him. She used to feel that her love was not superficial. AI rongbei''s character, his tenacity and his strong ambition. But until now, Qin shuangshuangshuang thought that what she loved was the face of the demon cholera. Let her uncontrollable heartbeat, let her again and again can not help but tell themselves. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him!? But it''s really cool. Sure enough, there is a saying true, looking for a boyfriend must find a handsome, at least when angry and quarrelling, looking at the other side looks good-looking, the bottom of my heart can at least be half relieved. Qin Shuangshuang had to say that he was planted here. She lingered, shyly, and hugged him slowly from behind. Cheek on his back, quietly, and secretly, to enjoy this moment, to heart to experience, this man, is his own, such an incredible feeling. "Why, do you think Laozi is so handsome that I can''t extricate myself from my love?" Rong Bei is still holding a cigarette, some vague said, his look is feigned very indifferent, but the bottom of his heart is uncontrollable narcissism. Qin Shuangshuang ¡ú_ " " rongbei, can you stop bullying people all the time? " Qin Shuangshuang spoke softly. This sentence, more or less is her exclamation. She''s still sad. However, Rong Bei said at this time, "get out of my way. Don''t talk about the calf. I never bully people." "You''re talking nonsense!" She retorted hastily. Rong Bei glanced at her lightly, gave her a look of disdain, and then jumped out a few words I don''t bully people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 Qin Shuangshuang Nima''s. "Don''t you realize that you are very similar to some kind of zodiac Pig, she is a stupid pig. Qin Shuangshuang began to bite his teeth Later, Qin shuangshuangshuang helped him, and told him what to do and how to make it. Finally, pumpkin and pig''s hoof soup, chestnut and longan porridge, angelica steamed spareribs and oil mixed noodles were all put on the table. This is all the stomach food she arranged for him. As expected, with her in, rongbei had a delicious meal. Maybe he was really hungry, and his mouth had never stopped. In addition to being hard to sell, rongbei could still eat. Qin Shuangshuang was still a little excited when he cooked the rice for the first time. In fact, there is one thing hidden in the heart of rongbei, that is, the man. He knew very well that this little girl loved her life and death, and that man was nothing. Besides, people had wives and children. He should not ask, but he still felt uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart. Why does her relationship with that man look so good? People have wives and children, she is too much to do, OK? If she is so close to that man again, believe it or not, he will find the man''s wife to complain?! Rong Bei thought coldly in his heart. However, she tried not to ask, but this time it was not that she felt as if she cared about her, but that she was afraid that she would ask herself how to know that they were close. When he saw them cuddling and cuddling in the nightclub, he would not have said anything. In fact, rongbei doesn''t think that Qin shuangshuangshuang would not know that it was him that night. He was hard spoken and might not admit it, but he just refused to admit it. Was it her that night? Shouldn''t her heart be the most clear? Who can do that to her but herself? He can be separated from the facts. After dinner, Qin shuangshuangshuang wants to wash the dishes. Rongbei takes her to the upstairs for her broken hand. Taking advantage of the atmosphere between the two, rongbei intentionally narrowed her narrow Phoenix eyes, and asked her with deep meaning in the corner of his lips: "I''ll show you a relative to see, I''ll show you one, and you''ll show me one." Qin Shuangshuang was confused about this. No, he was confused. "Relatives? Do you have relatives? " Rongbei threw her on the bed, directly pressed down, took her hand to the bottom of his own, "said, I''ll show you, you have to show me." Qin shuangshuangshuang saw that her hand was quickly touched by him. She screamed and scolded, "you rogue pervert Said she buried her face in the pillow, it is no face to see people, blushing several want to drip blood. She''s in an ostrich position now! Rongbei didn''t get angry when she scolded him. Instead, he laughed and leaned over to her ear and said, "I don''t care. You touch me. I want to touch it back." What''s this? Doesn''t she remember how she bullied her two little mouths before? "Get out of here! Don''t touch me She is She doesn''t want to be seen by him! In fact, xiaoshuangshuang is very innocent. Besides her hair and eyebrows, she has no hair. She is also shameful and afraid that he will laugh at her. But I don''t know, rongbei is to know, just thinking about, can''t put down. "Can I recognize what you said?" With that, his slender hand was about to go in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Qin shuangshuangshuang refused to let him touch her, because she felt that this was the same as most men''s saying, "just touch and hold, absolutely not touch.". He said that he would still come when he could not do it. If he connived at him, he would not be able to brake the brake. Rongbei finally had to compromise, but it was not because she stopped her now, but because of his little hypocritical apology from the bottom of his heart. Does this silly girl know that it was him that night, but she is still angry and depressed in his denial? ¡­¡­ Although rongbei''s mouth is cheap and she says that she wants to be killed, she is like a koala bear. She wants to hang on her and feel the rope. Even if she doesn''t do anything, it seems that holding her is very comfortable. Her body has a faint fragrance, her skin is excellent, very white, very tender, he can hardly see what kind of cosmetics she uses, usually it is small light makeup. So he can be bold to gnaw around her. Sleep at night with air conditioning, the room is very warm, but this guy stuck to her, the burning body temperature is almost to her baking, she disliked want to push away, but he just chirped two words, still holding her tightly. Even go to the toilet have to follow her, really let her on the panic. Rongbei didn''t sleep with her for more than a month. His habit was a terrible thing. Rongbei didn''t want to admit that he had been sleeping badly for a month. His free pillow and familiar breath were gone, so his sleepiness was gone and he couldn''t sleep well every day. Two people seem to return to the previous, for the matter before, who did not mention, Qin Shuangshuang also recognized, do not want to find themselves unhappy. Rongbei gave her a holiday today. He went back to the base and asked her to stay at home. She could not go anywhere. Qin Shuangshuang had no words to ask heaven. However, rongbei did not forget to take away the key and lock the door when she left the door. Qin Shuangshuang What is she now, a canary he keeps in captivity?! Qin shuangshuangshuang will not be so secure. She said today that she would like to see Nanyang and Hangzhou. Rongbei only locked the door. She could go to the attic and put down the curtains to run. And then go home before he does. Qin shuangshuangshuang said to do, and now rongbei is just a symbolic lock, did not expect that she can really run. When rongbei went back to the base, it was almost noon after finishing his work. Fu Jiu and Su Chen were still in city A. Su Chen was not at home. Fu Jiu had nothing to do with them. Fu Jiu''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Taking advantage of Su Chen''s absence, he asked for fried chicken with juice from the outside. He was eating chicken legs and chatting with them in front of the camera. Now Li Hanfei Ye Che hasn''t come back. Fu Jiu really wants to take the opportunity to ask elder brother Rong about his relationship with xiaoshuangshuang. After all, she looks as if rongbei is not a big deal now. I''m afraid she doesn''t know that xiaoshuangshuang has already had children, and Get married. What a frightening revelation. She wanted to tell him that she was afraid that his anger would affect her across the screen. But this can''t be said immediately. It should be done step by step. See what''s going on right now, and first try. So she first took a look at Jack, a communication and information assistant working next to rongbei. Little Jack is a boy with glasses www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Wearing glasses, m Chinese, curly hair and a few zits on his face, Fu Jiu used to tease him that he was young and still had acne. It''s just a nerd. It''s hard to find a girlfriend''s sultry and introverted goods. ¡ú_ It''s impossible to bully young people. Now that no one is going to kill her, she catches little Jack and asks him, "Little Jack, do you have a girlfriend?" Little Jack''s face was red with zits. He pinched it and whispered, "not yet." Fu Jiuyi listened to music, while drinking juice, he winked at him vaguely, and asked him, "what kind do you want to find?" When Jack heard this, he was absent-minded and busy with his work. He pushed down his glasses and said, "all right, just like me." Fu Jiu ha ha happy, "Oh, you this request is not low." Jack, Jr Jack''s inner monologue: lying trough, I really want to smash something on her face. "Don''t be sangxin. I''m joking. By the way, how about brother Rong''s model?" "What Little Jack thought of the big boss, almost leg soft. "No, no, I mean brother Rong''s girlfriend. How do you look?" "Why don''t you speak clearly? It scared me to death." Jack patted his chest, then glanced at Rong Bei at the other end of the sofa and secretly said, "are you talking about xiaoshuangshuang? She''s very good. In fact, I don''t know why she likes such a pervert like boss..." Little Jack told Fu Jiu about both rongbei and xiaoshuangshuang during this period of time. Those things had to surprise Fu Jiu, and some even hesitated. Should she say it or not!? Now she said she wanted to add fuel to the fire. But if what little Jack said is true, what rongbei did during this period of time is too much!? He must be a little Shuangshuang. This narcissist. Fu Jiuzheng hesitated, Gu Liang actually also went online. They''re all hanging up in the chat room. Fu Jiu doubts next, go to ask Gu Liang, "how, you that task finished?" Gu Liang faintly responded to the voice, "no hurry, I have a little trouble in my hand now, and I will go again after solving it." I was followed. Or a man who thinks he''s hiding. Fu Jiu nodded and wanted to ask. Gu Liang suddenly asked, "are you pregnant and eating junk food again? Can''t you make your husband less fussy "It''s OK. He''s not here. He''s just eating fried chicken." Fu Jiu said and picked up a vaguely biting way. "Fried chicken!? So greasy, don''t you know that unhealthy things will affect children? Be careful to give birth to children with greasy and acne on their faces. You forget the little Jack in our base. He still has acne on his face. Can''t you have snacks? " As soon as Gu Liang''s voice dropped, Jack, who was working next to his computer, almost burst out of his coffee when he just drank it. There is no love in one''s face. Why did he lie down and get shot? It''s a trick to provoke others. Fu Jiuyi listened to Gu Liang''s words and quickly shook his hand. "Why didn''t you say it earlier and never eat again?" Jack: "Jack" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Fu Jiu didn''t eat fried chicken. He snapped open a bag of hidden potato chips and said wrongly, "Oh, what''s good about pregnancy? I''m bored to death. Brother Su is busy these days and doesn''t play with me at home." "Is it your problem? Men have a high rate of cheating during pregnancy "What can I do for you?" Fu Jiu roared, his face displeased, gave him a child, he dares to have a try. If you can''t be a husband and wife, you can still be a sister. He can try. Gu Liang was silent for a while. After a moment, he said, "well chosen pants, my husband goes home early." Fu Jiu: "poof!" She won again. "Why are you so free today!? Is there nothing to do? " Rong Bei came over from the sofa with a twitch in the corner of his eyes. He fell down a file and handed it to Jack. He sat in front of the video. "No, brother Rong. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to contact you." Fu Jiu smiles and sells Meng, but he thinks in his heart that he has finally come. "If you have something to say, just let it go!" "What a rush! Rongbei, that''s what you want to say. I''m not responsible for anything Fu Jiu pretended to be a vicious way. Rong Bei, however, didn''t care. He leaned on the chair and played with a small cup lazily. Gu Liang reminded him in time, "Xiao Jiu, do you really want to say it? If you are careful, why do you have to be a pioneer? " But Rong Bei frowned tightly. What can she do? "Well, sooner or later, someone has to start this, and give elder brother Rong some psychological preparation." Fu Jiu is melancholy. "Don''t be so fussy. What are you going to tell me?" Gu Liang once again reminded his conscience that Little nine? " Fu Jiu got mad for a while, then he took a deep breath and said to rongbei, "brother Rong, are you and xiaoshuangshuang serious?" Gu Liang: She held it for a long time. That''s what? She wanted to hit her. However, rongbei frowned slightly, as if he was very bored and idle. He said, "what''s serious or not? If she is willing to rely on Laozi, let her depend on him." This is very particular. Minutes to say that she is a upside down, it seems that he does not matter. In fact, the bottom of my heart is how things are clear, but to make a pair of brother is a million people fan, brother was chased by women, women love the appearance. Fu Jiu hears the speech and frowns tightly. Of course, she doesn''t really think that rongbei doesn''t matter. So she asked, "have you ever thought about getting married? You''re not too young. What''s your plan?" Get married!? Hearing these two words, Rong Beiyi felt quite strange. He seems to be subconsciously thinking about going on like this, never thinking about getting married. He almost forgot, and he always felt that marriage was far away from him. However, to get married, think about Bo Yan''s marriage to an''ge''er, Su Chen occupied Fu Jiu, and even Li Hanfei had bought Ye Che a ring before, as if he didn''t take it seriously. But the only difference between them and him is that they all love each other so much that they are not clear enough to know whether he loves the little girl. He just knows that he wants her to stay by his side, dominate, occupy, let her stick to himself, and don''t let her leave. He didn''t want to admit it, but that''s the truth. He A little bit Like her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Rongbei''ergen was a little unnaturally red, but as if he was afraid of being found out, he put his hand on his lips and coughed softly, "what should I do to get married? There are so many demands of Laozi, but she can''t do that." Unexpectedly. As soon as he said this, Fu Jiu took a breath of relief and continued to fill his mouth with potato chips. "That''s good. It''s better to forget it. Anyway, people are already married." He doesn''t look up to others. If people want to marry him again, they will have to divorce them. What a trouble. After that, Fu Jiu felt much more comfortable. Although it is not her own business, but who let her know this seems to be a great secret. However. As soon as this is said. Rongbei didn''t respond at first, but when he heard what Fu Jiu said, his face suddenly changed a little, a little, as if at a slow speed. The slender body finally froze. ¡°¡­¡­ You What do you say The narrow and evil eyes of rongbei seem to be extremely stunned and sharp in a moment. Even through, a little bit confused He straight shot at her, for a long time, just jumped out of such a sentence. What, what is "someone else is married"? Who is it? So Little girl? Rong Bei''s eyes twitched, and his breath seemed to have stopped. He did not dare to move. It''s just fantastic! I think it''s ridiculous! Think he''s teasing him! Even though she was across the computer screen, Fu Jiu felt a cold sweat on her back. She blinked her glasses inexplicably and said slowly, "I said, since you don''t want to marry someone else, what are you still doing together? Save time to get married." "what the hell are you talking about! I asked you what happened to her just now? " Rong Bei was angry all of a sudden, patted the table and roared in a gloomy way. What is marriage!? Can you give him a quick explanation!!? Fu Jiu was also angry by his fierce, also severely patted the table, potato chips spilled all over the ground, not willing to show weakness of the roar, "you shout a fart! She''s married! I have all my sons! My husband is also very handsome! What are you doing! I''m so conceited every day that I really think I''m so great After Fu Jiu said this, the breath of Qi is also called a disorder! Angry! But she also vowed that she was angry, that''s why she said it. He has a bad temper and she is pregnant! More irritable! See who''s better than who! But behind her words, she knew that Qin Shuangshuang''s three-year-old son was adopted. She made it clear for rongbei that everything had happened. Her husband was also nominal, so she didn''t stop them from being together. Otherwise, we can''t really let rongbei and a married woman be together. Besides, xiaoshuangshuang really loves him. She has loved him for a long time. When she grows up, she still desperately wants to find him and follow her. Such feelings are really precious. But she is not a moral kidnapping, not forcing rongbei to like it. But he clearly liked it, and he was so stubborn that he didn''t want to put the relationship into a real family and not give people a sense of security. She is angry at the appearance of rongbei. What is his affectation! He was short of love when he was a child, but he was short of calcium when he grew up! So you can abuse other people''s love at will!? It''s just a remark -- that''s all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 He has suffered losses and been wronged by others, so he should vent his love on others!? His love is love, Qin Shuangshuang''s love for him is not love!? But after her words fell, rongbei''s face was simply not ugly. Even faintly visible on the back of his tightly clenched hand, he smashed the table in anger and swore, "shi-t!" The next second, it''s out! Fu Jiu watched him rush out and tried to stop him, but it was too late. Gu Liang quietly jumped out three words at this time, "regret?" Fu Jiu is also a slap table, quite helpless way low scold a sentence, "depend on! It''s really special. It''s a service She wants to tell him comprehensively, instead of just telling him that she is married, she has a son and a husband. It''s just the surface. But for rongbei, it must be absurd and angry!? Now she is only worried that rongbei will find Qin shuangshuangshuang in trouble. Because it''s not that simple. The first thing after rongbei went out was to kill her back home. He wanted to ask her clearly. He wanted her to tell himself that what Fu Jiu said was not true!! How could she have a son!? How could she have a husband! How could she have a family of her own!? If it is, what is he!?! If it''s true! Strangle her! Will strangle her!! At this time, rongbei is like an angry Beast on the extreme edge. The volcano will erupt in the deep of his long and narrow eyes. It seems that he does not know which moment will make everything between heaven and earth devour and annihilate into ashes! But when he rushed home in a hurry, he yelled at her name, but did not see her! He clearly locked her in the villa, but she ran away!!? Rong Bei was thinking about Fu Jiu''s words and echoed in his mind again and again, forcing him to go crazy! Did she run away!? Did she leave at last! "Qin shuangshuangshuang!! Get out of here! Tell me clearly!! Whose wife are you! Tell me clearly! Get out of here Rongbei''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse! His heart was filled with a kind of hopeless mood that he had never had before. Clearly yesterday they were still lying on their own bed, and they had cooked for her yesterday. They had lived together before, and clearly they were still rolling and entangled in a bed. But why, in a twinkling of an eye, she was no longer her!? Didn''t she just love him, just belong to him? What son, what husband!? Rongbei made a mess of searching in the villa. The table was lifted and the vase was smashed. It was as bad as the wind swept through it! While he was cursing and venting, his hand was scratched on the glass, and he didn''t care about anything. Finally, gasping, he sat down on the ground, his fists were tight and tight, and his eyes were red again and again. He could not tell whether he was angry, desperate or distressed. This time, she''s really pissed herself off. When rongbei went out again, he took a gun and went to the hospital. She''d better pray that she''s not there, or he''ll kill her!! However, on the road, rongbei suddenly thought of one thing, but that event further confirmed Fu Jiu''s words - in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 hospital! I went to the hospital yesterday! And in the ward where she went in, she saw a little child and a man lying in a hospital bed. Is it her child and her husband!!? And the man It''s the one he knocked out before!? What''s more Yesterday, when I was waiting for her outside the door, I clearly heard that child. When she went in, she called out "mommy" But he thought that he was calling another woman The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He almost sneered with red eyes. So, she cheated herself, didn''t she? She''s playing with herself, isn''t she? Where on earth did she dare to do this to him!? When rongbei rushed into the hospital with a full of anger, holding the determination to strangle her, but when he saw that scene, he stopped at his feet. In the ward, through the window that had not been completely closed, he saw that the little girl was there, but she was smiling sweetly and happily. She was holding a little boy in her arms and kissing the beautiful boy''s face. The little boy seemed shy and refused to kiss, but she went to kiss again and teased him. The little boy finally chuckled and put his arms around her neck to kiss her face. And the man on the hospital bed looked at them with gentle smile, especially at her eyes, as if full of tenderness. It''s like the original family of three. Happy, happy, enviable. Originally, Rong Bei, who was furious, wanted to rush in and strangle her, so as to kill all the people who had cheated his feelings! But when he saw this scene, he looked at it and couldn''t move any more. The eyes were red. Looking at her inside, and the little boy smile so happy, looking at the man so tender looking at him, rongbei only feel this scene, deeply stabbed his eyes. His anger of being cheated along the way turned into heartache at this time. How happy they are in it, how happy he is. Rong Bei even felt that this woman and his little girl were not alone. She does not belong to others, but to him. Rongbei''s heart was filled with needle pricking pain. He clenched his fists tightly, but he gritted his teeth to keep his eyes moist. The feeling of grievance and sour almost permeated his whole body. He staggered, retreated, leaned against the wall, slid slowly, and finally sat down on the ground. Like despondent despair that, ha ha''s sneer, finally smile to the eyes wet, or can''t help but lower the head, the hand to resist the red eyes. From time to time, people passing by looked at him as if they were looking at a madman. Who knows what he feels at this moment. He is eager to be loved, and finally someone loves him. He bullies her, but in addition to bullying her, who can he bully? He also suffered a little bit from emotional injury, and gradually accepted her unconsciously. Everyone needs a process. He also said that he would never like her in his life. But once the habit is formed, he doesn''t want her to leave him. He was so lonely that no one really approached his heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 Standing high, but my heart is empty. I always feel that I am dissatisfied with how much wine I drink and how many cigarettes I smoke. Now finally there is a love him, he arrogant coquettish, can''t it? Quarrel with her angry, after the mouth addiction, and then he also uncomfortable, she cried tears, can he feel better than her? He just tried to step back and get her back. He also felt that they could plan to pester herself with her as before, and he seemed to like to take care of her. But the heart has begun to go more deeply to rely on her, to occupy her, really to accept her, and live a good life with her. But why is it that when he finally admits that he likes her and he wants her, she becomes someone else''s mother or even his wife in a twinkling of an eye? As soon as Rong Bei thought of this, he was convulsed with pain. He wanted to strangle her!! In the ward, Qin shuangshuangshuang says that she should go back. When Xu Nanyang is well, he will transfer Hang Hang to himself. He is too busy. After all, Hang Hang Hang and Annie are not familiar with themselves. They have a lot of time. Qin Shuangshuang also thinks about whether to talk about this matter with rongbei when he is in good health. Just reluctant to say goodbye to Hang Hang Hang, Qin Shuangshuang immediately widened his eyes when he came out and saw the man sitting there leaning against the wall. "Rong, rongbei Why are you here? " The man with his head down seemed to hear her voice, his body was slightly stunned, and then slowly raised his head. Seeing his appearance at that moment, Qin Shuangshuang is simply shocked, subconsciously back a step. Rongbei''s face is sharp, sharp and angular, and the lines are evil and indifferent. The thin lips are tightly pursed, and the narrow Phoenix eyes are full of stillness, hatred and ridicule. It is even more red. When Qin shuangshuangshuang saw this scene, she was not stupid. Rongbei still doesn''t know the existence of Hangzhou and Nanyang. When he sees them together, he may misunderstand something, but it is just a misunderstanding. "Rongbei, things are not -" "I hate you." "Rongbei..." Qin Shuangshuang turned pale. Looking at rongbei slender body staggering to stand up, dispirited, he stares at her, listening to him say that he hates himself, Qin Shuangshuang only feels that his heart is severely hurt, almost no breath. What else she wanted to say, rongbei came up to her like a cheetah, put one hand around her neck, and lifted her against the wall. "How dare you cheat me! Do you want to die? " The long and narrow Phoenix eyes of rongbei flash ferocious. ¡°¡­¡­ Let go Let North Things It''s not what you think... " Qin Shuangshuang was pinched by the neck and lifted up. His face turned white and he could hardly speak. "Not like that!!? It''s not like that. What''s your son! What is a husband! You''re fuckin ''married, aren''t you! Do you want to be shameless, or do you think Laozi is easy to bully!? Even if you''re married, you can hook up with me and get into bed with Laozi. What the hell is your face! Qin Shuangshuang! Are you disgusting or not Rong Bei finally yelled at her pale face. Her narrow eyes were red and she was about to blow fire. He roared and hit her ear with a strong wind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Qin Shuangshuang listened to what he said, his eyes flashed complicated pain, and finally slowly closed his eyes. Two lines of clear tears slid down her eyes. I can''t say a word. Yeah, is that it? ¡°¡­¡­ Rongbei, that night, it was you, right? " Qin Shuangshuang''s face was full of tears, like a child, his heart felt very uncomfortable. When rongbei scolded her just now, she said that if she colluded with him, she could go to bed with him. When rongbei''s big hand left her neck, there was a ring of bright red finger marks on her neck. Her skin was especially white, and it was easy to leave traces. At this time, looking at that bright mark, rongbei felt dazzling! At this time, he clamped her jaw, red eyes and clenched his teeth and said, "that is not Laozi. Who can you think it is!? Or can you have sex with a lot of men? " Watching her close her eyes, embarrassed as she wanted to turn the corner, he clasped her jaw more tightly and said with a grim smile, "or do you really forget how you yelled under Lao Tzu, and how cheap you are to pester me for what you want, but you obviously shed blood that night. Is it because I did it too hard? Your son has all of them, and you''re early Not a virgin anymore! Yeah!? Qin Shuangshuang, you''ve got to say something Rongbei is going crazy! It''s jealousy that drives me crazy! He would go mad at the thought of her lying under someone else and having a baby! Even if there are many clues in this, they are very sensitive. It is difficult for him to calm down and control! "Rongbei! That''s enough for you This is not from Qin shuangshuangshuang, not from rongbei, but from Xu Nanyang, who looks weak and pale in sick clothes. When the door is opened, Xu Nanyang closes Hang Hang inside. Xu Nanyang looks pale at rongbei, with anger on his face, and looks at the broken and withered appearance of Xiaoshuang bullied by him. Xu Nanyang is filled with deep heartache. "Rongbei, you are not worthy of her." Xu Nanyang looked at Qin Shuangshuang because of embarrassment and heartache, deflected his head to shed tears, and slowly jumped out of these words. However, Rong Bei threw Qin Shuangshuang aside and rushed up to give Xu Nanyang a blow in the face, "go to you, she is not worthy of Laozi! She doesn''t know what kind of goods it is! " Rong Bei, with red eyes, roared. In fact, rongbei is not really how much, how much care that is not her first time, he most care about is that she deceives himself! Looking at Rong Bei''s attack on him, Qin shuangshuangshuang looked up at the ceiling of the corridor with water mist in his eyes and said slowly Rongbei, thank you Thank you for letting me know that you never believe me Let me know, you have How much I dislike. " "Well, in that case I will never be with you again. " After such a sentence falls, she slowly turns around and leaves. However, Rong Bei was stunned and subconsciously wanted to go up and hold her. Xu Nanyang took the opportunity to give him a fist and roared angrily, "do you know what you''ve done! I adopted my son in the orphanage! Shuangshuang and I did it in order to get his custody and adoption certificate. I asked her for help "You are so powerful, so vocal, where were you when she was on the street!? She began to like you when she was 13, but what were you doing then!? Yes, I married her, but I wanted to give her happiness. I didn''t want her to find you or be with you - " he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 "But what about the facts?! I don''t know whether you love her or not, but how much she loves you, I know --! " When Xu Nanyang finished shouting these things, he just felt that he was almost all about to stand still, and quickly covered his chest. But he still held on and said with a bitter smile, "so even if you hit me with a bottle of wine and hit me in the hospital with a concussion, I didn''t tell her that you did it. I was afraid that she would be in trouble, but I didn''t expect that you would do the same thing to her that night Xu Nanyang said that. His eyes were angry and hateful. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out. He felt dizzy and covered his chest. Then he staggered and fell slowly He had a congenital heart disease and was always weak. Qin shuangshuangshuang had never looked back. Listening to their shouts and quarrels, Qin Shuangshuang did not look back. However, when she suddenly heard that there was no sound, she slowly turned back Then he saw Xu Nanyang''s body falling down slowly. Qin Shuangshuang''s tearful eyes suddenly widened and called out: "Xu Nanyang --!" ¡­¡­ When she was pushed to the emergency room, Qin shuangshuangshuang burst into tears. When she closed the emergency room door, she sat on the ground limply, shivering. Not far away, there is a slender body standing there, looking at her from afar. The body looks slender and lonely, and has some unspeakable taste. His eyes frequently look at the front, as if he wants to get close, but he is afraid to approach. Qin Shuangshuang is now worried about Xu Nanyang''s situation. After all, his life is in danger, so he has no time to consider rongbei. In fact, she can accept rongbei''s scolding and humiliating her, but she can''t accept that he hurt others who care about her. And now this kind of situation, Qin Shuangshuang is really tired, but she can escape? Will she really leave? Even if she felt that she regretted now, she could not control rongbei, but everything was too late. Rongbei is the kind of person who is very difficult to get close to and even more difficult to leave. If she did run away, he would have burned with her. Or threatening someone else. He was so dangerous, but she didn''t know it for the first time. And this will allow the north from a far look at her, particularly complex, especially the depth of the accident, and then turn around, head down, slowly left. He''s gone now, and she''s going to be more emotional. But his departure was not from the hospital, and was limited to her side. Rongbei remembers that there is actually a little boy in the ward. Push the man into the ward on the way, inside the anxious little guy constantly silent tears, but do not cry, quiet let him very surprised. But this child, it''s her Adopted? Why, there are so many secrets in her? Why did she hide her so-called marriage from herself?! Rongbei also found that he did not know her very well for so long. She has always enjoyed her love for herself. She has been bored like an old man and has been indifferent to her. Rongbei''s heart is also painful at this time, because he will not forget the picture of the man who fainted before and she rushed back crying. There is no dead angle in all directions, and you don''t look at him in all directions, as if you have completely forgotten him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Although it was because of the man''s first aid, when he rushed to help the man by crying and pushing her away to help him, he still suffered a heavy blow at the bottom of his heart. And in fact. His mind still echoed what the man had just said. When he said that the child was adopted, they received the certificate in order to meet the conditions for adoption. He said that they did not have that relationship. But rongbei is still heartache. Even if they are not that kind of relationship, the son is not Qin Shuangshuang, but she is still that kind of relationship in a certain name. Isn''t she his? Isn''t she just for him!? Even in name, he would not allow it! But thinking of her words that she had scolded and humiliated before, rongbei''s heart was angry and hated, but she was still unwilling. She is to deceive herself, such a big thing has never told herself, she said that she loves herself, but she told them to herself!? Can he be blamed for all this! However, Rong Bei thought of the ugly words he had scolded her before, and his face was even more depressed! Let the bottom of the heart tangled indignant when, step imperceptibly, returned to the ward door. Inside, he heard a faint cry, a little voice calling for daddy and mummy. Rong Bei did not know how, the bottom of my heart suddenly hurt. It''s not only because the baby''s mother is Qin Shuangshuang, but his father is not him. It''s also because of his sobbing in the room. It seems that he is very desperate, as if he is afraid of being abandoned and released. It''s like, a long time ago, he was locked in a small dark room, and he was lonely and desperate Rongbei slowly stretched out his hand and opened the door of the ward from the outside. Inside, the little boy holding the door was leaning out with tears and trying to come out. He''s still that young. He was wearing a plaid shirt and jeans trousers. When he got out of the shirt, he was not as high as his thigh. Even if he wanted to see himself, he had to hold his head high. Hang Hang''s eyes were red, tearful, soft and smooth little black hair, white and beautiful face, and all of a sudden burst into rongbei''s sight. Xiaohang was only three years old and rongbei was 26 years old. The moment I opened the door, my eyes looked at each other. Where did rongbei come into contact with such a child? When he opened the door, he was at a loss. As soon as Hang Hang Hang saw him, he was stunned. It seemed that he was a little scared. However, seeing him blocking the door so that he would not let himself out, he immediately pursed his small mouth and held back his tears and asked him, "uncle, do you see where my parents are?" Rong Bei''s lip moved, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. This little guy, is that girl, adopted child? He slowly squatted down his slender body and looked him up and down. Then he said, "from today on, I am your father." Hang Hang was a little confused. He sobbed and asked in a hoarse voice, "uncle, Laozi What is it... " Rongbei: "it''s just The corners of his eyes twitched, and he took a deep breath. Some of his strength was not good enough. He helped him wipe away the tears on his face, and seriously explained to him, "it''s your father. I said, I''ll be your father later. Do you understand this time?" As soon as the words came out, Hang Hang Hang immediately turned his head in tears and shook his head in tears. He said seriously, "no uncle, Hangzhou has a father." Rongbei: "it''s just The heart was suddenly hit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 The sight of the people who came and went to see him was strange, for fear that he was a peddler and scared the child. Rong Bei finally had no choice. When the little guy wanted to take the opportunity to pretend to be calm around him, he immediately picked him up and walked directly to the room. Hanghang naturally did not want to. Rongbei had no choice but to feign ferocity against him. Put him on the bed, and then watch him stand by the bed, hiding far away, let North depressed, can not help but will rigid face convergence some, "you come here." Xiaohanghang quickly shook his head. If you don''t believe me, I''ll beat you As soon as he said this, xiaohanghang was stunned and asked him with red eyes Uncle, are you a bad man? Are you fighting with my mom and dad? " When Rong Bei heard this, he was speechless, especially looking at his tearful appearance, as if he had said yes, he was going to fight himself. ¡°¡­¡­ No Let North silently, jump out of such two words. How can he leave that impression on the children? Looking at him, rongbei was obviously still suspicious. Suddenly, he was a little impatient. He went straight up and took him over and sat on his leg. Xiaohanghang had no room for resistance. In the twinkling of an eye, he was still a little confused. Want to rub the slide down, allow North to pick him up again, "don''t move, be honest." He threatened, xiaohanghang did not dare to move. Rongbei looked down at him and glared at him. After a while, rongbei asked, "do you know how you came here?" Xiaohanghang was stunned and nodded. "Where did it come from?" Rong Bei frowned. Although he knew that the child was adopted, rongbei still wanted to know more about the girl from his mouth. Thinking of this, he did not feel that he was somehow sad. When was it his turn to learn about his woman''s past from a three-year-old? Rong Bei has to say now that he really felt some remorse. He drooped his eyelids slightly, and his heart was a little unpleasant. Also really like her, only to find that their own women, as long as it is touched by others, he thinks it is robbery. So not to mention that she has become someone else''s wife, even if it is to hang a name, it makes him very bitter. "Mommy said I came from the orphanage. She and daddy raised me." Hang Hang lowered his head and murmured in a low voice. He did not dare to directly collide with rongbei''s. He just felt that uncle felt like a bad man. "She told you all about it? She told you you were adopted by her? " Rongbei is obviously a little surprised, this kind of thing he is still so small, perhaps do not need to say. At this time, Hang Hang slowly raised his head and looked at him with clear and bright eyes like stars. He said, "mummy said that she was under a tree in the orphanage to ask God to send her a smart and lovely son, so God sent me." In fact, he didn''t tell him that his mother also said that he couldn''t hear in one ear because God liked himself so much that he had to bite him and leave a mark. It''s a secret between him and God. So he didn''t feel that he had an ear that he couldn''t hear. It was a secret between him and God. However, rongbei heard his explanation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 I don''t know how in the bottom of my heart, I feel a little soft. She didn''t lie to him, just told him in a different way. Rongbei didn''t resist asking more questions about their past, and even asked his father and mother whether they had lived together, kissed or lying in a bed or something. Xiaohanghang all shook his head, then bowed his head, and said in a desolate voice, "I want my parents to live together, and me." However, Rong Bei replied impolitely, "that''s impossible." "Why?" Small Hang Hang Hang entangles small hand finger, red eye socket is not clear, so look at him. Let North put over his small body, seriously with him one sentence a way, "because only two people who really love each other can live together." "Well, how can they like each other?" Xiaohanghang is a little worried. Why is the boy so persistent!? Dare to rob a woman with him, do not want to live!? "It''s impossible. Your mother has someone she likes. I''m the one you like. So you have to call me daddy, not anyone else." Let the north be tough. Xiaohanghang still wanted to talk, but he was very scared when he looked at rongbei''s cold appearance, so he didn''t say a word. At Qin shuangshuangshuang''s side, Xu Nanyang''s condition has stabilized, which is not so bad. She turns to the intensive care unit for observation. After seeing that the situation is stable, Qin Shuangshuang eases down. She suddenly remembers that Hang Hang Hang is still alone in the ward, so she goes back quickly. The bottom of my heart worries unceasingly, patronizes Xu Nanyang''s life safety, her nervous one string all hangs up, at this time that little guy didn''t cry?! When Qin shuangshuangshuang hurried past, when he arrived at the window with a half curtain outside, Leng Bu Ding saw the scene inside, but he opened his eyes slightly. In the ward, Rong Beizheng and xiaohanghang stare at each other. His slender body embraces the child, and his action is still so rigid, which gives Qin Shuangshuang the feeling that he used to be a little baby in Hangzhou and Hangzhou, but now he is good, and there is a "big baby." Or a haughty and domineering style. However, it was just like this, which made Qin Shuangshuang''s heart soften all of a sudden, and the bottom of his heart flowed with indescribable warmth. Before those grievances and heartache, even in this moment, as if to weaken. She did not expect that rongbei not only did not leave, but also in the ward, showing her Hang Hang. In her heart, she had to For rongbei, Qin Shuangshuang is his woman. When someone touches him, he thinks it''s robbery. As for Qin shuangshuangshuang, love rongbei means that he can blow up in the first second, but he can warm up the next second. Who makes him love him. So, so. When Qin Shuangshuang opened the door and went in, two people, one big and one small, looked at her. "Mommy...!" Hang Hang suddenly leisurely north of the body slipped down, and then ran to her. Although Qin shuangshuangshuang saw that rongbei was still a little unnatural, she was lucky to have a child. She watched Hang Hang Hang run over and leaned over to pick him up. "Hang Hang Hang, are you ok?" Hang Hang shook her head, and then put her arm around her neck. She found her red eyes, and immediately turned her mouth. She was a little sad. "Mommy, why are you crying? Is it daddy''s fault?" The words fall, Qin shuangshuangshuang''s line of sight does not trace leisurely, when the north body skims, seems to notice his face faintly, some ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Qin shuangshuangshuang turns around and doesn''t go to see him. He puts down xiaohanghang and says softly to him, "it''s OK, Hang Hang Hang. Daddy is ill. The doctor is very bad. Now daddy is all right and is resting. Let''s go to see him later, OK? " seeing what she said, Hang Hang nodded, then stood on the ground, stroked her face, and whispered," Mommy, your eyes are red, Hang Hang Hang blows to you. " Qin Shuangshuang was deeply moved. Rongbei looked at that scene, even if he wanted to make himself happy, it was very difficult for him to breathe as long as he thought that she was the mother of other wives and sons in name. He is such a selfish person, how can he have such a big heart!? At this time, Hang Hang Lai did not go away in her arms, and the child was worried for a long time. She was tired and tired just now. Qin Shuangshuang held him for a while, and he fell asleep. When Qin Shuangshuang put xiaohanghang on the bed, he went around rongbei, but rongbei was still motionless. He was so tall, so standing there, in the small ward, he felt that he had occupied half of the world. When she came, his sight followed her and fell on her. Qin Shuangshuang has such a feeling. Even if we don''t go to see him again, it seems that his figure is still full of him. Even if we are further away from him, every breath seems to be filled with his breath. After the settlement of Xiaohang, the air became stiff. It seemed that even the breath could be heard clearly. Qin shuangshuangshuang felt confused. After xiaohanghang fell asleep, she didn''t seem to know where to put her hands and feet, but she didn''t want to expose her panic and embarrassment in front of him. So she lowered her head and went to take away the coat she had left behind on the hospital bed. Rongbei looked at her busy as if she could never stop and turn in front of her own eyes forever. Never Look up at yourself At this time, Qin shuangshuangshuang''s hair had grown a lot. Her soft black hair was close to the root of her ears, her white neck, and her forehead had naturally broken bangs. Her short hair on both sides was pinned behind her ears, which made her look delicate and clever. White skin, face in addition to a pair of watery eyes, other places, grow very small, very beautiful. The skeleton is still small and thin, but there is no lack of it. Rongbei looked at her for a long time. It seemed that she didn''t know her for a long time. It was like a sudden reaction. It turned out that she looked like this. In fact, she was very beautiful. Why didn''t you like it before? All of a sudden, she always comforted her own heart, never stop in her ears, chirping, why should I be bored before? All of a sudden, she loves herself so much, treats herself so well, and she is so smart. But why, she must think that other women''s women are better than her before? Actually. She is her. He found out now that she was so good that no one could match her. It''s just that he found out now, would he Late? After all, I hurt her so much. Rongbei''s mind suddenly remembered what she had said to herself. She said, rongbei, I will be tired too. She said, I love you, but my heart is also flesh long. She said: rongbei, can you, do not rely on me to like you, wantonly bully me. She said: rongbei, you don''t believe me So I hate me, then, I go Thinking of these words, Rong Bei suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of panic. So, at this time, watching her back to himself, to sort things out, rongbei finally could not control, suddenly strode forward from behind tightly hugging her small body. "Pa --" What Qin shuangshuangshuang was holding fell to the ground. She was still a little confused and busy living, suddenly was suddenly rushed up the slender body, the next moment, he was buckled into his slender tall body. Into his arms He held her tightly, his head was buried in her neck, and his hot breath fell on her neck, almost burning her. At this moment, Qin shuangshuangshuang felt that he wanted to integrate himself and her together. However, at the bottom of his heart, he felt relieved. A suffocating in the heart of the gas, also at this moment, as if disappeared. None of them spoke, and she closed her eyes. In the ward, a slender and graceful figure is tightly clasped in the arms from the back by the slender black figure behind. Time seems to be still at this moment. For a long time, rongbei''s head buried in her neck began to move slightly. To be precise It was he who began to nibble at her neck, bit by bit, kissingwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 The lower part of rongbei was very uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to aggrieve her. From now on, he didn''t want to aggrieve her any more. Finally, Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at him and buried his head in his neck again. He breathed disorderly and held himself tightly with both hands. Qin Shuangshuang also raised his arms around his waist and spoke slowly and softly, "rongbei, you like me, right?" Rongbei''s slender body was stunned for a moment, and then her hands held her more tightly. Although she didn''t say it, she was also stuffy. Er Just, so faint. But instantly let Qin Shuangshuang red eyes, tears rolling down. But the tearful eyes, but obviously with, full of moving. She, wait. She finally waited. Who knows how much she has paid for this day, whether before or after meeting him? But love a person, is never intended to return. Because, love is a person''s business. He did not love himself, she would not blame her, but if he loved her, she thought, she would be willing to die the next moment. Even from an outsider''s point of view, he was so far away from himself that she could look up to him. She''s not smart, she''s not so beautiful, she''s not that hot, her personality is not that attractive. So it''s to be able to have him. It''s like a distant dream. However, in my opinion, he will always be the little brother in her eyes and the rebellious youth she met in those years. No matter what he becomes, he will go after his steps and yearn to see him as before one day. Silent. Even if he doesn''t know. In fact, she knew that rongbei always wanted someone to love him, but she felt very glad that there were not so many people who came to love him. Although it is selfish to say so, she is so selfish in front of love. She is glad that no one loves such a rongbei, so she lets herself drill a hole, and he can notice himself. Otherwise, how can she get his attention!? She really wants to say, rongbei, you don''t need too many people to love you, her heart is very small, small can only accommodate him, but her love is big enough to surround him. He has her, that''s enough. She also wants to occupy all of his selfishness. Sometimes physical intimacy is a wonderful thing. Maybe the action can really express their feelings, can represent their own words, even if there is too much. No wonder someone said that if it''s not a long-distance love affair, don''t be angry, otherwise it doesn''t look like a thing that can be solved in front of you. Although they didn''t get there at this time, it was enough. He didn''t go any further, just to respect her. It''s to avoid wronging her. It''s for better and better pain. "Sorry, rongbei I didn''t tell you about it. " "Why." He jumped out two words. "It''s because you never said that you like me and love me. I''m so careful to stay by your side, so that you don''t hate me. How can I tell you that I still have a family..." If he had told him about it when he didn''t love himself, he would have let her go. Not like now, even if I know, I don''t want her, I can''t do without her, even And help her watch the baby It was her selfishness, her calculation of him, her fault. But she couldn''t help it. And rongbei listened to the words www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 And Rong Bei listen to that words, the bottom of my heart suddenly seems to be blocked for a while, Leng is unable to say a word. I have to say. The girl touched him too well. If he did not really like her, he knew that she had done so, he would surely kill her. When he is what!? Can he come to love him just because no one loves her? He can only be cheated to love by someone like her? It''s like a man who says he''s single, but he has a wife and children. In essence, there is no difference. It''s just that he''s on the other side. He couldn''t bear the humiliation. But now, although he couldn''t bear it, he would try to find out the truth of the matter because it was her, to see what was going on, to see if there was any room for it, whether he wanted to snatch it or not. "Hang Hang Hang, he is really adopted by Nanyang and I. now he is in the hospital. If you don''t believe me, you can -" "no need!" She said, he believed. After all, even if Hang Hang is really her child, if she says no, he will believe it. Because he only believes in Only then can we continue to go down with her well Qin shuangshuangshuang saw that he said so firmly, and his heart felt inexplicably trembling Her eyes slowly moved away and landed on the small figure of Hangzhou on the bed. "In fact Rongbei, the adoption of Hangzhou and Hangzhou was originally not in the form of a husband and wife... " Qin shuangshuangshuang said, as if thinking of the original, "Hangzhou and Hangzhou are not in good health. Nanyang and I were going to adopt him and wanted to take good care of him. But just at the time of decision, there was a couple who fell in love with Hang Hang..." ¡­¡­ When Qin Shuangshuang thinks of it now, he has to pinch sweat for Hangzhou. The couple is a Hong Kong couple with a rich family, but the old man seems to be infertile, and the pampered woman is attracted to Hang Hang Hang. But what she was interested in was just the lovely and beautiful appearance of Hangzhou. Especially at the beginning, the dean said that if all of them wanted to adopt, they should choose all the aspects that were most suitable. But she and Nanyang are not husband and wife, a person with children is not very supportive, so give priority to that couple. She was particularly distressed and reluctant. But she also knew that, even in name, if she had a certificate with Nanyang, she still had the "certificate". Even if she divorced, she would have married again. So she refused at first. But when they were going to pick up Hang Hang Hang, they had a fever that day. It was very uncomfortable. But the lady seemed blind and couldn''t see it. She was holding Hang Hang wantonly. Hang Hang was so sad that she burst into tears. The woman was impatient and wanted to coax him, but she couldn''t coax him at all. She made a mess of it, but she had to look like a child in front of the old man. Finally, when the old man turned around and left to go through the formalities, the woman secretly beat and pinched Hang Hang and hid in the dark. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help it. Go straight up, grab Hang Hang, push the woman away and run. Finally, when she ran to Xu Nanyang, who was with the president of the hospital, she breathed disorderly and said that in their eyes of amazement, "she wants to get a certificate from him, and she wants to adopt Hang Hang Hang - '' he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 Never let him fall into the hands of others. Hang Hang was not in good health. He fell into the hands of those two people. He might not wait for his illness to die, but he would be tortured to death by them. They don''t really want to raise children at all. It''s just the fun of their rich people, hypocritical kindness. This is the real reason why she and Xu Nanyang get the certificate. Only when they become "husband and wife" can they fight against the couple and obtain the custody right of Hangzhou and Hangzhou. Qin shuangshuangshuang told rongbei everything. At first, rongbei didn''t know why. He just frowned, but after listening to her explain everything, although his lips were still tightly pursed, his frown slowly expanded. The bottom of my heart seems to be able to understand and feel relieved. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a name. What''s important is that what she does under this marriage is really meaningful. She adopted Hang Hang Hang and robbed him from the couple. This is a good thing, and she has rewritten the fate of Hang Hang Hang. Rong Bei looked at her delicate white cheek and frowned slightly, as if afraid that he would not be happy after she explained. It''s just. At this moment, rongbei really decided one thing. Second marriage. What about the second marriage? What she did for it was a good thing. The most important significance of the second marriage was not that, but that he wanted to marry her. Because even if he knew that they were just a name, he would only be jealous and unhappy. He wants her from the beginning to the end, inside and outside, wherever it is. Since she loves him, she should love him well and never conceal anything from herself. Because of this. It was a big blow to him. Let him in anger and despair at the same time, more afraid that she cheated his own woman, will leave, will run away, will cheat his heart, will abandon him. ¡­¡­ This matter is very fast. Before Xu Nanyang came out of the hospital completely, rongbei asked a lawyer to handle the divorce procedures. After that, he planned to take Qin Shuangshuang to the Civil Affairs Bureau. What is marriage? It''s just a marriage. Marriage is the grave of love, but if you don''t get married, you won''t even have a grave. Rongbei has already thought about it in his heart. He even accepted her son. How can he not accept her!? In his whole life, in addition to the girl who loves herself so much, who can love him so much? Be content. In fact, rongbei has to admit that he is not so good. Even he knew that although in his career, he was careful, sharp, wise and calm, but in his feelings, he was angry and impatient, which made the other half suffer. Emotion and career are two kinds of attitudes. Only talk is the same ugly, the same sarcasm, others can dig blood dripping, he is a man, narcissistic think he really seems to be very great. But if he thinks of himself as a woman, he has to find that he does not like himself. So, there is a man who loves him, and he He has also begun to like her, and he actually made money. So go on like this, at least until now, he thought, he will not meet a woman who loves him more than she does. No matter how difficult it is for me to fall in love with new people. She alone took all his energy. This is rongbei''s final decision after thinking about everything. Since he will be with her sooner or later, have children and get married, it''s better to do it now, so as not to have a long dream. But. However, some things are not satisfactory www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Xu Nanyang looks at the divorce agreement sent by rongbei. He takes a light look at it. After taking it up, he quietly tears it off, and then continues to tear it Throw it on the ground without looking. "Tell rongbei that I won''t divorce." after he finished, his eyes wandered to the outside window and looked at the blue sky outside. At this moment, no one could see what he was thinking, but no one noticed that his fingertips were shaking. As if trying to restrain a certain mood in the bottom of my heart. Trying to control that kind of diffuse to the bone pain. In order to get a divorce, rongbei looked at Qin Shuangshuang and refused to let Qin Shuangshuang go, because rongbei did not forget what he said to Xu Nanyang before he fainted that day. His meaning is obviously, he and that girl get the certificate, he is just right, because he doesn''t think that girl can find him, meet him, he has been with her for so long, there is Hang Hang Hang in the middle, she will be with him in the end. So. How can rongbei be afraid of it. He was afraid that girl would turn back, so, what should he do? ¡­¡­ The news that Xu Nanyang tore up the divorce agreement soon reached rongbei''s ears. Rongbei frowned when he knew it. However, in his heart, he didn''t think it was so unexpected. He didn''t tell his parents about this matter. They were all operating in secret. At the same time, he told the lawyer that he would arrange a time to talk with him in person. It will be implemented soon. Rongbei took advantage of Qin Shuangshuang and Hangzhou to go out to play, and then passed. He took his lawyer to the door and asked him to wait outside. He took the divorce agreement and went in. At this time, Xu Nanyang was watching the relevant financial news on TV. After rongbei came in, Xu Nanyang did not look at him. He could not see anything unusual in his look, as if he had not seen rongbei. Rongbei walked to him and stood for a moment. Finally he went to the TV and turned it off. In an instant, the ward was quiet. Xu Nanyang, at this moment, slowly raised his head and looked at him. Let North thin lips light pursed, narrow Phoenix Mou flickered under, mouth way, "what condition do you want?" Very simple, give that girl to him, he can satisfy his any need. He didn''t want to use any other means against him. As soon as he said this, Xu Nanyang''s lips gently pulled off, overflowing with a gentle smile. But what he said from his mouth was so shocking to rongbei''s heart. Xu Nanyang light mouth, "I want double." Rong Bei''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. It seemed that a touch of chilly air gradually filled the narrow Phoenix eyes. However, Xu Nanyang seemed to be totally unaware of that. His lips were still smiling, and his eyes turned to look out of the window. On his pale and quiet face, his eyes flashed lonely. But Xu Nanyang is so, rongbei''s attitude is cold and hard for a while, and seems to have compromised. He takes a deep breath. His voice is less powerful and more hoarse. It seems that he still has a vague desire. Rong Bei said, "Xu Nanyang, can you take my wife Give it to me. " Xu Nanyang: As a matter of fact, Xu Nanyang knew that he was just in vain. Although on weekdays he and Shuangshuang also contact, but that time, it is his real come to find her, want to give her a surprise, also want to give them, draw a perfect full stop. Original - Original www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Originally, I wanted to go to her house to find her, but that day, when his car was passing by the nightclub, Leng Buding saw her and two men get out of a super run, hook up shoulder to shoulder, and go in laughing and talking. An emergency brake, confirmed that it was her, then quickly down to find her, afraid that she into the inside will not be very safe. But then, after meeting, she told her all about her emotional experience. He said, take her. He thought, give them a perfect full stop, not just a name. But I didn''t expect it. They did draw a full stop, but even Names, they will no longer exist. How pathetic he is. However, even if they struggle now, how to keep the name, are futile. Because Shuangshuang, has found his deep love infatuated with that person, and that person, also finally saw Shuangshuang''s infatuation, wants to be with her. I will, eventually, give her out. There will be a sentence, it is really so cruel. It''s yours. No matter what, it''s yours. It''s not yours. Even if you hang the name of marriage with her, so what? She''s not her own. How jealous and jealous he was, but more than that I envy rongbei. He can easily get her love without doing anything for her. And myself "Sign it, Xu Nanyang. I''ll take care of her." Rong Bei looked at his eyes flowing with deep pain, his long and narrow Phoenix eyes a little deeper, repeated the opening. Sign it. Sign it Xu Nanyang''s hand gently trembles to take over, in this moment, his nose is sour unceasingly. "Rongbei, if you can''t take care of her, you can take care of Not good for her... " He spoke in a low voice, flashing water mist Let North tightly close the lip, a word is difficult to open. Maybe he didn''t give it to her before Take good care of her. Maybe in the future, she can''t take good care of her. But at least, in the future, he can work hard to do it. Try your best to do it. Just now. It''s just when the atmosphere is stuck here. A strange sound came out of the door. The door was opened, a small figure was carefully drilling in. But he closed the door and looked back, "Nanyang Ah...! " Qin shuangshuangshuang originally came to see Xu Nanyang secretly, because Rong Bei was such a big vinegar essence that she didn''t allow herself to see him. But how could this be? Xu Nanyang''s body was not good, how could she leave him alone. So she took Hang Hang hang out and gave Annie some Kung Fu. She ran to see him. However, she would be here and see rongbei. Suddenly, I feel guilty about being a thief. No, it''s just like being a thief. The two lines of vision are all at this moment, but one of them is extremely hot, and seems to have a strong unknown emotion. She laughed awkwardly and avoided the sight to see Xu Nanyang, but she said to two people, "you, how did you two get together alone? What are you doing? " She looked at the two of them with her eyes shining. Rongbei''s eyes fell back from her body. On the divorce agreement, Xu Nanyang subconsciously took the document over. Without trace, he seemed to put it by his side casually, covering his arm. Let the north see this, and this is the talent - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Just staring at her, she asked, "didn''t you take hang hang out to play?" Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at rongbei and asked seriously. He immediately laughed and laughed. He hugged his arm, pinched his coquettish and muttered, "yes, but we saw Annie in the playground. Annie took him to play, so I had a rest." "And then? And I went to the hospital to have a rest? As far as I know, it''s not close to the playground, is it? " Rong Bei looked at the little girl who was leaning on his arm. While he was talking, he couldn''t help pinching her face. "Ah, pain, Nanyang is still here, you give me some face ah ah." Qin shuangshuangshuang exploded. She hated him most. He always pinched his face like a child. He felt like he was stupid. Rong Bei listened to her words, but she couldn''t help but pick up one side of her lips. He put his big hand over her small body and clasped her shoulder. Then he lowered his head and kissed her complaining mouth. I suck it hard. Qin Shuangshuang is almost ashamed to death, blushing several want to bleed, quickly pushed him away, please! Xu Nanyang is watching in front of them. Should he go too far! How angry and shy! "Are you sick?" Qin shuangshuangshuang wiped his mouth and scolded, covering his hot face, and stepped on rongbei''s feet! It''s hard. It''s not polite at all. Rong Bei suddenly expressed his expression that it was called a He snorted bitterly and swore, "you dead girl!" Qin Shuangshuang was suddenly out by him, and he had no face to face Xu Nanyang. Can you be a little bit prudent in playing rogue in rongbei!? How can I wait for a time when there is no one! She covered her hot face and looked at Xu Nanyang evasively. However, she found that he was looking at himself for a moment. His face was slightly pale, and his eyes were flowing with a complex look. She coughed softly, and when nothing happened, she explained, "Nanyang, let you laugh. He is always in such a bad shape." Although she was blaming him, the shyness of her face and the happiness and sweetness of a little woman under her eyes could not be blocked. Xu Nanyang''s throat slipped slightly and swallowed Bitter and astringent. We can''t deny it. Just seeing this scene with his own eyes, he suddenly felt as if he had never known Qin shuangshuangshuang, because he had been with her for so long, but he had never seen her smile and her sweetness. I''ll be coquettish and play tricks. In front of her, she has always been independent, tenacious, like a cactus, she often laugh at herself, she said that she is a cactus, where inserted, where to live. Although most of them are jokes, how can we deny that this is not a fact!? But she was in front of rongbei. Where is also like a cactus, she is like a charming flower, enchanting bloom, more dazzling, more colorful. See this. He''s real, too. I have to admit it. He did. He should bless her, because this is what she yearns for, how much she yearns for. It''s really beautiful to see her smile like this. He hopes that she will be happy forever. In this way, he can finally rest assured. It''s really a happy thing to be with the one you love. But Shuangshuang, when will I Can you do the same? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 ¡­¡­ "Shuangshuang, I will go back to m in two days. There is a little turbulence on Wall Street that needs to be dealt with. Annie will go back with me, Hang Hang Hang Just stay here. I hope you and he He can take good care of Hang Hang Hang and be his father and mother. " Xu Nanyang collected the loneliness and sadness in his heart and said the words gently on his face. "What, so fast!" Qin shuangshuangshuang was startled, and her heart felt a little reluctant to give up. Especially when she heard the words he had entrusted to Hang Hang Hang just now, her heart was not what it was like. A little sour, he could not help but subconsciously said, "Nanyang Don''t say that. The first person who decided to adopt Hangzhou was you, so you will always be the father of Hangzhou. " As soon as this is said. Not waiting for Xu Nanyang to have any indication, Qin Shuangshuang behind a man, heavy, heavy cough! Qin Shuangshuang was stunned and glanced back. He was helpless and speechless. However, Xu Nanyang chuckled and said, "I know, but --" when he said this, his smile slowly faded, and his pale face suddenly became serious. "But Shuangshuang, from today on, as your best friend and nominal husband, I will really entrust you to rongbei, and you will follow rongbei Although I don''t know whether he loves you or not, I know that you and he together, happiness, happiness, which I can never give, so, Shuangshuang, I hope you will always be happy These words slowly fall, Qin Shuangshuang heart for a time did not know what taste. After a long time, she slowly raised her head, her eyes were slightly red, and her lips moved slightly Nanyang, thank you... " At this time, in addition to this sentence, she really felt that everything was in vain. What Xu Nanyang has done for her, she is not stupid, how can she not know? She also loves him, but that''s when she regards him as her close relatives. And it was just then. Rong Bei suddenly pulled her arm back and clasped it tightly in her arms. She was surprised to see him, but she saw Rong Bei staring at Xu Nanyang with indifference. In a deep voice, she said three words, "I love her." I love her. I love her Just now Xu Nanyang said that he didn''t know if rongbei loved her now. Now, in the face of Xu Nanyang''s words, rongbei hugged her waist and said those three words. Those three words she had never heard of. Those three, instantly let her blush in the eye socket, roll down, big big big tear word. Xu Nanyang saw this scene and finally laughed slowly, from the bottom of his heart. "I wish you all happiness." After he said this, his sight fell on Rong Bei''s body and said, "you go first. I''ll give you what you want." Rongbei closed his head slightly and left with Qin shuangshuangshuang. Qin shuangshuangshuang was still moved just now. She secretly wiped a tear and looked back at Xu Nanyang with doubts. Seeing that he was just smiling at himself, she had to ask rongbei again. Her voice was hoarse, "what is it, what is it?" Rongbei pinched her small face, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and the evil spirit was pressing. He jumped out of his thin lips one word at a time, "yes! You! Yes! Sell! Body! The deed Deed of sale! The employer is him. Time limit, a lifetime! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 After they left, Xu Nanyang looked at the divorce agreement, got up and stepped down to the window. From his point of view, we can see them go out. Xu Nanyang watched them fight and make trouble and leave. His hand slowly covered the window glass and stroked the small miniature. His eyes flashed wet, but the corners of his lips rose slowly "Little Shuangshuang, I love you." He murmured, tears running down the corners of his eyes. ¡­¡­ After the divorce agreement was signed, rongbei quickly got the agreement from the lawyer. In fact, Qin shuangshuangshuang''s brain hole is not so big, and she almost forgot about the divorce agreement. What''s more, she doesn''t know what rongbei did behind the scenes she didn''t know. And rongbei this time, also thoroughly, personally cut off his woman, and other men that layer of relationship. On the day Xu Nanyang and Annie left by plane, rongbei didn''t let her go. He even pretended to be ill when he got up early in the morning, because he was afraid that Xu Nanyang would not be able to bear to see Qin shuangshuangshuang and xiaohanghang to deliver the plane. Although not to go, there will be regret, there will be disappointment, but go, the situation will be worse, this is also for the good of Xu Nanyang. Otherwise, Xu Nanyang''s soft character will be greatly affected. Rongbei would never admit that he was really thinking about the possibility of accidents, in order to put an end to the future trouble between the two of them. After Xu Nanyang and Annie left by plane, rongbei, who had pretended to be ill, jumped out of bed and carried away the woman who was still busy cooking in the kitchen downstairs. "Hello! Rongbei, you are crazy! What are you taking me for? " Hang Hang is still at home! At this time, Hang Hang is sitting in front of the table rippling with two legs, drinking milk in a cup. At this time, looking at the bad looking uncle and carrying his mother on his shoulder, he immediately widened his eyes. Qin Shuangshuang also worried that rongbei would scare Hangzhou and Hangzhou. However, Hang Hang Hang slipped down from the chair and looked at her embarrassed hanging on rongbei''s shoulder and said, "Mommy, uncle is so powerful. He has great strength. Hang Hang Hang also wants to be so powerful." Qin shuangshuangshuang really wanted to cry without tears. Honey, that''s so strong, it''s not that fun. Rong Bei wanted to take Qin Shuangshuang out and wanted to leave Hang Hang at home. However, how could he do as a child? Qin Shuangshuang protested and refused. Rong Beidu threw her into the car. Finally, he put the little guy holding the milk bottle at the door under his arm and kicked the door. He went to Qin Shuang and threw Hang Hang into her arms. He opened the door of the car and stepped on the gas pedal to fly out. Everything was in one breath. It''s all about showing that he can''t wait. Qin Shuangshuang was still holding Hangzhou and asked him speechless, "where are you going in such a hurry?" But let her shut up, impatiently jumped out of a few words, "to know, grinding haw, you are not annoying!" Qin shuangshuangshuang gritted his teeth But a little guy suddenly kicked xiarongbei with his foot. In rongbei''s astonished and unbelievable sight, Hang Hang hugged Qin shuangshuangshuang and yelled to him, "my mother is not a mortal, my mother is a fairy in the sky!" Qin shuangshuangshuang: "poo!" Rongbei: "it''s just Corner of the eye twitch! Fairy!? Fairy P, she is clearly a goblin in her crotch, and owes Gan! and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 you bet. Rong Bei took Qin shuangshuangshuang to get the certificate. There was no need to delay some things. The key was that he had his own careful thinking and calculation. Although he did not dare to touch her now, it was different when he got the certificate. He has the right to exercise his rights as a husband. Qin Shuangshuang didn''t expect that fast, so when he got out of the car and saw the place, he was silly. "Rong, rongbei --" however, rongbei opened the door and bent down to hold Xiaohang with one hand. Xiaohanghang also knew that he would stretch out his hand to hold him. They looked at the woman in the car and looked at the woman in the car. "It''s getting bigger and bigger. Do you want us to stand here waiting for you all the time?" Let North lip corner tiny hook, with a bit of sarcastic tone, meaningful opening way. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang seemed to suddenly become sensitive. She lowered her head and blinked her eyes, raised her hand to cover her eyes, and then slowly got out of the car. She really did not think that this day, came so suddenly, so unexpected. Follow him to go in, Qin Shuangshuang tightly grasp his arm, but at this time suddenly think of a thing. It seems that her marriage with Nanyang has not yet "Shh!" Rongbei put a finger against her lip and jumped out a few words, "from now on, don''t talk. Let me enjoy my last single time quietly for a while." Qin Shuangshuang They went to take photos first. At first, the photographer was quite helpless. Because the two people had been quarrelling, he asked several times in doubt whether you were married or divorced. They said it was marriage. When the photographer looked at them, he couldn''t persuade him to say, "take a picture, look at the camera!" With a click. The photographer is happy. These two people are really a bit interesting, a mouth a stubborn can not stop, the result is a critical moment. The girl in the picture, wearing a small shirt with a broken lace collar, looks at the camera with a bent eyebrow and a small white tooth. She is smart and beautiful, and the man is not inferior. The face is extremely outspoken, the lip corner hooks up one side, the overbearing embraces her shoulder, the smile evil four crazy. Pretty sexy. It''s the first time that a photographer can take photos of his marriage. However, they were quarrelling after the photo was finished. There was a little guy holding the bottle beside him, which seemed helpless. The photographer looked at the little guy who was cute and beautiful, and then he went over and said something to him. Suddenly, xiaohanghang ran over and squeezed between them. "You little boy, what are you doing? Go away!" "Don''t give me a hug from my uncle. I want to take pictures with mommy." "She''s my wife. Why should I take pictures with you?" Rong beinu, but still picked him up, sat on his body, let the photographer give them three to one. Xiaohanghang grinned happily, holding the bottle and a circle of milk on his mouth, so the three people came to one. When the flash lights up, rongbei suddenly has a wonderful feeling. It seems that at one moment there is an illusion. He is still him, but it seems that for a moment, he has a wife and a child. From then on, he is lonely, so suddenly Have a home. When it was all over, rongbei found that he was holding Hang Hang tightly in his arms and holding the girl tightly in his hand, subconsciously - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 Subconsciously, they have grasped these two people so tightly. At this moment, he had a heavy but happy responsibility. He will carry, such a home. ¡­¡­ Qin shuangshuangshuang still thought too much. Rongbei had already got all her relevant documents out, and there was no problem. The two of them got the certificate in this way. Qin shuangshuangshuang is still a little excited and trembling, holding the small red book. Although there are still some doubts about how she is so smooth, this doubt is quickly suppressed by this love. On the way back to rongbei, he felt as if he should have been happy, but when he thought of a kid at home, he felt inexplicable. He still wants to live together. Otherwise, how can you bully her? However, Qin shuangshuangshuang, a big heart, had a good time holding that little guy. He seemed to be unable to see him. He was not happy. He was really unhappy. So now, considering something, rongbei put his fist against his lip and coughed softly, as if casually and carelessly, "Hangzhou and Hangzhou are all three years old. Is it time to send them to kindergarten?" Qin Shuangshuang didn''t think that rongbei could be so concerned about Hangzhou. Although he was a little surprised, he nodded, "yes, it''s time to learn." Time to learn? When he thought of learning the two words, rongbei unconsciously thought more about it. According to reason, when the child was three years old, it was also a critical period for him to accept learning and language. From now on, as his son of rongbei His long and narrow Phoenix eyes were a little deep, and suddenly said a word, which surprised Qin Shuangshuang. "Tomorrow, I will take Hang Hang Hang to the gene Department of the base and let people test his IQ." If Hang Hang''s IQ is that of ordinary people, he will train him to have abilities that ordinary people don''t have. However, if Hang Hang''s IQ is very high, he might as well train him to become a top-notch talent through special training from a young age. In the future, he will be able to sit in the chair of the first arms dealer in Western Europe. No matter what happens, the children in the North must not be ordinary people. But most people, IQ is of course the general IQ, he tested, is also in order to better exercise him in a suitable way, high or ordinary, are born, for him, nothing. After all, it''s for high IQ, which is very rare in itself. However, when Rong Bei thought of this, he seemed to have a picture in his mind. He had a strong memory, so when he thought of this, he suddenly remembered that day when he went to the hospital to look for the girl, he just saw Xu Nanyang and the little guy Hang Hang Hang in the ward. When he was young, however, he didn''t say that when he was young, he didn''t say that he was very young. Second order Rubik''s cube, he is playing in his hand. If he can restore the prototype, it shows that his spatial three-dimensional thinking is very powerful. Although in theory, there are more changes in the third order, but for such a small child, the complete zero basis, the second-order looking at the easy, in fact, is more difficult than the third-order in a way. The third stage is more complicated than the second stage. When Rong Bei thought of this, he couldn''t help saying, "what do Hangzhou and Hangzhou like to do?" Qin Shuangshuang was stunned and slightly embarrassed. In fact, she was - in fact www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 In fact, she has been away from him for a year, and she doesn''t know him very well, but she knows Hang Hang likes playing Rubik''s cube and drawing. She thought and said, "Rubik''s cube and painting? Anyway, when I left him, he would be lying on his desk and studying mathematics. " This is not a lie. Qin Shuangshuang thought that it might be because one of Hang Hang''s ears could not hear, which made him more concentrated in some aspects. Anyway, she has never thought so much about what IQ is not IQ and what is not smart. Hang Hang has suffered from a lot of people have not tasted the pain, but also so quiet and sensible, she has no time for heartache, so she doesn''t ask him how fierce he is. She just wants him to grow up simply, peacefully, happily and healthily. Hearing this, rongbei was quite surprised. It''s just that they don''t know. Hang Hang is not an ordinary child. The world in Hang Hang Hang''s eyes is different from them. The objects he sees are all three-dimensional in space, and the multi-dimensional thinking is very hard to compare. For example, he is now lying on the window and watching the car pass by St. Paul''s Cathedral in Rome in front of him. Just looking at this side alone, he automatically comes up with the whole framework and structure of the whole church. The glitz and resplendent decorations on the outside all disappeared, and a complete frame structure could be presented in his mind, jumping out of the limitations of point, line and surface, and thinking from all directions. As long as he wants, he can jump out of the plane and stretch into space, ranging from small screws in the cathedral to columns, which can be transformed at will. This is not to see things that others can''t see with the naked eye. It''s just that after seeing with the naked eye, the right brain automatically transforms into a more delicate scene. Hang Hang takes back his sight, nests in Qin Shuangshuang''s arms, and continues to wrap the pacifier. It is reasonable to say that although Hangzhou is young, at this age, he can not be so greedy for milk. However, it may be because he did not have his mother around since he was a child. He still holds the milk bottle habitually every day, as if holding it, so that he has a sense of security. ¡­¡­ After returning home, Hang Hang plays in his room. Qin Shuangshuang is arguing with rongbei about the proposal. Qin Shuangshuang just came into the villa when she just reacted. Why does she feel like a personal wife now, like a young woman!? How about the proposal? She went to ask rongbei, and rongbei replied directly, "what proposal do you want to propose? Don''t you marry Laozi? Don''t you think I won''t marry you? " Qin Shuangshuang What about this guy''s face!? Forget it, it is to give him some face, he will not obstinate, what "he will not marry.". In the evening, it was rare that all three of them were OK. After sending Xiaohang back to his room for a rest, Qin Shuangshuang went back to the bedroom to change clothes and take a bath. Now come back and do all this, it feels like a long time. When he came out of the bath, rongbei had already put on his nightgown and leaned against the head of the bed with one leg on the bed, looking lazy and loose. When he was in a girl''s bath, when he heard the sound of the water, he had already fantasized. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he still had a very cold and careless appearance, looking at the big curved TV set inlaid in the wall. However, the eyes always aim at it -- from time to time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Looking at the frosted glass, he wanted to poke a hole directly out. In fact, rongbei has been thinking about that for a long time. He had just experienced it. The wonderful taste of the woman was so attractive that he would like to eat her in his stomach or squeeze her into her body every night. Especially now it''s night, lonely men and widows, lying in a bed, as if something, is natural ah So rongbei has been holding on, waiting, planning to light a dark, it will naturally happen, to meet his arrogant small reserve. When Qin shuangshuangshuang went to bed, he didn''t notice what rongbei had done. He just wanted to have a rest. Even if rongbei wanted to do something, she didn''t recover well. She couldn''t let him fool around. "Why do you lie so far away? Are you afraid that I will eat you?" Let the north see her lie so far, suddenly some unhappy. Because he can toss about, so the bed he sleeps in is always very big. He can''t reach her with one hand. Unexpectedly, after he said so, Qin Shuangshuang quietly turned his head and looked at him, and then nodded gently, "well." Wipe Let the North suddenly speechless choking. However, he still patted the position around him and said to her, "come on, I sleep too cold by myself." Qin Shuangshuang Nima, he says he''s cold! There are air conditioning and quilts in the room. If it''s still cold now, how did he survive in the past years?! Qin Shuangshuang thought about the situation of his body, and suddenly pinched it, "don''t go." It''s all his fault. If he didn''t have to pretend to be a calf to deceive himself, he could not think of doing that operation for a while!? She''s really afraid to die, OK? It was her first time to go into the operating room. The key is to do that kind of place. Now she regrets that if she is not in the same place and the broken person is not rongbei, then she is casual. The people who really love themselves may not care about this? But premise, who can really love you? And let north see her still disobedient, immediately turned off the bedside lamp, the room fell into the dark, only his a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes slightly some fire. What does she mean and how to say it today is the day when they get the certificate. Isn''t she very moved? Shouldn''t you take the initiative to devote yourself? How is sleeping still with your back to yourself now!? His little brother has been waiting for a long time. Is it necessary for him to take the initiative to ask for it? Even if she is not sober, when she is sober, it is still some Inexplicable Shy. After the light was turned off, rongbei could not come to see her. She would linger there bit by bit. Qin Shuangshuang lay on the bed and snorted lazily, turning to sleep. She turned over, but suddenly felt that something was wrong. When you opened her eyes, you saw that rongbei was not far away from her. When the enlarged face suddenly shrieked, she shrank back. If it had not been for rongbei''s quick stop, she would have fallen to the ground. "You, what do you want to do if you don''t sleep well?" Qin shuangshuangshuang patted his chest and couldn''t help swearing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 However, rongbei''s face was tense, and his displeasure was revealed thoroughly. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "is it your conspiracy that you and Laozi have proved success?" "Conspiracy!" I don''t want to sleep She was about to close her eyes. However, Rong Bei suddenly went up and made a move, which made Qin Shuangshuang unable to laugh or cry. Rongbei even stretched out his hand to stop her eyes from closing, so that she had to stare at him all the time. Tired feel no love. Why is he so naive. "You said it wasn''t a conspiracy!? Before getting the certificate with Lao Tzu, he thought about how to beat me every day. Now, once you get the certificate, you can''t ignore me. " He had washed up and lay on the bed waiting for her to fall down, no, waiting for her to serve, but she, was that how she served her man? If she did, what else would she do with her license. Isn''t it just for legal Gan she!? Rongbei said he was very dissatisfied. Hearing this, Qin shuangshuangshuang felt embarrassed. This guy is really thinking about this matter, but he wants to train her in this way. She is so proud and charming. It''s really not Who is that? I want him to say some sweet words, even in bed, is so difficult. Rongbei looked at her wearing a small purple suspender pajamas. When she turned to her side, a deep gully naturally formed in the middle. It seemed that the white and round would be squeezed out. It was so vivid in the dark that he suddenly felt thirsty. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What is this?" He asked, breathing slightly. Qin Shuangshuang immediately clamped his legs, and his sight flickered slightly. Finally, he murmured in a low voice, "I''m coming to my aunt." ¡­¡­ In fact, I didn''t really come, but I just wanted to stop rongbei from coming in. Now that I haven''t recovered well, I can''t do it for a moment. It seems that aunt is the only way now. And Rong Bei heard her double words, immediately whole body was stunned. After a long time, I heard him curse heavily, "Damn it!" Wipe! The news was worse than she didn''t want to go to bed with him! He had been patient for so long, and now he told himself that it was because she came to his aunt? Take a deep breath? What day!? Is it the last day, then tomorrow -- " " no, not the last day. " "It was the last day. It''s OK. I can wait. The day after tomorrow..." "No, it''s not the day after tomorrow..." "Wipe! What day is it? " Qin Shuangshuang was embarrassed and said, "the first day..." Rongbei: "it''s just Rongbei is not happy, very unhappy. He was really annoyed that he would be defeated by an aunt after waiting for so long. But, he does not intend to let her go so, husband holds back so hard, wife should be very considerate? So is she going to use her hands or her mouth or where www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 Qin Shuangshuang is deliberately pad aunt towel, is to prevent the North too impulsive. In fact, he was messy that day. After getting up one night, he felt miserable and sore. Although he had no deep impression on that night, he could clearly see his cholera appearance the next day. So xiaoshuangshuang is still in fear. Although I love rongbei very much, I still love and fear that kind of thing. He wanted to be intimate with him and become one, but he was afraid of going back from hell. At the moment, even if Rong Bei wanted to, he couldn''t fight with blood, though it was more exciting and exciting More Shit, I can''t stand it. His eyes were burning at the small mouth above her, thinking about the last time she was ravaged by herself when she was confused Rongbei Reach out a hand, in her surprised line of sight, the finger abdomen rubs her plump bright red small mouth. "Do, what..." Rongbei wanted to do that, but he was afraid that she would not like to. Suddenly, rongbei felt that when he wanted to do something, he had better get her drunk, so that he could enjoy any place on her. Well, do that next time! "Cough..."! Baby, there''s something wrong with your man. " ¡°¡­¡­ where? " Xiaoshuang has two sides and one red. This baby is called. It''s really shy to listen. Her eyes flickered and she whispered. Rongbei took her hand and passed by. Qin shuangshuangshuang wanted to refuse and retract. As a result, he could not resist the strength of rongbei. Finally, as he wanted, Qin Shuangshuang felt that The heart beat fast, afraid, uneasy, nervous, helpless, and unsmooth, his legs were clamped by his scale. She finally knew why she was so miserable. Rongbei, on the other hand, thinks it is not enough, not enough Finally, he couldn''t help biting her ear, and whispered something in her ear with a very bewitching voice. Qin Shuangshuang was stunned at hearing this. His face was flushed with blood. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s impossible...!" She is a good woman, a good woman. How can she do that kind of thing. Although this is nothing to say, even she has seen a lot before. But this kind of thing falls on her body, she is full of shyness, at a loss. Wait! That day, Qin shuangshuangshuang suddenly remembered what happened to him when he woke up in the morning She won''t just be "Ah, ah...!" Xiaoshuangshuang is not stupid. After thinking about what may happen, she immediately stares and screams. She is going to be angry. "Rongbei, I''m going to kill you!" Qin shuangshuangshuang screamed indignantly and climbed up on him and gave him a punch and kick! Rongbei knew that she was in the wrong, but she gave her an attractive bed to call It''s disgusting. Qin Shuangshuang Qin shuangshuangshuang watched his fists and kicks become what he said More and more filthy language, it is two tears to kneel. Don''t want a face, can he not have a face again!? ¡­¡­ In the evening, Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t want to help him, but he had been dogged, and he was left to do whatever he wanted. However, she was totally loveless and paralyzed. Now he tortured herself. When her "aunt" left and her body recovered almost I bought it. She''s terrible just thinking about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 However, Qin shuangshuangshuang still obeyed rongbei, because what he had done was seriously refused to admit it. Why did he sneer at Laozi as a kind of person!? But in fact, the person who had done that kind of thing was not him, but who could be! £¿ Well, it''s not him. He''s actually a son of a bitch. However, when Qin shuangshuangshuang inadvertently mentioned the incredible hair, rongbei, who was pretending to drink coffee, suddenly burst out. That expression, tut, quite enchanting. In fact, Rong Bei and Qin Shuangshuang didn''t take it seriously. Qin Shuangshuang never thought that Hang Hang was born with so much grinding and weak body that she could grow up healthily and healthily in the future. In fact, the training base for special training is linked with their group, and only those who can be selected from different levels can be sent up for their use. However, the training and training base is specially controlled by people. It is a cooperative relationship with them. It is also such a business. It is illegal and all are conducted in secret. They will catch some children for training in the past. Some of them are specially sent in for special training, and some are gifted children who are heard through various means. They will try their best to rob and kidnap them by any means and force them to train. He will also capture a lot of vagrant ordinary children. What he can endure in training is his potential, and those who can''t make it will become a stepping stone for others. Only the strong can come out of it. It''s bloody and brutal. There is such a situation, he will not easily send Hang Hang in, because Hang Hang Hang is not in good health. Even if he goes to special training, he will be safe and proper. Before Hang Hang Hang''s test, Li Hanfei saw such a child go to the test. Li Hanfei did not think too much about it, so he tried to communicate with him and casually gave him a very simple question. The problem is phonetic. It happens that there is signal interference nearby. Xiaohanghang''s hearing aid makes a noise, which makes his brow frown and seems to have some pain. Li Hanfei is still talking in his ear. However, Hang Hang Hang looked a little confused, holding the bottle and looking at her mother in a bit of a daze, but she resolutely ran to Qin Shuangshuang and held her. Li Hanfei shook his head when he looked at Hangzhou. "It''s not that I said that he can''t understand the IQ test questions of this level, but it''s the IQ of ordinary people." Li Hanfei poured himself a glass of wine and drank slowly. "What''s that called?"!? What''s wrong with ordinary people? Ordinary people''s is OK, I am also ordinary people''s intelligence quotient, you look down on ah Qin Shuangshuang, hearing Li Hanfei''s words, seemed to have a deep meaning, and immediately exploded. They say anyone is OK, but they can''t say her little Hangzhou. Moreover, xiaohanghang is an ordinary child in her eyes. She doesn''t want him to do anything special, so she can live safely and happily. If there is an accident, she is really at a loss. "Well, well, I don''t mean that. When I don''t say it, I''m wrong!" Li Hanfei quickly raised his hands to apologize, looking rather helpless. He really didn''t mean anything else. This girl is so sensitive. Hang Hang was sent to take an IQ test. He had left Qin Shuangshuang, but he didn''t seem to adapt to it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Fortunately, he was soon attracted by the various things inside. Outside rongbei is casually mentioning, "who are the parents of hanghang? Do you know, have they ever come to you?" Qin Shuangshuang frowned and shook his head. In fact, the kind of parents who abandoned their dying children, she really can not understand and accept, the bottom of her heart is very angry, so think of this matter, she will be particularly distressed Hangzhou. They were busy with their own business outside, waiting for more than an hour until the test results came out - the head of genome took the elevator to come up from below in person. He was a foreign old man with white beard, and he was also surrounded by many members of gene departments. Xiaohanghang is holding hands with him. His face is wrinkled and uncomfortable. His legs are falling and he can''t keep up with the old man''s pace. However, the old man seems not to notice that. His eyes behind the lens are filled with emotion. At the bottom of my heart, I''m excited. "Slow down, slow down. What''s the matter? Hang Hang Hang''s hands are red!" When Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at Hang Hang''s appearance, he ran to him and asked, "why is this old man so excited?" Qin Shuangshuang looked at Hang Hang Hang''s red wrists, and could not help complaining. "What?" Rongbei is also a long eyebrow jump, some surprised looking at them. If he remembers correctly, the old man of this genome is rather stubborn, proud and arrogant, because his IQ is as high as 165, and he is one of the few people with high IQ in the world. It''s rare for him to have this kind of abnormal time, and it''s just sending a child to have a test. Why did he come in person? Li Hanfei and other personnel are also quite surprised to see. And the words of the foreign old man at the back immediately shocked and stunned them. Li Hanfei is even more incredible. I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. The old man said that his excited glasses were almost falling off, "where did this child come from?"?! He''s just terrible! Mensa tested his IQ as high as 192! " People with such high intelligence quotient in the world are not absent, but they are very rare. They are so rare that they exceed the average by six standard deviations, which belong to 0.00000001% according to the normal distribution. There are only a few in the world. None of them are super geniuses. In standard speech, they are ultimate geniuses. Observation, memory, imagination and thinking are far beyond ordinary people. The first reaction of everyone was: are you kidding me!? Is that a mistake? Li Hanfei was the first to ask, "is it a test error!? I just tested him for a very simple thing, which he didn''t understand. " Qin shuangshuangshuang is still in an indescribable shock, but in Li Hanfei''s questioning voice, she still looks complicated. She says slowly, "Hang Hang is really different from other children. Only his left ear can hear a weak voice..." And in the test, it belongs to a self closed state. Moreover, Hangzhou and Hangzhou are only willing to contact people they are familiar with. After hearing this, Li Hanfei''s expression froze. The gene Department of the old man smell speech obviously some accident, slightly shook his head a way, is really a pity. But the good thing is that it doesn''t affect intelligence. As for whether there is a mistake, it is absolutely impossible because - is wrong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Because they were shocked by the gene department after they came out to test. They repeatedly looked at the monitoring to confirm that this was the fact, and finally reported it to themselves. When he heard the news, he rushed over and saw that the child had finished the problem. He sat on the chair and scrawled on it with a pen. It looked as if he was scribbling. But when they saw the patterns on the paper, they still looked at each other and had to be shocked. What he drew is the design structure of the whole room, horizontal is horizontal, vertical is vertical, which is almost standard than the size of ruler drawing, very accurate and neat. As if in his mind, everything can automatically shrink to trace elements, molecules, atoms. He has the ability of never forgetting. No doubt. Such a powerful brain, in modern science and technology, the most suitable is network technology, physics, architecture, because it has a strong extension space. This moment. When the foreign old man in the gene Department explained all this with passion, everyone looked at Xiaohang as if they were looking at another Like aliens. I can''t imagine. It''s just a three-year-old. Xiaohanghang also held the milk bottle that gave him a sense of security in one hand. Looking at so many people looking at him, he felt some inexplicable anxiety in his heart. He quickly turned his head and buried it in Qin shuangshuangshuang''s arms and hid. In fact, Qin Shuangshuang is also ignorant at this moment. Looking at the little Hangzhou in her arms, she seemed to need to know him again, as if she were both familiar and unfamiliar. Seeing so many people''s eyes gradually deepening, Qin shuangshuangshuang could only move the corners of his mouth awkwardly and said to them, "he is not used to contacting so many people and strangers. I think he is tired. Let''s take him out of here first today..." With that, Qin shuangshuangshuang took xiaohanghang''s hand and tried to escape from the eyes of others At this time, if he is in the secluded period, he will not be able to stay with ordinary people, even if he is in the lonely period, he will not be able to stay with the foreign sensitive person It''s better to bring him into the base and have someone to train him. " Qin Shuangshuang listens to this paragraph, breathing a stagnation. Then take the old man and youyou to sentence, "after all, are high IQ people, living together will be more no gap and generation gap." It''s also for their good. When Qin Shuangshuang heard this, he almost staggered forward. For a moment, he was speechless! It''s a good idea to say that. The bad thing is that her IQ can''t keep up with Xiaohang. It''s not suitable for him to grow and develop. Qin Shuangshuang''s heart suddenly, that calls an astringent ran. Looking at Qin shuangshuangshuang in rongbei''s eyes, Qin Shuangshuang seems to be more helpless than xiaohanghang. With a slight movement in her heart, she said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s all people. What can''t we live together?" "No She shook her head. "Huh?" Let North pick eyebrows, surprised. Didn''t she want to live apart from Xiaohang? In fact, it''s not like living apart. It''s just temporary, and it''s not to let them meet. There is a need for Hangzhou www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Hangzhou and Hangzhou need to have a critical and special growth and development period. At this time, the mind is far more important than IQ. When he grows up, he will understand everything. If he can see high, he can naturally see low. This kind of high intelligence quotient person, if the mental development is not good, after the formation of a deformed abnormal personality, it will be a very terrible thing. An extreme criminal talent and a normal genius are often in the middle of a single thought. Qin Shuangshuang just shook his head and denied it. Although her face is not very good-looking, she still said, "Hang Hang Hang is still small, I will wait for him to grow up a little, wait for me When I really can''t understand his words and keep up with his thinking Send it back. " If the time comes, she also believes that Hangzhou and Hangzhou will communicate well in the new environment, because those talents will better develop him and become friends with him, and he will not be lonely. He is still his mother, supporting him will encourage him to do everything he wants to do. In fact, genius in real life is not rare. When they are often found, they have depression, autism, and are often ridiculed, even tired of learning and so on. They live in their own spiritual world, because no one can understand them. On the contrary, they think their strange actions and words are ridiculous. Therefore, their mentality in their childhood will become more and more inferiority complex, sensitive, vulnerable and depressed. Especially when their family members do not understand or even beat and scold, they even commit suicide. Qin Shuangqing was lucky enough to bring him to the North early for testing, otherwise she would definitely intend to let him enter the ordinary preschool school and live with ordinary people all the way. That result may not be very bad, but certainly not as good as it is now. At this time, it was not that she said she wanted Hang Hang to live an ordinary life. He could live it. Everything is in his own hands. ¡­¡­ After Hang Hang Hang went back with them, in fact, it was impossible for rongbei to say that he was not shocked or surprised. The intelligence quotient of all the people in their group who can enter the group will not be low, and the IQ of some of their core characters is generally above 140, which is already in the proportion of 1% in the world. "Who are the real parents of Hangzhou and Hangzhou? How can they be so born Shocking My child. " Qin Shuangshuang was not sure whether it was good or not. Only shock. While driving, rongbei said lazily and casually, "not all of them are high IQ people. Usually, children with extremely high IQ are likely to have their parents related by blood." After excluding some kind of accident, there are only two extremes of children born out of blood relationship in theory, one is mentally retarded, the other is abnormal genius. And the probability of the latter is very low. This is just their random guess, but no one thought, this is really let Meng right, a word into prophecy. Looking at the child, rongbei naturally had his own plan from a certain moment. Strictly speaking, if what happens to the child in the future, he can''t say that he is making use of it. At most, it is to let him realize his own real and wanted value. But. To a certain extent, rongbei still has some bad thoughts. Thinking about such a small body, he has such a high IQ that he can''t help but be unconvinced. He wants to "bully" Qin Shuangshuang''s wife at home when he is away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 The two were released by Qin Shuangshuang that day. No one was looking at them. In the evening, when I was playing games in the sofa, the little guy was playing Rubik''s cube in the blanket beside the sofa. Instead of being praised by rongbei, xiaohanghang is now playing the fourth order Rubik''s cube. This difficulty is not ordinary people can play, let North long legs on the table, thirsty, then lazily lifted his eyelids, glanced at the small figure sitting in his own, lazily ordered, "son, go, go and get some water for your father." ¡°sui£¿¡± Xiaohanghang didn''t hear him clearly. He looked at him in confusion. "It''s water!" Let the North bite a word, a word of the jump out. What''s the matter with this little guy''s high IQ? He can''t hear without being cured. Let the North shake his head, slightly deliberately dislike the way, "little deaf, thanks to your mother rare you." Xiaohanghang''s words were really clear. He turned around and was stunned. Then he went to fetch water for him. Rong Bei''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes stare at him, slightly squint, the lip corners light hiss sound, did not expect this little guy is quite obedient, quite good? But I don''t know Rongbei is still thinking about it. In fact, xiaohanghang''s IQ is so high that he wants to cultivate it at a very high level. Who wants him to marry Qin Shuangshuang''s little girl and give birth to a child. What if her IQ is like her? She must not be smart, but there is no way, who let him see her body The unique "hairless feature". I''m still playing the game of Hangzheng. "Uncle, give it to you." Xiaohang handed him the water innocently. "Uncle P, called Dad." Xiaohanghang snorted for a long time. He wanted to open his mouth, but he still didn''t say it. Rongbei gave him a white eye. Looking at his game in his hand, rongbei said, "want to play Xiaohanghang nodded. "Can you!" Xiaohanghang didn''t speak, but he reached for it. Let North quickly avoid, playful way, "want to play, call dad." Suddenly, some of xiaohanghang withdrew their sight, some of them were indifferent. However, seeing that the bad uncle did not care about himself and played by himself, xiaohanghang suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was tender and tender, and his voice was tender and tender "What?" Rongbei''s hand to play the game was suddenly stopped. "Baba, I want to play this..." Although rongbei couldn''t tell whether he was talking about his father or Baba, he was regarded as his father. Looking at such a delicate and beautiful little tit named his father, it was really a bit inexplicable I was moved. He fished xiaohanghang''s small body with one hand and let him nestle in his own body. This scene seems unexpectedly harmonious. Rong Bei is so evil and evil. He holds a child in one hand. He is delicate and lovely. At this time, the little guy is taking the game from his hand and starting to play. This game is a war game. The scene is very cool. It is comparable to a large picture of M country. Xiaohang and hang deliberately lose. After finding out the rules, they never lose again. Even though rongbei was proud and charming, he didn''t feel that he was praising this little guy. Looking at his small face, he took a kiss and said, "yes, I''m worthy of being the son of Laozi. You have the domineering demeanor of your father." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Xiaohanghang: "it''s just Small Hang Hang Hang micro hang head to continue to play, small mouth light pursed next, some bashful bashful appearance. If rongbei starts drinking water now. Xiaohanghang''s eyebrows moved inadvertently, but he didn''t show any sign. However, when he was playing, his little eyes on the glass of water "Thirsty or not!? Have a drink Looking at the Cup approaching, xiaohanghang avoided a little without a trace, and shook his head and refused. "If you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it all!? The first time I drink water from my son, I used to be your mother, and I''ll replace you later. " Rong Bei said that he wanted to drink. However, just at this time, the door of the villa outside opened. Qin Shuangshuang looked at the people who were nestling together in the sofa. Suddenly, he felt warm. Xiaohanghang immediately put down the game and called for mummy. Qin Shuangshuang looked at the little guy running over and reached out his hand to take him. He asked softly, "are you good, xiaohanghang? How are you getting along with Rong Dadi? Did he bully you?" Xiaohanghang glanced at rongbei. Before he could speak, he saw rongbei standing out, "you see, this is the water that my son gave me. If I don''t treat him well, can I bring me tea and water?" With that, rongbei took a sip and swallowed it. When xiaohanghang saw him drink, he immediately said, "Mommy, I''ll go back to have a rest first!" Then stare at the small figure quickly slip away, running every trace. Here, Qin shuangshuangshuang always thinks that Xiaohang and Hangzhou are strange. However, seeing that he and rongbei have nothing to do with each other, they seem to get along well, so they can feel at ease. Didn''t you pour water back to rongbei? Qin Shuangshuang thought happily, and then went into the kitchen for a circle. Well, before going out in the morning, there was no water at home. No water. There''s no kettle on the surface!? But wait - no water!? Qin Shuangshuang didn''t know what he thought of suddenly. He jumped out and looked at rongbei and wanted to drink the water. He was staring at him and asked, "rongbei, where is the water from?" "Hanghang gave it to Laozi." "No! It''s not this. Where did Hang Hang Hang get it for you!? There''s no boiling water in the kitchen! " The key is, even if it is filtered tap water, it must be able to touch it!? But the distance is very high. He is so small that he can''t touch it at all. Rongbei seems to have thought of this problem. So where does the water come from!? He was suddenly refreshed from the sofa, and his face suddenly became strange. Qin shuangshuangshuang coughed slightly, and his sight was somewhat evasive. "So guess, the kitchen doesn''t boil water, and he can''t touch it since he came to filter the water. So, in our villa, where can there be water? It''s his height What can we meet When Qin shuangshuangshuang said this, rongbei''s sight had drifted leisurely and strangely, and fell on the bathroom And in the bathroom It seems that his height can touch the water, only Toilet??? "Poof!" Rongbei directly spits out his saliva, howls and rushes to the bathroom That speed is called fast . Qin shuangshuangshuang also kindly avoided to make way for him, but her expression ah, it really seems to feel sad for him. When I thought about rongbei being so cheap and his mouth was so poisonous, I wanted to brush the toilet with his toothbrush www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 But he was blind at that time. But right now, he''s not blind. But "Junhang --"! Get out of here is full of foam, and he is quick to wipe his skin. He yelled out his name after he came out. He hung out in his own little room and played games with his headset awfully. ¡­¡­ In fact, what kind of water he drank was still a mystery, because Hang Hang didn''t tell him. But in any case, Qin Shuangshuang intentionally or unintentionally kept a certain distance from rongbei for fear that he would attack and kiss himself. As soon as Rong Bei looked at her appearance, her teeth itched with anger. It''s self loathing, isn''t it? Really? Didn''t she love herself the most? Is it because she was Yin, drink toilet water, she will be far away from her own!? But in fact. Don''t say it''s her. Rongbei is the most flustered one. He''s so clean. Shit! Don''t mention how irritated and aggrieved he is, this stinky boy is intentional, or really innocent, do not know at all!? But in the end, rongbei did not dare to order him to do anything any more, for fear that he would take the opportunity to punish himself. Damn it. I really can''t hurt. Heaven and earth conscience, he is not good to him!? Not good!? Little did he know that xiaohanghang was very upset about the little deaf that he had heard. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long before Xiaohang went to the gene department and tried to communicate with those people with high intelligence quotient. They had a good time. Qin Shuangshuang was relieved. They finally resumed their life in the villa during the day. Xiaohanghang is just like going to school at present. It will be picked up at night. As for rongbei''s drinking of the water, rongbei was very depressed. He was really abused by a three-year-old xiaohanghang. He looked glum and looked bad every day. I have to brush my teeth for a long time every day, but I haven''t heard anything unpleasant from him for a long time. Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at him like that, but whenever she went to comfort him, rongbei didn''t say anything, so he jumped out a few words, "don''t talk! Kiss me If you don''t dislike him, just kiss him!? Often at this time, Qin Shuangshuang in addition to running quickly, she can not think of any other way. Rongbei bit his teeth and said -_ -#It''s very good. It''s not Qin Shuangshuang he knows. After he gets it, he doesn''t cherish him ¡­¡­ However, one day, Xiao hanghang listened to his mother saying that the bad uncle was lying in bed because of the incident. When his mother could not help criticizing him, he took her hand and said, "in fact, what I gave him was my bath water in the bathtub..." Bath water!? Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes twitch. How did rongbei offend Xiaohang? But then again, the bath water is much better than the toilet water. After Qin shuangshuangshuang went back, he immediately told rongbei that he was sick and lying in bed. He said, "don''t comfort him. He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t want to eat or drink water. He has lost a lot of weight in a month. Qin shuangshuangshuang was distressed. Later, when xiaohanghang came to explain to him personally, he tightened his face and resisted the impulse to beat up his buttocks, reluctantly believed it. But he said he drank the water from his bath, which was good, because it was a new knife in his body. Qin Shuangshuang But no matter what, he had a shadow over the boy More than a month has finally passed, and xiaoshuangshuang has kept a secret. In addition to what xiaohanghang has done, she has spent more than a month safely. She thought about the little brother in rongbei who held up under the quilt every morning for more than a month. She thought it was also time to help him once www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Although at home, how to say do not allow the north to touch, but out of the door, she is still very purposeful to go to the hospital for examination, said that now there is no problem, she can calculate rest assured. Base. Fu Jiu and Su Chen flew back to Rome from a city. It seems that they are going to return to Rome and plan to produce a stillbirth. The relationship between Fu Jiu and ye Che is very good. She and Li Hanfei hurt each other when they have nothing to do, but they are greasy and crooked, just like two good girlfriends. For example, when Qin shuangshuangshuang finished her work and went to the leisure area to chat with them, she found that no wonder Fu Jiu and ye Che had a good relationship with these men, thanks to what wonderful flowers and magical problems she communicated with them. He''s very beautiful in the sun, and now he''s very beautiful with his thin hair and white face. Although the temperament is still not reduced before the mischievous, but it is very understanding of discretion, what''s more, he has his own men used to. Fu jiuna is seven months pregnant, big belly, but not much fat, curly hair to the chest, face more radiant, beautiful and delicate, you can see how she is living a happy life. When the two people got together, Qin Shuangshuang passed by and heard Fu Jiu shaking Ye Che''s arm and asked, "Oh, Xiao Che Che, tell me what it''s like to go to bed with Li Hanfei." Qin Shuangshuang stumbled under his feet and sat down on the sofa slowly, his face color inexplicably dry red. Although she usually has a good relationship with them, she never dares to ask such questions. No, she never expected to ask people such questions. Fu Jiu saw her coming, blinking at the ambiguous and smiling. Compared with Fu Jiu''s bad intentions, Qin Shuangshuang''s shyness and curiosity make ye Che look like A lot less. Ye Che although some helpless, but still in its mouth in the hand of the ice cream stick, frowned and muttered, "nothing special ah." Isn''t that a little bit of a thing between men and men? But looking at her a pair of don''t want to perfunctorily old mother''s appearance, ye Che seriously thought about it, secluded returned a sentence, "really nothing special, if you want to know, it is at most pull s become thick." "Poof!" Do you want to have such a strong taste!!! Qin shuangshuangshuang was drinking coffee under the guise of her embarrassment, and her ears were still up to listen. As a result, after ye Che said such a word, she instantly It just collapsed. Ah, ah, ah. She is not fit to listen to such questions. Qin Shuangshuang hides his face and runs away. Fu Jiu laughs, while ye Che turns a beautiful white eye After Qin shuangshuangshuang, he stumbled into rongbei, and he tried to hide his shame, which made rongbei''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and flickered with a touch of essence. This little girl, did she indulge her for too long, but for the first time, she admitted that she had done something wrong, so she has been waiting for her to accept herself. Now, is it time!? At night, the moon like water, across the sky. Xiaohanghang has fallen asleep, and Qin Shuangshuang is also very tired recently. After settling xiaohanghang, he goes to bed himself. I don''t know when the door seems to be open. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s pajamas are hazy, and you can hear someone coming in. Rustle. Is it rongbei. Just as she was about to open her eyes, she suddenly felt a cold on her body and the quilt was lifted. And then - is followed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 The legs are separated Separated Yes When she was vaguely thinking about it, she suddenly froze, and then realized what was going to happen, and then her eyes widened in an instant, but -- it was too late "Ah...!" A cry of anguish. ¡­¡­ The man on her seems to be stunned for a moment, or muddle B. when he just attacked, did he encounter any barrier? It''s weird. Didn''t she give it to herself for the first time? However, it is not easy to attack successfully. He will not take so much into account now, only thinking about the crazy strategy of the city. There are only six words for a woman to describe: miserable and miserable. The next day. It was noon when Qin shuangshuangshuang sat up. Rongbei had already sent Hangzhou and Hangzhou out, but when he appeared, his face was very complicated. Looking at Qin shuangshuangshuang''s eyes also strange, seems to want to say something, was held in the throat, want to say can not. He was to get up in the morning and then want to separate her legs to exercise in the morning, but he accidentally saw the blood on the bed. As a result, he looked at it and was stunned to find that the bottom of his heart was thumping! He clearly remembers. She asked for her that night. It was the first time for her. Later, after Hang Hang Hang affair came out, he was confused for a while. He didn''t think of her for the first time at the moment. However, after the Hang Hang Hang affair was cleared up, he thought of it slowly. I knew I was impulsive. But last night, he was obviously afraid of her injury. He went out to buy something and came back. But he saw blood in the morning. Can he not be surprised!? Naturally, I think of the barrier when I sneaked in before. He thought he was wrong. Are women like this!? Let North heart doubt. If so, then I thought her first time, in fact, it is not necessarily the first time!? Such a thought, his heart, unexpectedly has a bit of not taste. In fact, it does not matter, but she, in the end is not!? When Qin shuangshuangshuang came out from the bathroom after washing and wearing pajamas, she looked very shy and seemed to have lingering fear. Last night, she had a relationship with him. Later, she was sober, so every minute and second that entangled with each other made her heart turbulence. She was afraid that he would try her best, but she also loved him so much that she was willing to be entangled with him. But she had to say, didn''t rongbei find that she made up Mo last night?! He did it all. It''s true that whoever falls in love with the first time loses. He actually gives the same man twice "the first time". If he didn''t admit it at the beginning, he would have thought that she was taken away by who!? Why is rongbei so lucky!? However, Qin shuangshuangshuang thinks that he is so deficient. Most of the reasons are due to whether there were many women who gave him twice before rongbei, but what about him? Although Qin shuangshuangshuang knows the past, it will be over, but as a woman who is so infatuated with him, it''s hard not to think about it. Even if he thinks about self abuse, he can''t help thinking about it. When he came out of the bathroom, Qin Shuangshuang saw Rong Bei standing by the bed with his back to himself, looking at the mess on the bed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 She turned her little mouth slightly and coughed gently. How to say that they all have a relationship, he now what Leng ah, should not say a few nice words!? Last night''s baby, out of bed, there is no!? He dawdled behind him, stretched out his hand around his waist and muttered, "what do you think?" Rongbei''s slender body was slightly stiff for a moment. After thinking about it, he thought about it, or did he pull her hand around his waist and look at the plum blossoms on the bed. He could not hear any emotion and asked, "what is that?" Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at the past and was stunned. Her shyness slowly shrank. She pursed her lips and said, "brother, you asked people to ask for so much yesterday. Can''t they get hurt?" "You put P!" "I put p?! Aren''t you fierce? " Qin Shuangshuang showed a satirical look and a harmless smile on his lips. It seems that for a moment, it becomes difficult to guess what she is thinking. "You --" Rongbei was rarely blocked by her. She jumped up in her temple. She held her wrist with greater strength. She was red in strength. But she was still smiling, as if she couldn''t feel the pain. Anyway, she didn''t tell the truth. "Yes, I won''t deny it. But I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I bought you some lubricating oil!? It''s impossible to shed so much blood. " After all, rongbei is still afraid of being cheated and being cheated as a fool. He grew up abroad since he was a child. There are so many women in his teens who have broken down. If he falls on Qin shuangshuangshuang, he won''t say anything. After all, it''s all in the past. But the key is that he thought the last time was her first time. He was so excited and happy that he wanted to have this woman. If she was clean again, he said that he was not happy. But NIMA was bleeding for the second time. Could he not be confused or depressed? What kind of gap should this be! Qin Shuangshuang listened to his roar, but it seemed as if she had not heard it. Her lips gently pulled off, and her words made rongbei stunned for a moment, and then - flew into a rage. "I''m a virgin, so this is my virgin blood. What''s the matter? As for the shock?" Rong Bei listened to this, it is the corner of the eye twitch, breathing fast and disorderly. He suddenly took her arm and threw it on the big bed. Then his slender body pressed up and pinched her neck, "tell me the hell! What was the last time you were here!? Are you insulting me? " This time it was virgin blood, so last time Wipe! Is that he entered but didn''t give her break! Then he is still not a man!? Anyway, he knew that she was playing him like a fool. Qin Shuangshuang was lying there looking at the cracked face of rongbei and shaking her head slightly. It was hopeless. Even if she was angry, it was so evil and crazy. Even when she was biting her teeth and scolding her, she was so handsome. She thought she was really a demon. In fact, rongbei didn''t really pinch her, it was to imprison her and make her unable to move. Looking at this picture of rongbei at this time, Qin Shuangshuang and she are - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 Qin Shuangshuang asked calmly, "the last time you said was...!" "If you don''t explain it to Laozi, believe it or not, I will torture you to death." Rong Bei continued to bite his teeth and indignantly said. Compared with his fury, Qin Shuang''s lips showed a faint smile. Looking at his delicate and delicate face, he seemed obsessed and recalled, and said slowly, "I was a virgin last time..." As soon as this is said. Rongbei''s expression was distorted. "You dead girl, do you know what you''re talking about?" She last time is a place, this time is still a place, how bad he is, a mo can not pierce!? "Hush! Don''t worry Qin shuangshuangshuang raised his hand to touch his eyebrows and eyes, but rongbei opened it angrily. Qin Shuangshuang touched again. Rongbei tried again, but she threatened to open it again! You can''t touch me once Rong Bei raised his hand and immediately stopped in the air. Then he retreated. Depend on Yes. No more than his little brother. Rongbei bit his teeth. Qin shuangshuangshuang touched his face as he wished. While staring at him obsessed, he said slowly, "on XX, 20XX, after getting up at more than nine o''clock in the morning, he found that he was forced by others and was in a mess. The man ran away with his pants after finishing his work. I thought the bully was you. But when I asked Xu Nanyang, he said that he didn''t see you the night before yesterday Wait, you said it wasn''t you Said, Qin shuangshuangshuang originally stroked his face, the next second in his face slapped a few times, "so you say, not you, what should I do?" These a few times, all of a sudden to the arrogant Rong Bei muddled. Of course, what he did was not as good as an animal, but he was also angry. Seeing her kiss me and me with other men, he had a special relationship. He didn''t think that she was wearing a green hat for herself, so that''s why But no matter what, it was he who made a mistake. He dodged his eyes, but he was still a little farfetched and said, "who let you not follow the woman''s way and carry me on your back to wave outside " " what about your face!? Did you play like that? That''s my first time. Do you know what your behavior is, MJ! You only care about yourself, do you care about me? " It''s good not to mention it. Now I think of this Qin Shuangshuang''s anger. Rong Bei''s face was stiff and he didn''t speak. It''s normal for him not to admit after he has done something bad, because he always feels that if he admits, things will get worse You can imagine what he did. "And then? What does that have to do with this one? " Let the North jump out of a few words, the confidence is obviously much weaker than before. Qin Shuangshuang but take back his hand, deflection open line of sight not to see him, "I really thought it was not you, so for a time did not want to open, went to do a small operation." "What Operation! " Rong Bei''s body was stunned, and then he thought of something like that. Suddenly, his sight was slow Slow down "Now you know?" Qin Shuangshuang''s voice, at this moment, no irony, no smile, is so light, the voice is inclined to soft mouth. Rongbei stares at that, even if it is across the clothes, as if to show her through that. He kept looking down and didn''t move for a long time. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Until the end - end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Finally, Qin shuangshuangshuang was embarrassed to death by him. When she was shrinking to jump up, rongbei put a clasp on her small waist and didn''t let her move. Her voice was slightly dull and slow, and she said, "it''s very painful..." Qin Shuangshuang was stunned It''s over. That''s how she is. Because love him crazy, so the first second can be his gas explosion, the next second can be warmed by him, at this time listening to his slow, with the three words of love, she really has a kind of crisp to the bone feeling. The bottom of my heart is also filled with warmth. However. But I don''t want to, the next second. Rongbei continued to add a sentence, the voice was even more soft, it was unprecedented, that magnetic bewitchment, such as poison, charming to death, "do you want to, let my brother rub it for you..." Qin Shuangshuang What about the b-face? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There is nothing that rongbei doesn''t believe in Qin shuangshuangshuang. In fact, he believes it because Qin Shuangshuang is so afraid that he doesn''t want her and loves him like a life It is quite possible to do such a thing. She can dress up as a man, playing a double identity in front of him. Such a waste of brain cells is only in order to be able to get close to him, which makes rongbei have to sigh for his charm and trust her very much. Rongbei coaxed her to say that he wanted to compensate her. As a result, he compensated her to the bed. When she was buried in the quilt, rolling and entangled, biting her neck and embracing her body, he became one. Rongbei thought. At the beginning, it was clearly that she wanted to approach him in thousands of ways, but now this is how, because inseparable, it has become him. Little girl. Thank you for your love. In the future, I will cherish it. ¡­¡­ After a long time, Rong Zhan, the new big demon of Rong family, was fed up with their quarrels and asked his Laozi, "Dad, why do you dislike my mother every day? Why do you want to stay with her?"!? Why don''t you divorce her Rongbei slapped him in the back of his head and scolded, "you little boy, you know something about P. if you have a woman who is willing to buy you underwear, wash your underwear, or bleed twice in your life, you should get married!" Rong Zhan: Wipe Married? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sierra Leone. Sierra Leone is located on the Atlantic coast of West Africa. The living standard of this place is very low. It was once the source of European slaves. Now, it is one of the poorest countries in the world. This place can not develop at all, not because it is barren, on the contrary, but because it is rich in mineral resources. And the Africans here are controlled by European powers, arms, slave trade, Yin, fan poison, but these are not the most important. The most important thing here is what brides in the world need most - diamonds. Diamonds are produced in large quantities here, and diamonds are transmitted from here to all parts of the world. The value of diamond, a natural treasure, is immeasurable. Gu Liang came from the Middle East for this thing. Although arms groups mainly sell arms to obtain trading volume, they also engage in other related industries. After all, many places are integrated rather than independent. Network, biotechnology, in addition to that - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 At present, in addition to weapons to make money, diamonds are also covetous by people. No, to be exact, they are covetous by them. Small market share wants more diamond sources. But the war is bloody. In fact, the weak eat the weak, regardless of whether they come first, and the king dominates. After Gu Liang left the BT organization, she was still in dire straits. However, this situation was voluntary, because for her, she could not stop. Once stopped, she would be anxious and irritable, and would feel that it was meaningless to live. She needs that kind of dangerous and tight life to remind her all the time that she is still alive. A nearby area off the coast of Sierra Leone. The crowd is noisy and dense, all of which are wooden houses of the same color. Riots often occur in the street. The local residents here are all dressed in rags. However, European faces are also common. Most of them are cold and ferocious and carry guns with them. Witnessing this scene, in fact, it is hard to imagine. In this seemingly peaceful century, there are still many unimaginable things happening in many places, such as blood, war and disaster. It''s all over here. And it was just then. Suddenly, the head of the crowd started to move, and the sound of pushing and shouting sounded. A group of uniformed armed men were shouting after a man! And the figure was moving quickly through the crowd. There was a faint glimpse of the man in ragged clothes, grey faced and cold. At first glance, he could see that he was a man with a hat on his head and a beard on his mouth. However. Just as he was following him tightly, the figure quickly turned into an alley, took off his tattered coat and hung it on the clothes rack upstairs. He felt a fat jacket. After leaving the alley, he threw away his hat and wiped his hands on his mouth to smooth down a beard. Remove the hair, immediately half of the long hair scattered down, and conveniently from a small vendor along the way to walk a sunglasses. Finally, walk into the more chaotic and noisy wooden bar. The people behind are still chasing, but they can''t find anyone at all. They can only find and curse from the crowd. And the wooden bar. Although it was shabby, it was overcrowded. There were all kinds of things to do here. As soon as the body painting came in, it immediately attracted the eyes of countless people. He has black hair less than shoulder length, white skin, thin and palmed face. He is wearing a black waistcoat, a loose black jacket, and his sleeves are rolled up. There are hot pants underneath. Wearing sunglasses and a cold air, she is tall, even among European and American women, she is not short. It''s quite different from the one who was tracked outside. And this woman, not Gu Liang, can be who!? She took off her sunglasses and hung them on her chest collar. She went to the beer seller and asked for it. It''s really a bad start. I ran into something I shouldn''t have seen when I came here. As a result, I was chased by others. Fortunately, she had been prepared for this, and she would not be recognized again!? But for those seemingly unusual eyes around, Gu Liang ignored them directly. Unless he wanted to kill all her people, she was not very sensitive. At this moment, she just took a bottle of beer from the black uncle who bought the wine. Suddenly, a group of people knocked the crowded bar open and burst in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 Gu Liang was playing with the wine bottle in his hand. Looking at the group of people coming out of the bottle, she looked indifferent, unable to see any fear or expression, and continued to drink with her head up. The people who broke in started looking for it in pieces with such a roar of people, as if they were sure that the man to be traced was in this bar. Just now. About to find her here, Gu Liang but lengbu Ding found a familiar figure. From her is not far, but in the middle of the accumulation of such people, no longer far seems to be far away. Tall and cold, he wears casual clothes. The climate is hot here. He is wearing the unique flowered shorts and shirt on the beach. He wears these sunglasses. There are two plump beauties in the bar talking with him. He was pale, somewhat absent-minded, perfunctory, and even his sight even glanced to his side intentionally or unintentionally. Gu Liang slightly narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on. It was really a coincidence or a man-made one. She met him in the Middle East. How could she get to this place and still see him!? This person is undoubtedly lengjue. However, when Gu Liang was suspicious, he suddenly remembered one thing. Leng Jue said that he wanted to catch a woman. He was a wanted criminal. He was rampant all over the world. However, he was tolerant of his opponent''s meticulous mind, perfect camouflage and ruthless and resolute skill, so it was very difficult to do so. It can even be said that no one even has a picture of her real face. I don''t know whether she is wearing a human skin mask or her own face when she is away from home? When Gu Liang thought of this, he didn''t realize that the person he wanted to pursue was basically himself, because he mentioned that the person to be arrested was the remnant of BT''s terrorist organization And they''ve played each other more than once. At that time, however, she was not fond of war and wore a human skin mask. But there is no doubt that he did not know that she was the one he wanted. But what is her real identity? He doesn''t know. It just shows that she''s tight. They pushed and searched one by one. When they got to Gu Liang''s place, Gu Liang picked up the wine in his hand and left. Almost half of the cluttered bar was crowded, only to find him in front of a leaning pillar. When he lifted his arm against the wall. Leng Jue''s look was really surprised. She looked around and asked, "you, how are you here?"!? Come to a place like this! " Gu Liang is calm and indifferent. She bet he sees himself, but now he still pretends not to admit it! "Maybe, we are predestined." She also does not point to break, light open a way. Because it was a critical moment. Seeing that all the people here were being investigated, Gu Liang''s indifferent eyes flashed a strange look. Her eyes swept over an empty seat. She pushed him up directly, and then she also sat on his lap. Put your hands around his neck. This posture suddenly intimate, Leng Jue are shocked, although he has noticed the people outside, but he did not think that there will be any relationship with this woman. However, she did not say a word to him on her way to the Middle East, as if she didn''t know him. How come now, she suddenly changed!? I still take the initiative Riding on him!? "You..." "Shh...!" Gu Liang sat on his body, a scallion finger against his lip, stopped his words, and leaned forward with his head slowly approaching him. The jacket was wide and wide. She put her arms around his neck, and the fragrant shoulder of one shoulder was half exposed. The fragrant breath fell on his face, which made him tense and nervous. Her long, slender, malleable legs in her hot pants were separated on both sides of him, making his hands seem to have no place to rest. Leng Jue felt like a dog for the first time. His whole body was tense and unnatural. In the face of her actions, he even looked like a green and astringent young man without worldly affairs, especially her imaginative movements. However, her expression was still cold, which made him want to touch her, but he did not dare to stretch out his hand. For the first time, he was so confused. "What do you always follow me for?" Gu Liang put his arm around his neck and came close to his face. He looked like two hot men and women, but what he said from her mouth was not entirely true. "I Where did I follow you? I''m tracking the wanted. " Her breath was so close to her that he felt itchy at the bottom of his heart. Leng Jue only felt that she was confused. Subconsciously, she wanted to open their distance, but she heard Gu Liang suddenly say, "do you want to bubble me?" "What, what?" "Put your arms around my waist and kiss me." As Gu Liang said this, his eyes fell on the wine bottle behind Leng Jue''s head. Those people had already come here, and men and women with similar body shapes would come to check.Her cold eyes narrowed slightly. And Leng Jue sat on the sofa listening to that words, there was a moment of blank in her head, but the next second saw her magnified face come up. Cool and soft, as if there was no temperature of the lips, fell on his lips. The wide cowboy also half faded, and even slipped to the waist, covering her sitting position on him. Then, when those people inspected and checked, they could only see a couple of crazy men and women who seemed to be doing some indecent things. In the jeans that covered her below the waist, there seemed to be a reverie of shame going on. But it''s too common in places like this. It''s chaotic, grumpy, crazy, and when those people see it, it''s just a quick glance. They are still in a hurry to arrest people. They have no time to see such things. After all, who could have thought that a "man" in rags just now turned into a goblin and writhed on the man!? ¡­¡­ And Leng Jue was Gu Liang''s surprise kiss, it was unexpected, but later watching her in their own ups and downs friction, the whole person was confused B. I don''t know what she''s going to do. However, the body has changed completely out of control. Back to kiss her, also stretched out his hand to try to buckle her waist gradually. Although Leng Jue doesn''t know why she suddenly becomes so active, he is trapped. Just as he gave her stronger kisses, suddenly the woman left his lips and put her hand against his shoulder, widening the distance between them. He was obsessed with passion and lust in his eyes, but when he saw the woman in his body, it was like a bucket of cold water pouring down from head to foot! ? let him wake up in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 "You..." "Shh...!" Gu Liang sat on his body, a scallion finger against his lip, stopped his words, and leaned forward with his head slowly approaching him. The jacket was wide and wide. She put her arms around his neck, and the fragrant shoulder of one shoulder was half exposed. The fragrant breath fell on his face, which made him tense and nervous. Her long, slender, malleable legs in her hot pants were separated on both sides of him, making his hands seem to have no place to rest. Leng Jue felt like a dog for the first time. His whole body was tense and unnatural. In the face of her actions, he even looked like a green and astringent young man without worldly affairs, especially her imaginative movements. However, her expression was still cold, which made him want to touch her, but he did not dare to stretch out his hand. For the first time, he was so confused. "What do you always follow me for?" Gu Liang put his arm around his neck and came close to his face. He looked like two hot men and women, but what he said from her mouth was not entirely true. "I Where did I follow you? I''m tracking the wanted. " Her breath was so close to her that he felt itchy at the bottom of his heart. Leng Jue only felt that she was confused. Subconsciously, she wanted to open their distance, but she heard Gu Liang suddenly say, "do you want to bubble me?" "What, what?" "Put your arms around my waist and kiss me." As Gu Liang said this, his eyes fell on the wine bottle behind Leng Jue''s head. Those people had already come here, and men and women with similar body shapes would come to check. Her cold eyes narrowed slightly. And Leng Jue sat on the sofa listening to that words, there was a moment of blank in her head, but the next second saw her magnified face come up. Cool and soft, as if there was no temperature of the lips, fell on his lips. The wide cowboy also half faded, and even slipped to the waist, covering her sitting position on him. Then, when those people inspected and checked, they could only see a couple of crazy men and women who seemed to be doing some indecent things. In the jeans that covered her below the waist, there seemed to be a reverie of shame going on. But it''s too common in places like this. It''s chaotic, grumpy, crazy, and when those people see it, it''s just a quick glance. They are still in a hurry to arrest people. They have no time to see such things. After all, who could have thought that a "man" in rags just now turned into a goblin and writhed on the man!? ¡­¡­ And Leng Jue was Gu Liang''s surprise kiss, it was unexpected, but later watching her in their own ups and downs friction, the whole person was confused B. I don''t know what she''s going to do. However, the body has changed completely out of control. Back to kiss her, also stretched out his hand to try to buckle her waist gradually. Although Leng Jue doesn''t know why she suddenly becomes so active, he is trapped. Just as he gave her stronger kisses, suddenly the woman left his lips and put her hand against his shoulder, widening the distance between them. He was obsessed with passion and lust in his eyes, but when he saw the woman in his body, it was like a bucket of cold water pouring down from head to foot! ? let him wake up in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Gu Liang''s eyes first glance at those who left without trace, and then look at him. The sight is flat and light, cold, and can''t see any emotion. Even if she just kisses, she is not red and breathless. It seems that the person who came up to kiss him just now is not her at all! It''s a very different person. "They''re here for you!" His breath was still a little messy, red ears, such as hawk Falcon like sharp eyes tightly locked her. Gu Liang but slightly a hook lip, "you think more." She got up from him and turned to go. Leng Jue stares at big eyes silently, "what are you doing! What do you mean? You kiss me, ride me, and I''m leaving!? You always give me an explanation, don''t you? " Gu Liang stood still, turned his head and slightly coagulated his eyebrows, "what explanation?" Leng Jue looked at her serious appearance, but she was speechless at the bottom of her heart for a moment. "What explanation did you say? Why did you kiss me just now? It''s still on me...!" "Oh, it''s not that you said you wanted to soak me, just give you a chance to bubble." She said without changing her face. Leng Jue''s eyes twitched No way. She''s not that kind of person! "Then why do you want to turn around and leave again? You don''t want to leave before I''m done!" He said this with a twisted face. What''s the matter? Good to tease him, the results make him excited, she said stop stop, he is what!? "You really want to know!" Gu Liang youyou said, while turning to continue to go out, "your technology is not good, let me not do the interest." She spread out her hands as if helpless. As a matter of fact, she''s a bit sexless, so she''s just acting. It''s just. After this sentence falls, Leng Jue feels like she''s going to blow fire. This is more hateful and irritating than the appearance of her unchanged face after making love just now. She actually said that he is not good at technology!!? This is a shame to him!! "I''m not good at technique! Do you think you''re good at your skills! " He gritted his teeth. Gu Liang didn''t stop at the foot of Gu Liang, and his expression did not change. "At least I saw that you had a reaction." Leng Jue immediately looked at the bottom of her eyes. She even felt a little bit embarrassed. She felt that she was really crazy. How could she meet such a woman!? Obviously, he was cold to death, but the words he said would be angry with him every minute. The key is that she seems to have no sense of shame, what words are not taboo, free to say, arbitrary! But he did not believe in this evil. Looking at her shuttling through the crowd, Leng Jue pulled her to one side of the wall, her tall body against her, staring at her, word by word out, "Gu Liang! Can''t you talk to me!? Can you talk to people? " She is a special forces colonel who often runs into a wall in front of her. She can fool her if she wants to ask anything. She is really fierce. Gu Liang bumped her back against the wall. She looked at Leng Jue and her anger. Her eyes twinkled and she said slowly, "sorry, I''m used to talking to animals. I don''t know how to talk to people." Since he knew that he couldn''t get anything from her, the more he couldn''t stand her tongue, the more satisfied she was. Since she couldn''t hide him, she took the initiative to piss him off. Sure enough -- as expected www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 After that sentence fell, Leng Jue''s temple was twitching and beating I''m used to talking to animals I don''t know how to talk to people This is in disguise to scold oneself is an animal!? Gu Liang looked at his face blue, white and black. He pushed away his hand and turned away. Before leaving, he still left a sentence, "don''t forget the purpose of your coming. What is pestering me?" He came here, of course, to find his wanted man. Leng Jue is very clear, according to the hidden informant said that the woman he was looking for came here from the Middle East. So he also came, but it was a great coincidence that he could meet Gu Liang here. He didn''t really want to pester her. He never lacked women, nor was he the kind of person who was not willing to see him. He would not stick his hot face to others'' cold buttocks. However, this was the first woman who chatted up with her, ignored him and couldn''t see him. He knew that she was not playing hard to get, but he couldn''t help being more curious about her. So she was, in his heart, unyielding and special, compared with all the other women she had ever seen. However, he did not have any abnormal desire to conquer. He was beyond that age. He was only curious about her. He was clearly dying of her venomous tongue, but he was still by an inexplicable force. When he saw her appear, his sight could not help following her. I wonder why she appears here and what she is going to do. She told him casually that she is playing around, but is there such a woman who runs in dangerous places to play!? Every time she thinks that her attention has been taken away by her, Leng Jue thinks that this must be due to her professional nature, and she is so curious about people. So, that''s what he found for himself to keep up with her. "Gu Liang, I know you don''t like me to follow you, but listen to my advice, this is not a place for you to stay. You can''t come to this unsafe place if you want to play. I also know that I''m not qualified to take care of you. In fact, I don''t want to see an acquaintance when I leave Accidental death in this strange and bloody country. " His words finished in one breath, Gu Liang''s feet were slightly stunned, and then seemed to slow down a little. Don''t want to see familiar people die in other countries? Even if the other party doesn''t accept his kind reminding? Gu Liang''s lips are full of scorn. He is a responsible captain and a responsible man Worry about the country and the people But at the same time, he is a meddlesome man. Tut. And she''s totally opposite.. "Where do you live now? It''s too unsafe here!" He came up and asked side by side. Gu Liang watched him follow him, stopped and stared at him for a long time, and then said, "I''m here and there for home." Can he know where she is!? "You come with me!" Leng Jue said, and took her arm to a place, where there are no flat streets, are some dirt roads, often like splashing dust, if it rains, these places are more muddy. When walking out of those crowded areas, Gu Liang saw a military Humvee stop by the roadside with a roar. In fact, many people didn''t dare to get close to it because - he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 Because most of the drivers of these cars are European soldiers who carry guns to fire, kill, rob and take away slave labor. After Leng Jue took her to the car, the car went out of the dust, far away from the dirty and mixed place just now. "You used to be in the Middle East and now you''re in Sierra Leone. Are you here to play? What do you want to do?" Leng Jue didn''t hold back and asked directly. Gu Liang slightly pick eyebrows, she thought he could bear it again. However, he said, do you want to answer him correctly? Gu Liang gave him an address and said that he had something left there. After asking for it back, he would know why she came. The car was parked in a street pawnshop. Leng Jue sat in the car and watched her figure disappear into the pawnshop. She was worried about whether she would just run away. That''s very kind of him. Just when Leng Jue was about to get off the bus, the figure came out. She was wearing a vest, a jacket, hot pants, black boots, a backpack and a small bag hanging on her chest. With a camera in her hand, she saw a skinny little black boy sitting in a corner of the street begging. She seemed to go up to take a picture of him, but she hesitated and took a bag of compressed biscuits from her back backpack and handed it to him. And then take pictures of him. Leng Jue looks at this scene from a distance. She is slightly surprised. It seems that she is so indifferent and knows that she will care about the life and death of a child. After all, from her can spit humiliating his male dignity, no technology and so on. But looking at her with the camera? At this time, Gu Liang came over, and her cheek was inevitably stained with some dust. She handed the camera to him, "here you are. It''s all in it." This is equally ambiguous. All the things in this camera are taken by her, but many things are meaningful, but people who don''t understand will only think those are simple photos. "What are you? Are you a photographer, a war photographer?" Leng Jue looks at some photos at random and looks at her. The more she looks, the more likely she feels. Because she feels like a woman full of fresh cells full of literature and art, she likes to travel and take pictures. Gu Liang raised his eyebrows and did not admit or refute. This is also her ambiguous purpose, she did not lie to him, everything is his own conjecture, in fact, his own guess, it is easy to make him more convinced. Since he is so curious about himself, is this time enough for him? So he can focus less on her. After all, the storm she wants to set off here has not officially started, so she can''t leave so soon. "There''s nothing wrong with your love of photography, but this kind of place is still too dangerous." Leng Jue only thought she was acquiescence, shaking her head and frowning. "I won''t blame you if you don''t understand. After all, what everyone pursues is different." Gu Liang is light and fluttering, saying carelessly. Leng Jue said: Is he rejected again? How does it seem like you''re still mentally rejected? Although Sierra Leone is basically full of blood, there are "normal" places with a large area. In fact, the traffic is very inconvenient. Leng Jue temporarily lives in a resort in front of the unpolluted original beach, which is 50 kilometers long www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 The car has been driving along the gravel beach, in front of which there are large wooden villas, one by one, and also close to the sea, which is a rare quiet and comfortable place compared with other places. "Where is this?" Gu Liang looked at him living here, but he didn''t feel it. He really enjoyed it. He just found a place to sleep. "This is the Brookfield Country House Hotel. I didn''t live here before, but I met you. I can''t let a little girl suffer as a big man." Leng Jue finished and got out of the car, with a serious face, and did not forget to take the initiative to help her carry her bag. Gu Liang originally wanted to come over subconsciously, but she felt that Leng Jue would not look at it. This was the only way to hold back. He took it by default and followed him in. It''s just Big man, little girl? Gu Liang rubbed his arms with no trace as he walked behind him. In fact, Leng Jue''s disposition is very upright. It can be said that she is still rebellious and serious. As a special forces Colonel, she has a strong sense of responsibility and honor. But he is very tactful in dealing with people From the first time I talked to her, I was speechless by her. The room here is skyrocketing. After opening two rooms, Gu Liang wants to pay for himself, but he is stopped by Leng Jue. Jokes, isn''t it a slap in the face for him!? Gu Liang didn''t take out the money and was not in a hurry. She always had a habit that when the relationship between two people was very common, she would not use the money that was not her own. Not used to taking advantage of others. I can''t ask for it either, because she won''t come back. But she also needs to clean up and rest before changing money for him. The hostess of the wooden house hotel specially selected a room with a good view for Leng Jue. The two rooms were next to each other. They were all wooden rooms. Their beds were very low. They were clean and tidy. The white curtains were blowing with the sea breeze. Outside was the beach and the boundless ocean. In fact, it''s almost the same as Gu Liang''s room, but the price of this room is twice that of Gu Liang''s. He''s really not stingy. He just feels surprised. He asked the hostess casually. However, the hostess just winked at him vaguely and said to him, "this room is specially for men, and the one opposite is specially for women. Whether it''s good or not, you''ll know when you live." Leng Jue is very sensitive to this. She subconsciously thinks that the guests who live here will have "special service!" He doesn''t need it. And in the room, he swept There seems to be nothing unusual. After living in, Leng Jue sets up her luggage and throws her pistol on the bed. Suddenly, she is attracted by the painting hanging on the wall opposite her bed. No, to be exact, the painting was covered with a red silk covering. The painting is very large, about 80 cm in length and width. Leng Jue goes up, frowns slightly and pulls it down. In an instant, the painting shows a woman with a delicate posture holding a jar on it. The painting is very realistic, and she is a plump foreign woman. When Leng Jue saw the painting, she immediately took a wink from the corner of her eye. Is that why the room is twice as expensive as usual!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Also, looking at such paintings, you may not sleep well at night, right? However, Leng Jue doesn''t like this painting hanging here. He is not a young man who has never experienced anything. He will be really excited about a painting YY. He is a tall man, and it''s easy to take off the painting. Take it down and take it down. However, when he took the painting down, put his back on the wall and covered it with silk cloth, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was stunned -- the back of the painting was not a log wall, but a side Special Is that a mirror? Why is it special? Because the person he sees from it is not him, but The woman in the opposite room. And the opposite woman, not Gu Liang, who can it be? He saw Gu Liang take off his clothes, wear a vest, and throw pistols and daggers on the bed, which he had never thought of, but it was not unexpected. After all, it was necessary to take some weapons to protect himself in such places abroad. The point is that none of these matters. What''s important is that when Gu Liang turns to his side in the mirror, he subconsciously turns away his eyes, but the next second he reacts. What she is facing should be a real mirror. He can see her, but she can''t see himself. At this time, Gu Liang walked to the bedside, as if to change clothes. Her back was facing him. She was thin and straight. Her hands fell on the edge of her small vest. It seemed that she would roll up and take off in the next second. All this came so fast that he had no reaction process. When he saw her showing half of her waist, he immediately lowered his head and turned around. His breath was slightly disordered, and his fist was on his lips and coughed. My heart is full of waves! What the hell is this!? What are you doing!? Voyeurism in legend!? He''s a gentleman, isn''t he!? Clearly brought her here or under the banner of protecting her, but now!? He couldn''t help staring at her when she changed clothes!? Is this still him? Why is he so mean!? But when he thought so, he scolded himself for being dirty in the bottom of his heart, but his eyes seemed to be out of control and couldn''t help looking at it, but he couldn''t help looking at it. She leaned over to untie her underwear, and immediately locked his restrained eyes on her. It was like a voyeurist. She was poisonous. The more he thought about himself as a gentleman, the more he could not extricate himself from doing that dirty thing. His breath was short, his cold face was tinged with unnatural red. She had clearly taken off her underwear, and he could see the perfect curve from her side. Just as she was about to turn around, her body was fixed. ¡­¡­ Gu Liang didn''t know that he didn''t know the illusion. He always felt that there was something strange in this room. What''s more, he seemed to be watching his every move. However, when she came in, she clearly scanned with the special functions of her mobile phone, and found no red dots showing a micro camera. But the bottom of my heart that belongs to her agent''s vigilance sixth sense can not deceive her. Gu liangning frowned, grabbed the clothes and put them on the outside, and put on underwear in the clothes. When Leng Jue sees Gu Liang''s behavior, she can see that she seems to be aware of something www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 Although he said that all this was not his intention and had nothing to do with him, he also tried his best to struggle Cough. But after all, he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. At the bottom of his heart, he was still guilty, and there was a ghost. So he quickly hung up the painting, and the red silk cloth was also hung up. He was relieved at the bottom of his heart. However, his mind is uncontrollable, and the images just appeared. Don''t say it. It''s really a bit fragrant In particular, she is very cold, so I always feel a strong contrast when I see her with hot pants all over her body. Leng Jue only felt that she was sweating behind her back. She was feeling strange heat all over her body. She was thinking of taking off her clothes and taking a bath when she heard a knock outside the door. "Dang Dang Dang --" "Who is it?" "Open the door." Outside the door came the crisp voice of a woman. It''s Gu Liang. Leng Jue sees that it''s Gu Liang, and his heart just calms down. He''s very guilty. However, he knows that he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything, otherwise -- he will be abandoned. He also went to wash his face, put on his bathrobe, made it look like he was about to take a bath, and went to open the door. "Something?" He opened the door and his tall body blocked the door to ask her. Gu Liang looks at his appearance, but his eyebrows are slightly coagulated. Is he so defensive? "Hold out your hand." "To What do you do? " Leng Jue looks at her warily, but slowly reaches out her hand. Gu Liang directly put a few large banknotes in his hand and said lightly, "I never accept other people''s treat. We are not so familiar with each other. This money will be returned to you." Leng Jue looked at the money in her hand and was stunned for a long time. She''s here to pay back the money!? But when he was out of the house, he helped her pay for the room. Was it serious? She likes to draw a clear line with him!? Or is it humiliating for her to hook up with herself? Leng Jue tightly frowned and looked at her in a deep voice and said, "how about that, can you accept it as it should be?" Gu Liang smelled the speech and seemed to really think about it. After a long time, she slowly said a sentence, " Unless it''s my love... " It''s just that it''s all in the past. Leng Jue listened to what she said, her heart felt inexplicably cluttered, love? Will she have a lover? Although he had some doubts, he still resisted. After all, what happened in his room before made me feel a little embarrassed. Now, it''s better for her to leave immediately. So now he didn''t say anything. He just said, "I''m taking a bath. You can have a good rest." He was about to close the door. From the beginning to the end, he was blocked in the door and didn''t step aside. Just at the moment when she is about to close the door, Leng Jue suddenly finds that the door can''t be closed. When she looks closely, it turns out that her foot is against the door and won''t let him close it. "What are you doing?" Cold Jue Yi pick eyebrows surprised, but the bottom of my heart inexplicably tight. "What am I doing?" Gu Liang said and leaned forward, "why, why are you so anxious to close the door? Are there any secrets I don''t know? Can''t be seen by me? " This words a, Leng Jue face color suddenly blue white red interweave, "you nonsense what chaos! I''m going to take a bath. " "Oh? Take a bath Gu Liang said softly, turning half around to leave, Leng Jue was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, and the next second -- was the result www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 As a result, Gu Liang kicked the door open with a whirl kick, which made him be photographed on the wall, which was unbelievable. "If you want to take a bath, go to the bathroom and I''ll stay in your room for a while." And she went in. Cold Jue but the bottom of her heart seems to be hanging a string that tight, in the heart of a dark way a bad. He found it all. What about her!? Leng Jue''s room and she are facing each other. The facilities are the same. The only difference is that the painting hanging on the middle wall is so big. Gu Liang looked around and saw that there was nothing unusual, and his sight fell on the covered painting. Then, with a sense of exploration, she went up and lifted her hand to pull off the curtain. But just as she was about to touch it, she suddenly grasped her wrist. "What?" Her eyes suddenly become sharp, cen cold. Leng Jue was on pins and needles for a moment. He didn''t expect that she would be so keen. But what if she really found the mirror in the back? Then he pretends he doesn''t know? Anyway, he knew that if he admitted, he would die. "Do you have to see it? It may not be very good. " Cold Jue slightly gnaws teeth, fixed looking at her, jump out a few words. Gu Liang but gently pulled the corner of his mouth, spit out two words, "get out of the way." Her vigilance is so high. Besides, what he did just now is not so serious. It is clear that she was entangled tightly. Just now, she always wanted to close the door, and even did not let her look inside. It was blocked tightly. But everyone''s privacy, she is disdain to really go to see, even if there is a naked woman lying on the bed in his room, she has nothing to do with her, but she caught a trace of strange feelings from the bottom of his eyes. Inexplicably Shy? That thing When did she bring it to him? This place was brought by him. He would be more familiar with it than he was. If he wanted to be careful with himself, it was not impossible. Especially the strong feeling of being peeped at in the room just now made her sensitive and alert. Even if there was no micro camera, it could not eliminate other possibilities. That''s why she kicked open the door of his room and came in to check. But there is a picture behind the red satin, isn''t it? Since it''s a painting, it''s for people to see. Why does he want to block her!? She didn''t believe that there was a ghost behind it. So she sneered and spat out the words. Leng Jue seems to be staring at her sharp eyes, can not bear, had to compromise, but by the way, "see you don''t regret." With that, he withdrew his hand. Gu Liang didn''t think so. Then he tore the silk apart. All of a sudden, a graceful and plump beauty''s oil painting appeared in front of her eyes, without any clothes on her whole body. She was particularly sexy and exposed. Gu Liang looked at the painting and was stunned and speechless. Her eyes gradually moved away from the painting. When she went to see the coldness, he slightly deflected his eyes. His side face was very cold, and his jaw was firm and perfect. However, what attracted people''s attention was that his ear root gradually rose, and the light and thin red was diffused. He Shy? In front of a sexy fruit painting, a beautiful woman and a tall man seem to suddenly change the atmosphere There are some ambiguous factors in their whole body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 "But A picture? What are you shy about? " Gu Liang''s expression is light, slightly coagulate eyebrows, a word broke that kind of unclear atmosphere. Cold Jue light cough voice, low voice way, "after all, is the girl saw will not be very good." Leng Jue said, she took the silk cloth from her hand and covered the painting again. Gu Liang stepped back and looked at him. However. When Leng Jue covered her face, the painting suddenly fell down with a bang, so caught off guard!! Leng Jue said: The bright special mirror is exposed, and the cold Jue''s expression is stiff at that moment. Gu Liang looked at this scene, and her eyes flashed with surprise, but she was surprised by this special mirror. Obviously, it is the picture that she stands in front of her, but how Wait! How a little familiar!? Isn''t this the picture in her room?! Gu Liangzhi''s eyes fell on Leng Jue''s body. Leng Jue was tense and quickly explained, "no, you listen to me, I''m..." "Shut up! I asked you, did you see anything you shouldn''t see? " "What What should not be seen... " Leng Jue''s eyes twinkled and her face suddenly turned red. I don''t know why, in front of her, what she has done seems to have no escape. She sees through everything and can''t hide it at all. Just the next second, she seemed to be in a hurry. Suddenly, she punched him in the abdomen. Leng Jue didn''t dodge and got the punch. "Well...!" He thought it didn''t hurt much. After all, she seemed to be a weak woman. But after this blow, he suddenly snorted bitterly, and his internal organs seemed to be torn. The pain was incredible. Her strength is too big, strength is extraordinary, he is also stunned, see Gu Liang eyes Cen cool looking at him, "now? Do you know? " Cold Jue covered her abdomen and gasped. Seeing how she still wanted to have another punch, she even said, "I said! I said In fact, Gu Liang carried things that could not be seen, and just threw them on the bed. One of them, if seen, would not be a good thing. At least not until the end of her mission. But Leng Jue''s mind is thinking of Gu Liang taking off her clothes. Seeing that she has to force her to ask, Leng Jue''s ears are slightly red, her eyes are still staring at her, and she says with profound meaning, "you are in good shape." "Pa...!" "Hooligan!" Gu Liang was stunned for a moment after he dropped the words. He seemed to have thought of what he had done in the room just now. He slapped him in the face, gave him a crisp slap and left directly. Leng Jue is touching her face, licking the corner of her mouth, staring at her figure. Until you can''t see it. For the first time, it was the first time in his life that he was beaten by a girl. Do you feel shame? Although he is a big man, he doesn''t feel it. After all, he was not benevolent in the first place, even if she didn''t mean to, so there is no shame for him to be beaten as a big man, but these are not the key. The key is, why hit the cheek numb, hot, even some crisp? Shit. Is he a demon!? I still feel a little comfortable?! However, it has to be said that the woman made the fist just now, which made him understand - clearly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 Let him know clearly, this woman still has two sons. But now Leng Jue doesn''t know that Gu Liang''s system has been destroyed by some drugs, and her genes have changed. Let alone him, even two of them are not her rivals. ¡­¡­ Gu Liang went back to the room and glanced at the mirror, as if someone else was looking at her. She bent down and seemed to pack her luggage. She quickly loaded the pistol and hit the mirror. All of a sudden, the mirror broke and fell apart. What? It''s really the biggest thing in the world. Apart from everything, this is really a good place to rest, so she will not leave because of this, after all, it is too far away from the city. In addition, she is fearless, who really want to be against her heart, despite the Buick system. After confirming that the broken mirror does not form a shape, Gu Liang thinks about the task of tomorrow. First, he opens his backpack, takes out his computer and goes to the secret chat room of their arms group. An Ge''er is now in the arms group, or to do the same kind of arms and weapons design work, when her mother, she has not participated in the actual combat. She came up to find a weapon practice simulation video, and by the way, she told them about her own situation. Gu Liang beats on the keyboard, but doesn''t turn on the voice. Chat rooms are connected to the base of the arms group. Several people are online. On the screen, they take care of the cool, and they say hello one after another. Fu Jiu didn''t know what they were talking about before, and they kept laughing. "No cure, you''d better give up treatment, Li Hanfei, you have no medicine to save." "Go away! Isn''t that the first time I''ve eaten that? Can''t you do without experience? " Li Hanfei was laughed at and bit his teeth. He grew up in M country since he was young, and there are many things he hasn''t seen. "I''ll wipe it. Do you need experience?" Fu Jiu said, turning to ask Gu Liang, "Gu Liang, have you ever eaten a state-owned food called zongzi?" Gu Liang searched for the simulation video and replied, "I know." What''s the matter? "Xiao Che Che''s mother sent it to him by mail from a city. She said it was special food for the festival there. As a result, it was given to Li Hanfei. Guess what?" Fu Jiuqiang almost didn''t burst out laughing. "Huh?" "Li Hanfei, come and let me learn from you. He said," well, it''s delicious. It''s just that the lettuce outside is a little hard. " "Poof..." An Ge''er on line, to Fu Jiu buried Li Hanfei, suddenly almost choked by saliva. Gu Liang is also a slight puff from the corner of his eyes. Gu Liang saw an Ge''er coming, and immediately said, "Ge''er, when we talked about killing people in the water last time, what kind of auxiliary chemicals should be added to it?" An Ge''er now mentions killing this matter, already very light, she slightly coagulates the eyebrow way, "see how you want to use, still need the area, general swimming pool, solid ammonia, solid oxygen or ultra-low temperature thing, how, I heard you are going to be a black widow?" Gu Liang glanced at the thing thrown on the bed. She took it. It happened to be what Leng Jue had seen before, but the stuffy rascal said he saw his own In front of her is a beautiful human skin mask, which is tightly sealed. It is the mask that she wants to wear when she is a black widow. Now she looks like her real appearance, calm and quiet. But playing this black widow will become quite hot and sexy. It''s just -- only www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 Sometimes there are so many masks that she hardly knows which one is the real one. "Well, I went to the target place yesterday. I was a diamond scalper. It''s quite a trench. I''m the first one here." Speaking of this, Gu Liang has to mention that there was an unwritten regulation here at the beginning. Whoever can get the secret document of the ownership right of the mineral resources here will be in charge of it. It''s just that the document is locked in the safe in the bedroom of her target''s blockhouse. She can''t enter it unless she is a black widow and uses the beauty trick. Yesterday was discovered, quickly escaped, they are many people, was staring at it is difficult to get rid of. After getting the document, she would kill him without knowing it. However, her target was fond of swimming, so she wanted to use a method to make him die in the water. An Ge''er there reminds, "then you pay more attention to safety, that thing alone will not be toxic, but once combined with water, it will quickly melt, making it reinforced into ice, at the same time, it is highly toxic." "Well, I see." While they were talking about it, Fu Jiu became stubborn with Su Chen again. Fu Jiuyi was always worried about Su Chen''s calculation of her. Especially pregnant idle boring, more things. In fact, in the past few days, there was an accident, but not an accident, that is, she met Mullen. But this is somehow discovered by Su Chen, but he and Mulun have nothing, don''t they? It happened. When she went shopping in the supermarket, a corner, she met a German handsome man riding a Harley. His face was cold and he was not smiling. He was wearing a black jacket and gloves. He seemed to be much thinner than before, but he was as cool and handsome as before. He was a little fast, almost met her, but she dodged in time, there was no big deal, but she still couldn''t help swearing, and wanted to settle accounts with each other. Because the car stopped. And slowly back, and then in the moment he took off the helmet, her mouth swearing words were hard to stop. In fact, she was really surprised. She thought that after that, Mullen should have left here long ago and went to a new place to develop again. After all, as an undercover agent, it would be good if they did not kill him after the mission, and the anti-terrorism failed to win him over, so his own situation was in jeopardy. But later, when they slowly pressed down the road like a long time lost friend, she asked if she thought that the most dangerous place was the safest place? Mulun was stunned, then stood still and looked at her. Her face was still cold, but she said in a deep way No, it''s because there are people in this city that I don''t want to leave. " At that time, Fu Jiuhuan''s polite smile at the corner of her mouth froze for a moment. Her light flowed, and almost instantly returned to normal. She gave a dry smile and said with a ha ha, "I know, it must be your sister." Mullen didn''t speak any more, his eyes twinkled and deep. His sister, in fact, has not died of blood cancer. Her graveyard is not here. Then Fu Jiu felt that the atmosphere was strange and strange. After chatting with him casually, he said that he would take the initiative to leave first, after all -- after all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 After all, their relationship is antagonistic to a certain extent, but at that time, Mullen''s sight just fell on her obvious bulging belly All the way, he saw it, but he didn''t know why. He never mentioned I don''t seem to see that. She would not take the initiative to mention what happened to Mulun, because Su Chen did not like him. Besides, there is no need. There is nothing between them. It''s just that since she met Mulun, she used to complain about Su Chen''s scheming about her. He was used to it and would not say anything. However, he didn''t know how he knew they had met. Su Chen was more sensitive to the threats she said and sometimes even looked angry and stuffy. But she can''t do anything about it. Now with such a big belly, she threatened him with breaking up every day. When he looked indifferent and did not speak, she would continue to chirp, "Su Chen, you are always so kind to me. What do you think I like about you? If the baby didn''t see you look good-looking, otherwise it would not have been you, you know!? " " can we still be friends? " Su Chen looked up at her from a document and spoke faintly. Their voice came from the chat room. It was playing on the other side of the base. Fu Jiu was stunned when he heard Su Chen''s words. He didn''t expect that he would reply to himself today. However, when he heard him say this, how could he feel It''s not a special taste. She hesitated and said, "bah! Why are you so hypocritical? " "Where?" "You should say, can you still do it, friend!" Su Chen:.... " Su Shen knew from the bottom of her heart that Mullen appeared in her sight, which was not a wonderful thing. At least, not for myself. ¡­¡­ In fact, Su Chen took Fu Jiu back to Rome. First, he wanted to have a better climate and a better environment for miscarriage. The second point was When he left the city, he received a picture. In that photo, a middle-aged man in a wheelchair, with a white suit, a long gray woolen coat, and a pair of gold rimmed silver rimmed glasses, is just a side face with a faint gentle and elegant appearance. It is self-evident who the person in this picture is But these are not the key. The key is that the photo shows that the location is the airport, and the exact date and time in the airport are shown in the photo, which is a month ago. To be more precise, it was a few days before s "death" and the day after the funeral. And the man who died turned up at the airport. So when he got the picture, he didn''t know what it was like. The doctor said he was dead, but he appeared again. Is that how he deceived them? But this is not what Su Chen cares about. The point is that he clearly remembers that the doctor said that he had septicemia, and the situation was very serious. Even if he had bone marrow or blood transplantation, it was very difficult to survive. The doctor said that he had delayed too long, time So, where is he now?? Dead or alive? He is now tracking the person who sent him the message. In fact, no matter whether he was dead or alive, and no matter what the truth was, he shot and killed his mother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 He also shot him, but his life is big, did not die, but his mother shed a lot of blood. He will never forget. When the long snow fell, his mother said she was cold and asked him to hold her tightly. In despair and grief, he watched his dearest person in the world die from his arms. So, how can he not hate. In that dark time, this memory sprouted and began to grow crazily. So even when an Ge''er told him that things were not what he thought, he was not willing to accept or believe. Because if it is not, then what is the hatred he has suffered for so many years? He lived in a kind of unspeakable tangled pain, pressing in the bottom of his heart. Never really let go. I really want to find his trace and also want to know whether he is dead or alive now? ¡­¡­ Just as Gu Liang started to work out his own plan, Leng Jue did not look at her again because of the embarrassment in her heart. After all, he was a correct Colonel, who said that he wanted to protect her safety. As soon as he arrived at the hotel, he showed people to him. It was a slap in the face. So he left a message for her and went to his own business first. They are just friends. No, in her eyes, maybe they are not even friends. They are just two people who have met several times in a city. They are not familiar, unfamiliar or unfamiliar. He also has his own mission, because according to his side''s hearsay, the remaining evil woman of BT organization appeared, her goal is to kill a local mining tycoon in Sierra Leone. The grapevine, after all, is hearsay, because it is not so accurate. In order to help him, his good partner in the special forces also came, called the second. The second is not a man. He''s a German black back. Brave and good at fighting, the key is that the nose is very easy to use. Once he tracks down the wanted person, he must be caught by her this time. As for why this German black back is called the second son, a woman later asked and regretted Gu Liang stayed in the seaside cabin hotel for one night and left. When a special plane landed on the beach, she had already set out to prepare everything. The second came from above. The second followed him into the cabin hotel. Originally, he wanted to tidy up his things and let him leave with him, but he didn''t know why. When he passed the room next to him, his huge body suddenly usurped and kept scratching the door. "Second! Come here Leng Jue looks at it crawls to scratch the door to drink a, old two actually howl a, Wang Wang''s not willing to leave. This makes Leng Jue surprised. In his impression, the second is not so disobedient, unless there is something in it. But this room has already checked out? This is Gu Liang''s room. Gu Liang has already left. After all, after all, it seems a little bit It''s ridiculous. She has lost her trust in him. Br > , when he looked at the small hole in the front pocket of his trousers, he looked at the small hole in the front pocket of the door and saw that the key was not fixed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 The wire poked a few times inside. As soon as the door was opened, the second immediately rushed in, wagging his tail and jumping all over the room. Leng Jue looked at the tidy room and didn''t think there was anything different. But the second rushed in and sniffed around, and found one in the leg of the bed next to the window Wipe. Leng Jue looks at the two excited barks of a woman in her mouth Corset The corners of his eyes twitched. Grandma''s. What kind of dog is he! So excited to enter unexpectedly ah is for a woman of this kind of thing, what flavor is attracted to him? 80% of the key is that woman left behind. She often doesn''t wear underwear? Or just wear something else? He wants the second to let go, but it''s still strong. It doesn''t. I''m fighting him. Leng Jue thinks about it carefully. In fact, there is no contact between the second and Gu Liang. After meeting Gu Liang at the airport before, she returned to the army the next morning. Maybe it was that night and she stayed for a long time, so her coat was stained with her breath, and the second one was particularly inexplicably attached to him that day. The air of fascination. Right now. Leng Jue thinks that Gu Liang has already left anyway. Since the second one likes this thing so much, although it is a little awkward and obscene, this Kung Fu still follows its wish first. Let''s talk about the rest. According to his later plan, he should go to the mining magnate as a buyer and buy excellent diamonds. In fact, he is waiting for the woman who wants to kill the mining magnate to come. That''s his real goal. When he took his second son, he got on the car, drove to the block, and came down to find a place to eat. Leng Jue was tall, wearing sunglasses, camouflage short sleeves and chewing a betel nut in his mouth. He was capable and cold. He didn''t wear military uniform. He looked quite scattered and diffuse when he was ordinary. No hurry. Everything is in order. When he walked into the crowd with his second son, he would meet Gu Liang again in the block. He was stunned, subconsciously trying to avoid. However, seeing that she didn''t notice herself, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief and turned to go in the opposite direction, but her mind was slow in thinking, what did she buy just now? It''s like a big package Leng Jue thought that he turned around and left, but he didn''t see it. At first, he forgot the second one. At first, the second one also followed him. Unfortunately, the wallet in Gu Liang''s clothes fell to the ground. When she was about to stoop to pick it up, he watched the second rush up with lightning speed. When Gu Liang wanted to pick it up, he quickly avoided the crowd and picked it up. Then he went around Gu Liang and ran back to lengjue. Leng Jue said: This silly dog, can he pretend that he doesn''t know this dog? Leng Jue is far away from Gu Liang''s meaningful but mocking sight. He dodges his sight awkwardly and wants to avoid it, but the second one revolves around him tightly. Put the wallet on the ground, and then sat on the ground looking at him, a picture of praise. Leng Jue said: It would be nice not to hit you! Looking at this scene, the people around me were also surprised and confused. B, the dog is so powerful -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Gu Liang stares at him for a long time. Leng Jue finally goes up and takes the wallet and hands it to her. "Yours." Gu Liang took it over, but his eyelids didn''t lift. "What else would you do except peep at women to change clothes and steal other people''s wallets?" Snatch away the home wallet!? No, Leng Jue said she was innocent. It was not him. But when she said that, why did he remember the underwear that the second man had been holding in his mouth in the back seat of his car? "Well! The dog doesn''t know "Well, the same as its owner." Leng Jue said: Leng Jue takes her second to dinner. Gu Liang just says that she needs to take a ride in his car to take her to a place. Leng Jue doesn''t know how she agreed. Anyway, she follows her subconsciously. But in my heart Still thinking about the car The underwear thing. Wipe. What to do with that!? Can he hide in a moment, is there still time? When eating, the food here is very difficult to obtain, and the price is not cheap. Gu Liang looked at the big dog who had robbed his wallet just now. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "where did you come from? What''s your name?" "It''s from the army. It''s called the second." Leng Jue was sitting in a critical position and gave a stern answer. She seemed to hope that after those things, she would have a chance to establish a "sound" image of an officer. Gu Liang frowned slightly, but what he thought was the dog of the army!? Tracking your sense of smell must be good. So Leng Jue wants to find her own words, isn''t it more relaxed!? This made her shake her head slightly. "Why, what''s wrong?" "No, why is it called the second Gu Liang casually turned the topic aside. At the mention of this, Leng Jue coughed and pursed her lips. She dodged and turned away her eyes. It seems that this matter is not suitable for her to listen to. However, looking at her, he was not a liar in front of women, so he continued to cough, put his fist on his lips and muttered, "because there is no one in our team called the second." "Why?" Gu Liang was more surprised. Leng Jue silently bowed her head and drank a sip of water. Then she looked out of the window and said faintly, "I guess it may be that they think that the code number two may be easier for them to associate with something evil?" Gu Liang: A puff from the corner of the eye. That''s enough. Gu Liang bothers Leng Jue to give him a ride. He is going to prepare something. What he needs is almost ready. Before getting on the bus, I didn''t take the initiative to open the door. I quickly got on the car and quickly leaned over to take something back from the seat behind and hide it under his chair. Stretch your thighs and block it. Gu Liang thought that his behavior was strange, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, Leng Jue''s hiding was still hidden. Her nerves were tense all the time. She thought that if she knew, she would not be able to argue? No matter how I can''t explain clearly in the future, I will leave a deep and bad impression on her from now on What peeps at women changing clothes, stealing purses, stealing underwear However, fortunately, after she got on the bus, she actually made up her sleep and didn''t have time to see it. In this way, he relaxed a little, but the good time didn''t last long www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 Because Gu Liang slept for a while and got up again, he said that he was driving too slowly and wanted to change places with him, but this time, he seriously refused. He couldn''t forget the first time he sat in the car and asked her to drive. Gu Liang had no choice but to scan the huge body on the back seat. After a moment''s work, she quickly drilled into the back. Seeing a beautiful woman with him, he immediately lowered his head and put out his tongue. His tail swayed. Some of them were excited, but some of them would be hard to hold on to. Gu Liang likes dogs, and staying with the second in the back soon became a group. Then Gu Liang discussed with him, "don''t call him the second, call him two Wang, save me a call it, the head will automatically appear what evil things." Leng Jue said: Gu Liang didn''t find his underwear immediately. When the place arrived, he said thanks and got off the bus. It seemed that he didn''t want to see him more. Leng Jue sees her then to go, the bottom of the heart slightly pan gamble. What is she going to do? In fact, Leng Jue has long suspected her. Just subconsciously, he didn''t want to make her think too complicated. She is so quiet, like a sleeping water lily, he actually likes a girl with her personality. But he found that he could not understand her. He had made two or three girlfriends before, but none of them was as quiet and elegant as she was, but she was so cold that she refused to accept people from thousands of miles away. In fact, she didn''t know that when she pushed people further, there were not only her heartless feelings, but also other people''s hearts, which were more difficult to accept. So he, also gradually have a bit of pity for her taste, want to know her before, exactly what happened? To make her so inhuman? Can you put it in and out freely when you are indulgent? He really wanted to see on her face the appearance of that cold mask that had collapsed, and to see her original face. But as he paid more and more attention to her, there were more and more doubts about her. As a colonel, he had high vigilance, and it was not true that just looking at her appearance showed that her heart was still bad. However, Leng Jue did not suspect that she was a remnant of BT organization. Because she appeared at the wedding of Angela, and they were all acquaintances at their wedding, so how could she be a member of BT organization? I just think she''s too mysterious. In fact, Leng Jue has another thing to say, that is In fact, he was very rigid, so on that day, for whatever reason, Gu Liang kissed him, twisted him vaguely, and even peeped at her. These are the first time for him to be responsible for this type of girl Because he would not say that he woke up that morning and found himself ***Slightly wet That''s what embarrassed him. But he also knows that it will take time, not to mention that he left a bad impression on her before. Even if he really wants to chase her, the process may be very long. After all, because of his professional nature, it is very difficult for anyone to live with him for too long, which is dangerous and brutal. And Gu Liang where to notice Leng Jue has been thinking, she will start to act in the evening -! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 Although Leng Jue can''t deny that she has a little interest in Gu Liang, it''s not a good time. In addition, he has more important things to do, which is dangerous. He should try his best to avoid contact with her, so as to avoid bringing danger to her. Two days later, a tall man in a sun hat, sunglasses, flower shirt, shorts and betel nut chewing appeared in the luxury villa of Sierra Leone''s famous diamond mineral developer. It covers a large area. The climate here is hot, the sky is blue and the sun is burning hot. Albert bill is a well-known local mineral developer. His main product is diamonds, which are sold at high prices. With the crazy diamond mining, more and more people are killed. They even have their own small army. The money they sell to buy weapons and continue to kill and destroy their peaceful families. Let them all go to mine diamonds. Be your own slave. Those who do not want to escape or even those who hide diamonds are killed directly. The means are bloody and brutal. However, this is the case here. If there is interest, there is blood. This is Gu Liang''s secondary goal, mainly to get the things in his room safe. And Leng Jue is to use this Albert to lead to find the people they want to catch. This time Leng Jue disguises herself as an Asian tycoon who buys diamonds. Of course, this style is inevitable. Although the clothes are casual and lazy, a watch on your hand is worth tens of millions. His body is worth a lot of things, the finger is also wearing an inestimable value of the green grandmother, his fingers from time to time unconsciously dally shining dazzling. In fact, these are not his, although he has some private assets, but mainly as a colonel, he still can not have so much money. So these are all borrowed from Bo Yan. These resources need not be used in vain. In the past two days, he has also attracted the attention of some people with his "big hands and feet" after giving some more benefit fees and showing his willingness to buy diamonds, he passed one by one and got a successful introduction opportunity. After all, such people are very careful. There are too many people who want to kill them, so we need to be careful. At this time, Leng Jue and several of her partner bodyguards went in and led them to the outdoor swimming pool. Leng Jue in the distance saw a black man lying on a chair with sunglasses. He was nearly two meters tall, which was very rough. What made people feel the visual contrast was that there was a little woman beside him. Visual inspection is only 1.68 meters, 45 kg shape, looks weak and white tender, and he is simply too eye-catching. The woman was dressed in a bikini, wrapped in a white transparent shawl, and her figure was half hidden. However, Leng Jue''s eyes are always staring at her body, which can''t be moved because of the figure of that woman Too familiar. But in a moment, he thought of two people in a flash. One is the target he wants to grasp, the other is that he feels like Gu Liang. When the woman turned her face, it was a strange face, gorgeous, but did not know. Is it true that there are so many people in the world who are similar? Even if the woman has long golden curly hair, and she notices her brown eyes after approaching, Leng Jue is still basically certain. This is his goal. No matter how she changes, she finally appears again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 That woman has killed many people, even innocent lives, and BT organization is also involved in some things inside the special forces corps of state Z before, so it is necessary to capture it. It''s learned that the cobra is dead, and they always have to get someone back to take care of it. But Leng Jue didn''t expect that this time, she really appeared. She almost changed every time, and he would not have recognized her if she had not been informed by the grapevine. As Leng Jue passed by, Albert also slowly sat up from the reclining chair, holding the beautiful woman in her arms. However, when the woman saw the man coming, she didn''t seem to have a different expression on her face. Wearing the beautiful brown pupil, but quickly flash a light, fleeting, people are not easy to detect. When Leng Jue was taken by someone, her posture was loose and rebellious, and she didn''t seem to take the other party too high. After all, he was a "rich asset" and a buyer. So she walked over and looked at the woman in Albert''s arms. Leng Jue chewed her betel nut lips and whistled frivolously. Then she sat down on the other side of the couch. "Boss, this is the Asian tycoon Jim introduced who wants to buy goods. His surname is cold, he has money, and he is very rich!" The bearded man with a cold Jue was smiling and saying. After that, the man whispered in Albert''s ear, "boss, it''s observed that this tycoon is particularly fond of beautiful women. He has played with many women these days, and can''t do without them." In fact, this "little hobby" and "little secret" are revealed by Leng Jue on purpose. Naturally, he has his purpose. During this person''s speech, Albert has been paying attention to Leng Jue''s every move. He looks at each other''s dandy and arrogant. His eyes twinkle. He pats the woman''s thigh around her to get her up and pour Leng Jue a glass of wine. It''s really courage to flirt with his woman in front of him when we first met. In fact, Albert didn''t worry about meeting strangers. Although he arrived in front of him after a layer of confirmation, the place where he is now, whether by the swimming pool or in such a large villa, has tight defense and bodyguards in black suits. If he dares to mess around here with a gun, he will be shot into a beehive in an instant. Leng Jue looked at the woman who twisted her waist to pour wine for herself. She took a meaningful look at her. She rubbed her lips vaguely with her fingers and said slowly, "it''s worthy of being the most powerful diamond dealer in the area, and this woman''s use is also quite excellent." His words are to Albert, but his eyes have always been romantic, Dandy looking at the woman, hot desire can not hide. Albert looked at his new favorite and the man, and his eyes flashed. He thought he didn''t see him. He sat up and laughed, "what do you call him, young master Leng?" "Oh, I don''t deserve it. You''re welcome. How can you come here at your convenience?" "What business does Mr. Leng do in Asia!? I hear it''s about weapons? It seems that they should make a lot of money. Those are good guys. " Albert asked with a smile as he smoked his cigar. To be precise, it''s a trial. Leng Jue raised her eyebrows as soon as she heard it. He didn''t tell them that she was selling arms, but - she did www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 However, according to the false information he deliberately made out, he did indeed do arms business. And he''s a rich second generation. This shows that Albert has investigated him. But when he used it, it was just to make an empty shell. After the task was completed, the group would automatically disappear. But as for how to fool the past with his identity, it would be much easier. Bo Yan would help him with all that. When it comes to arms, Leng Jue naturally talks freely. Although he doesn''t do this, he also focuses on arms smuggling. He knows everything about arms, so when he talks, he doesn''t have any flaws. The more Albert said to him, the more interested he was, and even said that he would cooperate with him to buy arms from him. Leng Jue naturally agreed, and they hit it off. At the same time, he was quick to show his intention. At present, Leng Jue looks at the blonde woman nestling next to Albert. He takes a sip of red wine and beckons at her. The woman is stunned slightly and then slowly goes to see Albert. Abe looks at Leng Jue and closes her head slightly, indicating that his new favorite has passed. Leng Jue was sitting on the couch, holding a goblet in one hand, pulling the woman''s hand with one hand and exerting force on the other. The tiny and weak woman between the two men turned around beautifully and fell into Leng Jue''s arms and sat on his leg. The woman''s brown eyes looked at him, her little hand against his chest, as if she were staring at him with the burning and blazing eyes, as if she were a little shy. She turned her head slightly and opened her face with amorous feelings. Leng Jue was looking at her and joking. "Ai, you know, this woman likes those beautiful things, especially diamonds. But the best diamonds are hard to find. In the end, women are hard to serve. Isn''t it to make them happy that the man made so much money? " he said, taking the last gulp of red wine in one breath, throwing away the glass directly back, and rushing to the woman sitting on her lap in his arms, as if to kiss her. Unexpectedly, before Albert could speak, the woman put out her hand and stopped him. He twisted his waist and came down from him. Looking at Albert, he said in a coquettish way, "my dear, you are so disgusted that you only want you to love others." As soon as Albert heard this, he burst into laughter. His body was very big and bulky. The chair trembled slightly. He put his arm around the woman and gave her a kiss on her face. Then he said to Leng Jue, "don''t be surprised, young master Leng. This is my precious pimple. It''s very delicate. But I have many other beautiful women here. I''ll treat them well I''ll treat you. " Leng Jue smelled the speech, and her eyes were slightly deep. I didn''t expect that Albert actually liked this woman so much. What kind of infatuation did she give him!? Does he really think this woman is here for him to enjoy? She''s here to kill him, OK? But now it doesn''t matter. Leng Jue''s smile on her face is also a little cool. Her fingers are rubbing against the emerald ring subconsciously, and she seems to have a sarcastic way, "isn''t it? It''s just a woman. Do you really want to give me face? " Albert stood up, walked by the pool with a smile, stretched himself, and then looked back at him, motioning him to come www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 Leng Jue narrowed her eyes slightly, holding a cigar in her mouth, and walked over. As she walked, she untied the buttons of her flowered shirt, exposing her wheat chest muscles, eight strong abdominal muscles, and wearing large flowered underpants. This scene of him was really crazy. As he took out the lighter to ignite the fire, he listened to Albert''s head lean over and said in his ear quietly, "cold young master, in fact, you just said something wrong." "What?" Leng Jue ignited the hand suddenly a meal, eyes flashed a touch of vigilance. Did he The next second, I heard Albert say, "in fact, men make money, although they spend it for women, but it''s cool I''m still myself. " He said this, and looked down at him. Cold Jue a listen, light hiss a laugh, the bottom of the heart hanging that string also relaxed. It''s him who thinks so much. "Don''t worry. As long as we cooperate happily, I will find a way to get the rest for you." After saying this, two people look at each other one eye, coincide with, meaningful smile. ¡­¡­ Albert is a standard black man. He is big and two meters tall. Although Leng Jue is 1.87 meters tall and stands with him, he is still short of his head. However, he has a strong body, a cold face, and an innate arrogance all over his body. His momentum is not inferior to that of Albert. In contrast, nature is better than lengjue. No, in this age of beauty, a handsome man with a height of 1.87 meters really wins too much. Albert liked to swim, and they swam together again, and at this time. Looking at the two figures swimming in the swimming pool, the woman waiting quietly in the reclining chair looks beautiful and charming, but her sight is cold without any emotion. Because this woman is indeed Gu Liang. Gu Liang made a mistake this time. When she saw that Leng Jue appeared, she knew that he was coming to catch him. But he was really able to install it and return it to the arms dealer? Gu Liang sneered in the bottom of her heart. In fact, she didn''t expect her action to be exposed. She was also convinced that Leng Jue didn''t know that she was what he knew Gu Liang. It''s just the wanted man he''s coming for. But if it happened to ordinary people, she would have killed the man who was in the way? However, this pestering guy is the brother of an Ge''er''s husband. She is really a mystery hesitation when it comes to relationship. She didn''t want to solve him before, but when she thought about this level of interpersonal relationship, she felt that it would be more troublesome to kill him, and she would have more headache. So that''s it, procrastination. She has been close to Albert for two days. Although she has entered his bedroom, she has not yet got the confidential document of the mineral ownership right she wants. It is at this time that Leng Jue appears. What he wants to do is self-evident, so he must act as soon as possible before he has a chance to seize it. It is not difficult for him to grasp himself, but it is not necessarily whether he can take her away smoothly. It''s not hard to beat him to death. Although she couldn''t kill him, she didn''t want to bear to beat him up and teach him a lesson. I hope this guy doesn''t delay his own business. Otherwise, don''t blame her for being rude. The next thing Gu didn''t expect was a cool one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 After a while, the two men came up. Albert was huge and strong, but perhaps his aesthetic vision was different. Gu Liang couldn''t see any beauty. On the contrary, it was another person. Although he was wearing big flowered shorts, he looked bohemian, but his face and body were not choosy, uninhibited and mature, and full of charm. The woman she plays this time is a seductive and enchanting woman. Seeing a handsome man is indeed the image that can''t help but linger and walk. But she also knows that Albert of course still cares about women to hook up with other men. So she pretended to be reserved and scrupulous. She saw Albert come up and offered him a towel. To Gu Liang''s surprise, Albert hugged her and said, "baby, go and help me accompany him. I''m looking for you at night." He said, lips close to her ears, whispered with a bad smile that said something, immediately let her small woman like bashful smile beat his chest. Gu Liang is a typical type of skin smile and flesh smile. Albert wants to have a relationship with her, but she has been saying that she will give him a surprise tonight. It seems that he is also waiting. And then after playing, give her to other people''s hands to play? Like the cold one? Albert said and walked a step ahead, suddenly this huge swimming pool, only she and The reclining chair is squinting eyes, lips hook up a charming smile of the man. At this time, he is still pretending? Yeah, so many bodyguards are still around. Leng Jue wiped her hair and came to look at her with a glass of wine. She said, "Miss, where have we met?" Gu Liang''s eyes slightly puffed. Is that all he can say about seducing girls? "It''s true, but I haven''t seen such a good-looking man as you." She is still charming smile. Leng Jue approaches her slowly at this time. In the eyes of outsiders, their posture looks like they are flirting. Especially at this time, they are absolutely not private. Many people pay close attention to them. More accurately, it is staring at Leng Jue and his behavior. Should it be as they think. Compared with the public, Leng Jue wants to take her out to talk about special topics. Only when Leng Jue mentioned this matter, Gu Liang did not refuse. She would sneak into her bedroom at night to steal confidential documents. According to the observation of the past few days, she had some clue of the password, but if necessary, it would be a good thing for him to find a way to hold Albert down. She had a plan in her heart. Leng Jue takes her out to get on the bus. The car is still the aggressive Hummer before. After Leng Jue took her to the car, there were still people behind her who were driving with them. After getting on the car and driving a distance, Leng Jue suddenly stopped and stopped in the no man''s land on the side of the road, and slowly leaned over her head. He didn''t speak, but her eyes were still joking. However, she gave a charming smile and took the initiative to lean on the past. "Lengshao, what do you want to do to others?" Leng Jue continues to lean on her. Gu Liang almost thinks that he is really trying to make a fool of her, because half of his body is close to her, and the tip of his nose is brushing her However, it was at this time. "Click!" Her wrist was held in his hand, and with a clear sound, her wrist was handcuffed to the car the next second www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Leng Jue quickly left her, picked up a cigarette and ignited it. Just now that dandy''s romantic appearance was gone, he squinted his eyes seriously and said as he smoked, "come on, this time, I caught you. Is there any purpose?" As soon as this sentence comes out. A lot of things have been shown clearly. "Leng Shao, what do you mean? Do you like to play S-M?" She motioned to the handcuffs on her right hand and continued to pretend that she did not understand. Cold Jue but cold hum a, in the hand a gun against her, said a let her immediately tense words. "Why, do I have to tear off your fake face before I can tell the truth?" He said, his hand really wants to get up and tear it down. In fact, Leng Jue really wants to know what kind of face it will be under this charming face? Inexplicably, what he saw in his mind was Gu Liang''s cool face. But that cold and quiet face, but with the woman''s identity, as if very different, quite contrary to the feeling. Sure enough. When Leng Jue reached out her hand, Gu Liang suddenly raised another hand and blocked his action. The speed was very fast and sharp. Her charming face still had a beautiful smile, "that''s not necessary." Just a few words, the meaning is also very clear. Now that they''re in this position, they don''t have to sell the beans. "Whatever you''re going to do, this time you have to be taken away by me." "Do you think you have the ability?" Gu Liang''s sarcasm was very impolite. He could see through the rear mirror of the car that Albert''s men had been driving with. Their car stopped and they stopped. Leng Jue''s words were blocked. In fact, what she said was true. After all, it was in their territory. They were still staring at themselves. If they really left like this, they could not escape too far. Gu Liang saw that Leng Jue''s face was not good, and she picked her lips lightly, "but don''t you lose heart, don''t you still have me? You let me go first, and I''ll go with you when I finish my task "How can I believe what you say!" "So you have another choice?" Gu Liang''s lips are slightly crooked, not smiling. Leng Jue''s face was livid "No, you have something else. How else do I know if you will report me to Albert when I get back? Or how to slander me He asked. Gu Liang looked at the front and said, "how can you? Tonight, Albert agreed to go to bed with me. You help me to entangle him in the evening, and I will finish my work Kill him by the way When it''s over, if you want to catch me again, I''ll give you this chance. " Leng Jue never thought that one day he would talk with a murderous black poisonous woman in the car, but on the contrary, he seemed to have no way to disagree. After the matter was simply settled, Leng Jue''s mind was that after she killed Albert, it was a signal. At that time, whether he could catch her or not depended on his own ability. Just, this time, she is so close to himself, how can he let her escape!? Leng Jue agreed. The two continue to act, play ambiguous, passionate, for those who stare at them. On the way back, the road was very difficult to walk, and the car was driving fast. It was inevitable that there would be bumps or two. Gu Liang didn''t expect that -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 Gu Liang didn''t expect that when he got off the car, he said with a smile, "just now, are we a car shock?" Gu Liang: Don''t lie to her because she reads little. ¡­¡­ Since Albert allowed himself to contact Leng Jue, it was to test him. On the other hand, it also showed that Albert had not paid too much attention to her, but it didn''t matter. The important thing is that she was able to sneak into his room. In the evening, Albert asked a number of beautiful women to accompany Leng Jue, but Leng Jue did not expect that Albert actually knew several arms dealers and brought him to meet him in the evening. This is not a deeper exploration of him, because many arms dealers know each other on the road. In this case, Leng Jue immediately "went to the toilet." Contact Bo Yan and put the eavesdropping and earphone in his ear, so that Bo Yan can hear what they are talking about and tell him some key information that he is not very clear about at the same time. In this way, things seem much smoother. Gu Liang was in Albert''s room. Albert''s room is very luxurious, but there are also a lot of strange things. Gu Liang doesn''t think it''s like a hobby. In fact, it seems more like a mechanism. Gu Liang''s eyes are a pair of oil paintings, which are hung on the wall and will not move no matter how you touch them. Gu Liang guesses that the safe is hidden in it. And what she wanted was in this safe. Just how does she get rid of this painting!? Blow it up? It''s too rude, obviously, and obviously impossible. There must be an organ, but where will it be? Gu Liang looked around at everything in the room, including swivel chairs, vases, horns of various wild animals, clocks and even dominoes. Too much. She slowly stepped back, sat down in the swivel chair, began to examine, but, as she sat in the chair to turn the moment. It seems that suddenly I don''t know what it is. A small bead begins to roll on the ground and collides with the domino effect. The horn of the beast hanging on the wall changes one by one, and then it will hit the clock at last. But if you touch it, the clock will ring. It will only ring on the hour. If it rings ahead of time, it will be found that there is someone in his room. That exposed her. Guess what''s going on in the room. Gu Liang grabbed the ivory and hit the clock in time. He lowered his head and swept the time on his watch. There are still ten minutes left. It will be the whole hour. At that time, it seems that he can give up. Ten minutes may not be much to her in the room, but it''s hard for her to talk to several arms dealers and Albert outside. If Bo Yan hadn''t told him what he didn''t know through his invisible headset, he would have been killed immediately. But he''s not real after all, so it''s still tough. One carelessly makes them suspect, and it''s over. He even had a little worry. Would the wanted man get what he wanted and run away? But when he saw Albert drinking and laughing wildly beside him, he raised his eyebrows and denied it. She said she was going to kill Albert. It''s just - and so on! Leng Jue suddenly thought of one thing. How could she almost forget it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 The source of her own gossip said her goal was to kill Albert, but what is she doing now!? The grapevine, as it turns out, is hearsay, but there are still errors. Gu Liang was also waiting for ten minutes in the room. Finally, she kept a posture, and her forehead was sweating. Finally, it was the hour. Albert has a strong sense of time. He goes to bed earlier, too. When Gu Liang scattered his hands, the sound of the bell coincided with the sound of the ivory, making a sound of regular swing back and forth. Just as the clock struck the third time, the oil painting hanging on the wall finally moved away automatically. Gu Liang breathed a sigh when he saw that there was a safe behind the painting. Time is running out. She''s going to finish it. The safe is a password, or even a dial type password box, which is very difficult to decipher, and you don''t know how many digits it will be. Such a thought, it is a faint impulse to collapse!? Gu Liang Fu forehead, can not help but some headache. However, the more anxious this situation is, there is no way. Gu Liang calmly thought for a while, and really let her remember one thing. That is, Albert''s memory is said to be very bad. But he has no habit of recording things, because he is afraid of being known the secret he shouldn''t know. Does it mean that even he will forget the password!? No, Albert won''t forget, and he may not remember Good contradiction, good contradiction, it seems to be quite contradictory But if it is to say, is it possible for Albert to place his password on something that exists in itself!? Gu Liang closed his eyes, and his brain cleared his mind again. A little bit recalled that he had just sat on the swivel chair and accidentally touched a small bead. As a result, a series of domino effects were triggered. Until he reached the clock, he struck three times on the clock, and the oil painting moved away. When we go back to a point, the qualitative change starts from the clock -- clock!? Gu Liang thought of this and suddenly opened his eyes. Gu Liang quickly walked to the clock. He had sneaked in once before, but he didn''t pay much attention to the clock. But when she came to the clock, she found something wrong! Now it''s night, but the time shown above is not now. It''s 3:35:15 in the morning. Just as soon as the painting moved away, the needle on the clock stopped here and did not go. Gu Liang had an idea. Is this the password!? 33515£¿ She wrote down to try, but the first time did not open, she tried to 033515, the second time, really opened. Looking at the moment when the safe was opened, let alone, she really had the feeling that there was no way out for her, and there was no way out. Gu Liang quickly found the documents he needed from the safe. He opened the window directly and jumped down from the second floor of the villa. In fact, it''s easy for her to get out of here now, and she doesn''t have to worry about Leng Jue at all. But she thinks that if she hadn''t killed Albert, she would have escaped. What about cold Jue? Are you waiting for yourself to kill Albert?! And then try to catch her!? After Gu Liang got out of the villa, she got the East XC she needed. Only when she rushed back, she found that the alarm sounded in the villa, while Leng Jue was controlled by Albert''s people for the first time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 At this time, there was an alarm in the villa and Albert''s room. In a short time, not only those arms dealers were controlled, but also Leng Jue, not only against him. Albert immediately went to see what was going on, and all the people present were looking at each other with a look of precaution. Albert went to see it in person, because the problem came from his bedroom. Others didn''t know what was in his bedroom, but he did! However, when he quickly rushed to check, he saw the oil paintings moved in his bedroom and the empty safe. He immediately held his head and widened his eyes. He had an impulse to roar. Who stole his life! "Boss, Miss Lulu is not here!" One of his men came over and breathed a little, and miss lulu in his mouth was not Gu Liang in disguise. Who else could it be!? When Albert heard this, his chest heaved violently, and a look of cruelty flashed in his eyes, "look! She can''t run far! Dig three feet to dig her out! Go on In this bedroom, except that he brought her in once, she pushed her to do something. This was the second time that he wanted to happen. But he was supposed to be in the bedroom at this time, but because he was an Asian tycoon Wait! Burt always seems to feel something wrong. Not long after the woman appeared, the cold young man from Asia came, especially the two men who seemed to have nothing to do with each other. According to his subordinates, they still drove out for a ride together!? In the end, are you really interested in this woman, or do they have some kind of relationship and secret between them!? Albert thought that, immediately regardless of three seven twenty-one, first took people to surround Leng Jue. Leng Jue is also alert, and she is freezing her eyebrows. Her real purpose is to do something. Isn''t she going to kill Albert? If she does, as soon as possible, if she doesn''t, then she wants to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. To avoid getting involved in yourself in some way. But just when he thought so, Albert came out with a group of people. At his command, the bodyguards who had been around immediately came forward, and the black muzzle of the gun pointed at him. Leng Jue looks at other arms dealers, surrounded by bodyguards, but there is no real tit for tat. It seems to be a kind of disguised protection. But for himself - at present, he can only continue to play and play. "What do you mean!? Albert, don''t you want a deal between us? Hold a gun at me? That''s how you treat your guests! " He looked calm and calm, and rose slowly, showing his faint anger. But Albert stares at him, takes out a gun, goes up to his chest, pushes him back to his chair, stares at him like a falcon and says, "do you know that woman?" "What woman?" "What do you think? You fell in love with my woman, so many beautiful women, but you fell in love with her! But that woman today -- "Albert thought about what she had stolen, and he was furious. But it can''t be said! After all, so many people are here, and if they are told that the confidential documents symbolizing their status are lost, they may also expose their bad thoughts to their own situation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 But all this is because of a woman! He thought he was hiding enough! Albert thought more and more angry, and roared, "take him down to me first! If I knew that you were partners, I would blow you out of your wits How could it be so coincidental. Albert never believed there would be such a coincidence in the world. "You can take me down now, but Albert, I advise you to think it over. If you annoy me and wait for my people to come to settle the bill, it''s not clear what to say in a few words." He said, sharp vision swept over the people who clamped his arms, slightly forced to break away, cold face, his proud walk. Albert was staring at his back, his mind rolling. In fact, if it wasn''t for the sudden loss of things at night, Albert believed him 70% or 70%, but he was not afraid of 10000, just in case, he was doing long-term business. Compared with one less business, insurance was the most important thing. If this is what Leng Shao said, someone will come to save him, he will be relieved. At least he is rich and powerful. Leng Jue is confined to a room. It seems that Albert still has the last trust in him. He has not been sure that they are accomplices. After all, if not, then Albert is making an own trouble. This night. Albert didn''t sleep all night. He was worried about his lost secret documents. If it fell into the hands of some people who wanted to rob his territory, he would It''s over. And Leng Jue did not sleep all night. Although he was in the room, he carefully observed all the movements outside and looked for ways to escape. He''s not paying attention to the rest. That''s right. He shouldn''t believe a wanted man. Maybe she didn''t want to kill Albert!? Instead, she fulfilled her task and ran away by taking advantage of herself!? When Leng Jue thinks of these, she can''t help but feel a little black. It was destined to be an extraordinary night. A lot of things change quietly at this moment. Albert has the habit of swimming every morning, and this evening, in his huge open-air swimming pool, a touch of black figures, nimbly dragging something, swimming in it. The next morning. Albert stayed up all night. He should have gone swimming, but he did something else by accident. He seems to have no mood before not catching the woman and a piece of his mind is declining!? When Leng Jue appeared again, there were signs of distress on her body and slight bruises on her face. It seemed that she had given up her hands with her hands tied behind her back. No one knows what happened last night. In fact, last night, it was more than a fight, so simple. At this time, Leng Jue had no style of a colonel, especially her flowered shirt and shorts, which made her look so decadent. Albert didn''t seem surprised to see him like this. He was arranged to sit on the sofa opposite him. However, just as she sat down, Leng Jue keenly heard the sound of "drop -". All of a sudden, his body was stiff and tense. Look at Albert. Albert said with a meaningful smile, "cold young master, I advise you not to get up this time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 ¡°¡­¡­ There''s a four kilogram explosive under you. Once you get up, you''re dead. " I have to say. Leng Jue guessed it after she sat down. However, when she knew that there was a bomb, his face still didn''t feel gloomy and depressed. She was staring at Albert, "what do you want?" "Don''t blame me, young master Leng. I''m also forced. Now I have a chance. As long as you tell where the woman is, you will be fine naturally. Otherwise, the words --" are self-evident. But in this sentence, it is obviously a trap. All he had to say was that they were a group, but Albert couldn''t catch the woman, and he certainly would not let himself go. So he sneered and could not see any flaw on his face. "Don''t say it''s you. Even I want to know where the woman who dragged me into the water is!" When Albert heard this, his expression suddenly became tense. However, after a moment, he relaxed and stood up and said with a smile that was almost distorted. "OK, very good. In this case, cold young master will sit down here all the time. The bomb will explode automatically in 30 minutes." Cold Jue eyes Sen Han, "you don''t worry about my people looking for door!" "That doesn''t matter." If there is no ownership document, it is necessary for him to leave as soon as possible. He must flee far away, or he will be killed. Some people have already tried to seize his position and occupy his position. That''s why he doesn''t care so much now. Albert said, turning around and leaving, reminding him not to get up in a hurry, or he would bang and explode. He won''t stop the bomb until he has figured out what to do. Leng Jue said: This Albert obviously felt that he could get rid of the net, even didn''t care about pulling an innocent man into the water. Although, his purpose is not simple. But what should he do now!? There is a 4 kg bomb under his body. He is not a God. His forehead is beginning to sweat faintly. Do you want to cheat Albert and say that he knows where she is!? Albert is going to leave by helicopter. He has all the most valuable things in his collection. By the way, but before that, he has something to abide by. Every day, even if it has become a habit. That''s swimming. At this time, the open-air swimming pool is still as clear and clean as before. The bodyguard is protecting him. He turns around while he is swimming. Albert jumps into the water and starts swimming. If the secret ownership document is lost, his position will soon be replaced by someone, and his life is in danger, which is a threat to others. Albert let out his anger and plunge in and swim deep. But in the face of this scene, little did not know, at this time in a hidden grass, someone with a telescope to watch every move here, still holding a remote control. Who can this figure be? As Albert dived into the water, her breath held slightly, and finally, one second, two seconds later, she pressed the remote control in her hand - and then. Albert was swimming, but suddenly he felt that the water in the swimming pool seemed to vibrate slightly. He looked around from left to right and there was no one there. However, when he turned his head, a mass of pink and white things suddenly rushed into the water and attacked his mouth and nose in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 He struggled, but found it hard to move. What kind of thing came into the water and condensed into a solid. Along the bottom of the pool, the water quickly turned into a white solid, wrapping his head in it, even his struggling shoulder Just two minutes later, he had not been completely condensed in the solid legs twitch a few times, gradually, it did not move. On the water surface of the swimming pool, he noticed that the upper layer of the swimming pool was covered with white hard lumps. The people below did not stick out their heads any more. Gu Liang took back his telescope and turned his stiff neck. The line of sight finally changed direction, that is Where cold Jue is. Albert solved this problem. This method is the principle of chemical killing of solid ammonia described by an Ge''er to himself in the chat room of the arms group. This is the only way to kill Albert without any effort. Under the water, if you don''t drown, you poison him. The ownership of the diamond mine was obtained, and the obstacle was killed. She could have left, but Gu Liang''s eyes flashed at the thought of the man who thought he was very clever. Since she was chasing her own, she didn''t have the ability to leave, but she didn''t have the ability to get out. She also knew him again. However, when he sat on the sofa, he did not dare to find a few people sitting on the sofa, but when he was sitting on the sofa, he did not dare to find someone to solve the problem. "Hey, what are you doing there? Aren''t you trying to catch me?" Gu Liang was dressed in black tights. At this time, his face did not change, and he still wore the human skin mask. However, his golden wig was gone. His black hair was tied with a small ponytail at the back, and a few wisps of bangs in front of his forehead brushed his eyebrows. At this time, the words show a lazy and arrogant posture, handsome and awe inspiring. When Leng Jue saw her appear, she was shocked for a moment. However, she was not afraid of anyone. She was leaning against the wall with a leisurely posture. However, she seemed to be mocking. At the bottom of his heart, he felt that he was very angry and lost his life. At this time, a wanted criminal would come to tease him and challenge him. Leng Jue''s face turned red, but she had the impulse to crack. Shit. What kind of misfortune did he have to encounter such a difficult guy, but he was also a woman. It was so embarrassing for him. "You killed Albert!" In fact, Leng Jue really wants to say that she has a bomb under the sofa, but somehow, he still has to face at this time. She is afraid that after saying it out, she will laugh at her ridicule, and then pat her butt to escape. At that time, I''m afraid he would die with shame. "Hmmm." She picked up an apple on the table and ate it slowly. Gu Liang still felt something was wrong. According to the law, now Albert''s bodyguards, no matter how they turn around and dare not look inside, but there has been no movement of water spray, they should also find that Albert is dead. So the villa must be a mess, but why come to find Leng Jue on the way, he was not tortured by house arrest, but why no one appeared, the two she killed were just the two she met on the way to be solved by her. So when she was thinking, she was very focused. Gradually, her eyes fell on him, and then she went down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 She still had an apple in her mouth, but her eyes fell on his trousers and went down a little further. At last, she simply threw away the apple and stooped down to look under the sofa. Sure enough, I saw a little red light flashing, and there was a faint sound of the timing needle turning once. Gu Liang: When I look up to Leng Jue again, I can see that he is still sitting in a dangerous position, and the sweat on his forehead is more and more. They are just sitting on the sofa, the other lying on the ground, silently looking at each other Gu Liang suddenly jumped out of a few words, "there is a bomb, you do not say it early, you want to pull me to accompany you to die?" Long time walk, "she stares at you." He didn''t know her, but he didn''t expect that after she killed Albert, she would come to find herself and what to do. If she hadn''t been trapped here by a bomb, he would have caught her. But now she sent it to the door voluntarily. If she really came to mock her, she would die with him. After all, she killed so many people, but if she didn''t come to ridicule herself, then wait!? Not to ridicule herself, so what can she do here!? The next second, she gave him an answer. "How much time is left to explode?" She stood up and came to ask. "What do you want to do?" He is alert. "Calculate how long the colonel can live if he wants to catch me all the year round but can''t catch me all the time." Her tone was light, but it was ironic. Cold Jue is full of air. However, when she came, she was shocked to see that she was going to drill directly under the sofa. She, what is she doing!? "Give me a knife." She held out a hand from below. Leng Jue''s hands were tied in the back. Although he was shocked by what she had done, he still said, "in my trouser pocket." What''s the situation now? A wanted criminal who he has been tracking all year round has taken the initiative to stay to save him when he has less than five minutes to explode. Why save him!? At present, Gu Liang reaches out her hand to look for a dagger in the pants pocket of her pants. However, she touches it and suddenly catches a person with a handle. She thinks it is a dagger, and suddenly pulls -- "ah --!" All of a sudden, there was a terrible cry. Leng Jue said: Wipe Please It''s better to give him a knife. This woman is too cruel. Gu Liang coughs sound, calm after loosening, successfully touched another small dagger. She took it out and pulled out the cover of the dagger and listened to his painful low roar. She said, "does it hurt so much?" "You! Say it! What about --! " The veins on a man''s hands are highlighted, gripping teeth, word by word out. Gu Liang: What did she say? She didn''t. "Why did you save me?" Leng Jue eased off for a long time, her whole body was covered with cold sweat, and her face was ugly. Gu Liang went to dismantle the bomb, but he did not forget to reply, "you said you wanted to arrest me. I''m waiting for you." Leng Jue said: There is a kind of collapse in the heart, she can bury him a little more!? Can you do that!? Leng Jue is simply devastated by her. It''s just that Leng Jue feels something''s wrong, that is, they haven''t talked much before, especially her, who is always cold and murderous, but this time - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 Not only to talk to him, but to speak is to abuse him. Her style of speaking seems to be a bit like a person. Like the woman who looks quiet, but can poison people by talking. At this moment, Leng Jue felt that she was a demon. At this time, he really thought about her. However, he felt that if he really died, his "one life wisdom" was also destroyed. It was a shame to die. Don''t know at that time, she knew can laugh at oneself!? Just at this moment, with three minutes left, the villa suddenly went into chaos. Suddenly, a lot of other people rushed in. It seemed that this piece was going to explode. Albert''s people knew that, so it would not lean over. These people, then, are the others. "What''s going on out there?" Gu Liang asked at the bottom. Leng Jue frowned. Seeing that she wanted to save herself, he said in a deep voice, "you go first. It''s too late. I think other people have received the news of Albert''s death and come to rob him of his assets." You know, Albert took all the valuables before he was ready to fly away. What''s most valuable is diamonds. Small diamonds are nothing to him. As a matter of fact, Leng Jue is right. After receiving the news, those people rush to come, but their purpose is not so simple. It is reported that. A month ago, the mine under Albert was dug out. It is the world''s largest powdered diamond, with a weight of 15.38 carats and worth hundreds of millions. It was originally planned to be auctioned in two months. The world''s largest powdered diamond has attracted the attention of countless people in the world. This is not only a symbol of her status as a woman. This natural pear shaped powder diamond has a high collection value and is extremely beautiful. I''m afraid it is something that many women in the world want. And this pink diamond is in Albert''s hands. How many people are salivating because of his identity and other factors!? As soon as he died, too many people came to hear of it. Only yesterday''s arms dealers, after receiving the news, quickly killed them with their own men and horses, and started a robbery war. It''s a mess. But when they rushed to search for the assets Albert was going to take with him, although they found many other diamonds of excellent quality, there was a big and dazzling box, which contained the world''s largest pink diamond. The arms dealers all started to fight frantically, but at the end of the day, when they decided to have a share in the auction, they all stared at the box slowly opened Instant. One by one, their faces are livid!! The box that originally contained the world''s largest powdered diamond worth hundreds of millions of dollars was actually empty They blew it up. And this way. Leng Jue looked at the time, and there was one last minute, and it was about to explode. With his heart beating violently, he began to urge her to let her leave quickly. At the same time, he touched the chest position of his shirt with one hand. It seemed that there was something very hard in the big flower shirt pocket The natural pear shaped edges and corners are faintly reflected That''s right. Something worth hundreds of millions is now in the chest pocket of his fancy shirt. This is what Leng Jue found when she was trying to escape last night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 Because of this, he no longer stayed in the room for a long time, so he was found by his guards, the alarm sounded, and the villas were surrounded by people with guns. If not, he would have escaped. But fortunately, they didn''t find the diamond missing. This diamond, Leng Jue got it, naturally has his heart''s thoughts, very firm ideas, but did not expect, God made people, the next day he was under the sofa bomb pit. His lips moved, wondering if he would give it to the wanted man at this time, because the one she asked her to transfer to himself People, but in the end It''s definitely impossible, and he won''t let them in touch. But if not, the diamond will blow up with him. As soon as he was about to speak, the woman under the sofa took down the last piece of gold, climbed out from below, and then turned around and left. Leng Jue looks at her action, immediately froze, what situation!? "Why, you''re not leaving yet?" Gu Liang walked out of the open-air lounge where he was staying, turned his head to look at him and asked. "Can we go?" He can go!? Leng Jue looks at the time on her watch. Sure enough, the time has already been displayed, but there is no explosion. She saved him! He''s not dead. He''ll live to see her! Leng Jue breathed a long sigh of relief. His coat was wet with sweat, but his legs might have been sitting for too long, numb and almost unable to move. He watched her turn her head and frown slightly, urging his figure. The three words, the three words that are difficult to speak, Leng Jue is very hesitant about whether to say it. After all, she is the wanted person to be arrested. "Why, what else?" She asked impatiently. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he looked at her side, but suddenly he saw someone shooting at Gu Liang outside the open-air rest hall. Suddenly, his eyes shrank and the whole person rushed forward. This scene said fast, then fast, cold Jue fell down Gu Liang that moment, she just stayed in the place suddenly slammed in a few bullet holes. Leng Jue falls down, she rolls over two circles, Gu Liang rides on his body above, and immediately returns. "Catch them! There they are! That''s the two men On the other side were people who met with Leng Jue last night. When they searched for property, they didn''t find the powder diamond. Of course, they were very angry. When they saw them, they immediately cried out, thinking that they had taken it! After all, it was because of what the woman had done that Albert was so angry yesterday. Gu Liang watched them chase after him, and immediately pulled Leng Jue to escape. What''s the matter with us Leng Jue hears the speech, but the temple can''t help beating a few times. It''s broken. It''s supposed to be the diamond guy!? Leng Jue doesn''t forget to touch something on her chest. It''s hard. It''s still there. Gu Liang wants to get rid of them. He pulls Leng Jue, but he doesn''t run away. He looks for something to cover up. Leng Jue also picks up a machine gun in the process of escaping. "You cover me, and I''ll lead them to where you were just now." Gu Liang said that, regardless of Leng Jue''s cooperation or not, she rolled over and forced those people back to the place where Leng Jue was just now. Finally, her bullets concentrated on the sofa where 4 kilograms of explosives were hidden www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Those people fought fiercely. Leng Jue shot on the other side to attract their attention. Gu Liang shot at the sofa. Four kilos of bombs hidden under the sofa. As she fired a few shots, Leng Jue had no bullets. Those people just wanted to rush over and saw that the bomb under the sofa was finally detonated! Bang, that moment, the entire open-air rest hall instantly exploded, tens of meters away from the square are severely affected, but also the explosion of that moment, lengjue drag is Gu Liang quickly turned around and rushed into the pool behind -! The heat wave swept over in an instant. A quarter of Albert''s huge villa area was immediately destroyed. When Gu Liang and Leng Jue escape, Gu Liang subconsciously touches the human skin mask on his face. Seeing that there is nothing different, they immediately flee here. But even though they are now running away, their tracks are still found by the survivors, and they are immediately followed by someone chasing them. Albert villa is located in the area behind the mountains, you can''t drive. Once in the mountains, it''s hard to find them. After all, the scope is too large, two people are easy to hide, and their physical strength is excellent. Although it is the first time to cooperate, the cooperation is still tacit. When they stopped panting, it was about noon. There were so many people in the mountain forest. The hot sun came down through the leaves and cast mottled shadows. "Be careful. There are more dangerous things in the back mountain, especially poisonous insects and snakes." Cold Jue does not change the old nature, subconsciously told. Gu Liang gently pulled the corners of his mouth, licked some dry lips and sneered, "I heard you correctly. Is the Colonel worried about me, an international wanted criminal?" She said, the radian of the corners of her lips was deeper. "Besides, cold Colonel, it''s good for you to take care of yourself. Don''t touch the snacks." Cold Jue blocked face red. Does she know what an accident is!? It''s an accident that he''s in such a mess this time! When people are in bad condition, and there are so many unexpected factors, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to withdraw from the task every time! However, Leng Jue still closed her mouth and didn''t want to say a word to her. Gu Liang stretched out his hand and wrist in front of him "What are you doing?" "Handcuff me, aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" Leng Jue looks at her funny smile and suddenly feels confused! Now, what is this? A wanted criminal came to save himself. He didn''t say that, but he took the initiative to put his hand into the handcuffs!? Is he dreaming, or is she playing tricks again!? But anyway Leng Jue knows that, in fact, if she does a fight, she will Indeed, although he would not give up on her, he knew that he owed her a favor. So. "You go." He hesitated for a long time, and jumped out of these words, some difficult. "Because I saved you?" She raised her eyebrows and leaned against the tree. But this word says from her mouth, but let cold Jue eye corner slightly twitch, save, don''t say save. Let a wanted criminal save, this kind of thing falls on oneself, if it is spread out Hehe, that''s OK. "Well, when we get out of this place, we won''t interfere with each other." "No, only this time I let you go. Next time, I''m sure I won''t be soft hearted!" However, after his sonorous and firm words fell down, Gu Liang took a meaningful look at him and said, "believe me, you will." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Leng Jue was slightly stunned, thinking that she was mocking him for being inferior to her. She immediately blackened her face and said, "where is the confidence! wait and see! I''ll catch you sooner or later When they enter the back mountain, someone will catch them. They must return to the original road and escape. Otherwise, there will be endless forests in the back of the mountain. How long will it take for them to escape!? Gu Liang doesn''t want to stay here for so long. Besides, his human skin mask has a shelf life and needs regular maintenance, otherwise it will be broken. It was getting dark. Gu Liang said that it would be very dangerous in the mountain forest at night. They would also take the opportunity to search the mountain. So in the afternoon, they set traps in the forest. As they fled inside, they set traps. It seemed that the forest was not empty because they found a simple high observation platform when they were looking for a place to rest in the evening. However, it is a waste appearance. There are no people. It is made of simple wood. There are wooden stairs full of leaves. When you step on it, you will make a squeaking sound. There is a small room above, which seems to be a temporary rest place for people in the observation platform. Leng Jue decides to stay here for a while. It is also convenient to observe the situation of the enemy. After settling down for a while, Leng Jue grabs several bullfrogs and roasts them. After looking at the figures in the observation platform, Leng Jue thinks about it. Finally, she picks up the bullfrogs on the branch and heads for it. He didn''t give it for nothing. He had his own purpose. But Gu Liang is not polite. Even if he doesn''t give it to her, she will go out to find food by herself. "Eat my food, do me a favor." "What?" It''s just two bullfrogs? Isn''t he stubborn? Leng Jue is her eyes twinkled, her eyes moved away, "lend me the phone." "You want someone to meet you?" She raised her eyebrows and spoke faintly. Leng Jue frowned slightly, did not make a sound, actually is not because of this. It''s just that for so many days, he can be counted as a person in the back mountain forest. Suddenly, he feels lonely. But in fact, more importantly, Leng Jue thinks about the big diamond in his chest, so he suddenly wants to call the woman and ask her how she is these days. After leaving the hotel, she disappeared, but she still got her mobile phone number, and even recited it without knowing when. And his phone fell into the water when he ran away and couldn''t be used. Gu Liang thought about it and gave him a convenient small satellite phone that could only accept phone information. In fact, she still had one, but there were important information files of her own in it, which was also commonly used. Only this small mobile phone is used for external contact only when it is unavoidable. Of course she couldn''t give him that, so she handed him this. Leng Jue got her mobile phone and went out. Gu Liang also left alone in the observation platform. There was a simple bed, table and chair in the cabin above, but they were all very old. Now she watched him go out in silence. She could not help but walk slowly, leaning against the window and watching his movements outside. Leng Jue holds her mobile phone. In the moonlight, he stands in the mountains. The green light of the small mobile phone slightly reflects his inexplicably nervous face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 Leng Jue thinks that girls like diamonds. As a colonel, although he is not as rich as Bo Yan and not as luxurious as he is, if he wants to chase a girl, he will pursue her with the biggest powder diamond in the world. Will she agree with him? After all, the people who had contact with her were not ordinary people, rich and powerful. She is indifferent to herself. If it may be because he doesn''t have much money, is this powder diamond enough? He knew she might not be that kind of person, but he just wanted to keep good things for her. When Leng Jue thinks so, he has already input her mobile phone number Gu Liang is standing in front of the window of the observation tower. He is looking at his every move, thinking about who he is going to call and whether he is asking for support from his troops Suddenly. The next second. Her other mobile phone was buzzing in her pocket, and the buzz vibrated Gu Liang: She is on the observation platform, the signal is stronger than below, but Leng Jue uses a satellite phone, and the signal is not bad. As soon as he dials out, there is a reaction in Gu Liang''s pocket. This, should not Is it a coincidence? Gu Liang looks at the mobile phone shaking in his pocket Only when she glanced at Leng Jue below, she looked at him waiting to answer. She took a slow beat in her head. After a long time, she took out another commonly used mobile phone from her pocket. The number shown above is the number of your own satellite phone Gu Liang was stunned for a moment. It''s really muddled. What''s in this guy''s head!? At this time, he doesn''t contact with others. Why does he have to deal with Self, contact? However, Gu Liang looked at the screen that was not dark, she slightly frowned, or pressed the answer button. In fact, when she appeared in front of him as another identity image, her voice would change on purpose, but at this moment, she seems to be returning to the real Gu Liang. The voice was cold and clear. It''s still very slight. After all, the next person on the phone in that silly, his voice is too much to be found. "Hello, who is it?" She asked in a low voice, and there was no obvious fluctuation on her face. And the cold Jue below looked at the phone was picked up, suddenly the heart beat thumping straight, there was a moment of stiffness, that breath was held. He asked carefully, "it''s me." Gu Liang: That''s how he called? Gu Liang thought, can''t help but ask, "who are you?" "Cough, cold Jue." He hung his head slightly below, gently clenched his hands into fists, put them on the edge of his lips, and coughed, slowly spitting out three words. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When Gu Liang looks at him from above, he feels cold Jue at this time, seems to be a little shy? She slightly pick eyebrow, take back sight, but gently spit out a few words in the lip, "Oh, what do you want?" Like two unfamiliar people, her tone sounds perfunctory, very casual. Leng Jue clearly has a lot of questions to ask her, but when it comes to this time, he doesn''t know what to ask. After a moment of silence, he listens to her saying that it''s OK to hang up. Then he even says, "wait, don''t hang up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 "I just want to ask, ask you, what are you doing so late at night?" In fact, Gu Liang did not expect that Leng Jue could really call her. Although he always appeared in front of him before, he always seemed very manly and tough, and even seemed to want to bubble himself, she thought that he was just curious about himself, and it was a joke to say that he wanted to pursue himself. So in this case, it must be in his heart that he can make a phone call. She thought about a lot of people, but not herself. She''s been through so much, and naturally she knows what that might really mean. Her eyes twinkled under, this just slowly reply him, "did not do what, insomnia." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, then Why do you have insomnia? Are you thinking about something now... " In fact, Leng Jue wants to ask if she has thought of him in these days, but he has not the courage to face the attitude of others. What is insomnia thinking? Gu Liang raised his eyebrows. I''m sorry that she didn''t recognize his subtext. He replied, "I''m thinking Sleep. " Leng Jue said: Gu Liang looked at him on the top, a little uneasy and anxious. Her lips seemed to smile, and suddenly asked him, "is that what you called? If there''s anything else, I''ll be dead if I don''t have one. " "Yes!" "What?" Gu Liang took a deep breath from the window of the observation platform above. His fingers passed through his short black hair and said, "I''m doing a task now. After I go back, will you please have a meal?" ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I want to chase you, seriously. " At last he said that. At the same time, also waiting for her reaction, is it ridicule, or what? "Don''t waste time." Light a few words, light floating, no ridicule, but more heavy that fell on their own heart, cold Jue heart a little pain. His voice was hoarse and he spoke subconsciously, "why?" Gu Liang looked at his back from above, and her eyes were filled with emotion. She said, "I like rich people, but you It''s too far away. " If you want to refuse, such a refusal, with a bit of humiliation, the average man, will not be able to bear it!? Cold Jue breathes a stagnation. Chest is really stuffy pain, like someone hit a punch. He was born in an officer''s family. He made friends with the Bo family, but he didn''t involve much. If he threw hundreds of millions of dollars at them casually, he certainly did not. However, he still has tens of thousands of private money. This is not a society that can only talk about money. In his opinion, people''s feelings are much more difficult than the power of money. He thought that he didn''t have so much money, and he didn''t care that he didn''t need so much. So when the world''s largest pink diamond worth hundreds of millions fell into his hands, he just wanted to keep it anyway and give it to the woman he liked. In order to make her happy, because even if it is a hundred billion rich, money can not buy things. If he doesn''t sell it, give it to her. And now, listening to her, he tried to hold back the choked airway in her throat. "Well, if you say that, you''ll have to wait for me to find you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 Gu Liang didn''t recognize the implication of his words. How can he really show her a hand? He was wearing the same clothes as before. What else could he have? She slightly pulled the corner of her mouth, men, are a virtue, or so die to face. "Don''t you have a mission? Wait until you come back. Don''t die on the road." She had no conscience to respond. Leng Jue listens to her words, but feels the temple more abrupt. This woman''s mouth. That''s enough. "How can I die so easily? I''ve got the wanted now, and I''ll be back soon! " "Oh!? You got the wanted man? " "Why, are you questioning my ability?" Leng Jue bit her teeth. His usual skill is still very sharp and cruel. Facing the wanted criminal, it''s just an accident, an accident! It doesn''t count! Especially in front of her, she must not know that she can not even catch a woman wanted, but is saved by the wanted person. And after his words fell. Gu Liang''s ear, has been echoing his sentence: how, are you questioning my ability? Her eyes slightly twitch, looking down at the face of the black man who was damaged by her, she Shouldn''t we question Is that right? Well, she pretended to believe it. "Well, I''ll wait until you come back alive." Come back and talk about it. Gu Liang was deliberately involved. After Leng Jue''s words, she really wanted to see that one day, when he knew that the wanted person he was going to arrest was himself That''s what it looks like. That complexion. Tut tut. Must be wonderful, right? In the middle of the night, people who want to catch them are walking step by step towards the many good traps they designed in the afternoon. In the simple observation platform cabin, Leng Jue deleted her call message and returned her mobile phone to Gu Liang. His face was cold and stern, but a touch of melancholy appeared between his eyebrows. Is she really that kind of person? However, even if it is, then what method does he have to fall in love with a person, which has so many reasons. When he looked at her, he didn''t know what he was talking about? "Who were you talking to just now?" She asked casually. Gangzhen. She really casually asked, but. This guy unexpectedly quiet reply a, "girlfriend." "Girlfriend?" Gu Liang looked at him in a slightly surprised way. For a while, he didn''t know what kind of look he should have. His face was a little strange. "Well." He made a perfunctory noise. Gu Liang couldn''t help but sneer and pulled up the corner of his mouth. "It''s good to call your girlfriend. How can it be that you''re not in high spirits and depressed?" Editing. Continue. She wanted to see what else he could say. Leng Jue always thinks that her sight is rather strange, and she looks at herself unnaturally. He gives her a false and calm glance, and says frankly, "what do you know? I''m on a mission outside. She''s worried about me. She''s worried about me. How can I be happy?" Gu Liang: Wipe. Gu Liang listens to this words, actually has so instantaneous disorder. She was really wrong about him before. This acting can go to the Oscars and hold the golden man. She was on the phone just now. What did she say to him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 "Captain Leng has a good dream." Or daydreaming. Cold Jue white her one eye, did not pay attention to her, a wanted criminal is not qualified to speak with him. At night, when they were both in the quiet but dangerous mountain forest, Leng Jue was watching the night. She suddenly turned over and got down from the simple bed and was about to go out. "What are you doing?" Leng Jue catches up. Gu Liang stood still and glanced at him. "I''m going to go to the bathroom. Do you want to follow me?" She kept staring at him until he looked unnatural. She turned away her eyes and said, "what if you take the opportunity to run?" Gu Liang slightly raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure you can stop me if I want to escape you?" A word of success to cold Jue dry no sound. But for the sake of safety, Leng Jue still follows her, just Far away, follow. After all, men and women are different. Watching her walk to a jungle stone behind, hands fell on the waist of trousers, cold Jue Shua once also turned around. Leng Jue listened to her rustling voice and felt confused. What''s this called? He had to watch a wanted woman go to the toilet. How can I have such an experience with her!? Why on earth did she save herself!? You really want to wait for him to catch her? Leng Jue feels that there is something wrong with her, but she doesn''t know exactly where it is. But when she went to the toilet, Leng Jue''s ears suddenly pricked up, not because of the woman behind her, but because of He seemed to hear the sound of feet on the dead leaves that had accumulated over the years. Suddenly vigilant, he dodged to hide behind a tree, pulled out the pistol from the back waist and loaded it. After the trap set in the afternoon, if those people break in, they will certainly damage many people and dare not act rashly, but this does not mean that no one will break into here. When Leng Jue holds her breath to observe the movement and stillness of the night, the cold moon suddenly reflects to what it is and quickly flashes a light. And that light is directed at Gu Liang''s direction. Leng Jue quickly attacks, according to the light that just flashed by, suddenly attacks and aims. The luminous sight aims at the shadow of the sneak attack, which is a shot in his back heart. "Bang...!" When Gu Liang stood up, he saw a man''s body lying down behind his covered stone. The next second, he heard Leng Jue rush up and clasp her wrist, "quickly withdraw, someone has already chased me!" Indeed, those who had been hiding before they heard the gunshot rushed after them. Gu Liang is caught by Leng Jue''s wrist and starts to run down the mountain. The mountain forest is the most dangerous place at night. He may die at any time. He must take her to escape without knowing how many people there are. Gu Liang was running down the mountain when he turned around and clasped his hand. He frowned and asked, "did you do anything else! Otherwise, why would they arrest us? " "It''s too late to explain. We''ll get you out of here first." "Run away!" She sneered, "my life, the most disgusting is the word escape!" After she said this, she directly put him against a tree, her wrist pressed his neck, and her eyes showed coolness, "don''t let me look down on you!" Leng Jue was shocked. The bottom of my heart seems to be shocked by this sentence for a moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 His lips moved and wanted to explain, but in the face of her sharp sight, he could not say a word. In fact, when a criminal is caught, he should be able to leave the dangerous area as soon as possible. He must not delay because in case the criminal dies in chaos, it is the same as not being arrested. All of them are in vain. However, she was not caught by him, but delivered to the door, wasn''t she? What else can he say. So in front of the slim woman in a black tights turned into the dense forest, Leng Jue''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, also rushed in. In the dense forest, two people do the most hidden ambush, find the enemy after it will be distracted, in the unexpected to kill. This night, there were people falling down, people standing up from the pool of blood, stepping on private bodies. Gu Liang inserted the dagger deeply into a man''s abdomen from the back, and then pulled it out suddenly. The man was convulsed, leaning against the tree, on the verge of death and dying. However, the man was unwilling to see Gu Liang''s thin but straight back in the dark. He slowly raised his gun at her back. At the same time, in the dark, Gu Liang held the hand of blood stained dagger tightly. With the sound of pulling the trigger, a bullet rushed into her back. Almost at the same time, Gu Liang also turned around and shot a dagger into the man''s head. "Bang!" A shadow of a man came forward, smashed her body, and the bullet went into his arm. "Do you want to die?" Gu Liang watched him rush up, and he was obviously angry. What did he do to save her? Would she take the initiative to seek death!? She could have dodged that shot on her own. Leng Jue covered her shoulder, held back the pain, and said with a pale face, "I only know that we should ensure the safety of criminals!" Gu Liang tightly pursed his lips and looked at his appearance. After looking at him for a while, he suddenly uttered a low curse. Then he tore off his clothes and tied them up for him to save too much blood loss. ¡­¡­ At sunrise. Looking at the road not far below, on the top of the mountain, the branches piled up and the flames shot. "It''s very painful. Bear with it." She dropped a word, and after disinfection, the dagger running on the fire was directly inserted into the strong muscles of his arm, and the flesh and blood were rolling! Leng Jue bit a wooden stick, not to bite her tongue because of the pain teeth, the big sweat on her forehead slipped down, but she just didn''t let herself give out the dull hum of pain. Yes. He can''t beat her, but endure pain, he can''t bear it any more. Is he still a man!? It''s just a bullet dug out alive. He has experienced all kinds of injuries, which is not enough to fear. Gu Liang looked at him and held his breath. His eyes flickered slightly. He said, "I''ve lost people in front of me several times. Do you want this one?" Leng Jue immediately blushed and glared at her, but at the same time, Gu Liang also successfully took out the bullet. His pain was white. After dressing up again, Leng Jue looks at her figure of cleaning up the mess. He knows he should say thank you. But. What are they doing now? She''s a wanted man to be caught by herself, and he, a colonel, why does he feel that everything between them is a little messy now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 "Thank you." He was a little difficult to jump out a few words. "No, but now you can tell me why they want to kill you?" She narrowed her eyes slightly and continued to say, "otherwise, you may have escaped early in the villa, and you will not end up sitting on the sofa bomb, or being chased in the mountain forest, let alone The bloody bullet hole in your arm now Leng Jue listened to this, as if she said, she also realized that she was right If I didn''t want to give that pink diamond to my favorite She. Maybe none of this will happen. But did he regret it. No, not at all. Right now. In the face of her question, Leng Jue seems to suddenly, no longer afraid of being laughed at by her. He fingered the diamond in his pocket and slowly took it out. Mountain top, sunrise. She was dressed in tight black. He was naked, strong and strong, and he was still wearing the dandy''s big flowered shorts, but his handsome face was more serious than ever. At sunrise, the pear shaped powder diamond, which is like 15.38 carats, twinkles with dreamlike light and is gorgeous. Even when Gu Liang saw it, there was a flash of shock in his eyes. But then came the idea that, as a colonel, it was for a diamond, frankly speaking, for the great value behind the diamond that he got all this later? Just as she thought about it, she said it, but there was a certain irony in her words. What''s more, he dragged her down. At the end of the day, she knew that she was being chased because Leng Jue took the lead in snatching the diamond. When it was over, she knew. It''s also true that no one can escape the immeasurable value behind this diamond? People are greedy. But the next second, his words, clear light, so fell in her ears, fell in In her heart. He looked at the diamond, always serious face, serious, but also vaguely showed a unspeakable softness, "I want to give it to someone I like." ¡°¡­¡­ What, what? " Gu Liang is slightly stunned and looks at him in amazement. But he still looked at the pink diamond in his palm for a moment, his face softened a little, as if through the powder diamond, you can see the appearance of people he likes. "Girls must love it, and she''s no exception." "Although I''m just a colonel and don''t have much money, I also want to give it to someone I like The best thing in the world, no matter how many people want to And only she can have it. " "In fact, I also want her to know that there are many things in this world that are not measurable by money. Because I think she likes it, I nearly died and I want to get it to make her happy Leng Jue slowly said these words, Gu Liang listen, eyes filled with do not know what mood, the bottom of the heart seems to be involved, inexplicably let her feel stuffy, pain. "Why, didn''t you say that she cared about you and cared about you on the phone, then how could she bear to see you take risks to get this thing?" Cold Jue listens, the face pale handsome face appears on a touch of ridicule, "because I cheated you." Gu Liang: "She doesn''t like me. She says she likes rich people and doesn''t like me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 Gu Liangyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Isn''t this what I said to him before, in order to attack him? Is he serious? "In fact, if she really likes money, I can earn it for her. I just think that everyone''s pursuit is different. Money is something out of one''s body. If she can accept me, I can add another life pursuit. What''s the matter?" Leng Jue said, gaze at her, "do you think?" Gu Liang is looking at the front, do not know what is thinking, some blurred vision, people see not really, "money is not important, but, you need to pay attention to is, her heart is not in you, if not, you have more money what is in vain." She said that before, just don''t want him to waste time and energy on himself. I didn''t expect that he could put any words in his heart. ¡°¡­¡­ Indeed, it''s just that I don''t want to give up casually, and feelings are not a joke... " Leng Jue said, seems to want to say something to her, but thought of her identity, he did not feel cold hiss, "forget it, and you say what use, we should go." Leng Jue has given her a chance to escape, but she did not run. Now Leng Jue finds her hidden car and finally goes on the road to leave here. After getting on the car, Gu Liang subconsciously looked at the back seat this time, because the former second son, now renamed Er Wang, often nests in the back seat to occupy a position. Although Er Wang is not here, she can''t take it back immediately. Because she found one in the back seat Black Corset Just that corset, Gu Liang looked, his face became strange, looking at Leng Jue''s line of sight, quite complicated. The corset, if you remember correctly, should have been abandoned in the original hotel!? It''s just, how can that be here!? Of course, it has to do with him. Leng Jue looks at the past along her line of sight, and suddenly coughs slightly, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere rising abruptly. "I don''t see you have this habit of collecting women''s underwear!" There was a hint of irony in her lips. More than collecting women''s underwear!? I used to watch her change clothes in that way! I can''t see that he looks serious on the surface, but he''s always in a tight face. In fact, he''s such a swing in his heart!? "You think too much, this is my girlfriend left in the car before staying." He said that without blinking as he drove. "Oh!? What did you do to leave your underwear in the car? " "Can I tell you such a thing? Just understand it from the bottom of my heart. I have to say it!" He said it in a half veiled way, but deliberately made that kind of cover up effect. Gu Liang has a hook in his mouth and twitches faintly. What did they do in the car? Why doesn''t she know? ¡­¡­ "You gave up the opportunity yourself. Now you can''t blame me. You killed so many people and created several terrorist activities. You should be punished by law. A special airport will come to pick us up soon." Leng Jue took a deep breath and said it truthfully. "That''s it?" Gu Liang raised his eyebrows. "What else do you want? Don''t feel sleepy!? Well, you can run away, you -- hey, what do you want to do, you''re crazy...! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 Leng Jue was just saying this, but before she finished, she suddenly jumped up and stepped on his feet. Her horsepower suddenly soared. Gu Liang aimed at a big tree near the road and ran into it. "Bang!" The front of the car bumped into a big tree, and the huge inertia made the cold Jue fasten the safety belt. His head inevitably bumped against the windshield, and his head suddenly fainted! The consciousness began to blur. But in his confusion, he seemed to see the woman handcuffed by him on the co pilot beside him, opening the lock neatly. At that moment, before he fell into a coma, there were only a few words left in his mind -- MD, she really wanted to escape. ¡­¡­ When Leng Jue woke up again, it was two days later. The moment he opened his eyes, he had a feeling that he did not know what year and month it was. After a long time of relaxation, he remembered what had happened. On that day, they escaped from the mountain forest and took her to the bus. As soon as the special plane arrived, she suddenly stepped on the gas pedal and let the speed soar into the tree. He was injured and unconscious, but she You don''t have to think about it. You must have escaped. Leng Jue clenched her fist for a few minutes. She seemed to be very upset, angry, but helpless. They didn''t want to kill him, they were playing with him. If you want to save him, you can save him. If you want to escape, you can run away. Leng Jue was sulking, and she felt oppressed. He knew that he was in the hospital. Outside the door, there were footsteps and voices coming closer and closer. The door was pushed open, and a shadow came in. There seemed to be a touch behind, but it stayed outside and didn''t come in. "Leng Jue, you wake up!? How are you feeling? " Come is a man, the voice is clear and beautiful, cold Jue halo deep look in the past, in front of him seems to be ye Che''s appearance. When he saw this, he immediately closed it. A face of life can not love. "Shit, don''t be so shameless. When I come, you close your eyes. Why, who do you think you can see?" Leng Jue listened to his voice, but felt more stuffy at the bottom of her heart. For a long time, he asked, "where am I?" "Hospitals." "Nonsense, of course I know this is a hospital. What city is it in? How did you save me?" Leng Jue opened a series of small guns. Ye Che listened to what he said, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he said with a smile, "of course, this is Sierra Leone. If you have an accident, you are sent to the hospital. The people of your army contact me, just in case, I come to see your situation specially." Fortunately, the problem is not serious. I didn''t expect it could be controlled so much. It''s really I have to. Leng Jue listened, vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t find a loophole for a moment. He pressed his lower lip and hesitated, "when you came to the hospital, did you see me alone? Did you send me with me..." "Why, there are others? I haven''t heard of that Don''t wait for him to finish saying, ye Che put out his last hope. He looked ugly, and the wanted man was really gone. But what was she doing to get in touch with wait! Leng Jue doesn''t know what she remembered, and suddenly her face is stiff again. He looked at the clothes he was wearing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 And the clothes he wore before, no, that''s not the point. The point is, where''s his diamond!? "I put everything I had on me Where is it? " Leng Jue talks about this, her face is really serious, ye Che quickly points to those scattered things on the table on the side of the ward, "it''s all there. Are you proud of your mission? It''s really unusual to wear them. " there are some green grandmother rings and expensive watches that he wore before, as well as some scattered certificates and mobile phones falling into the water. However, Leng Jue looked back and forth for several times. All she could see in her mind was that she might be taken away by a woman after she was in a coma After confirming that the diamond was missing, Leng Jue suddenly fell on the bed again, pale and full of unspeakable sadness. Ye Che saw it and was greatly surprised. "No, what''s wrong with you?" Leng Jue raised her hand and quickly stopped him saying, "don''t talk. You go out first and let me be quiet." Leng Jue deeply breathes, for a while, I don''t know how, in order to calm the impulse of his faint collapse. Even if the wanted escaped, he even lost his own diamonds, which he wanted to give to the woman, and even made an appointment. When he came back, he would go to her and tell her with the diamond. But now, everything is in vain. Leng Jue thought of the wanted criminal. They even cooperated together. He thought, sure enough, there was no permanent enemy. Maybe it was just that at that time, they just took different positions. However, it turns out that in the face of interests, they would still become enemies every minute. It''s just that tone. It''s really hard for him to swallow. ¡­¡­ Leng Jue''s injury is not serious, and soon after waking up, he can take Erwang back to a city. At this time, at the base of the arms group. "Damn it, why is the world''s largest pink diamond auction dug out in North Africa cancelled! Did the diamond disappear, or was it bought at a high price first? " Fu Jiu saw on the Internet that the pink diamond auction, which was watched by many rich people in the world, was cancelled, and his heart was filled with grief. "Albert bill, the diamond developer in North Africa, died. The diamond was dug out by the people under him. If he died, the diamond must have been taken away by others. So many people are fighting for it. I''m afraid it will be another bloody storm." Qin shuangshuangshuang tapping the keyboard, looking at the relevant information on the computer said. In the chat room, an Ge''er''s voice was quiet and elegant, which seemed to bring some regret. "Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the auction in Rome and want to come and have a play, but now it seems that it''s not possible." When they were discussing the diamond, Gu Liang came back to the base and was sitting on the windowsill of a window in the base, leaning against the wall and putting one hand on his bent knee. Looking out of the window, you can see the buildings almost rising into the clouds. Listening to their remarks, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Her other hand reached into her neck. What she slowly took out was a necklace. In the middle of the necklace, there is a silver platinum necklace. A 15.38 carat pink diamond is inlaid in a purple gold frame. Its size is almost the size of agate, but its rarity, its rarity and its value are the top in the world. She looks at the pink diamond in her hand and remembers what Leng Jue said to herself at that time. Her lip corners seem to be gently pulled down - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Emerged a touch of calm, quiet, but bright smile. That serious guy, in fact, sometimes seems to be Pretty cute? Pink diamonds in the sun, flashing a striking light, over there chat room of an Ge Er now do not know what, suddenly said, "Gu Liang!"!? Didn''t Gu Liang go to that place two days ago? Will she know what that is? " As soon as this word comes out, Fu Jiu just looks for Gu Liang''s sight. Now Gu Liang is holding the diamond in the necklace to see, and the corner of his lips is slightly raised to one side. This scene falls into Fu Jiu''s eyes and suddenly widens his eyes. Slow down, slow down! Gu Liang''s hand is holding the bright light in the sun. What is that!? "Xiao, shuangshuangshuang, take a look, have a look --" Fu jiutou does not return to pat the people around her. Qin Shuangshuang turns around in surprise. When she sees Gu Liang sitting on the window sill leisurely and leisurely along that direction, she is slightly stunned and stares at what she has in her hand, and her eyes flash with shock. But still is afraid to see wrong that, quickly took one side of the other people''s glasses, carefully looked at, instant clear see her hand things. At this time, the computer screen also presents the previous exposure of the powder drill out of the picture. Fu Jiu and Qin both looked at each other slowly. When they looked at Gu Liang again, they all cried out and rushed up, "ah ah ah..."! Gu Liang, what is that in your hand, what is that? " Gu Liang watched them rush up and did not avoid it. The diamond did not withdraw. With a cool smile on his lips, he spread out the diamond in front of them. Such a big one, she was well inlaid, as a necklace, wearing on the neck. "Come on, I''m not blind!"!? Good sister, can you let me touch it, just touch it, once. " Fu Jiu looked at such a big diamond, and now he was so excited that he would cry. Gu Liang jaw head, crisp, "touch." Fu Jiu carefully touched it, and he was so excited that he wanted to jump up, "ah, ah, it''s true. It''s the real powder diamond!" "They have to touch it too!" Little shuangshuangshuang is flashing light, breathing disorder. "Hmmm." Gu Liang is generous and natural! Little Shuangshuang touched it, and in a moment, ah, ah, excited, they jumped up. "I''m touching..." "I want to..." "I want to..." Gu Liang looked at the two men and screamed and jumped up. He felt excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and suddenly he said, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited." Woman, this is the woman. "By the way, you didn''t steal a diamond from Sierra Leone, but you didn''t steal it for a few days." "Xiaoshuangshuang asked by her side like a rabbit. Gu Liang slightly pick eyebrow, "this is not what I snatched." "MMM!!? How could that be in your hands!? Isn''t queen Gu looking for anything and plundering them directly? " Fu Jiu doubts. No way, who let her skill is the most powerful! Gu Liang put the diamond back to the ground. He jumped down lightly with his eyelids drooping slightly. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes. She said faintly, "I was sent by others." Just a few words, fell in their ears, silent for a moment, suddenly burst the pot! what the fuck! There''s too much information. "From men www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 This is not a question, it is an absolute affirmation! Fu Jiu can''t believe it. Gu Liang has always been a stranger besides them. Who can touch her!? The key is that they all think it''s too difficult for Gu Liang, a frozen heart, to have signs of melting again. But if things change, she can gradually come out of the shadow of the past, it is not a great thing!? Facing Fu Jiu''s question, Gu Liang hesitated and nodded his head lightly. "NIMA, I finally believe that the sun can come out of the west too!" Gu Liang listened to Fu Jiu''s words and gave her a white eye. Fu Jiu ran after him tightly and asked who sent it. He asked her if she was in love. Gu Liang did not say that the former killed him, but the latter shook his head. "I didn''t think about love." Fu Jiu and Qin Shuangshuang were impatient when they heard this! "You''re stupid. If you take something from others, you''ll take his heart as well! Otherwise, who gives you a worth of hundreds of millions of powdered diamond in vain! He is a local tyrant. He has no place to spend money. Even if he is, he doesn''t play like this. " "Indeed, Gu Liang, did the person who sent you diamonds like you!? Want to chase you? " Small Shuangshuang is also connected. Gu Liang, listening to their words, could not help but wonder, "according to your meaning, if I accept this diamond, it also represents that I have accepted his will?" As soon as the words came out, the two men immediately nodded, as if pounding garlic, "of course, otherwise it would be a waste of hundreds of millions of big cheap, how do you think so beautiful?" Gu Liang was silent For a long time, she said seriously, "if it''s true, then I''d better give it back to him." "Dare you "Don''t look after the queen!" Gu Liang: "I tell you Gu Liang! If you don''t hold these big legs, you tell me, I''ll go, and I''ll get the diamond. Anyway, the fat water doesn''t flow into the field. If you really return the diamond, we''ll be friends. " "You don''t want Su Chen?" "Su Chen!? Su Chen is nothing. " Fu Jiu said, the tone of voice said after obviously weak down, simply murmured in a low voice. Gu Liang smell speech, pick eyebrow, hit a ring finger, "well, now you don''t care about me, or for your own small life to consider it." With that, Gu Liang walked past her and wanted to leave the base. "Well, what do you mean? I haven''t finished my words yet. I''m..." Fu Jiuyi turned around and looked at a tall and straight man who was standing a few steps behind him. Suddenly, his eyes widened suddenly, and all his words stuck in his throat. Shit, when did he show up! "Well, Xiaojiu, I remember that xiaohanghang is coming back for dinner today, so I have to hurry back to cook..." Xiaoshuangshuang ran away in silence for her. "Shuangshuang you --" Fu Jiu grinds her teeth and looks at the gentle and gorgeous man in front of her. She laughs and cries, "husband..." "Well? What is your husband "Oh, what have you heard?" "What is it?" She wants to slip away. He grabs her arm from the back and clasps her in his arms. His voice is hoarse but firm. Fu jiudun, reply sentence, "you are my husband, the father of the child, who do you say you are me?" "I''m your most important and favorite man. Repeat it a hundred times." Fu Jiu: Wipe www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 ¡­¡­ Fu Jiu will give birth soon. Su Chen has arranged for her to stay in the hospital for delivery. Fu Jiu''s condition is very tense at present. Qin Shuangshuang and rongbei are also struggling with each other from time to time. It is common for them to have a small quarrel for three days and a big quarrel for two days. But at present, the overall problem is not big, because every quarrel will end in bed, and the work will be done in a proper manner. So at present, it seems that nothing can be solved by doing a Pao. Gu Liang actually came to a city. Naturally, Angela knew that the diamond was in Gu Liang''s hands. She was deeply shocked. At the same time, she learned that Gu Liang had come to a city. She would meet her at the airport and come to her home. And at this time at home. Bo Yanzheng is holding his little princess in one hand. Bo enyou is talking to Leng Jue about some things. I don''t forget to think about this little guy in my study. In the baby''s bedroom, his son has not yet woken up. His son is much quieter than the little princess. Although they are twins, they are very different in appearance. Although it is not very long to open, but the eyebrows are almost the same, the son is more like Bo Yan, and the daughter is more like an''ge''er. Although there are also differences in personality, but their interests are very similar, a variety of hearts have a sharp, often everything is God synchronous. Just when the parents of this period of time, as parents, hard is double, but it is extremely happy. "Let''s go. That''s the first thing I''ll talk about." Bo Yan said, holding his daughter in one hand and getting ready to go downstairs. Xiaoenyou has changed a lot since she was born. It''s been a hundred days. She is white, tender, pink, carved and carved with jade, especially a pair of peach blossom eyes inherited from her mother. She is always wet and moist, which makes people melt into it. Bo Yan can''t help kissing her eyebrows and eyes every time she sees it. Her eyes are full of doting love. "And your son? It''s not that I said, Bo Yan, are you too biased? It''s how I come here every time you hold your daughter? " Leng Jue was wearing a uniform. She took off her military cap and smoothed her hair. Now she was passing by the baby room, and Leng Jue went in directly. Now the son of Bo Yan''s family had already woken up and was lying there, with a pacifier in his mouth and a sky blue baby suit, looking at him with his eyes open. That small appearance, Leng Jue saw, quick to calm sharp line of sight, have become soft. In fact, he also likes children very much. I just don''t know when he can have his own children? But now, he is still a problem with his girlfriend. Bo Yan is wearing household clothes. He holds xiaoenyou here. He wants to hold his son. Xiaoenyou originally held his father''s neck. At this time, when Baba was going to hold his brother, he suddenly turned his mouth and sobbed to cry. He couldn''t help but separate it in his arms. "Well, again." Bo Yan has no choice but to smile. His daughter is a personal genius, and she can compete for favors. When she sticks to her own, she won''t let him hold her brother in her arms, and she will cry. Angela is also feeding, she is satisfied with the milk here, eyes lazy narrow small gap, see brother come together, put out small fat legs to kick him. On the contrary, it is his own son, who has always been stable and does not cry very much. When his sister is playing small, he directly casts a king''s contempt. "Leng Jue, please hold him. After a while, his mother will come back and she will go to pick up a friend." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 Went to pick up a friend!? Leng Jue didn''t think much about it. She held the baby in a clumsy way. A small throw is very heart throbbing, soft, warm, which makes Leng Jue more and more envious, Bo Yan. Although many people feel that Bo Yan is very successful, Leng Jue knows that this is an indelible relationship with what he has experienced. His experience is worthy of everything he has now. His career, family and beloved woman are all his hard to get back. The son of Bo Yan''s family is Bo Jing. City a is the economic, cultural and political center of state Z and the capital of the country. This little guy is from the sun who was born in the capital, so it is called Bojing. They went back to see the old man, Bo Jing''s grandfather. When an''ge''er and Gu Liang come back, they can see that as soon as they open the door of the villa. Two big men are sitting on the sofa, holding a child in one hand. Bo Yan is very skilled, but Leng Jue is very clumsy. It seems that Xiao Jingjing is not very comfortable in his arms. Leng Jue is at a loss as she struggles to leave him. As soon as Angela went in, she laughed, "we''re back." She put down her bag and walked in. She went to Leng Jue to pick up her son. As soon as xiaojingjing saw that her mother was back, her eyes lit up and her hand reached out to ask her to hold her. "It''s hard for you, Captain Leng. It''s very troublesome to take care of the children." She laughed, but did not see cold Jue out of the voice, subconsciously raised her eyes to see him, but found his eyes straight looking at his back. She suddenly remembered that Gu Liang was still behind her. They might not know each other. She quickly turned to introduce him and said, "Colonel Leng, this is my good friend. His name is Gu Liang." Leng Jue is still looking at the figure that suddenly appears in front of her. She seems to have no idea that she would be so suddenly. Here, she saw her. Gu Liang is wearing a white shirt, black pencil pants, and a pair of short boots. Her shoulder length hair is tied up low and loose. Several strands of her soft hair are scattered, and she lifts her hand to her ears from time to time. She looked so quiet, but so hard to get close to, against her white and cold beauty. At this time, she is also in accordance with the line of sight introduced by an Ge''er, and his deep and hot line of sight just collides. An Ge''er looks at Leng Jue''s stupefied appearance, and suddenly appears a touch of surprise. She looks at Bo Yan, and they communicate with each other through the line of sight. Does lengjue see Gu Liang at a glance? Bo Yan also slightly raised his eyebrows. He knew Gu Liang''s identity. If that was the case, Leng Jue and Gu Liang, under certain circumstances, were two front-line people who were hostile to each other. But compared with Leng Jue''s stupidity, Gu Liang''s eyes flashed a fleeting light, looked at him calmly, walked in, and offered his hand, "Hello, my name is Gu Liang." Leng Jue watched her come and introduce herself. He suddenly regained his mind, but after hearing her say so, how could he taste? Didn''t she know herself clearly? Why make it look like you don''t know him? He also slowly stood up, stretched out his hand and held her. His eyes looked at her and said, "Hello, my name is lengjue." Gu Liang closed his head slightly, and then he took back his hand. He took it, he took it again. His hand is still tightly held by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 Gu Liang pulled down the corner of his mouth and jumped out a few words, "is it not polite for Colonel Leng not to let go again?" Cold Jue looks at her to say that words, the bottom of my heart inexplicable a tremor, or slowly released her hand. In fact, her hands are not so soft, and the palm has a thin cocoon. Is it related to her always holding the camera? He still felt that her hand was different from her. It was more like touching a gun. "Come on, Gu Liang. Come here. You are all here. Let''s stay here for dinner today. I''ll let my aunt do what I want." An Ge Er looked at the atmosphere between them is not too right, hastily wittily pulled Gu Liang Dao. Since the birth of the child, the two of them in the villa are obviously not busy. In addition to Sophie, the nurse, now has a nurse who specializes in cooking. Leng Jue looks at Gu Liang being pulled away by an Ge''er. Her eyes can''t help but follow the past. When Bo Yan sees this scene, she coughs and asks, "love at first sight?" Leng Jue turned her head and sat down again. She leaned against the sofa and helped her forehead. But she sighed, "I don''t know. We''ve seen it in your wedding." Although it seemed to be the first time, he seemed to have met her many times. During the meal, Sophie took care of both babies. The four of them sat down. An Ge''er thought about Gu Liang''s pink diamond and couldn''t help saying, "Gu Liang, I heard that you''ve got the best one in the world --" "well, Ge''er, do you have water? I want to drink some water." Gu Liang quickly raised his head and interrupted her. He looked at her with a slight twinkle. How could an Ge''er not understand? Suddenly, he had a clear idea in his heart. He asked the nanny to deliver some drinks. But the bottom of my heart is a little surprised, this is not want to be more people know that she has the diamond thing? Also, Gu Liang has always been a relatively low-key person. But now Leng Jue has some doubts, "what did she get?" Gu Liang ate quietly, ignored him and didn''t talk to him. An Ge''er laughed and explained, "we used to worry that Gu Liang was quiet and didn''t like to make friends and consider her life-long affairs. But now, there is a man who is pursuing her passionately. We all say that he is the best and most intimate boyfriend in the world." As soon as he said this, not only Leng Jue was stunned, but also Gu Liang picked her eyebrows. In the world, is it the best and most intimate boyfriend? When did she have a boyfriend? But she didn''t explain. Leng Jue looks a little ugly, can''t believe that kind of question, "is in pursuit or already had a boyfriend?" An Ge''er looked at Gu Liang, she said with a smile, "should be a boyfriend, she has accepted each other''s gift, the gift is not to represent the mind?" The gift represents the heart, so she accepted it? Gu Liang was helpless in the bottom of his heart. Is it really so? It seems that she really wants to send it back to him. In fact, when she took the diamond, she was worried that after fleeing from him, he would not look at the diamond that he had nearly died in a coma. This meaning is different. If she lost it or was taken away by someone else, he would not accept it. And holding it by herself, at least she knew that the diamond had not been lost. What''s more That diamond is what he wants to give himself, isn''t it? When Leng Jue listened to an Ge''er''s words, her heart felt even more painful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 I can''t help but think of his own diamond. If he took the diamond and went to see her earlier and confessed to her, would she have accepted herself? Although Leng Jue is uncomfortable in the bottom of her heart, she still keeps a man''s demeanor. She doesn''t want to be in front of her and let her look down on herself. An Ge''er and Bo Yan are mixing dishes with each other. Leng Jue doesn''t want to be too cold. She takes the courage to talk to Gu Liang and accost him, "Miss Gu, are you free in a moment?" Such a question, it is obvious that she would like to chat privately for a while. An Ge''er thought Gu Liang would say no, but who could have thought that she even nodded, "yes." Leng Jue''s originally gray eyes suddenly brightened up, and immediately continued to find topics to communicate with her. In fact, Leng Jue is not very good at dealing with women, and I don''t know what they usually say. Fortunately, when Leng Jue talks about the army, Gu Liang doesn''t mean to be impatient. An Ge''er carefully observed, quietly pulled Bo Yan''s hand below, and casually found an excuse to get up and leave first. As soon as she left, Bo Yan also followed. All of a sudden they were left on the table. Leng Jue is eager for them to leave, but she doesn''t know that an Ge''er and Bo Yan are eavesdropping outside. They are talking about something more wantonly. Leng Jue''s words are more, Gu Liang usually jumps out a few words alone. "No, uncle, what does Leng Jue mean? Do you really like Gu Liang? " An Ge''er still thinks about Gu Liang''s boyfriend in the bottom of her heart. The boyfriend who sent the diamond, Gu Liang accepted the diamond, and the relationship must be very shallow. It''s a good thing to have someone chasing after him, but it''s not sure if there''s too much. Besides, the relationship between Gu Liang and Leng Jue An Ge Er is a little embarrassed. At the beginning, Leng Jue was not still tracking down the members of BT organization, or had a hand with Gu Liang. "It''s not possible." Bo Yan, who was rare, said a word that recognized her. And Leng Jue is trying to find a topic, even if it''s not special, in order not to make her feel boring and rigid, and not to let the atmosphere cool down Understand the topic content. For example, at this moment, an Ge''er listens to Leng Jue''s frown slightly, thinking about it, and says to Gu Liang, "what movies do you usually like to watch? Anyway, I like Carrefour pirates from abroad. " Carrefour pirates? Angie is eavesdropping outside and almost gushes out. Please, I like it very much. Also Carrefour pirates!? What memory. "Pirates of the Caribbean?" An Ge''er can''t help laughing and whispers to Bo Yan. Bo Yan: This brother, it''s embarrassing. An Ge''er thought Gu Liang would pick out the blame at the moment. However, Gu Liang nodded his head as if he had thought deeply, "it seems that It''s a little bit of an impression. " She said a pause and continued, "I prefer that one." "Which one?" Gu Liang thought about it and said seriously, "I like the redemption of Starbucks." "Poof!" An Ge''er, who was hiding outside the door, didn''t help it. She immediately covered her mouth and turned to bury herself in Bo Yan''s arms. She couldn''t help laughing. Haha, she thought Gu Liang would point out his mistakes, but how could she think that Gu Liang was actually on the same channel with him. "Is that shawshank redemption?" Bo Yan''s eyes twitch faintly, let alone, the two people''s thinking sometimes quite synchronized. After dinner. Then a phone call from Leng Jue rang out. It was this phone call that played a very important role among them at some time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 Now Leng Jue and Gu Liang are talking happily. He feels that although he is busy, he doesn''t seem to be out of line with the times. She was finally willing to talk to himself more, so that he gradually forced himself not to think about her most intimate boyfriend. First to forget the heart of the sour and sullen. Now after dinner, Leng Jue suddenly received a call. Listening to the nagging there, Leng Jue only felt a headache. "What''s the matter?" After he hung up the phone, Bo Yan asked casually. "What else can I do to urge marriage? My parents urge me every day, saying that they are waiting for me to take my girlfriend back at home. Can I not be impatient? It''s still exciting this time. They came to live with me today and said they didn''t see me take my girlfriend back to show them. They would ink me every day and torture me. " Leng Jue leans on the sofa with helpless face. "Yes, you''re almost thirty." Bo Yan said, holding his lovely daughter holding a small pink fist in his arms, his eyes showed soft warmth and happiness that could not be covered. cold, as soon as they saw them, they couldn''t help but Tucao. "Well, it''s enough to make complaints about you. It really hurts me." He can''t catch up with his girlfriend. Bo Yan is surrounded by his children. He thinks it''s cruel enough not to say that his parents urge him. An Ge Er this time but came a sentence, "look for what girlfriend, this is not ready-made have? Take it back and show them. " In fact, Leng Jue''s personality is good, and people can be regarded as reliable. Although she goes in and out of nightclubs, she is not a random person. Besides, Gu Liang doesn''t dislike his appearance? But when she said this, Leng Jue subconsciously said, "girlfriend, what you said is..." The line of sight was stopped when looking at Gu Liang. Gu Liang looks at their eyes and frowns slightly. They What''d you mean by that? ¡­¡­ At night, Gu Liang didn''t walk a few steps when he came out from an''ge''er''s house, and his arm was pulled. "Gu Liang." She stood still, but did not look back. Leng Jue took a long sigh of relief and stepped forward slowly, "aren''t you in Sierra Leone? How can you appear here?" Gu Liang gently pulled the corner of his lip, "how, if you are allowed to come back here, don''t you allow me to come?" Leng Jue''s eyes were a little deep, "what are you doing here?" "Looking for..." You. The last word Gu Liang or swallow, she deflected open head, "nothing, just come and see an''ge''er here." After saying this, the atmosphere between them became stiff. Gu Liang said in a deep voice, "if you''re ok..." "I have!" Leng Jue grabs the corner of her clothes unconsciously, as if afraid that she will go away. Gu Liang looked at his action and frowned. Leng Jue seemed to know that she was too abrupt. She let go of her hand, her eyes twinkled. She put her fist on her lips and coughed, "I have something I want to trouble you, that As you know, my parents are in my house now. If they don''t see my girlfriend, they are going to stay there. This will bring me a lot of trouble. Can you help me with this? " He looked at her earnestly with hope in his eyes. In fact, he didn''t report any hope, especially when he saw her frown slightly, he felt that he was embarrassing her. After all, when she just mentioned this topic in Bo Yan''s family, she just drank tea as calmly as a person who had nothing to do. I just don''t want to - but I don''t want to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 The next second, she said slowly, "but I don''t know much about old people." "So you mean yes?" Leng Jue suddenly widens her eyes. Gu Liang looked at his surprise, his eyes twinkled, "if you don''t mind." "Mind!? You''re kidding. I wish you were my girlfriend. How could you mind? " Leng Jue shows a pure and joyful smile. A steady man is happy like a child for a time. Gu Liang looked at his smile. Somehow, he suddenly appeared in front of him for a long time. A long time ago, there was a handsome and handsome man who had laughed in front of her. She almost lost her mind for a moment. By the time they reacted, they were already in the car. As Leng Jue drives, he looks at the gradually darkening sky. He suddenly thinks of one thing. If he takes her home now and her parents are here, will she stay at night In your own home? As soon as this thought came out, his ear root, imperceptibly quietly appeared thin red. Gu Liang didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was thinking about his own The beloved man who once died. After all, time can heal all wounds. After so many years, she now think of him, although there will be pain in the bottom of her heart, but it will not be so unforgettable after all, more disappointed, is to release. The person who left has left. The people who live in this world still have to live in torment. Yes, for so many years, she has been living very hard. Cold home at this time. "Well, I said why did you get so much food for that son of a bitch? He starved to death. He had no limit every day. Even the daughter-in-law of the Lu family was pregnant, and even the daughter-in-law of the Lu family was pregnant. But this bastard was nearly 30 years old, and even his girlfriend was silent!" Cold old man with crutches in his hand knocked discontentedly on the ground. Leng''s mother came up with the last pot of bone soup. After putting it down, she responded to him, "although it''s not urgent, it''s time for him to serve snacks. Don''t worry too much. The Lu family said to introduce us some good girl''s houses and let him see if he likes it later." "What''s wrong? Even if it''s a crooked melon and split dates, I''ll recognize it as long as it''s a woman." "Go! What''s your name? " Lao Tzu, make complaints about the sound of rustle outside the door. The cold old man stood up with a stick at once. He picked up the stick in his hand and looked at it with eager intent. He murmured in his mouth, "look, I don''t teach him well today. I don''t mind Lao Tzu''s words at all." (two) Just as he was saying that, the door over there was open. Leng Jue opens the door and asks Gu Liang to come in first. Gu Liang has just entered the door and appears in some dark porch. The next second, he suddenly hears a stick mixed with strong wind. By the way, with an angry saying, "well, you stinky boy, I still know how to come back. I will teach you a lesson today." the speed of the stick falling is very fast, and it is obvious that he has come to avoid it And, Gu Liang''s face did not change. He directly grasped the stick with his bare hands, steadily, accurately and neatly. "Dad! What are you doing? This is! " When Leng Jue closed the door and turned her head to see the situation, she was scared to see a cold sweat coming out! When he saw the light, he was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 Wipe! What is the situation at present!? A thin girl appeared in front of her, her face was pure and beautiful, but her hands were still steady, and then his stick, clearly he started so hard, but her face was very indifferent, as if it was not hard at all But, if he remembers correctly, it was dark just now. He guessed that he had started his attack on the possible position of his son, but the girl could catch the stick impartially!? The cold old man is stupid. Just now, even if these are not the point, what''s the matter with the girls here!? "Gu Liangliang, let me see if you''re hurt!" Leng Jue was really scared by a cold sweat. She had already known that she would not be allowed to come in first. It''s hard to imagine what to do if the stick really fell on her! Gu Liang looked at him, "I''m ok." She said, hands a loose, put down the crutches, opposite dew shock stunned cold old man nodded slightly, "Uncle good, my name is Gu Liang." What else can cold old man say!? This sudden change made him look silly, and could only subconsciously say, "OK, OK, OK." "Dad! You are too impulsive. What can''t you say? She''s a girl. What do you do if you hurt her? " Leng Jue''s impulsive behavior towards her father can''t be described in other words. Cold old man looked at him and said that he immediately blew his beard and glared, "you smelly boy, it''s you that I want to beat. It''s you who let other girls come in first." Cold old man finished training him, immediately turned his head to Gu Liang''s gentle and loving 360 degree face change, caring, "girl, is everything ok? Just now my uncle is sorry. It''s not intentional, it was originally intended to teach him this bastard." Gu Liang''s face as gentle as possible, nodded, "it''s OK, it''s nothing to me." The old man was confused and obedient. Just now that was nothing, what was that to her? What does this girl do? Leng Jue quickly leads Gu Liang into the door and gives her slippers. She doesn''t forget to murmur to her father, "have you ever heard that there is a saying called Lady first?" "Ah, a stinky boy. My daughter is still stubborn with me here, calling you a souser!" The old man watched his son pull the girl in and didn''t forget to hit him in the arm with the stick in the back. He meant what he meant, and his strength was not heavy. However, before he really hit it, he was stopped by the girl''s subconscious hand. Listening to her, "uncle, Leng Jue, he just came back from the mission and was injured. You should be merciful and try to teach him a lesson. It''s not too late for him to be better." This word a, not only is the cold old man also startled, even Leng Jue is an incredible appearance to look at her. She, just now, was that concerned about herself? The cold mother could not bear to hear the news. She was excited to go out when she heard her son bring the girl back. She didn''t know what she thought. She hid in the kitchen closet to see if her appearance was inappropriate. As soon as she came out, she saw that her old man was going to beat his son, and she was stopped by the girl to say such a thing. She looked at this scene, and her heart suddenly seemed to have been hit. Her heart was instantly softened into water, and her excited tears were about to fall out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 At this time, she hurriedly went up to the old man and looked at Gu Liang for a moment. However, she asked herself, "son, how is this girl? Is this girl your girlfriend?" As soon as Leng Jue hears this, a thin light red appears on Jun Yan. He inadvertently looks at Gu Liang, and just collides with her. Suddenly, his heart is more agitated. He lightly nods his head and deflects his sight. It''s obviously a little embarrassed. The cold mother naturally saw through everything about her son, but seeing his embarrassed appearance, she immediately twisted it off his arm and said anxiously, "Oh, yes, it''s not. You say something to tell mom, don''t be embarrassed!" Leng Jue said: Gu Liang saw that he was really red. His eyes twinkled. He gave a faint smile to the cold mother and said, "Auntie, I''m lengjue''s girlfriend." When the words fell, Leng Jue''s heart trembled. I don''t know what happened. His heart beat violently. It was clear that she had promised to act. But when he heard this, his heart was throbbing and sweet, and then he appeared astringent. How good would she be if she were really her girlfriend? When Leng''s mother heard that, she was really excited and happy. She quickly took her hand and said that the girl was really beautiful and had temperament. She said that her son was so lucky. She was happy, and then quickly gathered together to eat a meal. Leng Jue looks at her parents entering the kitchen. She raises her eyes to see Gu Liang. Her eyes are deep and complicated. Suddenly, she says slowly, "Gu Liang, thank you." Gu Liang did not speak this time, but closed his head slightly. Leng Jue looks at her attitude, and her heart is astringent. Just now my parents saw her come home, how happy? But if you know that everything is false He suddenly deflected his eyes to prevent her from seeing his obscurity. She has a boyfriend now, isn''t she? I heard that the boyfriend is so kind to her, so intimate, and definitely Rich, too? If she likes it, how can he compare with others? During the meal, Leng''s mother took a pair of chopsticks to Gu Liang and took a lot of dishes. She said, "girl, you''re too thin. Eat more. Don''t mention it. It''s your own home." Cold old man also can''t help but say, "girl, you just took a good hand, but what do girls want to do so hard? This is not the son of a jerk. If you have anything, you can go and trouble him. It''s the man''s duty to protect women! What do you want him to do? " "That''s right. What''s more, girl, are you a little cold? I''m cold this evening. Don''t get cold. I''ll get you some clothes to put on." "And the girl you like to eat..." The old couple left their own son to one side, and the dishes in Gu Liang''s bowl were piled up into mountains. However, Gu Liang was stunned when she saw the elder people caring about her. She was the best one from the devil training base. She stepped on the bodies of countless people all the way from there. Naturally, she never knew her parents. I have never been in contact with my elders. In her world, she has only been in contact with love and friendship, and love has died. Friendship is now the only thing she has. At present, she is faced with the earnest care of her elders www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 She is strange, but unexpected, her heart is flowing through a strange warmth. "Mom and Dad, don''t put in any vegetables. She can''t eat so much." Leng Jue looks at her staring at so many dishes. In her heart, she thinks she is impatient. She says something to stop her parents. "No Suddenly a word came out of Gu. "Huh?" Leng Jue stares at her. Gu Liang said slowly, "I''m just hungry. I can eat it." In fact, her appetite is not small. As an agent, she needs high-energy physical strength. Leng Jue watched her roll up her sleeves and began to eat those sweet and sour ribs, honey chicken wings, steamed perch, braised prawns, crab roe, and fragrant big bone soup. When her eyes were full of accidents, she looked at the satisfied appearance of her eating, and her heart was filled with gratification and indulgence. Also take the initiative to give her clip, two people look at each other, the bottom of the eyes flowing trickling love. Don''t be too pleased to see this scene. Cold mother tears hold her old man''s hand, tears are blurred eyes, cold old man saw, quickly took out a veil from his pocket, frowned, "Oh, this good cry what ah, also not afraid of people''s jokes." He said that he didn''t forget to wipe it for her. Leng''s mother was a little embarrassed. She opened his hand and wiped it by herself. She said, "where did I cry? This is happy. My son is nearly 30 years old, and even has no girlfriend. Can I not be anxious?" Cold mother said, looking at Gu Liang, "daughter, to be honest with you, I just and Leng Jue''s father also worried that he is to deal with our old couple, casually find someone to cheat us." As soon as this word comes out, Leng Jue''s eyes flash a touch of shame and lowers her head. However, Leng''s mother didn''t find out. She was pleased and moved with a smile, "but later, I found out that my son said you were his girlfriend, his face was red, and he always secretly looked at you, and his eyes were all about your care and..." "Well, mom, stop talking and eat more." Leng Jue was embarrassed and embarrassed to death. She quickly stood up and gave his mother vegetables to stop her mouth. Gu Liang listened to the words and almost choked when he was drinking soup. It''s killing me. How can you say such a thing roughly. Leng Jue looks after cool again and almost chokes. She takes the paper and pats it along her back. "Look, this son I raised so old, I haven''t seen such care and worry about me." Cold mother''s words are like a sigh, but they are all in the meaning of promoting their son. Gu Liangzheng seems to want to say a few words of cold Jue to comfort Leng''s mother. Unexpectedly, Leng Mu''s next sentence was gratified, but she was moved by the way, "Oh, but seeing that her pig can be regarded as a cabbage, I''m still happy to be a mother." Leng Jue''s eyes were puffed out Wipe. Who is a pig!? He is cool and cool, who is a pig! But Gu Liang didn''t resist pulling the corners of his mouth, thinking of pig arch cabbage? Arch? How to arch!? After dinner. Cold mother to clean up the dishes and chopsticks also do not let Gu Liang interfere, but quickly pushed her son and said, "full, full of it!? When you are full, go up and have a rest and sleep. You two are upstairs. Your father and I will sleep downstairs today. " I have to say. This is where Leng Jue''s heart is concerned. However, listening to his mother''s words, his eyes twinkle with a strange look to look after Liang, but Gu Liang seems to see him through at one glance, which immediately makes him feel that he is a little bit obscene. But don''t want to, Gu Liang looks at him, mouth but way, "that goes up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Up, up!? Leng Jue sees her say this, turn oneself to go up first, immediately stare big eyes, breathe a bit fast disorder. At the beginning, he was worried that she would be angry. He only wanted to take a look at her step by step. Maybe for the sake of her parents, she would reluctantly agree, but did not expect that she would agree so neatly. In fact, he wanted to rely on his parents to help him play the family card and try to close the relationship between them. He admitted that it was because he wanted to fight for her Want her. "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you keep up with me?" Leng''s mother saw her son''s stupefied and hastened after him. How could Leng Jue not understand their thoughts? After all, she was in front of her parents. She coughed and said that she knew, and then she didn''t go back to follow her. As he went up, he began to take off his uniform. The cold mother and the cold old man watched them all go up, and they went up the stairs slowly until they heard the sound of the door closing gently. In fact, old man Leng is not so open, so he can''t help but whisper, "old lady, it''s not very good. After all, the family is a pure and innocent girl''s home. How can I say that she hasn''t been married yet? It''s spread out..." Unexpectedly. His words did not wait to finish, cold mother suddenly interrupted, "you quickly shut up!" As she said, she hurried the old man down. Her face was not as happy as before, but only worried and impatient. "Ah, if they could really sleep together and cook cooked rice, I would wake up laughing and say nothing! But don''t you see, old man, that our son really likes that girl, but what about her? " She said, with a slight sigh, "did you think I was just saying those things for fun? I can see that they are acting. How can my son be a mother? But my son really likes her. Yes, I can''t understand her mind just by looking at the girl. " So don''t say anything about the rules and regulations. She just didn''t know how to behave. his son suck up. Can she not help out? If he doesn''t help, he will finish the calf. If the raw rice cooked cooked cooked rice, she would be able to wake up in a dream! When the old man heard this, his eyes widened and he said, "what can I do?"!? Anyway, I like this girl very much. She looks very good-looking. My grandson must be very handsome. If this son of a bitch can''t take it, then he can go away! " Cold mother listened to this, patted his hand to pacify, "you don''t worry, you listen to me, anyway, you just cooperate with me well, I have my own ideas..." Upstairs, in the room. Gu Liang leaned against the window with a cigarette in his hand. His cold and beautiful face was a little hazy in the moonlight. His white shirt, black pencil trousers and short boots were thin and lonely. Just now, listening to the rustle of undressing behind her, she did not look back, but frowned slightly. As a matter of fact, she doesn''t smoke much. Most of the time, she only smokes when she is in a rather disordered and irritable mood. And at this time smoking, she felt that she seemed a little confused. You need to calm down. It seems that things are beyond her expectation. She doesn''t know what will happen next www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 She is used to doing everything according to her own plan and controlling everything in her own hands. But this time, she doesn''t know what will happen later, so she will have a kind of inexplicable dryness and disorder. There are footsteps behind her getting closer and closer. Gradually, a shadow of a person is shown out of the window, just behind her. He was wearing a white shirt on his upper body, military trousers underneath, a belt around his waist, and military boots at his feet. He was a head taller than her, tall and handsome. Their eyes collided against the blur of the window. Leng Jue''s heart trembled slightly, or could not help saying, "Gu Liang, are you angry?" Gu Liang slightly lowered his eyes, "how to say?" "Angry with me, you plan to stay with me at night and share the same room with me." Gu Liang: Good. She didn''t think that much. She sipped her lips and did not speak. Leng Jue wants to put her hand on her shoulder, but she wants to touch it. She hesitates, but she still doesn''t have the courage to put it up. He sighs, "you know my parents are very anxious to have grandchildren. I hope to see me get married soon. I do this to make them feel relieved. Don''t worry about me. You don''t have to think about it. I won''t do anything to you." He said for a moment, "I''ll go and make the floor!" Gu Liang still did not make a sound, but silently put out the smoke in his hand, turned around and watched him go busy. "You take a bath first. I won''t go in." Leng Jue is a gentleman. Gu Liang took a deep breath and let it go. Since all of us have come, what''s the use of entanglement now? Let it be. Anyway, he is so brave that he dare not do anything to himself. Leng Jue brought her a new towel and toiletries. When Gu Liang finished washing, she noticed that she didn''t change her clothes, so she had to wear a bath towel first. Leng Jue in the outside a person is annoyed, such a good opportunity, can he so miss it in vain!? There is no store after the village. Maybe she will run away again after tomorrow. "Leng Jue, where are you? Please help me find a clean clothes." Gu Liang''s voice came from inside. When Leng Jue heard this, she felt a little strange in her heart. With a bug crawling in thinking like, simply can''t control, his favorite woman has just bathed, he really want to be so indifferent? Just as he thought about it, the bathroom door opened. He breathed suddenly and turned back slowly. Although prepared, but the scene in his eyes, or let his eyes a shock, produce waves, for a long time difficult to calm down. Her hair was tied up, wet, a few strands down, palm big small face, pale and beautiful face, only surrounded by a bath towel. Round shoulders, slender arms, exquisite clavicle, bath towel wrapped around the chest, naturally appeared, revealing a large area of white tender Su chest. The bath towel covers the thigh root, and the legs below are straight and slender, fair and tough. Cold Jue looks at her this scene, the throat inadvertently glides down. There was a burning enthusiasm in the eyes. "Leng Jue, what about clothes?" Gu Liang seemed to have not noticed the burning heat in his eyes, and said faintly. Cold Jue but some voice hoarse way, "clothes, what clothes do you want?" Now it''s very good, very beautiful, damned beauty, so that he can''t help but be ready to move, Ji is thirsty. As he said this, he stepped forward and approached her more and more. "What do you want to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 She asked, frowning slightly. Leng Jue took a deep breath, slowly raised her hand and stroked her face tentatively. Her eyes showed some obsession, "Gu Liang, will your boyfriend treat you really well?" Boyfriends? Gu Liang didn''t speak. The boy friend didn''t exist at all. It was just what they said before. Of course, if there was really a need, the person who gave her diamonds was He? "I..." Leng Jue seems to want to say something, but he doesn''t know how to speak again, because he feels that his confession is like a kind of annoying entanglement. He wants to say that although he may not be as rich as that person, he will treat her well, and he really likes her. Besides, if he had that diamond in his hand, he would have some confidence. Now, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Looking at her like this, he wants to be impulsive. But he knew that it might make him look more indecent and shameless. "Forget it. I''ll get your clothes." Leng Jue turns and leaves lonely. Gu Liang looked at his figure, slightly pick eyebrows, eyes flashing complex light. In fact, she came out just now to test him. She knew that he liked himself and that it was in his home, and he might be reckless to her, especially since he had watched himself change clothes in the hotel before and his underwear in his car. She had to question his character. She thought that if he had been unfaithful to himself, she would not have been polite to him. However, she did not want to restrain his behavior when he came over, but I can''t help but say to myself the words of eating wild vinegar When Gu Liang put on his clothes and came out, Leng Jue had already made the floor. She was wearing the camouflage short sleeves that Leng Jue had found for her. He was tall, and he just didn''t live in his Tun department when he put on his clothes. She plans to go to bed with only two legs. Leng Jue has just gone in to take a bath. The floor has been finished. Just then, there is a knock outside the door. "Son! My mother has come to bring you some milk. I think Xiaogu''s girl has a little dark circles under her eyes. She must have not had a good rest before. Drinking some milk is helpful to sleep. Come and open the door and let mom come in. " As soon as Gu Liang heard this, he knocked on the door, and his eyes fell on the paved floor ¡­¡­ When Leng Jue comes out, there is a bath towel under her. As soon as she comes out, she sees her bed on the ground When it was gone, he was stunned. Where''s his floor!? As soon as I looked back, I saw my mother standing outside the door, talking with Gu Liang, smiling and telling me something. I didn''t forget to look inside and see that there was no floor on the ground. I was obviously relieved. Leng''s mother is really not pure. She is worried that they are really acting. However, when she did not see the floor, but saw that her son was only surrounded by a bath towel, and the girl was wearing his clothes and planning to rest, she felt very happy and excited. Milk is an excuse. It''s true to let them sleep together. Cold mother left, Gu Liang with milk to drink, went to the head of the bed, sat down. And Leng Jue looked at the floor where he disappeared, and suddenly opened his mouth, "where''s my floor?" Gu Liang raised his eyes and looked at him. He said in a deep voice, "don''t sleep on the floor. Come up and sleep with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 "Well, isn''t that good?" Leng Jue obviously trembled in her heart, but she was still reserved and said the words in her mouth. Gu Liang but slightly a fold eyebrow, lips and teeth between light spit out two words, "come up." The tone is light, but can not be refused. What''s wrong? He has to be able to do whatever he wants to do. Gu Liang lifted the quilt and leaned against him to drink milk. In fact, what she hates most is drinking milk. But in the face of cold mother''s care, she does not want to leave, she is really easy to rest at night, every day is so cautious, how can she sleep well? If you want to sleep, you need medication. Leng Jue looked at her and wore her own army green striped vest. Light Luo curled up lazily on the bed with two slender and tough legs. Her figure was thin, especially when she was so white. The dark green made her skin more bright and conspicuous. His eyes were hot. But he knew that he couldn''t stare at it any more, otherwise he would be scolded by her as a hooligan. Usually she doesn''t wear pajamas, but for her sake, Leng Jue puts on a nightgown. After wearing the black and red Nightgown, she is very aggressive and handsome. But what is different from her appearance is that she has a careful, soft and protective heart. She turned off the light and saw her figure lying down. Leng Jue looked at this scene. She felt like she was married. At night, they went to bed together. As soon as I open my eyes in the morning, I see the one I love. How simple, but rare, happiness? It''s just a pity Gu Liang lay down with his back to him. As soon as the big bed sank behind her, she could not see anything on her face, but her long eyelashes trembled. Leng Jue was lying down, but she could not help but look at her, breathing screen, heartbeat inexplicably accelerated. After the light was turned off, there was still a clear and cold moonlight pouring in the window, which made her figure so beautiful. Leng Jue slipped down her throat. He really felt that he had some restraint. Let him lie with her and do nothing, he might as well go down and make a floor. This kind of torture, which is fatal. But looking at her thin figure, he felt pity. Listen to her breathing gradually slow, cold Jue staring at her has been difficult to sleep, that wipe figure he just want to keep staring down, gradually, he gently called her name. Deep and a little hoarse. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he took a deep breath and leaned over, gently encircling her body with his arm. Gu Liang slowly opened his eyes and felt the heat coming from her back. Her eyes looked complicated and unpredictable. "Gu Liang, do you know that when I first saw you, I thought you were very familiar. Although I didn''t know where I had seen you, I wanted to be close to you. I also admit that I always pay attention to you because I think you are very mysterious at the beginning, but gradually, I can''t move my sight on you any more. " He pauses and continues to say slowly, "I I don''t know where you are, but I just like you. " "I had made an appointment to tell you that you like rich people, so I tried to prove that some things can''t be obtained only with money, and some things can''t be owned with money. I like you. It''s priceless." "I dare not say these words to you face-to-face, for fear that you will not be rare and think that I am ridiculous and beyond my ability -" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 "Let you think that I want to be empty handed white wolf, but how can, I want to have you, but my everything is yours, and yours, or yours." In fact, Leng Jue still wants to talk to her about diamonds, but just when he thinks about it, he feels that The bottom of my heart is depressed. He wanted to prove with his actions that although he had no money, he also gave her the best thing in the world, as long as she wanted it. But the diamond was stolen by the wanted man. How could he say that the thing he gave her was robbed!? Even these. He only dares to say this in her ear in the dead of night when she is asleep. It''s just. How could he have thought of it. Just after he secretly encircled her waist and said that, she suddenly heard her voice come out. Light, "you did not say in the phone before the task of offering me out, with my confession, also want to send me something?" She said this, and suddenly stopped, "where is it?" When Leng Jue heard her voice, she was shocked. She didn''t sleep!? Why didn''t she sleep! The voices are so clear. "Er, the one you said..." Leng Jue takes back her hands, which makes her feel embarrassed and embarrassed. Gu Liang also turned around and went straight to see him. Her eyes were dark and bright, like the cold moon hanging high, and seemed to be able to see people''s hearts. Leng Jue is really do not want to say that disgraceful thing, want to find an excuse to prevaricate in the past, but on her line of sight, he is shy to lie. Finally, he was not afraid of her jokes, and whether she believed it or not, he drooped his eyes and said, "lost." "Lost?" ¡°¡­¡­ To be exact, it was robbed. " He said these things with some difficulty and shame, and then said, "I know you may not believe it, but I want you to know that the best things in the world can not be exchanged for money. I want you to know that I like you, even the stars in the sky can be picked for you, so I gave you a diamond. " "It''s the largest powdered diamond in the world mined out of North Africa. I got it in spite of the danger when I was on a mission. I wanted to give it to you and make you happy. But then I was unconscious and injured and was robbed." When Leng Jue said this, he felt that his words were either ridiculous or ridiculous, or even felt that he was you ''re incompetent. He''s a big man, but he''s been fooled by a woman. And it''s the biggest diamond in the world. There''s no evidence. I''m afraid he doesn''t believe it himself. How can she believe it? Gu Liang looked at his dispirited and dispirited appearance, and his eyes twinkled. She didn''t expect that he would really care, so anxious. It seems that the diamond is really going to be sent back to him. Unconsciously. Let him no longer regret. "As you know, seeing is believing and saying nothing, but anyway, even if I receive the diamond, I won''t promise you. " " why Leng Jue''s heart was sullen. Looking at her sight, she was almost sad, frowning, "where did I do it wrong? Can I change it?" Gu Liang, hearing this, wanted to find out his mistake again, but he could only change his voice. "Well, it''s not your fault at all, do you understand? It''s my own problem. I just want to be alone all my life. Do you understand? " "I don''t understand! ¡ª¡ª¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 "I don''t understand! It''s not good to have relatives and people who love you to guard you!? Why do you have to exclude yourself!? You were born to be loved by the world, not banished by it Leng Jue clasps her arm tightly. What emerges from her eyes is persistence and firmness. Gu Liang listened to his words, but he laughed, and a touch of sadness appeared in the corner of his mouth, "Leng Jue, you have relatives and friends since childhood, and you can also have people you like. You can''t feel that kind of feeling. I''m not that I don''t like being loved by this world. I''m always in the dark. If I don''t feel the sun, I''ll never be sad." What she was afraid of was something that had never been, once it had been, it would be mercilessly erased. She has nothing, let her have nothing all her life, is not good? In that way, she would not feel the despair of losing. Leng Jue listened to her like this, a long words, looking at her eyes finally no longer cover up the desolation and grief, his heart seems to be severely hit. She''s been through, what? Gu Liang didn''t want to go to sleep any more. Just as he was about to turn around and get up, his arm was suddenly pulled by someone. She fell into a thick and strong embrace, and her back was close to his chest. He hugged her tightly. Dead. Then there was his voice, "Gu Liang, I don''t care why you want to think, no matter what happened to you, but if you promise me, I will guard you, love you all my life, let me be your sun, and I will never leave you in the dark again." His words, so firm, but also with her love, he is also the first time to find that this looks so calm woman, the bottom of her heart is actually so fragile, so sensitive. Gu Liang''s long eyelashes trembled. All of a sudden, she just felt her eyes sour and swollen. She closed her eyes, but there was water vapor filling her eyelashes. Wet, in the moonlight, she became so pitiful. If only she could accept it easily. She was so scared. When she saw her fiance die in the hands of those terrorist organizations, her heart was really desperate and collapsed. She didn''t want to do it again. Even if you think about it now, it''s filled with bone cutting pain. And Leng Jue feels her stubbornness, but more tightly imprisons her, as if he just hold her tightly in his arms, she will not really have no chance with himself. He pulled her back to get up like this, and they were lying on the bed. He strongly surrounded her and didn''t let her escape. Gu Liang did not resist, like a floating flower, lost the spirit of swaying and dancing. Like obedience, a brief search for a embrace, no avoidance. I don''t know when it gets darker and darker outside. The wind blows up gradually. The rain beat on the window. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the lightning and thunder are thundering, and the trees outside are all beaten to pieces. Gu Liang in his arms moved his eyebrows uneasily, curled himself up on the quilt and leaned back subconsciously. Cold Jue will her buckle in his chest, tall body close to her, lower jaw against her forehead, kiss, low, "don''t be afraid, I''m in." He wanted to tell her not to be so hard on herself, not so tough, she needed a man. From what he had just said, he understood that she did not have a man yet. The so-called her boyfriend, perhaps like him, is in the process of pursuing her. If you want to have her, it seems that I have to get to know her, find out what she has experienced, and find out, she is Who is it. The right medicine can break her heart. While outside, when the rain was pouring down and the thunder and lightning were thundering, Gu Liang seemed to be particularly restless. He suddenly turned around and buried his head in his arms. Like a child, he had instinctive dependence on warm places. Her lips moved. It seemed that she was talking nonsense. Leng Jue was holding such a soft and fragrant body. How could she fall asleep? She lowered her head to listen to it. It was like what the English name was. Looking at her restless sleep, we can see that she must be troubled by something, unable to sleep safely in her sleep. His heart ached. The secret kiss fell on her forehead, nose, with infinite love, eyelids drooped, and her eyes finally fell on her lips. Her lips are very pink and tender, and she often sips them gently. Now, because of the incessant chatter, Leng Jue hesitates, continues to bow her head and secretly kisses her lips. Hold your breath, carefully, for fear of waking her up like a kiss and being found by her. It''s just that she tastes too good. He just wanted to stop, but lingered, did not want to leave, with her lips, to explore that kind of further. "Well..." She snorted, her breath disordered, Leng Jue hurried to leave, but found her hand was holding his robe, she was still closed eyes, but a line of clear tears slipped down her eyes, her lips moved, her voice was hoarse, and slowly spit out two words, "kiss me."Leng Jue was stunned. He listened to her words and looked at the tears from the corners of her eyes, his heart was just like tearing pain, she had gone through what? Seeing that he didn''t move, Gu Liang opened his eyes. His eyes were wet and sparkling with mist, which set off her cold beauty. It was really heartbreaking. "Kiss me." Looking at him like that, Leng Jue couldn''t hold on any longer. She lowered her head and kissed her lips. This time, the kiss was not as touching as before, full of love. As soon as he kisses her, she accepts him and puts her hands around his neck. Looking up to bear his ardent and heartache kiss, salty tears flowed in, and the exciting Leng Jue hugged her even more, hoping to rub her into his body. The rain was still pouring out of the window. It was supposed to be a lonely and lonely night. With another person around each other, it became so warm and hot, which filled the comfort and vacancy of the soul. Hot kiss, kiss away tears from the corner of her eyes, trembling lashes, more and more rosy lips, fell on her neck, she closed her eyes around him, he pressed on her body, in her neck fell a tempting red mark. Such contact, in such a night, less love s, more a bit of love, warmth. Until Gu Liang closed his eyes around his neck, his lips slightly gasped and opened slightly, and he murmured, "Alan.". Alan¡­¡­ At that time, he also had a handsome and soft eyebrow and a smile, saying that he would guard her for life. Leng Jue is slightly stunned www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 "He is you Who do you like? " Leng Jue''s throat glides down, and complexity and obscurity flash through her eyes. Just now, did she take him for someone else? As a stand in for him? He just looked down at her, long fingers, brush her eyebrows, wipe her tears. Gu Liang opened his eyes, and his nose was red. She said hoarsely, "I don''t like It''s the one I love. " Cold Jue heart a astringent. "Then why don''t you get together?" Gu Liang''s eyes are still red, but there is a smile on his lips. Why not stay together? She promised him to live well and live for him. Leng Jue sees that she doesn''t speak and doesn''t force her. He knows that if he can be together, he will be together for a long time. Now there must be a special reason. Just, how sad he is? If you can get close to her and have her, even if it''s a double, then what? He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I can wait. He doesn''t want you. I want you. In my opinion, you are the best girl I''ve ever met. No matter what other people think of you, I only like you." He said this, pause, and then slowly said, "one day, you will forget him, my mind is full of me." Gu Liang looked at him and said those words. Her eyes were sour and her voice was hoarse and calm. "Leng Jue, you know, you will regret it if you are with me." "No! I said it would not be! " He clasped her wrist, the feeling in his eyes was so strong. "I didn''t have a girlfriend before. I had a busy schedule They were introduced to me, but after a while, they were separated My mission to travel is dangerous, and I often don''t come back, but You know, I don''t want to leave for them. I haven''t met the people I really like. I''d rather stay in the front line of danger until I meet you He stroked her eyebrows and eyes, "if you are willing to promise to be with me, I will leave for you, please leave. You don''t like rich people, I will become a rich man for you, buy you anything you want, give you endless love, you don''t need to be tired, you don''t need to drift away, I will give you a home, a warm and happy home." A warm and happy home. Such a few simple words, let Gu Liang''s heart tremble, palpitation, she slightly widened her eyes, a warm and happy home, she has been alone for a lifetime, can still like an ordinary person, live that kind of hope, but can not reach the life? But didn''t she close her heart? Isn''t she afraid of losing? But why is such a simple word, as if it was cast a magic spell, in her heart, not willing to disperse? Cold mother is a loving mother, cold father is a serious but humorous father, Leng Jue, as a colonel, he is also a mature and stable, soft hearted good man. All this, like a delicious food, is tempting her, like the sun, so that she wants to get close to her. She knows that she has been hurt once, but she still can''t help but climb out of the dark corner. She doesn''t lick the wound alone and let the sun heal. But, Leng Jue, do you know? I really hate it. I hate to see it all. Because - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 Because even if she put down her stubborn thoughts and wanted to get out of the dark again, that person would not be him. Who is he? Who are you? He is so loyal to his country, so determined to capture those criminals, and he is one of them. How can he be loyal and righteous? If one day he accepted him, if he knew the truth, he would do nothing Or send her to prison? Gu Liang would like to ask him that now, but she has realized that this is a terrible thing, because she has been reluctant to speak. I''m afraid that after I finish speaking, everything at present will disappear. She is not fit to live in the sun She''s already nostalgic. "Leng Jue If one day, you find that the person you know is not really me. I am not as good as you think, or if I am What would you do, bad man Leng Jue is very surprised that she asked this, because it also means that she wants to accept him? He immediately tried to control the bottom of his heart''s emotion, and said calmly and seriously, "I like you just like you, no matter you are good or bad, what shortcomings, advantages, you are just you. There are many people in the world, but you just The only one. " Unique existence. There are so many people in the world, no more than one person, and no less than one person. However, everyone is unique and unique. It has a unique meaning to the people around us. Gu Liang listened to the words, his eyes drooped slightly, and his head slowly approached his chest, "but if I''m really bad, bad?" She has killed so many people. Although most of them are bad people, it is inevitable that innocent people will be harmed? She is a person who should go to hell after death. How can she have that happiness. Although Leng Jue didn''t know why she asked, she stroked her head and said seriously, "do you want me to cover you up, or if you kill people, I''ll give you a knife?" Gu Liang: Leng Jue kisses her eyebrow, coax her to sleep. Go to sleep and let him hold her. If she wanted to, he would stay away from danger and live a stable life with her. The next day. It rained all night and the sky began to clear up. Gu Liang had a long and deep sleep. When she opened her eyes, she looked at everything in the room. The sunshine poured in, and the air was filled with fragrance and warmth. For a moment, she almost thought that she was reborn and completely forgot where it was. The white bedclothes were spotless. She was sleeping in his vest. She was warm in the quilt. She felt like she was going to degenerate. She is not only a killer, but also a sleepy little woman. Extend the next arm, lengbu Ding touched what body, she was stunned, only to notice that there were people in the room. It''s on her bed. She began slowly. Last night''s memories come back to my mind. She kisses him, she cries, and finally sleeps in his arms. Gu Liang can''t believe that she has really fallen. She wanted to get up slowly, lift the quilt and get out of bed. Just as she was about to get out of bed, her waist was full of strength, and her body was taken back by him, and she was held close to him, slender and Hot body. On the side waist, something was hard and pressing at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 Suddenly she was afraid to move. Actually. She is impure. She is not a shy girl. She has seen too much. Even if she has not eaten pork, she has always seen pigs running. As an agent, she knows everything. And she''s not shy about that kind of thing Because she is, indeed, somewhat indifferent in that respect. Maybe it was also a big blow to her at that time. She was once very degenerate. "Not yet Get up? " Gu Liang moved, did not break him, then turned to see him. He has already woken up, the fundus of his eyes is also very clear, but it is so instantaneous to look at her, the fundus of his eyes twinkles with deep, but burning light. Men, sometimes, will stick to people, will rely on haw. He didn''t say anything. He just leaned closer to her. The hard lines and outlines seemed more obvious. For a while, he whispered something in her ear, and seemed to want to take her hand down. After saying that, looking at her face tight, his handsome face seems to be a little red. "Is that ok?" He encircles her waist and sticks her Softness on his arm. He is very coveted, but he does not have the courage. After all, her heart is so sensitive. However - he can not take advantage of her and "bully" her, but can she bully herself in turn? At present, watching her gently pursed her lips, her face could not see any change in color. Leng Jue only felt that she had suffered setbacks and suffered 10000 points of damage. She won''t feel too shameless again, will she? But it can also be. After all, it''s that "Well, I''m sorry When I didn''t say, you lie down for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom... " He went to work out the next morning''s fire. He said, turning to the ground. It''s just All this has not happened yet. Because just when he was about to turn around, she suddenly bumped into it, without any expectation. Suddenly, the moment of touching suddenly made Leng Jue tense and stiff. "Lie down." Two words popped out of her. Leng Jue looks at her with shock, but still Good, obedient lie down. She was so face to his chest, slightly closed her eyes, his unbearable grunt voice faintly and constantly came, the feeling of love evaporated the wet reason, everything was going on. Leng Jue held on. He really can''t believe that all of this is true and has happened. She''s helping him. She''s helping herself with that kind of thing. Leng Jue has a moment really want to find other similar expressions from her cold beauty, such as shyness, such as blushing, but it is very surprising that, in addition to her feathery lashes, she has no other expression. When everything was over, he gasped, "Gu Liang, i..." ? "huh?" "Well Well, why isn''t your face hot... " Cold Jue red ear root hoarse road. She is so serious that he will feel strange Shy. It seems that for a moment, after experiencing this kind of thing, the relationship between them, inexplicably, stepped into a step. However, Gu Liang was silent for a moment after hearing this, and said a word like this. Faintly, she gave him an inexplicable blow. She said, "because, I may It''s a Xing cold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 Leng Jue hears the words and shakes her whole body. She, she is X cool?! No, how could that be? "Gu Liang You..." "Do you dislike me?" Gu Liang asked. Leng Jue pursed her lips and shook her head. After staring at her face for a long time, she suddenly clasped the back of her head and lowered her head to kiss her. She murmured, "no You know what There''s no real x coldness at all It''s just Gu Liang closed his eyes and let him kiss himself and let him tease him. However, the images she had seen before appeared in his mind. There were too many things she had seen before. She even saw some women being abused and played with, front and back, or many people. That kind of picture from the beginning felt dirty and disgusting, to later used to, she felt that she had no feeling. It''s just physical contact, she''s used to it, she''s not shy. Leng Jue kisses her, and the fire just extinguished tends to ignite. But looking at her frowning, he stops, pinches her earlobe, and whispers in her ear, "don''t think too much. Between two lovers, this kind of thing is the combination of body and soul. It''s a wonderful thing. One day, you fall in love with me, and I''ll show you that Feeling... " He is mature, cold, but gentle, waiting for her to fall in love with himself. He wants to give her not only the physical contact, but also the soul''s agreement, so that she can accept and accommodate himself more easily. In order to better let her experience that wonderful taste. When Leng Jue goes downstairs, Leng''s father and mother are preparing to leave. Ben is still worried because the cold mother doesn''t hear the burning voice of two young people in the dead of night. She prepared the meal and planned to give them more time to spend with each other. "Mom, is there anything to eat? She''s hungry." Leng Jue comes downstairs for food. As soon as Leng Mu saw him coming down, she quickly looked up at the eye upstairs, pulled him to one side, opened her eyes wide and whispered eagerly, "what''s the matter? Have you taken this girl down, and whether you are in the end that kind of relationship!? Don''t lie to mom! Yes, it''s not you who are quick to make it Leng Jue feels a little Helpless, he knew his mother had already seen everything, but then he thought about it and said in a deep voice, "Mom, I''m chasing her." Cold mother a Zheng, stare big eyes, "that last night..." "Thank you, mom..." Leng Jue stepped forward and hugged her. "You can rest assured that she is a good girl. I will chase her to my hand." Cold mother''s heart trembled, is some slightly moved, but the next second, she saw is her son''s shirt, under the neck collar, it seems that there are some scratches, it is ambiguous. She was overjoyed and took his hand. She was excited and moved and said, "son, your father said you can find a girl. How ugly you are. The girl''s mother can see it. It''s quiet, very painful, beautiful and sensible. I knew that my son''s eyesight would not be bad. To be honest, she was not worried about your marriage I''m worried. A girl can make you feel pain in your heart. Don''t always think about those who are killed by guns and live a happy and stable life. In the future, if I have a grandson and granddaughter, I will live my life as I wish... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 Leng Jue listened to these words. At this moment, he knew that he wanted to protect the injured girl and give her a happy and warm home. It was not only the expectation of her parents, but also his persistent pursuit. As long as he wants, he must do it. Leng old man went to walk the dog in the morning. The soldiers sent Er Wang back. They left. Leng Jue was in the kitchen with her mother''s breakfast, sweet glutinous rice and job''s tears porridge, small dishes, small steamed buns and crab roe buns bought by old Leng when he went out to eat them. Just as soon as I went out with the tray, I saw that Gu Liang didn''t know when he came down. When Gu cools down, she sees him in military pants, military boots, and clean white shirt, serving porridge and food in the clean kitchen. His back is so tall, straight and straight that it really fills her heart Another taste. She always feels like she''s not her anymore. But this taste is so different. She thought that although she didn''t hate Leng Jue, she didn''t say that she liked Leng Jue very much, but in her life, unconsciously, she let her intrude in. If there were other men, she thought there would be no chance. She felt that, compared with this person temporarily, what she should be more nostalgic about is that kind of warm feeling. Suddenly something came close to her. Gu Liang looked back and saw that it was Er Wang, who used to be called Lao er. She felt that after Leng Jue had explained the meaning of that name, some Evil, so spontaneously changed its name. As soon as Er Wang saw her appear, he ran over excitedly with his tail wagging. He put his front paws on her legs and begged for caress. Gu Liang always liked dogs very much. Now he went to play with Erwang. Erwang went to eat dog food. It was bone shaped dog food. She bowed his head and poured it out by Gu Liang. She just looked at how delicious the dog food made Erwang eat. She frowned and went to take one. She was curious and could not help tasting it. Who knows that Er Wang looks at her affectionately, then quietly moves away his huge body and makes room for her in front of the rice bowl Gu Liang: "Ha ha..." Leng Jue from the kitchen door, carrying a tray out, see is such a scene, she curiously secretly tasted the mouth, the second son of his family gave her a place in silence. Gu Liang heard his hearty laughter. He looked up and looked at him. He stood at the door of the kitchen, holding a tray against the door frame. He was laughing at himself. His eyes twinkled with a funny smile. He looked very good-looking. She immediately withdrew her sight and touched her ears, which made her feel a little hot. It''s killing me. This owner, a big dog, is a teaser. eating at the table, downstairs to eat, she would directly hand, he was flapping her hand to wash her hands, and then squeezed her fragrance foam, a pair of slender hands, and a pair of white hands, he was pestered and washed, that is what looks like a simple act, Gu Liang but somehow, why would feel a bit nauseating, suddenly some... Shyness? Especially, thinking of the morning, I helped him do it. She bit the lower lip, as if overnight, there is something, breeding, fermentation, in Change! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 after meal. Gu Liang also changed back her own clothes. When her clothes were resting last night, Leng Jue took them out. Leng''s mother said that she had come suddenly without any clothes, so she washed her clothes and dried them in the air. In the morning, the warm sunshine and warm wind blowing clothes are so fragrant, as if they are still contaminated with the warm breath of their mother. Gu Liang is a little embarrassed, but wearing clothes washed by her mother''s own hands, she seems to have the feeling of having a mother. Make her heart warm. It''s just that cold mother and cold father have retreated, and she seems to have no need to stay. "You will still be in a city How long Looking at her dressed, to get the bag, Leng Jue stood behind her, nostalgia, not give up. Gu Liang picked up his bag without looking back. In fact, didn''t she just come back and give him back the diamonds that belonged to him? She had already sent someone to deliver it. He cared so much about the diamond, which he bought at the risk of risking his life. Besides, she didn''t think so much at that time. She didn''t know that if she took it, she accepted him. In fact. He is very good, and he feels very good together, but she must wake up, because this kind of life does not belong to her. Just like she came here, it was just acting, it was fake. Gu Liang looks back at him. He doesn''t know when to return to his former coolness. "My plane this afternoon." Leng Jue''s heart is tight. She didn''t expect that the time would be so fast. What''s more, she would leave her side so soon. It''s just that she deliberately wants to avoid herself, or does she really want to leave? After that, there was a moment of silence between them. In fact, Leng Jue really wants to ask her that they were A friend, but after a night? Although there was no last step between them, the relationship was obviously different. But she really, did she go like this? So are they going back to zero again? And lead their own lives in danger? Leng Jue sends her out. Er Wang follows Gu Liang closely, grabs her leg and barks. She doesn''t want her to leave. The atmosphere of parting is diffuse. "That''s it. Don''t give it away. I''m leaving." Gu Liang also lowered his head and bent down to caress Erwang''s head. He held it for a while. When he stood up, he went to see Leng Jue. Her expression is indifferent, as if to leave, not regret at all. Leng Jue just looked at her for a moment. Finally, when she was about to turn around, he suddenly took her arm, and his voice was a little hoarse and low. "Gu Liang, can you not leave?" Don''t leave? Gu Liang''s eyes twinkle. How can it be done? Leng Jue''s meaning is more obvious. He wants to ask whether their relationship stops here. But how can you say that? Some words are too straightforward, but also a kind of injury. Gu Liang then turned away and walked out of the gate of the villa and walked along the iron fence of the green creeper. Two Wang barked and rushed to the figure of her leaving, but after a few steps, there was a cold Jue calling it again to stop it from moving forward. It also knew that the woman was going to leave. At this time, a man like a mail express came from afar and stopped by Leng Jue''s side. "There is an express, sir. Please sign for it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 Leng Jue from the figure she left hard, slowly move away, to see the courier from the car, hands is a different small box. "What is this?" "You will know when you sign for it." The courier handed in the pen. Leng Jue is still thinking about Gu Liang in her heart, so she quickly goes to the meeting to sign for it. After he finishes, she looks up, but the thin figure disappears. At the bottom of his eyes, his tall and straight body showed a little bleakness on the sidewalk. He looked at the box in his hand and opened it slowly. In fact, he didn''t know what was inside, and he didn''t think that it would be what. So when he opened it, he saw a small black box, velvet like comfort, silver and white silk. Open that moment, that wipe familiar dazzling, wave light flow, glittering diamond, then appeared in front of him, he instantly whole body shock. Eyes enlarged, this diamond appears here, it is like a dream! How could it be!? How could this happen! Isn''t it taken by the wanted man!? She would return it to him again!? Leng Jue was shocked and stunned for a moment. But he soon found a small piece in the box, under the ring. There''s a line on it. Jun Xiu''s small characters, neat and clean, write: I''m afraid you will lose it when you are in a coma. Keep it for you and return it to you now. Simple, clear meaning, no more redundant words. But Leng Jue how to know, in fact, there is a sentence, she did not write. That is: you bought it at your risk. How dare I Accept? She''s not worth it. But Leng Jue looks at the note and doesn''t know what it feels like for a moment. He didn''t expect that the lost diamond could be sent back. This really refreshes his world outlook on the wanted criminals. But now, these are not important, the important thing is, he finally wants to do his own things, he has been thinking about things, what else!? Leng Jue looked at the road in front of her eyes that she had no figure on. She held the box in her hand, and her eyes flashed with persistence. The next second, the figure flashed, and he had already run out. Go after her, go after Gu Liang, make up for what he always wanted to do before, go to show her the diamond and ask her to be his girlfriend! Two Wang saw that his master rushed out and cried out, and ran after him. "Gu Liang --"! Gu Liang...! " He called out her name to catch up. In the distance, many passers-by vehicles can see a man and a dog running after someone like that, the man''s handsome face is eager, when crossing the road, they all ran the red light without scruple. The huge dog was even more agile and vigorous. When running a red light, it even crossed over the front of a car. The driver was shocked and confused. Gu Liang is ready to sit and wave away. He wants to sit in the last row, lean against the window, and have a good look at the city. It is prosperous and beautiful, but it is so warm, leaving her a lot of beautiful memories. She wanted to recollect the past. But just when the bus was about to come, she suddenly seemed to hear someone calling her name. She looked back subconsciously, but she didn''t see any figure. Gu Liang turned his head, his eyes drooped slightly, and his mouth gently pulled down, as if with some self mockery. What happened to her? It seems that he is calling himself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Gu Liang turned his head and watched the bus stop. She got on the bus. The moment she got on the bus. Suddenly, a figure rushed out of a corner, just saw her figure get on the car, Leng Jue suddenly glared at her eyes and roared, "Gu Liang, don''t go!" Gu Liang was shocked when he heard his voice, but she had already got on the bus and the bus had started slowly. She immediately looked through the window and saw Leng Jue was chasing her, followed by two Wang, they have been chasing her. Seeing this, Gu Liang''s eyes flashed with surprise It turned out that he had heard nothing wrong just now. He really came after him. Just, why chase her? They can''t be together. Not only was she afraid to fall into another relationship, but her identity was also a big obstacle. She didn''t want him to be embarrassed in the future. But if, in the future, if he sent himself to prison, then her heart, not again a piece of a split? If that''s true, she''ll kill him. There''s no point in staying. Since it is destined not to be together, then why do we have to do this unnecessary entanglement? Gu Liang just looked at the catch-up of him, catch up with the two Wang, her eyes showed a sense of emotion, she slowly moved away from her eyes, but the hand in inadvertently, clenched the armrest. "Gu Liang..."! I have something to give you. Don''t go, Gu Liang...! " He was hysterical in the back, pulling her bus but getting farther and farther. No matter how fast he ran, no matter how persistent he was, he couldn''t catch up with the bus. Finally, when the bus turned the corner again, it completely disappeared in his sight. He gasped, his legs trembled, stopped, bent down to support his knees, big sweat from his forehead, his handsome face full of unwilling, but full of pain. "Shi-t!" he stood up and punched the wall, heartbreaking. Why, why didn''t she give her the last chance to talk to her? Why is she so heartless to herself? Leng Jue is distressed. Erwang was originally whining around him, but he didn''t know what breath he felt. He suddenly cocked up his ears and looked at the corner of the street in front of him. It barked and rushed to the other side. Leng Jue wants to stop it and call it back. Tell it she''s gone. However. When he walked step by step, went to the corner, slowly looked up, saw a picture, full of frustrated eyes, for a moment, as if lit a flame, burning bright light. She appeared in the corner of the street, next to the station sign, under the streetlight, uphill, one side of the wall paved with a piece of white brick, there are morning glory implicated in green vines, colorful from the inside of the head. She was standing on the sidewalk beside her, squatting down her slender body, stroking her head and embracing it. This woman is quiet and beautiful, but it is pitiful. This scene is so beautiful that he can''t help but envy his own two Wang. He is jealous that it can be held in her arms now. But he didn''t know. His tall and straight body, white shirt, military trousers, military boots, handsome and handsome face, has long been integrated into a perfect picture with them. Gu Liang looks at him and gets up slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 The lip flap moved and said, "the driver said you can''t stop at will, so you can only stop at the next stop." She said, went over and looked at the sweat on his forehead. She took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to him. "Tired out." Leng Jue looked at her for a moment, stretched out her hand, and handed him a tissue. He took her hand and pulled it into his arms. Tight, pull into your arms. Hold her tight. So what do not say, the bottom of my heart is already incomparable satisfaction. Fortunately She''s not that heartless. Gu Liang also took a deep breath, closed his eyes and put his head on his shoulder. "You''re chasing me. Why?" She has something else to do. She has to go. Cold Jue smell speech, slowly release her, caress her white face, lips light open, "Gu Liang, when my girlfriend." Gu Liang: There was a slight astringency in her heart. In fact, she could guess what he was going to do, but she didn''t come down for this. Er Wang and he are chasing after themselves. There are so many passing vehicles on the road that they ignore everything in order to chase them. She can hear some sharp braking sounds in the car, which makes her worry uncontrollable. I''m afraid there will be an accident. Whether it is Er Wang, it''s still him. But in the face of his words Looking at his face, he stepped back slowly, "Leng Jue, you know, I can''t..." "No, you will." Leng Jue said, slowly raised his hand, the hand is still tightly holding a black box, he looked at her, opened the box in front of her. "You say that you like rich people. I may not be as rich as the men you used to have. But like this diamond, you are my princess. I will get you whatever you want. I can take you to live a stable and stable life, and I can make a lot of money for you to spend. When you are with me, you will have a lot of money, but my requirements are very few, I just want to I have you. " That''s enough. Many things, are only with their own love of people together, there is a need to adhere to. Gu Liang looked at the diamond and listened to what he said. She felt sour and swollen in her eyes, but she lowered her head and tried not to let him find it. She pulled a sharp smile from the corners of her lips. "Leng Jue, I know you understand that it''s not about money at all, it''s just..." "I know it''s not about money! I know you don''t care about money, but I just want you to know that even if it''s something you say casually, I''ll put it in my heart, keep it in my heart, and try to realize it for you! This is my attitude towards you Leng Jue said, her hands couldn''t help but buckle her shoulders violently, forcing her to see herself, "you also like mine, right? Gu Liang, you look at me. Do you dare to say that you really don''t like me? " Gu Liang''s heart was filled with pain. She turned her head and knew that she couldn''t go on like this any more. Her lips moved. "I''m sorry, lengjue, I don''t Well...! " The words behind were swallowed in the stomach, and she was not allowed to speak out! Leng Jue strongly kisses her, clasps her back brain, imprisons her body, hugs her tightly, bites her lip, punishes to invade, licks, bites, is impatient and rude. And he is not satisfied with this, pry open her teeth, long drive into, entangle her lips and tongue, intense and lingering www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 I don''t know how long, he finally let go of her, panting against her forehead, staring at her red and swollen lips, eyes full of heat and paranoia. "Stubborn girl, dare to say, don''t you like me?" He bit down her white and crystal clear earlobe again like punishment, voice is hoarse way. Gu Liang is in this kiss, in the end It was defeated. But in some cases, it may not mean anything, except that this kiss made her breathe fast, her heart beat faster and her cheeks flushed. "Gu Liang, you like me, you like me..." Cold Jue points to abdomen to rub her cheek, deep way. Gu Liang finally could not resist his obsession, and her heart became more and more chaotic. She knew that this was not a good phenomenon, but she could not control it. Now, she thought for a long time and said, "Leng Jue, I''ll give you a week to think about it. I''m really not what you think. You''ll pay some price when I''m with me. I''m going back to Rome now. You think clearly, if you really want to stay with me, then You can come to me. " "So you mean yes?" Leng Jue didn''t notice the key meaning of her words at all. She went to ask him what he wanted to know most. Gu Liang breathed slowly. Looking at the hope and desire in his eyes, she took a deep breath again, "for a month." She looked straight at him and said, "you know there is another person in my heart. If you decide to be with me and have a one month probation period for each other, if I don''t think you are suitable or you give up, we will separate." Gu Liang intends to let him see more clearly. In fact, the quiet and weak girl he thought was a cruel and merciless killer and a wanted criminal. If he found out his true self, could he still be as faithful as he is now? She didn''t want him to know. She wanted to keep his best fantasy in his heart. "I don''t need to think about that week. I want you to take care of Liang. I want you to be my girlfriend!" Leng Jue said eagerly and firmly. As for the last month, he also believed that he would be able to occupy a certain amount of weight in her heart, and must become a person she was reluctant to leave. From the beginning to the end, he had never considered whether he would leave. Can he, he thought, how could he!? No matter what kind of person she was and what she had done before, but in his eyes, she was so kind. She was unique. He thought she was good enough. Gu Liang face lengjue firm persistent words, only light pursed the lip, the bottom of the heart a long sigh. He is really paranoid. Where did he come from? Does he know that if one day, if she is really on the heart, and he betrays himself, then his end will be very miserable? "You take this diamond. It was meant to be given to you. So It''s also a miracle. The prisoner I arrested returned the diamond to me. Maybe it''s because I''m chasing my girlfriend. " He said with a chuckle that he spread out her hand Gu Liang shrunk back. "This is for your future girlfriend. If there is such a day, you''d better wait until that day to send it off. I''m not..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Leng Jue is determined to open her hand, seriously looking at her, "believe me, you are." This diamond, he thought about it from the beginning. No matter whether she will become his girlfriend or not, he will give it to her, because this is because of her. She has the same meaning as this diamond, which is precious and hard won. The diamond was forcibly held in his hand. "It''s because of you that I got this diamond. Don''t be burdened. In a month''s time, whether you like me or not, whether you want to be with me or not, this is for you Don''t dislike... " He said, bending down slightly, and pecking her lips again I love you. " It''s over. Gu Liang felt that he had been trapped in an invisible net, a little bit deep, degenerate, like a poppy. Knowing that the outcome might be bad, Gu Liang still allowed himself to degenerate on the edge again and again. Around, the diamond comes back to itself again. It''s not as good as holding it for the first time. But after all What''s the difference? As if more weight, there is a moral. A month, from now on, but now, she still wants to go back to Rome. That''s where she really lives. If he wants to chase her, he should go after her instead of leaving her in a strange and familiar place. Gu Liang leaves, lengjue and Erwang go to see the plane off. Although she and Leng Jue made an appointment for a month, she gave him a chance, but she wanted to let him see another different self through this month. Not the quiet, soft little woman. So that he can see himself clearly, and his distance, let him give up. It''s just that she promised this month after all, so she saw him and Erwang come to see her off at the airport. He also kisses his forehead and licks her palms. Her heart seems to have a kind of sense. He really feels like his boyfriend. Some Don''t give up. After Gu Liang left. Leng Jue can''t wait. Time is limited. He wants to see if there is anyone who can go abroad. If not, he needs a long vacation. She is really going to give him problems, but is this really trying to embarrass him or to test him? And then. One more thing, before he goes, he needs to find out a very important thing. ¡­¡­ In the coffee shop, Angela came in wearing sunglasses and a sun visor. She was surprised to see the man sitting in a corner of the coffee shop. Beside him, there was a big dog lying on his back, which was a rare look of listlessness. "Colonel Leng, do you want to ask me about Gu Liang?" Seeing an Ge''er appear, Leng Jue can''t help but get up and open her chair for her. "Please, I''m here today to ask you about Gu Liang''s affairs, especially her previous Emotional issues. " This is undoubtedly the most important for him, because Gu Liang can''t help calling another person''s name when he kisses. Not long ago, she said that the person in her heart can''t be erased. In the end, what has she experienced, which makes her so heartache, her heart so fragile, dare not accept new feelings, do not want to Accept him? An Ge''er listens to his so direct question, the bottom of the heart does not think much, does not shake, is impossible. "Colonel Leng, if I understand correctly, do you like her, do you want to chase her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 After her voice dropped, Leng Jue was more candid. "I''m sincere. I want to chase her and like her. We''ve known each other for some time. I''ve been chasing her, but she hasn''t agreed, and I haven''t given up." Leng Jue Ning eyebrow said earnestly. An Ge''er did not expect that Leng Jue and Gu Liang had contact before, but Wait! If contact, their contact, it should be quite early. Gu Liang worked as an undercover agent in BT organization. At that time, Leng Jue was specially opposed to her. At that time, they must have been in contact with each other, and they may have also dealt with each other. But that kind of contact, and now this Contact, should not be a kind of contact? Does Leng Jue know Gu Liang''s other identity? However, in fact, she thought from a certain point of view that they would not be peaceful together. Their identity alone would be enough to upset their relationship. Even if Gu Liang liked him, he would refuse because of his identity. So After careful consideration, an Ge''er said faintly, "in fact, have you ever thought that Gu Liang may not be with you for some other objective reason? Maybe you are really not suitable. " Leng Jue heard the speech, her eyes drooped slightly, but her lips gently pulled. "No, in my eyes, there is no fit or unfit, only like not to like, like to be together, do not like to separate, I like her, I want to be with her, I will be with her in any case." An Ge''er''s eyes were shocked. There are microwave waves in the fundus Yeah. Perhaps, she should not use her own thinking, to consider other people''s feelings, after all, there is a gap called: not the party, can never feel the same. Leng Jue likes Gu Liang and pursues her. No matter whether it''s good or bad, she has no qualification to judge and can''t interfere with other people''s feelings. "But I still want to thank you, because I met her in your house before, and she went to my place to help in the evening, so between us She promised to give me a chance to give each other a month''s time. I cherish it very much and I care about it very much. So I want to ask you more about her previous feelings. She is very cold, but she gives me a very painful taste. I want to know what she has experienced... " Speaking of this, Leng Jue pauses, and seems to be a little bit difficult. "To tell you the truth, she still has another man in her heart. I''m worried about whether she will be with that man one day." "No "What?" An Ge''er looked at him for a moment, "I said, will not." "Why?" Leng Jue can be regarded as knowing that an Ge Er really knows Gu Liang''s past. "Because of that man, he''s dead..." Only the dead can leave the most indelible pain and scar. Leng Jue said: Leng Jue was obviously shocked. It is undeniable that when she mentioned the man, he was jealous, jealous, painful, miserable, and even a little afraid. He was afraid that the man would reappear. If he came back, her heart would follow the man and leave him completely own? Now it seems that he is worried. However, it seems that this matter is even more difficult to deal with. The impact of the deceased who left is hard to be erased. How can he really replace that person''s position? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 "Gu Liang, she She is really heartbreaking She is actually very powerful, she... " An Ge Er talks about Gu Liang, I don''t know how, but some incoherent words, the bottom of my heart is stuffy, filled with some sour. Gu Liang is so powerful that no one can hurt her again. But an Ge''er suddenly thinks that when she contacted Gu Liang before, she asked her why she had to work so hard. She was just a girl who needed pain But Gu Liang''s answer is very light, but it makes people touch. She said that she is strong because she wants to have the ability to protect the people she cares about, and doesn''t want to see the people she cares about abandon her from the world. If If she had been strong enough, she might have saved her lover from those people''s hands rather than watching him die. People. Sure enough, there is no unexplained growth and strength. The higher a person stands, the more things he experiences behind his back. Whether it is love, friendship, ups and downs, it must be unforgettable. However, everyone knows that when this kind of thing is witnessed by the people around him, it is still very painful. "Gu Liang once had a fiance And he was still a childhood sweetheart, but he died. There was a terrorist attack in XX University in M country. Her fiance was a professor and took the initiative to be a hostage to save the students. When he died, Gu Liang saw him killed with his own eyes. " Angela also knows about Allen. In fact, Allen was also a child trained by the devil when he was a child, but he was soft and kind-hearted. He wanted peace and didn''t like bloody killing. So after all kinds of things, he went into a university to become a professor. He and Gu Liang love each other very much. Gu Liang was very strong at that time, but she was quiet and matched well with Allen, who was handsome and gentle like a gentleman. It''s just a pity that later An Ge''er leans on the chair, looks out the window, the life is alive, who can think of the next second, what will happen? If alive, try to be happy every day, happy, to love more people you love Because no one can predict the next second Leng Jue and Leng Jue finish Gu Liang''s past events. Leng Jue''s eyes are slightly drooping throughout the whole process. Her tall body sits still and listens. When she hears where, she often clenches her fist. "Leng Jue, if a person always lives in the dark, she will never be sad. Only when she has sunshine and cruel deprivation can she feel sad. So you can understand why she doesn''t want to accept anyone again." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I understand I understand... " Cold Jue lips light, pale face. After listening to an Ge''er, he said that it was impossible for him not to be shocked at the bottom of his heart. He would never have thought that such things had happened to Gu Liang. It''s just that lengjue doesn''t know. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. As a killer agent, she did not dare to tell him her identity. But no matter whether this identity conflicts with him or not, how much of her identity brings her scars of wounds strung together like beads? How many nights, like a kitten, curled up in the dead dark corner, licking the bloody wound alone. Before Leng Jue found an Ge''er, he still felt that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 He also felt that his pursuit of Gu Liang was very difficult, and he felt how pathetic he should be if she still refused to agree with him. Just now, or later, he thought, he would never feel that way again. If Gu Liang is in front of him now, he will not do anything, just want to hold her in his arms, hold her tightly, promise her, tell her that he will not leave her. Even if she still does not accept himself, he will pester her for life. Maybe for Gu Liang. What she needs is not her own sentence: I love you. But: I will not leave you. After saying goodbye to an Ge''er, two days have passed. But Leng Jue clearly remembers one thing. Before leaving, an Ge''er was reluctant to say anything. Finally, she couldn''t help telling him that someone was chasing after Liang a few days ago and gave her a very expensive diamond. When Leng Jue heard this, she almost didn''t turn the corner. Because, he thought, she was talking about herself. Chase Gu Liang, send her diamonds, is not he? But the meaning of angor dialect is obviously not. But when he casually asked what the diamond was, she hesitated, or did not tell him. Maybe I''m afraid of him. I''m afraid that his assets can''t match the diamonds sent by others, but I''m afraid that he will be embarrassed. He didn''t think about it, so he didn''t say much, didn''t explain much. He also gave her a diamond, which is the biggest pink diamond in the world. Leng Jue is like writing a diary, recording her little bit by bit, sending her a short message. Even though she didn''t reply to herself, he still enjoyed it. ¡­¡­ "Captain Leng, I have news. Recently, a murderer appeared in Rome. The killing method and style are very similar to those of the BT organization that you wanted before. These days and nights, there will be bloody cases in the streets and alleys. This is the detailed information. In addition, the above said that if you don''t catch a core culprit after receiving the case for more than ten years, the case will be terminated." ¡°¡­¡­ I see. Get out. " With the sound of closing the door, the sound of the lighter rings, and the flames leap. A sharp side face, firm jaw, and a cigarette between fingers are faintly reflected on the window, puffing in the office without lights. Leng Jue rubbed her slightly sour and swollen temple, and she could not help thinking of the big case of more than ten years in her mind. The reason why I took the case on my own initiative was that Bo Yan''s second brother died more than ten years ago, and they were friends with the Bo family. In addition, the case was really complicated and profound. Leng Jue remembers that when she used to find out the files, there was another person named Suhang who worked with Bo Yan''s second brother. Originally, the former wanted to contact the international drug trafficking organization, but because he had just got married, the one named Suzhou and Hangzhou took the initiative to go there, but what did he contact there? Although the organization was killed and wounded in the end, but still did not catch a very key figure, and the undercover special soldier named Suzhou and Hangzhou also died. However, after the organization disappeared and disappeared for a period of time, no one thought that when it reappeared, there was a bloody storm of all kinds of crimes and the force was irresistible. It had made terrorist attacks in many countries and regions. So when he became a special forces Colonel, he took the initiative to shoulder the task. To capture the core characters www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 To think about everything about this organization and what happened that year. ¡­¡­ When the cigarette end was burnt out, he was still thinking about things. He couldn''t help being scalded. His thoughts returned in an instant. He put out the cigarette butt, picked up the landline on the table and made a phone call. "Well, tonight, the plane to Rome." After hanging up the phone, Leng Jue thinks about Gu Liang and tells him that this month they are in that relationship. He can go to her at any time. Leng Jue picked up her mobile phone and edited the information. He wanted to tell her that he was about to pass. But His eyes twinkled, hesitated for a long time, or canceled. This time, he thought, let him lead his own small team to catch the wanted man. After finishing the dangerous task, he would appear in front of her and give her a pleasantly surprised. ¡­¡­ Rome. "Col. Leng, according to our information, the wanted man who has recently committed a crime in Rome always appears in the nightclub at night." "Col. Leng, you can see that these are the fatal wounds of the dead. They didn''t use a gun, but they were all fatal by one blow. One was that the throat was penetrated by a fork, two were chopsticks inserted into the throat, and the other was a fruit knife inserted into the heart." One by one, bloody and rough, simple and neat, it was really the woman''s style. Leng Jue looks at those photos and frowns. The hand lightly grasps into the fist, puts in the lip, Leng Jue looks at one by one, suddenly opens a way, "who are these dead people to check out?"? It is not appropriate to call such a murderer maniac. " This is a professional killer. "Yes, Colonel. After investigation, these people are all rich people, and they all have their own company industry. However, if we continue to make further investigation, we will find that these people are people of some underworld forces. Recently, it seems that they have joined an organization and started to sell y. poison pin has controlled them to make huge profits." "Eat black, solve competitors?" "Maybe it''s not, maybe it''s just that it''s not pleasant to watch that kind of person?" Several elite special forces are discussing. And Leng Jue listened to those, eyes deep, and finally only got a sentence, "no matter why she wants to kill these people, it has nothing to do with us. Our purpose is to arrest her and bring her to the investigation." "Yes!" Several people all at once one voice, the voice is loud. In fact. Leng Jue''s heart is far less peaceful than on the surface. Although he wanted to arrest her, he passed through all the things that had happened in Sierra Leone before In particular, she did not fear the bomb under the sofa to rescue him in person Cooperation in the forest After escaping, he sent the diamond back to him Leng Jue is suddenly confused. He didn''t seem to understand that she was a killer and a bad person, but why did she still have these Behavior? He would rather she had committed the most heinous crimes, so that he would not have to waver in his heart. Wavering? Cold Jue''s pupils shrink. Did she do those things in the first place just for the sake of favoritism and then let her go and stop chasing her? It''s just, obviously, impossible. We must not waver. * * ll night. This is a luxurious and decadent nightclub in Rome. When Leng Jue came in, he deliberately disguised himself to avoid being noticed by the woman. It is said that the woman specially chooses this place to stay. It is also a place like this, which is probably a paradise for every man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Pole dancing, bunnies, sex AI parties, virgin auctions, and innocent teenagers for the big guys. It''s just There are so many people here. Where will she be? What kind of role will she be here again? Leng Jue is wearing a big windbreaker, a moustache, a gentle eye and a black hat. Two of his men came with him. They were in plain clothes and moved freely. There were people in the car outside. There were snipers on the high-rise building. He went to the wine table and sat down and looked around. The dancing, the ambiguous ambiguities in the sofa, including the noise in the balcony upstairs and the ambiguous voice from time to time, were all collected by him. But he didn''t find his target. He put his hand on the wine mixing table. He still looked around and knocked on the table without looking back. He heard the bartender coming. He said a cocktail in English. Bartender looked at his head did not turn over the back, light swept, then bowed his head and began to prepare for him. "Head, I''m in the southeast. I don''t see rabbits." "No rabbits found in the northwest." The voice of the two men came in through the earpiece. Leng Jue frowned slightly and wondered whether he was so unfortunate today. Did he throw himself into the air!? "Wait. The rabbit may not be here yet." Rabbit is the name he gave to the wanted person, so as to hide people''s eyes. Everything is going on. The cocktail is ready and put on her hand. Leng Jue takes out the money and throws it in the past. "Don''t change it." He still didn''t look back. He brought the cocktail, his hat covering his eyes, staring at the crowd. He drank it gently. At this time. There was a sudden noise among the dancing floor and the wriggling crowd. "Take it, take her away." "Help..."! Help, I don''t know them Ah, don''t hit me, help...! " A young girl caught by several people in black clothes is about to be dragged away. People around are looking silly from dancing. They don''t know what''s going on, and they avoid it in case of being rude. "Shibiao son, if you don''t pay back the money you owe me, you can take it and sell it for me! It''s only natural that you owe money to pay back! Get out of here, pay her two million dollars if you want to The men kicked her, dragged her roughly, and yelled at them. And the girl was in despair, crying, "help me, I really don''t know them, they are bad guys, help, help..." It''s not clear whether it''s in debt. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. It''s just watching people being dragged away. Even if some people want to go forward, they still have to pay back the money for their meddlesome attitude. It really scares them off. I can only watch the girl dragged away. The girl was dragged to one side of the sofa in the dark, where there were several men, rough old men, fat and dirty smile, everything. And that girl is still in school, just out of the dance dress wave point, was staring at, she was dragged over, those men immediately impolitely up and down, showing Yin evil smile. "Let''s play. It''s good. It can sell for a good price after playing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 "Ah Don''t...! " With a shrill cry, the girl was played with wantonly by the people in the dark place, and the people on the dance floor seemed to see nothing strange, and soon began to continue. But that scene, however, is still very eye-catching. A girl was torn apart from her clothes, but in the face of so many people, Leng Jue clenched the cup in her hand and squinted at the scene. Her breath almost stopped. "Head...!" "What to do? Turn a blind eye." Listening to the voices of two people under her, Leng Jue stares at the evil scene, grits her teeth slightly and jumps out a few words, "don''t forget the purpose of our coming!" Now, if you do something, you will be exposed!? "Head, rabbit..." "Wait till she comes out...!" "No, not the head I mean Yours, behind you... " In fact, one of Leng Jue''s subordinates wants to make up with him, but when he sees the shadow behind him, behind the mixing table His breath tightened Leng Jue also seems to be aware of something in a moment. Suddenly, she pinches her own Cocktail Cup And then Slowly, turn your head A white and slender hand, placed on the wine mixing table, was holding a small spoon in her hand, but the spoon was held in her hand, which was obviously distorted. She crooked a spoon. Leng Jue''s pupil shrinks and her side vision continues to go up. He saw her in the uniform of a nightclub bartender, with a small black collar, black and white, and this bow tie on her neck, with a slender figure, and the half length of her hair sticking to her neck. It seems to be a different face, looks flat, eyelids with suture like wounds, some creepy, but in addition to the appearance, she gives her own feeling, is so familiar. At this time, she is so dead staring at the chaotic and evil scene, holding the spoon in her hand, as if trying to restrain her anger and endure her anger, so that the spoon has changed shape. And she, on her side, behind her back, behind the blender So close to myself. She is full of killing intention, she is The wanted man is the one he wants to arrest. But at this time I don''t know how, it''s mostly the girl''s accident, she didn''t seem to notice herself. Cold Jue throat sliding down. He subconsciously felt that this time it seemed that he should not be close to her, contact her, in order to avoid being killed by her. Just when the atmosphere was tense, there were girls'' screams and groans. In the dim darkness, there were three men playing with her, on her, front and back, disgusting invasion and rampage. Leng Jue Yu Guang sees her on her side. She has already grasped the spoon in her hand completely, and there are blue veins on the back of her hand. Finally. It''s over there. I''m dragging the girl. I''m naked. I''m carried out to play. As soon as the people over there go out. The next second. Leng Jue takes back her sight and looks at the figure behind her side with her afterglow. She takes a look and then looks at it again Suddenly turned back, looking at the empty background of wine mixing, suddenly eyes a tight. He suddenly stood up, squeezed through the crowd and left from the escape exit. He yelled, "quick, group A, the rabbit should appear from the small door. Keep an eye on her. No one is allowed to act rashly without my command." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 Outside the door, an SUV was immediately opened and rushed out, wearing night vision goggles, catching up with the suspect. But it''s still hard to find it after coming out, "head, no rabbit." Leng Jue uttered a low curse, but for a moment he thought of the two men who had just dragged the girl out. His eyes twinkled and he said in a deep voice, "did you find that there are no two men and a woman who has been dragged? Catch up with them. The rabbit is after them If, he guessed correctly! The murderous spirit of him all came from her, and the only person who made her do so was the scene that happened just now. They disappear, and she disappears, and that may be the people who went out. When Leng Jue said this, she also found the exit and rushed out. "To the left." There''s a reminder in the headset. The guard from the car has been staring at the door, so when the two men and a girl came out, he naturally saw it, and the target was very obvious. However, because it was at night, he covered the woman''s mouth, so there were not too many people to take care of and pay attention to. Can not find a secretive rabbit, although the people under his surprise why to chase other seemingly unrelated people, but still comply with the order to do. Leng Jue has been in touch with her own people through the headset. Meanwhile, in the SUV''s car, she monitors everything that happens through the micro UAV, and tells him exactly what happened. So Leng Jue or quickly traced to the traces of rabbits, but also in the streets of the alley -! This is like a magic spell. Leng Jue stood outside one alley after another, looked at the dark inside, took a deep breath, put on the sunglasses of night vision, and rushed in with the people who met up. ¡­¡­ "Darling, baby, do you want to turn around..." "Give me a shot, and you will be immortal and die..." The two men are dragging the former girl into the corner, trying to inject something into her body and then start abusing her. At this time, a staggering figure came in, giving people the feeling of being drunk and shaking. However, when they saw that the figure of the visitor was slim and looked good, one of them immediately let go of the woman in his hand. It was obvious that he had evil intentions towards the prey that came in unconsciously. "Hey, baby?" A man besieged her and grinned obscenely, but when he was going to bully and touch her next second, suddenly -- "ah ah ah!" The arm was broken alive, the injection in the hand snatched it over and thrust it into the artery of the man''s back neck. Along with the man''s miserable cry, another man exclaimed: "what are you doing!" It was like a drunken body suddenly turned into another person. She threw away the man beside her and let him fly against the wall and fell heavily on the ground. Then she pulled out the syringe. The needle was still so obvious that she pricked it into the man''s eyes! More people''s voice rang up, the voice of the man almost could not shout out, the throat issued a fuzzy voice, covering his eyes in convulsion, rolling. Looking at another panicked and trying to escape, her figure suddenly flashed, and a turning Kung Fu stopped him in front of his face. She looked at him with cold eyes and a blood dripping injection in her hand ¡­¡­ When Leng Jue rushes in from the corner of the lane, she sees two people with overlapping figures. The thin figure is facing them. And the man in front of him, is staring big eyes, the face shows panic, with her arm force forward a deep, his body a twitch, began to spasm. When her arm was stretched out and pulled out, the blood splashed. It was a dagger with a blood trough. After it was inserted, the blood flowed along the blood trough. His body twitched and fell down. In the empty lane, only the girl who was bullied before fell to the ground, and she, standing in the empty lane, was still standing. Leng Jue and several people with him are blocked at the entrance of the alley. Looking at this scene in amazement, he immediately reveals his hunting desire for this woman. Although he is nervous, he knows that he must catch her. While they were ready to move, the shadow in front of them turned slightly, their eyes drooped slightly, and their heads were squinting behind them. Although it was only a slight movement, it made people shudder. It was just that half of her face, which was shadowed in the moonlight, seemed to have stitched marks around her eyes, which was a little creepy. In fact, this human skin mask is designed to stay in the nightclub without being paid too much attention. "Head." One of the men signalled with a gun in his hand. Leng Jue swept the gun, for a long time, spit out a few words, "catch alive." It''s true that if you die, it''s meaningless, but you want to catch it alive!"Yes." After getting the order, the special forces also quickly pulled out their own dagger and rushed to the figure in the alley. The shadow didn''t even turn around. When they two special soldiers started to attack, they saw her figure flash. She kicked a person who rushed to the wall with one foot. The silver light flashed in the air, and a scream was heard. Another person in a flash, under a short attack, was pressed on the ground by her knee against her back, an inch away from his neck, which was the dagger folded in a twisted posture in his own hands. This moment''s scene is really hard to calm down. The shoulder of the special soldier on the wall is penetrated and nailed to the wall. The underground one is also imprisoned. The dagger will pierce his throat when he moves. She has always been killed by one move, but she didn''t have a killer. Her hair half covered her eyebrows and eyes. She was still wearing the bartender''s uniform, but her slender body had such a terrible back and explosive force. It was really shocking. One side of the eyebrow is covered, but you can see her sharp small jaw, lip flap moved under, no mood spit out a few words, "don''t catch up, I don''t want to kill you." This is shocking, because of her strong self-confidence and enough capital, but why should she be merciful? Leng Jue tightly pursed her lips and said slowly, "you are too reckless. If you do what you want, you should be punished." On hearing the words, she got up slowly. Under the moonlight, she could not see her eyebrows clearly, but she could see the corner of her lips. She pulled her lips slightly. She was sarcastic, and a few words came out of her light: "wanton and rampant Do what you want This is the capital of the strong. You can What are you doing? " As soon as this is said. All of them were shocked. Leng Jue''s pupils tightened. "Try it. You''ll pay for everything you''ve done!" As soon as the voice dropped, he rushed up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 He quickly took the dagger to rush up, the thin figure looked at him with a knife, the sharp and cold eyes, her eyes flowing through the complex look. In the night, he was holding a dagger and catching her The dagger mixed with the strong wind hit her cheek. She did not move under her feet and bent back to avoid the attack. The dagger could just wipe her face. She looked at the cold silver dagger, so close to her, although she knew everything in her heart, she still felt inexpressible emotion. In the face of his attack, she retreated, dodged nimbly to the left and right, but did not move. Leng Jue looks at her like this more, his heart bottom by gives birth to shame vexation, why, she evades is why, attack! They are against each other. He wants to catch her. Why doesn''t she fight back! Do you really want to let her go, not to catch her!? Leng Jue''s heart trembled violently, but, how could that be! At the entrance of the alley, the remaining four or five special soldiers saw this situation and looked at each other one after another, and roared and rushed up the next second. Gu Liang saw four or five figures in front of her rushed up. Her eyes were cold. Facing the persistent and desperate cold Jue, she frowned tightly, and her lips pressed tightly. Cold but angry, she jumped out two words: "looking for death --!" The voice falls, she has been dodging the figure suddenly counterattack, in his dagger once again sharp from her in front of her, she flashed and suddenly took his arm, a foot whirling kick in his chest, strong he stood unsteadily back several steps. The lip corner is also shocked to overflow a mouthful of blood. Leng Jue''s eyes were stained with blood. He lifted his hand to wipe the corner of his lip and looked at the bloodstain. He stared at her and sneered, "are you serious at last? Come on!" Gu Liang looks at him coldly with no emotion. Several people finally came up together, and one of them was beaten and beaten. With the sound of screams, the perfect parabola on the wall, on the ground and in the air was piled up with embarrassed bodies. She still did not take their lives, but if anyone could stand up and attack her again, she would give a severe blow, a punch and a blow, and her ribs could be broken. Especially cold Jue. The more persistent he tried to catch her, the harder she beat. When they were all paralyzed on the ground and wailing, Leng Jue was covering her stomach and got up hard. Her eyes were blue and blue, and her eyelids were bruised. But even if it was like that, he was still full of awkward and dispirited handsome in the cold moonlight. Leng Jue staggers forward and has no weapons in her hand. Gu Liang looks at him and walks towards him unsteadily. She doesn''t move. Just as he was walking, when he was about to reach himself, he suddenly fell on the ground with a soft knee. Gu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly. Trying to turn around, the ankle was suddenly caught. His weak time came Don''t go. " Gu Liang was stiff. She earned it, but he still held it. She closed her eyes, and finally took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, she slowly squatted down in front of him, looked at him, and opened her lips. "After that, don''t catch me, OK?" Leng Jue breathed weakly and disorderly. She could have killed them all, but why did she use such a tone as if she were pleading with them? In fact, looking at this wipe and his beloved, very similar figure www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 Leng Jue has a kind of inexplicable feeling in her subconscious. She grabs her and takes her, as if she can also take her beloved woman So. He didn''t know why he thought that So, at the moment, Leng Jue watched her say that. Instead of loosening her ankle, he held her hand tighter and her lips moved. "But after I catch you, I will resign. After I catch you, I can accompany the girl I like and give her a stable home..." Gu Liang listened to this, but his eyes suddenly shrank. Just at this moment, when the two of them stood still and looked straight at each other, no one noticed that a special soldier who was beaten against the wall. Looking at the scene, he slowly took out his pistol, raised it, and aimed at the slender figure half squatting "I..." Leng Jue also wanted to say something, but when he saw the scene behind her, his eyes suddenly widened. "Bang!" With the sound of a gunshot, she even had no time to react to avoid, although the bullet in her dodge did not hurt the key, but also shot into her back shoulder. The impact of the bullet was so strong that she snorted. During the fight, her bow tie had already fallen off. In the slightly open collar, a dazzling pink streaked across his eyes - without any protection Well, that is clearly a Diamonds! At that moment, he seemed to suspect that he had an illusion in front of him. Why, how could she wear a Diamonds? Diamond is nothing. It''s the diamond. He''s damned familiar! Now, she covered her shoulders and turned pale. When she opened her eyes to look at him, she suddenly got up and did not fight with anyone. She quickly ran away from him and disappeared in the empty alley. Before disappearing, behind him came the sound of gunfire and his roar, "don''t shoot!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the SUV''s car. "Head..." "Don''t talk to me, you go down, all go down --!" Leng Jue roared, then continued to lower her head, bent her waist, and inserted her fingers into the black hair. Tangles appeared on her cold, handsome but embarrassed face. The scene in his mind almost twisted his face. A nerve in his brain had a faint impulse to collapse. In a flash, after the rustling sound, there was no one in the huge SUV except him. In the dark, Leng Jue leans against the back seat, her brain empties and she recalls the scene before. He can''t get it wrong. She was half squatting and so close to herself. When she was shot, she leaned over her body, and the things she wore around her neck were also swinging. From that angle, he just saw the familiar pink, flashing bright waves under the moonlight, which was amazing. It''s the one he gave to Gu Liang before. And Gu Liang And her, the figure is so, so similar, similar, he never dare to put them two people together to compare Leng Jue doesn''t dare to think about what is behind it. Can comfort oneself only, what on her body can be false? Or is it a fake she gave herself? It''s just this comfort. The more comforting, the more shocking and terrifying he feels, because only he knows that he is trying to get rid of the idea www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 He suddenly ignited a cigarette, but he was too anxious. He was injured and choked to his lungs. He even coughed eyes. His face was pale and his eyes were slightly red. He did not dare to think about anything. ¡­¡­ The screen of the mobile phone lights up in the dark, and Leng Jue suddenly wants to call her. Hesitation, hesitation, input the number and delete it. What should he say if he made this call? He finally threw aside in frustration, but accidentally touched the call, the phone call in a flash, but he still did not know to continue smoking. I don''t know how to calm down and calm my shocked heart. Just at this time, the mobile phone drip for a while, suddenly from the mobile phone came out of the familiar woman''s voice, let Leng Jue a surprise, quickly look at the past. The phone actually got through. Listening to the sound coming from inside, he was suddenly at a loss. "Hello?" Her voice was familiar and light. Leng Jue didn''t know what to do, but she still held out her hand to answer the phone. She took a deep breath and said, "it''s me. What are you doing?" There was silence, and she replied, "I''m resting in the hotel. What''s the matter?" Her voice sounded as if there were no strange fluctuations in her voice. She could not hear weakness or injury. Leng Jue''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the front through the car glass, and then slowly lowered his eyes. He whispered: "Gu Liang I miss you so much. " He really missed her. As soon as he closed his eyes, he went back to them in a city. On that warm night, he got up in the morning and ate with her around. She was comfortable, warm and happy. It was really beautiful. It was only because it was too beautiful that it seemed so unreal. Gu Liang: She didn''t speak on her side. The smoke in the air let him breathe again, and he coughed for a while. She asked him in a light tone what was wrong with him. After he eased down, his voice was hoarse, and suddenly he said, "Gu Liang, where are you? I''ll go to find you." Looking for her!? The other end of the phone seemed to breathe slightly stagnant, but she quickly responded to that and said, "aren''t you in a city? How can you come here?" "No, I''m here. I''m looking for you." In the face of his words, she seemed to be unable to say no more. In the end, she did not say anything, leaving him the address of his hotel. Hang up the phone, Leng Jue thought of the address she said, her heart suddenly quickened, continued to smoke, but the hand holding the cigarette was still slightly shaking. He exposed his true feelings. Get out of the car. Immediately there were men around. "Head!" "You go back first. I''ll go out and do some work alone, and I''ll meet you." He raised his hand to stop them coming. Leng Jue said she would cross the street and leave. But he didn''t know what to think of. He suddenly stopped and looked back at his brothers. His eyes fell on a man who raised his gun and shot her. He walked over, eyes complex and sharp, "not said, not allowed to shoot?" The special soldier was shocked. Leng Jue did not have any action, but that one never had the icy cold eyes, but it makes the spine inexplicable a cold, the forehead out of cold sweat. At the end of the speech, he turned to leave and stopped a car at random in the street, aiming at the place she said on the phone and passed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 After Leng Jue got off the bus, he appeared in a luxurious high-rise hotel. He looked a little embarrassed, but he didn''t care so much. He came and he wanted to find her. He didn''t know. When he saw her, he knew what he was going to do and say. He just wanted to do everything with his own mind. Into the hotel. Thinking of the information room number she said to himself, he took the elevator to the 23rd floor, room 2306. As time went by, his heart was shaking more and more. Countless intertwined images flashed through my mind, such as the best man and bridesmaid''s meeting, chatting up, meeting at the airport, appearing together in Sierra Leone, their bed together, etc But with these pictures, there is the wanted man and everything that happened to him. She saved herself, the escape battle in the mountain forest, the snatch of diamonds This is like do not want to do two people, at this moment, as if slowly overlap together. Even if he couldn''t believe it. There is a saying called what is often called the most incredible thing, the more the truth. But now. Although the truth has come to the surface more and more, he still doesn''t want to believe it until the last step, and there is still a last hope. If, what he thought is true Things, he What should we do? He never thought about it, never imagined those two people as one person. He was so caught off guard that he didn''t have a little expectation and preparation. The door of the elevator opened. Leng Jue walks out and looks for the room number and walks past. He went to the door of the room, just wanted to knock, but found the door It''s open. It''s light. It''s not closed. She''s waiting for herself in it. Into the suite Leng Jue only felt that from this moment on, all the time seemed to be lengthening every minute and second. He went in without seeing anyone, but he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. He went in and went into the bedroom. The bathroom in the bedroom was closed, and her fuzzy and slender body was reflected by frosted glass. His eyes stopped for a moment, then slowly turned away, and finally looked around everything around him. Because at this time she, maybe not that His impression of the original memory of her, his eyes can not help but examine, like that swept all her bedroom. The woman was shot and injured. The big bed in the room was clean and spotless, and there seemed to be no abnormality in other places. It was just that there was no bright liquid dripping on the floor and the dark carpet. The water in the bathroom is still clattering, and Leng Jue''s vision finally falls into the garbage can under the small table at the head of the bed. He went over and squatted down. Take out the gloves and put them on for inspection. In fact, God knows what he''s doing now. He is not afraid to be stunned and shocked by the truth, but what is he doing now!? Indeed He is not trying to escape, but looking for evidence to prove that she is not. To prove that they have nothing to do with He would rather that the wanted man robbed his own diamond and returned the diamond to be a fake, or in other words, she wore imitation, just like it, and gave it to herself. In short, he still hopes that he is wrong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 This could not have been related to two people, how could it be one People Leng Jue searches the trash can to see if she can find any information. He hopes he can''t find it. There were not many things in the garbage can, but at the bottom, he saw one Discarded Human skin mask. There are stitching marks on it. That is clearly the one The one she was wearing Leng Jue looks at the man''s skin mask. It seems that for a moment, his whole strength seems to have disappeared. His squatting body seems to be stiff there, and there is no strength to stand up. Until the water stops in the bathroom. The moment before she came out, he quickly stood up like an electric shock. He took off his gloves and put them into his trouser pocket. He stood with his back to the bathroom. The garbage can was still in place. Everything seemed to have no change. Everything here, in fact, has been deliberately cleaned up, even the bedroom windows have been opened, the circulation of air. If he had not gone to the bottom of the garbage can, he would not have found the clue. But in the end, he wanted to prove that they were not alone and that they failed. The bathroom door was opened. With a burst of heat, the sound of footsteps in slippers came out. ¡°¡­¡­ Cold Jue. " She spoke softly and called his name. Gu Liang''s voice, in fact, is very good. His voice is always light, hoarse, but soft. It seems to have a lingering meaning to call his name at this time. Leng Jue was about to turn around, when suddenly her body came up quickly and encircled his waist from behind. Leng Jue froze in an instant. No matter what this is, it is the first time that she has been so active to herself. He bowed his head, her slender bare arms around his waist. Her skin is very white, and she is so thin. Leng Jue thinks about her figure and all her things. He can''t think of it. It is in such a body that there is a strong and special soul. It''s just. Leng Jue thinks that she cleans up everything here. She doesn''t want him to find her Secret? His eyes twinkled. No one can see clearly what he is thinking in his drooping eyes. She encircles his waist body''s hand, does not feel to be tighter some, the lip flap lightly opens, "how did you come?" Cold Jue listen to her voice, eyes suddenly feel a little sour. He took her hand, pulled it away, and turned to look at her. She was wearing a bathrobe. Her skin was pure and white, her cheeks were ruddy after bathing, her eyes were stained with moisture, her wet hair was randomly tied into ball heads, and her broad bathrobe was loosely wrapped around her body, revealing a large amount of exquisite clavicle. Leng Jue looked at her beautiful and pure face, her hand gently stroked it up, and her lips moved, "because I miss you." Come and see her if you want her. But before that, he wanted to catch the "wanted" and see her again, but now, it seems that he can''t. He looked at her with some obsession. But this is his face This should be true He gently stroked her cheek hand, and unconsciously swam to her ear, as if to explore carefully, but then curled up his hand. He just felt that he suddenly lost the courage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 He knows, maybe it''s true Just, how does he need to face her at this moment? At this point, can he prove again that she has nothing to do with the "wanted man"? She is the "she". What will he do? There may be such a process for everything. However, Leng Jue knows that no matter who she is, whether this beautiful face is really her or not, he knows that his heart is here. Here, there is a spiritual sustenance. Although Leng Jue still has a lot of questions about her, for example, what kind of relationship does she have with an Ge''er? If she really has problems, will Bo Yan know everything? But he didn''t want to think about it any more. At present, he just wanted to look at her like this and treat her as her calm and calm in his heart, not that Wanted. As soon as he thought of it, he felt that a certain string in his nerve was about to crack. He stroked her cheek, this moment two people look at each other, clearly as if to see each other''s eyes are not the same, but still so obsessed. It was more of him, but she was more like a careful observation, as if to see if he found her strange. Will she find out that she has found out? The diamond was accidentally seen by herself. She has now taken it away. The human skin mask is also turned out by herself in the garbage can. She threw it away. She didn''t want to let herself know her real identity! Why. If she used to hate herself and want to get rid of him, now it''s time to let him know her real identity. What''s wrong? You can also directly stimulate him. Let him know that he fell in love with the wanted criminal. Is it because she also likes herself? So you don''t want him to know the truth? At this moment, Leng Jue can''t help thinking that the "wanted man" in Sierra Leone ignored the bomb to save himself. He fought side by side with him and escaped to kill in the mountain forest with him. He looked at it and suddenly buckled her waist to let her body close to him. She hums a, cold Jue a bow of head, fiercely kiss her. Buckle her waist and kiss her. The kiss is so fierce and turbulent that it seems to remind me what he is doing. She seemed to be unable to bear his sudden and fierce kiss. After being agitated, she pushed him away, breathing disorderly and panting, "Leng Jue, what''s wrong with you? How is it different from the usual..." Leng Jue listened to what she said. Her eyes shrank. Her hands clasped around her waist were not loose and tightened I''m fine It''s just "It''s just What? " She asked. Leng Jue looked at her for a moment and said slowly, "in fact, I came to catch a wanted criminal this time, but she was very powerful and let her escape..." Gu Liang''s eyes seemed to be a little deeper at once, and did not speak. He went on, "but one of my men fired and hit her in the shoulder..." Gu Liang, listening to this, still looks flat, without waves. But at this moment, Leng Jue originally clasped her waist hand, slowly spreading upward, more and more, touching her shoulder a little bit Just when the hand was about to touch the shoulder, suddenly -! Gu Liang pushed him, put his hands against his chest, and let him fall on the bed directly. He also sat on his body. Two people look at each other, this moment. Each other''s eyes are deep. Gu Liang sat on his body, dressed in his bathrobe, looked down at him, suddenly stretched out his hand and slowly covered his eyes, "Leng Jue, how did you get hurt?" There were bruises on his face. But what she said at this time was obviously not limited to this, she was trying to imply something to him. Some things, some words, not directly tear the true face, maybe it is better? She blinded his eyes, she couldn''t see anything. She allowed her to do whatever she wanted. Even if she killed him, it didn''t matter. If she wanted to kill herself, he would die countless times. It''s just that he''s waiting, not something, but Her fragrance, and the soft warm kiss on her lips. She gently kisses him, covers his eyes, pressure on his body, posture strong and gentle. That soft sweet taste in a little numb lost in his heart, let him gradually forget those fidgety tangled things, she was kissing, he suddenly a strong turn over, she pressed under the body. She frowned and snorted. Panting slightly, eyes wave complex looking at him. Leng Jue actually bowed her head and fiercely kisses her. She clenched her hands with one hand, and was imprisoned on the top of her head. Her lips and tongues were entangled with the taste of blood. So, his big hand fell on her shoulder and let her turn over again under her own body.When she realized when she was going to do something, she suddenly looked back and came to see him with complicated moisture. "Lengjue..." Struggling under the body, but with his hand on her shoulder, he pulled the bathrobe, vigorously pulled -! In a moment, one side of the shoulder was exposed, and at the same time, there was a gauze which was wrapped and covered randomly, layer by layer. After this tossing and turning, the upper part was still faintly stained with blood. Her slightly struggling body suddenly froze - her half up body fell on the bed again. Leng Jue loosened her hands tightly, and slowly let her free. However, she seemed to be powerless, and her thin body was lying there, with her bare shoulder wrapped in gauze, like a withered flower, which shocked him in his heart, and at the same time, she also felt pity like heartache. Under the gauze. It''s a gunshot wound, right? Gu Liang to this moment, also know that he is unable to hide. She was exposed. It''s just, how did he find out What will he do when he finds out? "Does it hurt?" He stroked her wound and his lips moved. Gu Liang was lying on the bed and looked at him. There was a smile on his pale face. He said, "Captain Leng, it seems that it is not what you said?" After she said this, the attitude she expressed was obviously not the same. Or to be exact, it is Gu Liang and the so-called "wanted criminal" two people, thoroughly integrated together. Because only the wanted man would call him: Captain Leng. Leng Jue smelled speech and her pupils shrank. "You are injured. As your boyfriend, should I not ask?" "Even now Are you going to call me my boyfriend again? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 "One month period You said it yourself. " When Leng Jue said this, her eyes were fixed on her, and some of them even bit her teeth. Seeing her suddenly silent, he suddenly lowered his head and bit her lip. I don''t know what I''m upset about. In fact, Leng Jue wants to pretend that she knows, and she doesn''t open her clothes or look at the wound on her back and shoulder. In this way, she is like her boyfriend on probation for one month, rather than the colonel who came to arrest her. But After several struggles and entanglements, he knew that he would face it sooner or later, but most importantly, she was shot. So eager to rush over, why, is it really because of miss her? Because deep down in my heart, although I can''t believe that they are a person, but still can''t calm down after she was shot, so soon I came. Not only to prove who she is, but also for her injury. ¡­¡­ So right now. Even if the woman was found to have some willful or ironic resistance to touch her, but he seemed to have heard nothing, and had been sent into the medicine box to treat her wound. Because it''s in the back shoulder. The injury was as he expected. She was in such a hurry that she couldn''t handle it well. So, without him How can it work if he doesn''t "find out"? She doesn''t want to let herself know her real identity, and he also "doesn''t want to know". But Gu Liang, if I don''t find out, how can I treat your wound openly and honestly. How can I bear to see you smile and face me with pain all the time? From the bullet out to the end of the bandage, she did not say a word, the ability to endure pain, very strong, although Leng Jue has nothing to say, but the bottom of her heart is painful to be paralyzed. After everything was cleaned up, Gu Liang wrapped up his bathrobe again and went to the window account to smoke. He looked cool and cool. The cigarette was snatched before it could be ignited. "You can''t smoke now." Gu Liang faintly chuckled, "I smoke, do not smoke, and you?" To tell you the truth, at this stage, no matter what she suggested, he still tore the last diaphragm between them, so that he was satisfied. But now it''s also good. She doesn''t have to worry about the topic she worried about. Now it''s in progress. Everything will eventually come to an understanding that she should break the jar. It''s just. She didn''t expect it. When she thought like this, when she went to treat her indifferently, he suddenly hugged her tightly again, even though his face was still ugly and tangled. "What, the last hug?" The corner of her lip was pulled lightly. Leng Jue hugged her more. Her tone changed from annoyance and anger to helplessness. "Why, why can you be so cruel? It''s clearly your identity that conceals me. It''s clearly that you have done a lot of unforgettable bad things. But why, between the two of us, when I find out your identity, it''s you More reasonable? " Gu Liang was held by him. Listening to the words, his heart trembled, but he said as if he didn''t like it." so what''s the matter? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Cold Jue lip flap moved, "Gu Liang, can you, don''t Bully me. " Don''t bully someone who likes her so much. He froze. Faint originally wanted to ice the heart, after hearing such words, the heart of the ice lake, as if in a little, split. Are you bullying him? Really? Is that right? Gu Liang looked out of the window, his tall body standing in front of her, his hands all around her, like a so big person, completely covered his body. In the opposite window glass, some of myself are reflected A helpless sight. He already knows his identity. But what does he want to do with his present appearance? They hold two figures standing on the ground, and they move to the bed at some time. Gu Liang looks at the ceiling. She knows that he must be in a tangle of contradictions now I really abused him. Leng Jue then held her and pressed her on her body. In this posture, they spent the night without anyone moving. Gu Liang knew that he was struggling and struggling. But she did not know what he chose. Maybe it''s morning. There was an end. ¡­¡­ From night to the East, fish belly white. The sun is rising. When Gu Liang opened her eyes again, her body was pressed all night, numb. Vaguely open her eyes, and when she sees a scene, her breath stops. I can''t help but curse from the bottom of my heart. In fact, he buried his head in her neck last night, and neither of them was lying down on the bed. As soon as he woke up this morning, Gu Liang saw the collar of his nightgown open. All of a sudden, he was bullied by him, which was too exciting. She snorted. His body froze for a moment, and then he looked at her as if he had noticed something. The line of sight was sure to hit. Gu Liang''s eyes still have a lazy wake-up, and he seems to have done something bad, was caught in the bag, he immediately dodged away from the eyes. Then he raised his body slightly, stretched out his hand, and slowly pulled on the robe for her, and covered it well That movement, inexplicably clumsy and It''s kind of cute. He stood up and turned aside to block the sunlight pouring down from the window. However, the light that had touched his ears clearly showed the scarlet color at the root of his ears. His ears were red with blood. Now this time is actually early, more than five o''clock, but the two people seem to wake up, there is a different atmosphere. This time. Just when Leng Jue''s feet just move and want to go out. Gu Liang lay on the bed, pulled the pillow cushion under, looked at him for a moment and said, "Leng Jue, it''s you who insult me in the morning, eat my tofu, bully me, but you are shy?" She could finally blame him. However, as soon as her voice dropped, Leng Jue was walking out of her feet, and she even staggered www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Then, some that kind of confusion ran out. Gu Liang listened to the sound of his rapid escape steps, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, his lips slightly hook, gently pulled under, smile inexplicably some astringent. He is. Is he going? Is that how you left? Or After all, they are antagonistic. What else does she want? You shouldn''t be greedy, you shouldn''t have extravagance, shouldn''t you? But why, she is a so cold, so indifferent, so invincible, will not put all in the eye, do not care about so a person, but her heart, at this moment, uncomfortable. Very uncomfortable? Gu Liang''s eyelashes trembled with his eyes closed. He just wanted to take a deep breath and sit up. The next second, but found that there are footsteps looming. Sure enough, she could not help but hold her breath to listen, if she really heard the familiar footsteps. She sat up with her arms up, her eyes straying out of her eyes, as if she didn''t know anything. She sat up to change her clothes. She pulled out her nightgown, and the clothes slipped down her shoulders. At this moment. The slanting door was suddenly opened. "Gu Liang I... " His voice suddenly stopped! You don''t have to think about it. He must be dumbfounded now. The upper part of the body was exposed, and the beautiful and slender body was shining like jade in the sun. Naturally he knew it was beautiful. Otherwise, I won''t do it in the morning That kind of thing Hearing his voice, Gu Liang, however, seemed displeased. He lowered his long eyebrows and crossed his arms to cover the fullness of his chest. This half cover, instant more attractive. He was stunned for a long time, and then he reacted. He slipped down his throat. When she was squinting, he dodged quickly. Finally, he turned the whole person around. Breathing fast, fists tight. "Something?" She spoke faintly. He suddenly coughed, "yes, I''m sorry, I came back to tell you, breakfast is ready for you, someone will bring it, that I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first... " He said he was going to leave, but he did not take two steps to return. He retreated to the door, but did not dare to see her. He took the handle of the door and suddenly stuttered, "this door, when you change clothes, you should close the door Don''t be seen. " Gu Liang this time, has been slowly down, she is not anxious to change on the shirt, light back a sentence, "what does that matter?" "What, what?" He was shocked. But listen to her tone to pause, continue to say, "big deal, in addition to you, who saw, I will put his eyes, dig out." She said that the tone is still light, the surface is also light. But this word lets the heart of the person that hears however, want to shake crisp numb. She seemed to be suddenly like a beautiful snake. She was found in her true body. It doesn''t matter. She can eat that person. But, the most thrilling thing in my heart is, except him. What if he was the only one who saw him? From the beginning, it was he who provoked it. Now it''s found out, even if you want to escape. Also It''s late. Leng Jue doesn''t know how she left. Anyway, she blushes and her heart beats. For a while, she looks like a green and astringent young man. She always walked out of the door, left the hotel, and returned to the place where he met with his subordinates. She was half hidden in her head, and her words were cruel and ambiguous www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 ¡­¡­ A private hospital in Rome. At night. Fu Jiuzheng is lying on the hospital bed peeling grapes, looking at Gu Liangzheng slightly drooping eyebrows, a quiet face, in the hands of her peeling apple. She sucked the grapes, smiling eyes, the thief Xi Xi looked at her, "tut Tut, I really don''t know who can have such a big ability, can let us take care of the queen seconds to become a girl in love with spring." She is about to give birth. She is lying in the hospital, ready to give birth. Gu Liang is with her now. Su Chen has gone out to feed her in the middle of the night according to her appetite. Gu Liang heard what she said. He cut the apple slightly, then removed all the skin, and immediately stopped Fu Jiu''s mouth when he was about to speak. "Even if you eat, you can''t stop your mouth." After saying this, she stood up and went to the window to prevent Fu Jiu from seeing her present look. She looked out of the window at the moon. I don''t know what it''s like. It''s really Is spring in your mind? As a matter of fact, since he left that day, he has not contacted himself, as if he had gone away and disappeared. For her, a passive person, some I don''t know what to do. However, she is thinking more about whether he is not grasping himself, or is he in a stage of hesitation and entanglement, or And don''t keep chasing Yourself? How did he think in the bottom of his heart? "Xiaoliangliang, look at your melancholy little eyebrows. Come and let your aunt heal you. Tell them what happened. The ready-made emotional experts can absolutely solve your inner worries." Fu Jiu said enthusiastically, but he couldn''t cover his small eyes. Gu Liang looked back at her and saw her through at a glance. However, he turned around, leaned against the wall, looked out of the window and said slowly, "there is such a man." "Ouch, it''s true!" Fu Jiuyi was excited. Gu Liang forehead glides down black line, "do you listen?" "Listen, the brick family is here to listen." After Fu Jiu finished, Gu Liang sighed, "there is a man who has been chasing me, but one day, he found out my real identity, just..." "Wait! What does true identity mean!? He saw you kill! " If it is, then the good, generally correct eight men who can withstand this fact ah. If you do it every minute, you''ll be dead? Fu Jiu can''t help but stare big eyes and sigh. Gu Liang looked at her expression as if she was frightened. Her eyes twinkled and nodded her head lightly. "It''s right." Although he is not an ordinary man, is also experienced the bloody man, but he is standing The "just" side. "And then he''s gone now...!" Fu Jiu is embarrassed. In fact, he may have guessed that when he sees the woman he likes, he kills people. No one is afraid. In fact, Fu Jiuyi still hoped that Gu Liang and his own group would find a suitable one together, and those who had not seen the world would be scared. Looking at Gu Liang, he nodded and admitted that the man had disappeared after seeing himself killed. Fu Jiu couldn''t help murmuring, "well, I wish you could be with Li Hanfei or someone else a long time ago, but -" he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 "But who would have thought that Li Hanfei would have turned into mosquito repellent incense after a trip to a city." Gu Liang: "Don''t tell me, I thought about Su Chen before, but who could have thought that it would be me that Su Chen liked. Oh, it''s really melancholy." Gu Liang glanced at her faintly You''re an emotional expert Fu Jiu quickly covered his face. "I''m kidding, but if you''re right, the man must be the one who gave you the diamond?" Gu Liang just turned his head and looked out of the window, which was the default. Fu Jiu feels that this is even worse. The one who can give her the biggest powdered diamond in the world must be a rich man. This shows that there is no shortage of beauties around her. Gu Liang is beautiful, but there is no shortage of beautiful women with money around that rich man. Even if he likes her very much, he discovers that she kills people. In order to save his life, it will become a panic to like him again? Especially the kind of rich can be very valuable to their own lives. "Can you do it or not?" At the bottom of her heart, Gu Liang suddenly reminds her that things are not going well. Fu Jiu waved, "don''t worry, this man will be yours." "What do you say?" "Ah, bah, it doesn''t matter. The man who can make you pregnant with spring is afraid of you again. Can you let him go in vain?" It''s that reason who provoked a cold hearted female ghost. She moved her heart and found out that she was a female ghost. It''s too late to escape. After all, who is Gu Liang? The one you love and don''t love if you want? ? no way. Gu Liang listened to her explanation, and the corners of his eyes twitched. According to her meaning, this still had to force oneself to entangle him in the end? "Is there any other way?" Gu Liang asked. Fu jiutuo''s cheek, nodded seriously, "in fact, it''s true." "What?" Fu Jiu suddenly waved to her and pasted it on her ear, saying those whispers Words "This is sure to be OK. You can record a video and show it to him. Do it according to the method I said. If he still has you in his heart, he must fly over. If he doesn''t move, that''s good. You can fly to solve him." Fu Jiuyi looked serious. Gu Liang, after listening to this, even frowned and seriously considered it. After a while, "well, I''ll try it when I get back in the evening." But it''s a little bloody. If you record a video for him, he won''t be scared, right? ¡­ Now Su Chen came back with a lot of supper. If it wasn''t for a big stomach, Fu Jiu would have jumped down. Su Chen put the small table into bed for her, which was full of food. She was in a hurry to eat. He also reminded her to slow down and roll up her sleeves and prepare paper towels for her. Gu Liang on one side saw this, and once again felt that Su Chen was really a husband of twenty-four filial piety. Such a gentle and dark man, like a banished immortal, went to Fu Jiu and became a real beast to serve the excrement and urine. She really didn''t know what kind of luck she had gone. She saw that Su Chen was coming back, and she was about to retreat. Fu Jiu held her back. "What''s going on? Come here and eat with me. What''s the point of eating alone?" Gu Liang glanced at Su Chen''s direction, "isn''t your husband?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Su Chen automatically stepped aside. "I don''t eat anything over nine o''clock in the evening. You go on. I''ll go out for a while." Su Chen said he was going out. Before going out, he did not forget to wipe the greasy corners of his mouth for Fu Jiu. "Yes, if you look at the picture of you two getting along, I''m going to grow a needle eye." Gu Liang rolled his eyes. Fu Jiu watched Su Chen go out, but his mobile phone fell on his side. He was so excited, "come on, I''ll take a picture of so much food and log in to your circle of friends. I haven''t touched a mobile phone for many years." Gu Liang is speechless. It is not too late for Fu Jiu to take photos of Gu Liang and send them to the circle of friends. In fact, there are not many people in their circle of friends. They are most of the people in the arms group, as well as Bo Yan and ye Che. They are familiar with several people there. Fu Jiu is afraid to expose himself, and what he takes is Gu Liang. The photos went straight up. Gu Liang helped his forehead, "if you take a picture of me, who will take it for me? Doesn''t your husband find that you touch it all of a sudden? This intelligence quotient, no cure. " "Ah, what shall we do?" "Cold sauce." Sure enough, she was a fool for three years. Gu Liang took a look at the mobile phone and found that it was his photo. Fu Jiu also had a line of words: revenge on society at night! ~ this seems to be very common, but who could have thought that after a while, someone from the bottom actually replied to himself. Fu Jiu landed on his own number, so in this, all of them are people he knows. In fact, she doesn''t send it once in 100 years. She is more private and doesn''t think there is anything to be done. It''s not so boring. But anyway, someone replied. Gu Liang was stunned. "What''s the matter? Let me have a look. If you look like that, you can''t be the man you like! " Fu Jiu said and grabbed the mobile phone. As a result, someone really replied, but the reply message When Fu Jiu was drinking the juice, she almost spat it out. She pulled it out of the corner of her eye. She couldn''t help being beaten. She asked, "Gu Liang, what''s the man you like? How, how... " Gu Liang is also slightly embarrassed. Reply to their own people, is indeed cold Jue. He did not know when to add him, but did not expect her to send a dynamic, he replied to himself. In that photo, he was taken by Fu Jiu. His face was expressionless, and he was leaning against a chair. He was a bit lazy and loveless. In front of him was a crowd of night snacks. Character matching: revenge on society at night. But Leng Jue is a good guy. She doesn''t talk to herself for a few days. Once she replies, she deserves to be an old cadre. It is also worthy of being "Jia Le Le Fu Bi pirates" and "the redemption of Starbuck", because he wrote a very serious reply below: "don''t launch anti * social anti * human remarks, please delete them quickly! Gu Liang: As expected, he is a serious old cadre. What else can she say? Fu Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "he shouldn''t be a police officer or something? I can see that I still care about you. I''d like to remind you not to launch those dangerous remarks. " Gu Liang helped his forehead. He was really embarrassed. "His identity Forget it, we are antagonistic... " Gu Liang even hesitated. They were antagonistic, so would he like to show him the video that Fu Jiu said? Didn''t that push him too hard? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Gu Liang himself is still hesitating whether to really come out. Fu Jiu takes Su Chen''s mobile phone here, but he starts to be a thief. With a bad smile, she raised her eyebrows and asked her to stare at the door to make sure that Su Chen was not there. She turned on the recording and recorded a song on her mobile phone. Anyway, her message was sent. Su Chen was sure that sooner or later, Su Chen would know that, so he would have been blackmailing him once. He was about to give birth. After he was black, he couldn''t do anything to himself. He couldn''t fight, he couldn''t scold. He had a broken face. Emma, he was so happy to think about her. Gu Liang listened to Fu Jiu record a song on his mobile phone. She thought it was a children''s song, but when she listened carefully, she was puffing. If it wasn''t for fear of being recorded together, she really wanted to say to Fu Jiu: "you don''t want to live on a cliff." In fact, this is not the end, Fu jiulu after recording, directly made this song into a mobile phone ring. Gu Liangzhen was suddenly afraid and expectant. If the mobile phone ring rings in a certain situation, it is estimated that it will give all the people - thunder and Xing die! "You are not afraid of death." Gu Liang''s eyes twitch and jump out a few words. After setting it up, Fu Jiu casually threw the mobile phone into a perfect parabola. While he continued to eat, he raised his eyebrows and sang, "come on, make it up, come on, have a lot of time anyway" Gu Liang: Well, this time she lost. As a matter of fact, Fu Jiu set her own recorded songs as a mobile phone ringtone for Su Chen, which is even more The next day, Su Chen and they were having a meeting at the base. He was talking to them about a list for North America. As a result, the mobile phone ring suddenly went off guard. It''s really a nursery rhyme. But it''s like this, clear and charming female voice came to me: ~ "little rabbit is good and good, PP is lifted, uncle wants to come in, don''t break it, I don''t break it, TT doesn''t wear, uncle, you''re so bad ~! The rabbit is obedient ¡« " before being shut down by someone shaking his hand, it is cyclic It''s just the moment I hear the phone ring. Su Chen:.... " Rongbei: "it''s just Li Hanfei et al ¡­¡­ Later, it was said that this became a classic magic song sung in the base. Fu Jiu just wanted to say: take it, thank you! Anyway, she was tortured by someone even if she was pregnant at night. Yes, he couldn''t do anything when he was pregnant. That''s why he tortured her. This is a very deep topic. ¡­¡­ Gu Liang went back that night and hesitated to do it according to Fu Jiu''s method. Although she has always played tricks, are not good tricks. Also very "forced" Leng Jue that, seems to want him to make a difficult choice in her and his career. She replied Leng Jue in the circle of friends at night, nothing else, just two words: wait. He answered a question mark again. Gu Liang looks pale. At night, she finds out the props she needs, a dagger, and other Something. Then, sitting on the bed, the phone started recording. In fact, what Fu Jiu asked her to do was "self mutilation". It''s not really self mutilation. In the chemical principle, trivalent iron ion reacts with thiocyanate to form multiple coordination agent ions to chelate iron ion. In the "self mutilation", a similar picture of high imitation will appear, which is very realistic. And now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 While she was recording, she looked at the camera, making a very pale look. According to Fu Jiu''s meaning, he said, "I''ve been waiting for you to come back, but why did you leave, you won''t come back any more? It''s been several days You don''t want me anymore? " At the same time, after saying this, she slowly began to stretch out her arm. With the other hand, she took out cotton and dipped it in alcohol and rubbed her slender arm veins. Taking out the dagger and aiming at his arm, the camera zoomed in, "in that case That''s all I have to do Said, in the video, is her "self mutilation.". A knife and a knife to their own thin white wrist, like a row of tofu, row down the blood donation immediately permeated out, very frightening. "Leng Jue You said, you won''t leave me... " ¡­¡­ After the video, Gu Liang took a deep breath. In fact, this itself is false, is a temptation, although her heart is fragile and strong, but after so many of her, she will not do such things as self mutilation. It''s just for Leng Jue. Because after he found out her identity that day, he left in the morning and disappeared. He didn''t contact her. Although he sent some information about his circle of friends, he returned it in seconds. Isn''t it just to remind him to delete the "anti * society" remarks? He doesn''t want to catch her anymore. Does that mean he wants to catch her? Are they really over? If it''s really because of their identity, then he''s been chasing after himself for such a long time. It''s all in vain, right? But if he gave up his feelings, what about her? What did he take her for? I''m afraid that only by thinking about these can I make the determination to shoot this "self mutilation" video. Finally, after recording, she sent the video directly to Leng Jue''s. Then throw away the mobile phone, deal with the illusion of "self mutilation", take a towel to quickly wash those lifelike chemical reactions. When she was washing, she was still thinking, what would Leng Jue do when she saw the video of her "self mutilation"? And Leng Jue. As a matter of fact, Leng Jue has already returned to city A. don''t ask why he appears here, because after the night he disappeared from Rome, he immediately returned to city a to do the handover task. He is going to resign. He knew exactly what he was going to do. But resigning is not what you say you quit. It takes a lot of steps. He is also a little anxious to wait. At the same time, he thoroughly investigated Gu Liang in private, and even went to find an Ge''er and Bo Yan to ask Gu Liang what happened to the people in the BT organization. But Bo Yan didn''t know. He always thought that he was a member of the arms group, but an Ge''er kept it. Because Gu Liang''s identity was special, it could be regarded as a dual identity, so he could not easily expose it, so he didn''t say that. And his investigation did not come out so quickly. But no matter what, Leng Jue is still It''s clear what you want. Although she was the one who caught her She is a wanted criminal with strong skills, but she is even more I like, love, cherish the girl ah ¡­¡­ At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings. It shows a video message, and the sender is Gu Liang. This is the first time that she has sent a message to contact him for so many days. Suddenly, he is a little nervous, but he is excited to slide the information on the screen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Leng Jue''s hand slipped open. Video information came out in a flash. Leng Jue was surprised that she sent him some video suddenly, but with the video playing slowly Her appearance appeared in front of her. Her hair was loosely tied, and a few strands were scattered, which showed some decadent beauty. Her face was cold and white, and her expression of indifference made him feel a little frightened. Filled with heartache, I don''t know he was just anxious to come back for two days. What happened to her? He was eager to continue to look down when he was suddenly interrupted by a knock outside the door. As if in a hurry, he knocked at the door and came straight in, "Captain, the general is looking for you. It seems that it is about your resignation." Leng Jue saw the outsider burst in and quickly shut down her mobile phone. At this time, she could not help but feel a little heavy when she heard the words. She helped her forehead slightly, "I know. Now I will go." Leng Jue''s heart is tangled and depressed. He is a colonel. Before that, he wanted to leave this position in order to keep the people she liked away from danger and not let her worry, but now it is more than that. If he wants to be with her, but their opposite identity, then how can!? His identity is still going to catch her. He won''t take care of so much unless he''s no longer a pawn. He would never have known about her identity, but if he did, how could he, a colonel, be with a wanted man? However, the army was very dissatisfied with his resignation. Even though this is what he should have paid for, it is to protect the country and protect the people. How can we say that if we don''t do it, we should not do it? His father, too, disagreed. In particular, Leng Jue thought, how could he not love this dangerous but sacred occupation in his heart? But because of the danger, I don''t want to bring more worries to the family. Especially People you like. Therefore, after much consideration, he decided to resign. However, facing the superior, he still refused to send the resignation application to him. It made him feel helpless and headache. Not to mention that the general is still talking to him now. I guess he wants to know his own situation, but how can he say it. "Colonel..." "That''s enough. You go first. I''ll go right away." The person over there urged again and again. Leng Jue felt a little depressed. He asked the man to wait outside the door for himself, but he still couldn''t help it. As soon as the man left, he continued to look down at the video in the mobile phone. Just this time, he looked at her face and listened to the voice of her first sentence. All of a sudden, his whole body was frozen, his eyes were enlarged, and he was staring at the screen. Her voice rang from her mobile phone: [I''ve been waiting for you to come back, but why did you leave and you don''t come back anymore? It''s been several days You don''t want me anymore? As soon as the words were said, Leng Jue''s heart tightened and her breath stopped. The effect of this sentence even made his back cool. His hand holding the mobile phone seemed to be shaking. It seemed that he had some bad feeling. but in fact. Gu Liang creates that atmosphere. In the video, she has begun to stretch out her arms, roll up her sleeves, expose her snow-white wrist, dip cotton in alcohol and rub her delicate arm veins. Taking out the dagger and aiming at his arm, the camera zoomed in, "in that case That''s all I have to do And looking at this scene "PATA --!" A sound, the mobile phone from the hand fell off, fell on the table www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 Leng Jue was stunned and shocked to see her stroke to her thin white wrist, and the blood immediately permeated out. But at this time, her faint voice was heard again, "Leng Jue You said, you won''t leave me... " "Gu, Gu Liang No, it''s not... " Leng Jue completely widened her eyes and was scared to be silly. She murmured, "don''t look at the cool like this Don''t...! " He said this, all of a sudden no longer care about anything, all of a sudden fly also like dead grip mobile phone, opened the door and rushed out. At the door, there was a man sent by the general to look for him. When he opened the door, he was happy. However, looking at the cold Colonel, he rushed out quickly without looking at him. He also rushed to catch up with him, and he did not forget to shout at the back, "what are you doing, Colonel Leng? You''re running in the wrong direction --!" It was only later that he learned that the man was not looking for the general, but out. Leng Jue rushed out of a car from the training ground. She called Gu Liang eagerly in her mobile phone. She was sweating. "Damn it!" How she did not answer, he was angry and impatient, suddenly some dare not think again. She just sent this video to him, proving that she must be experiencing these things now. There is a time difference between Rome and a city. Even if she was to catch up by plane, she didn''t know what would happen at that time. Leng Jue felt so powerless for the first time. But he kept on going to the airport and called her. ¡­¡­ And Gu Liang''s side. Looking at his hasty phone call, she has not answered. Deliberately stopped for a while, adjusted their own mood, then went to answer. In fact, Gu Liang listened to such a rush of phone calls at that moment, her heart has some regrets, Leng Jue is a steady and serious, there are some lovely good men, she does the means, if he really like himself, it will certainly frighten him. Listening to the rapid and uninterrupted cell phone ringing, she knew that she was doing wrong, and he still liked himself. So After answering the phone, she intended to tell him the truth. One call! "Hello "Leng Jue..." "Gu Liang! Gu Liang, where are you now? Call the police and I''ll go there now. Don''t do anything stupid. Call an ambulance to the hospital Leng Jue roared all the way. When Gu Liang heard his words, there was a certain feeling in her heart. Her eyes twinkled, her lips moved, "lengjue Aren''t you afraid of me, so you left me and ran away? " "Fart! God knows why God teases me so much! God knows how you suddenly changed from a girl I like to be wanted! I am back, but I do not come back to handle the resignation, how can I be with you! If you can''t open your eyes and look at me, I''ll hate you -- " Leng Jue roared. But Gu Liang listened to his shouts. He didn''t know what it was like. That''s enough. That''s enough. What else does she want? It''s OK. He still likes himself. He doesn''t want to escape. He wants to be with her. Gu Liang is not so naive, she really does not want him to continue to worry. So she opened her mouth and said to him, "Leng Jue, don''t rush to come. I''m fine. The video is fake. I just want to test you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 "What are you talking about --!" "I said video..." Gu Liang did not wait to finish, suddenly a sudden brake, accompanied by "Bang --!" A Big Bang The other end of the phone is in a mess, but his voice is no longer there "Cold Jue --"! Cold Jue! " This time, it was Gu Liang''s turn to shout twice. There were chaotic voices, car sounds and screams coming from the phone. He, he Have you had an accident? Gu Liang''s hands were suddenly cold. She quickly put on her coat and rushed out, but the phone call of her mobile phone has been afraid to hang up, she has been calling his name. At this time, a person''s voice came from the mobile phone, but it was not his. The person told her anxiously, "Hello, are you a family member? This man had a car accident, the situation is very serious, you hurry to come here." After Gu Liang went out, his legs almost softened. On the 20th floor, when the mobile phone entered the elevator, there would be no signal. She ran down the stairs directly. Only when she heard that person''s words, she really staggered and nearly fell down the stairs. She didn''t hang up, but she did. Gu Liang thought of what he had just said in a hurry, so he was in a hurry to drive, but because of his own prank, he was in a hurry to find her, so he had an accident. She took a taxi on the way to the airport in a hurry, but in the middle of the night, there were few cars in the car, so she could only run on the road, but she ran and ran, and suddenly fell down on the ground. She lowered her head, the slender figure slowly stood up, but the drooping eyelashes, but I do not know when, with tears. "Leng Jue..." She staggered forward, but her figure began to wobble, the back of her hand against her eyes, and her heart seemed to be filled with the pain that she was afraid of losing. Leng Jue, you said, you don''t leave me. You just said that you are coming to see me and to be with me Gu Liang covered his aching heart, opened his palm, and looked at his tears. She couldn''t believe it. She actually shed tears, but more importantly, she didn''t want to prove that she was attracted to him, worried about him and shed tears for him in this way. ¡­¡­ Gu Liang really rushed back all night. He just got off the plane and made a dozen phone calls. It was midnight when she was abroad. The people who called her were definitely not people from Rome, but the mobile phone numbers of Leng Jue in a city. As soon as she called back, she immediately picked it up. At the same time, a woman''s voice with sobbing and sobbing came over. Gu Liang recognized that it was Leng Jue''s mother. "Hello..." "Girl, is that you? Where are you? My son had an accident. He had a car accident. He was still calling your name in his coma. Could you come and have a look..." Cold mother cried bitterly and couldn''t help it. "Auntie..." Gu Liang felt pain in the bottom of his heart, and his breath was stagnant. Almost for a moment, he could hardly speak again. ¡°¡­ I''m going to Come here... " Asked for the specific address, she immediately took a taxi and rushed there. In fact, Gu Liang didn''t comfort Leng''s mother at this moment, not because she was not good at communicating with her elders, but more importantly, she was still in a kind of darkness, pain and depression. If she only fantasized about the scene of his car accident, she would - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 She would feel that the whole person''s nerves were about to break down, and the scene that Allen was killed by the bad guys kept cropping up in her mind. A prank. She was fake, but he was real. She was sitting in the taxi, holding her seat with both hands and breathing deeply, as if she had broken a fish. She didn''t even notice that the driver didn''t look at her face and talked to her. At this time, when passing a section of road, he found that one side of the street had been blocked and was not allowed to pass. Gu Liang could also see a large pool of blood on the road. She looked at the car with pale face and her hands were holding the door. Suddenly, her voice was hoarse and eager to ask, "what''s going on there?" The driver looked at her and said, "traffic accident, there was an accident here in the morning. The car was driving in a hurry. There was a lot of bleeding. People don''t know whether they are dead or not." Gu Liang turned away from holding the door of the car, and went to see the scene. She bit her lip, and her eyes were sour and swollen. Leng Jue You really It''s too weak. Why, if you can''t beat me, you can''t afford to play a joke. The answer, she knows, is nothing more than It''s because he likes her, worries too much and cares too much about her. But the more so, the more painful she felt. If something happened to him, what should she do? And if something happened to him, she would have been his indirect killer. Although she has killed many people, she really doesn''t want to kill him. ¡­¡­ When Gu Liang arrived, Leng''s father and mother were there, and there were others. She also saw Bo Yan and an Ge''er. Seeing her coming, the crying cold mother stood up at once, but because she had been sitting on the chair for a long time, her head was short of blood supply and nearly fainted. She was helped by several people of Leng father. Bo Yan and an Ge''er also found Gu Liang, especially an''ge''er. Seeing Gu Liang really appear here, looking at her red and anxious appearance, pale face, some kind of guess in their hearts, it is really implemented. They are really together. Gu Liang tried to accept him, didn''t he? But Leng Jue had a car accident at this time. When they were just getting along with each other, they had a car accident. We can imagine what kind of mood Gu Liang should have at this time. Her heart is so cold, so cold, so hard, is Leng Jue has been waiting for a long time, but why not Gu Liang slowly open her heart to accept him? If something really happened to Leng Jue, Gu Liang would surely be hit by his heart again. And Leng''s mother seems to really like Gu Liang. In the process of Leng Jue''s operation, she rushed to contact the woman her son loved. Right now. Cold mother looked at Gu Liang''s stiff body, and came step by step. She quickly walked up and choked, "girl Here you are My family is cold Jue he... " She said, will be in tears for a time, can not help but cry. Unexpectedly, without waiting for her to finish the words first, she went to cry. However, Gu Liang, who was tightly held by her hand, immediately fell on her shoulder. The suppressed cry came and her shoulders trembled. Although she was still worried about her son, she was more concerned about her son www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 But more is crying that she wants to comfort her for several times, but she is thought of this strange quiet girl. At this time, she cries more than she breaks down. Let her comfort her in turn. "Good girl, I know you love my son. Don''t cry. Don''t worry about it. He has a big life. He has been bumping and bumping since he was a child. He will certainly be OK." Cold old man didn''t expect Gu Liangneng to come. After all, one night, his son''s mother told him that his son liked this girl, but he didn''t like him. However, when he saw Gu Liang coming, he still felt relieved. He felt that the girl could surely comfort her old lady for them. But now, not only he, they were surprised. They all went to comfort people one by one, and now they are going to comfort others in turn. Gu Liang, in the face of cold mother''s care and comfort, raised her head from her shoulder, she could only blush and shake her head, saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." It was she who indirectly hurt Leng Jue. "Silly girl, it would be nice if you could come and see my son What are you sorry about... " "I..." Gu Liang''s lips moved. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that the door of the emergency room at the front of the corridor was suddenly opened. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past, and they quickly walked to the past, but they were suddenly afraid that the doctor would say something that she did not dare to listen to. "Doctor, how''s my son?" Cold old man anxiously asked. "The patient''s condition is a little serious. If he can make it through tonight, it will not be a big problem. As long as you can wake him up, you can leave a few people here to accompany him." Then the doctor took off his gloves and left. Inside, the nurse pushed him out of the emergency room slowly. Even if people were worried, they would not dare to lean against the beehive at this time. All the people who entered the ICU needed to wear isolation clothes for fear of bringing in bacteria. Finally, seeing that the situation was not at the worst, Leng old man asked most of the people who came to see him go back, including an''ge''er and Bo Yan, but they refused and asked them to go back to have a good rest. They were watching here. In fact, Leng''s mother wants to talk to Gu Liang alone. She was afraid that Gu Liang would leave first. Her son was injured and in a coma. She was calling her name. It can be imagined that the only person he needs most is her. However, she also listened to Bo Yan''s advice. She went back to have a rest, and she could make some soup to see her son. Even if the doctor said it was serious, what if the son woke up. Looking at Leng''s mother, her red and swollen eyes looked at herself, and Gu Liang stared at the appearance of Leng Jue''s wrapped head. When she came to her senses, she took the initiative to slowly open her mouth and said, "Auntie, you go back, I''m here to accompany him." She''ll see him wake up. She flew directly from abroad, not by his side, where else could she be. Leng''s mother nodded with relief and gratitude, but she held her hand tightly and couldn''t help but say, "daughter, my aunt really likes you very much. I know you didn''t like my son before, but my son He is really a Brave, calm good man, he likes you so much, you also try to like him I am a mother, sometimes I feel heartache Aunt, please... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 She said, from time to time with a tissue to dip in tears. Although it is not sweet to be forced to fight, but she thought, time has been so long, her son really No hope? Gu Liang listened to the words, but felt that his breath was disorderly and trembling. With her eyes drooping and her voice hoarse, "Auntie Leng Jue, he is already mine Boyfriend And Cold mother was shocked and stunned to look at her, but the next second, a surprise appeared on her face, "girl, what you said is true?" Gu Liang nodded his head slightly. "This stinky boy, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Thanks to my motherfucker, I''ve been worrying about him all the time!" Cold mother''s eyes are red and swollen, but now also do not forget to scold him. But Gu Liang listened to this, but his heart was more astringent. Leng Jue has such a good relationship with his mother. If she really If I had been with him, I should have told her mother Because she and Leng Jue agreed that they had only one month''s probation. Her purpose is to let him see himself clearly and break off the relationship with himself. But in the end, it all changed. Feelings, is really a wonderful thing, then, in the end, she really has feelings for him, or because, too lonely. ¡­¡­ Leng''s father and mother all left. Bo Yan and an Ge''er and her, the three of them, were sitting outside, intending to take turns to watch the night for him tonight. After a while, she put on isolation clothes and went in. Gu Liang sat on the chair beside the hospital bed, looking at his handsome face. His head was injured and wrapped up in gauze. Although his face was pale, it was hard to hide his handsome. Gu Liang gently stroked his cheek, and his sight became complicated and blurred. "Leng Jue Can you feel me? I''m here. I''m looking for you Gu Liang then looked at him lying in the hospital bed at this time. For a while, he didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. He did as his aunt said. He liked himself so much, otherwise he would not rush to look for her because he was afraid that she would have an accident. As a result, he was so anxious that he had an accident. In the end, it''s all her fault. She recorded that video to scare him. Gu Liang put his face on his hand, closed his eyes, and went to experience the man''s temperature seriously. Is she really in the mood? Although Leng Jue has an accident, which she never wants to see, but her nervous and frightened mood is not fake. If it is really a person who doesn''t matter to her, how can she take care of each other''s life and death? So, she was moved Even if she didn''t want to admit it. Because recognition, on behalf of, she once again, appeared in the soft spot. "Leng Jue, would you wake up and have a look at me? My aunt said that you have been calling my name Are you a fool What are you like? How can you think of me "You wake up quickly. You said you would stay with me all the time Do you hear my permission now "Leng Jue Don''t let my parents worry, don''t let me I''m worried. If anything happens to you, I''ll become a lonely person again. Do you really have the heart? " She talked a lot, and it was the first time that she found that she could be so wordy. Just now, when Gu liangyue said that his eyes were getting wetter, he was still injecting a little bit of his hand, and his fingertips suddenly trembled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 "Leng Jue, open your eyes and look at me, ok..." She was hoarse and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Leng Jue''s fingers moved slightly and moved again. When Gu Liang felt it, he thought he had an illusion. But when he really saw his hand moving, she immediately looked up to see him. Leng Jue opened her eyes. He was also wearing an oxygen mask, his eyelashes trembling, and he opened his eyes slightly. His vision gradually became clear. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the girl sitting beside him holding his hand. She was wearing a light green small fresh floral long one-piece shirt, wearing a thin white sweater cardigan, fresh, quiet, soft, so beautiful face, hair soft close to the cheek. Looking at is a somewhat alienated face, but that is looking at his eyes in tears, but let him at this moment, let him know. She must be someone who likes herself. She cares about herself. Leng Jue opened her eyes for the first moment, on her heart. There is such a kind of people, you can''t meet before, live so long, see many beautiful women, you will not like, there is a kind of people, you see, you inadvertently let your heart shock, heart waves, from then on into, silly obsession. And she belongs to the latter. However, at present, such a beautiful girl, she Who is it? He opened his eyes slightly. Although he was still tired and weak, he didn''t want to close his eyes and go to see her. ¡°¡­¡­ You, who are you? " Although the bottom of his heart is a little uneasy, but he looked at his eyes, the girl appeared in front of him, his heart quietly moved, to ask her. After this sentence fell, Gu Liang was stunned. Holding his hand suddenly tightened. He, what''s wrong with him? Is he amnesia? Gu Liang''s whole body froze, Zheng Zheng, the red eyes looked at him for a moment, and his lips whispered, "lengjue Don''t you remember me And Leng Jue just wanted to ask, who is Leng Jue? Is it his own name. But the next second saw her eyes roll down big big big tears, panic to send away his hand, as if standing up, Leng Jue subconsciously took her hand, "don''t go..." Gu Liang was stunned in the same place again, and his feather lashes kept shaking. He didn''t know what kind of feeling he felt at the bottom of his heart. He forgot? He forgot himself? Then, will he know her again, and will he remember that he likes her? Will you stop liking her? "I''ll call you a doctor." She forced to endure the pain and sadness in her heart, and opened her face to prevent him from seeing some of her gaffes. She was afraid that she would be ugly, and she was afraid that he would look down on her. But who knows. Leng Jue but took her hand, once again weak slowly way, "I don''t want you Go. " Gu Liang had to be pulled over by him and sat down. However, he covered his eyes with his hands. His nose was red and red, which made people feel sad. Leng Jue slowly stretched out her hand, gently and tentatively stroked her face. Her fingers gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes Don''t cry. " He has some heartache. Although I don''t remember anything, including her in front of me. But when he saw her cry, he still felt really sorry. However, his consolation, her tears flow more can not stop, Gu Liang still can not accept for a while, he is amnesia, he does not remember himself. "You Who is it with me? " Cold Jue lips light open, some nervous and expected to ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 As soon as I woke up, she was by her side. She looked so beautiful, even when she cried, it was so exciting. The key is that she seemed to care about herself, as if, like herself She, who is he? Gu Liang listened to his questions and looked at him. At this time, she was still a little wary of looking at her appearance. Her nose became more sour. Her red eyes looked at him for a moment. Her lips were soft and she spat out a few words, "I am your wife." I''m you, wife As soon as this is said. Leng Jue suddenly widened her eyes. Her eyes flashed with shock and amazement, "what, you are my Wife God. "You''re not kidding, are you?" Leng Jue made no secret of her shock and was deeply moved. Gu Liang but eyes wet dew dew, tears fall, voice hoarse, "you don''t believe it?" "No, it''s not..." Leng Jue said in a hurry. As soon as he saw her tears, he was deeply distressed. He couldn''t help but lift his hand to help her wipe it off, "you Don''t cry. " He was distressed. In fact, when Leng Jue wakes up and sees her in front of her, her first impression is who she is? Would she be her girlfriend? He just thinks about her. If it''s His girlfriend, then he was enough to secretly happy, did not dare to think, afraid that he would be disappointed if he thought too much. After all, the girl looks so beautiful, so suitable for him Heart. How can you think that she said she was her wife. Leng Jue said, her eyes to see her hand, there is no ring, but did not find. Gu Liang found that he stretched out his hand candidly, looked at him and said slowly, "we have already obtained the certificate. You took me to choose the ring. As a result, there was an accident. These Don''t you forget everything? Do you forget everything, so you don''t like me anymore She said, her eyes full of tears. Leng Jue listens to her words, where dare to have doubt again?! Even if I don''t remember her for a while, but when I open my eyes, I love her. It''s not fake. So what she said at this time, of course, he was deeply convinced. What''s more, he felt a little excited and felt guilty and distressed. "No, don''t think about it. I just can''t believe who you are. You look so Good looking. I''m worried about whether you''ll have a boyfriend. I''m still thinking If we don''t matter, can I Go after you... " He said, looking at her, could not help but giggle under, also went to stretch out his hand, tightly held her. If she''s really his wife, he''s making a lot of money. When he opened his eyes to these words, even if he thought so, how could he say them in a good way. Only after knowing her identity, he reluctantly won''t be so shy and scrupulous. Gu Liang didn''t know what it was like to hear him say this. However, his nose became sour, but his heart was filled with warm heat. She said those things on purpose. She is not his wife. They are not going to buy a ring. Is some selfish want him not to forget her after amnesia, do not like her. She was afraid that she would become a lonely person again. But now what he said really touched her. He is a stupid man. Even if it is amnesia, at this moment he is lying in the hospital bed, still wearing an oxygen mask, is looking at her giggle, the bottom of his eyes are her reflection. At this moment, everything is just right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 Leng Jue has lost her memory. The doctor has confirmed after examination, although this unexpected surprise caught everyone off guard, but things happen, there is no way. Especially cold old man and cold mother are shocked heartache, but this is always better than he has other physical accidents, much better. The son does not know oneself, how can not heartache. Cold mother relaxed for a long time, only gradually in the comfort of the people, accepted this fact. At the same time, Leng Jue wakes up to find out who she is, what kind of work she is doing, what kind of friends she has, and what kind of parents she has. Even if it is lost memory, but for familiar people, their instinctive or subconscious approach, that feeling, is not wrong. And soon after waking up, a large number of people from the army came to see him, many of them were his subordinates, and his superiors, the general, who came to see him in person. Cold old man used to be a general. Now he retired and enjoyed his old age. So many people came to visit him, naturally, he was indispensable. Leng''s mother and old man took care of him. When Gu Liang watched them coming, he suddenly burst in so many people. He was shocked. Then Leng Fu, the general, and a number of his subordinates rushed in to visit. Looking at them talking, she wanted to quietly retreat. Unexpectedly, Leng Jue held her hand and refused to let her go. that action surprised both Leng father and Leng mother, not to mention the general who came to see him and his subordinates. All of them were staring at each other, and the line of vision was constantly moving on them. They are unbelievable, as if they have discovered some amazing secret appearance. Especially those subordinates, when did their Colonel have That''s the rhythm!? Nima. It is not said that good brothers go together all their lives, who takes off the list and who is the dog! "This is..." The general couldn''t help but open his mouth. He also looked at Leng Jue''s side who had a cold but beautiful face. Cold Jue light cough a, also some doubt that kind of way, "this is my wife, how, you don''t know?" It''s too late for Gu Liang to stop him. Never care about the eyes of outsiders, living in her own world, rare because of his words, in front of most of these people do not know, red face, silent don''t open the head. As soon as this word comes out, let alone those people, even cold father and cold mother are surprised. "No, head. You can do it. You''ve got a sister-in-law. Why didn''t you say that? Are you kidding me?" "Deception, you are with us every day. Where''s your sister-in-law, such a beautiful woman, are you daydreaming..." "Yes, it is..." as soon as the news came out, Leng Jue''s subordinates were decisively bombed. Gu Liang also secretly feel bad, Leng Jue this won''t have to doubt it, in case he knows she is not his wife? This time, Leng Jue got to this step. It was a bit awkward. Chennai. Gu Liang was wrong this time. What make complaints about is that when they are finished, they can''t help but clench their hands. They can''t help but hum. They can''t help but hum. Poker faced, "look at it. After you know each other, you''re so jealous of me. Why do I tell you?" Gu Liang immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." All of them said, "well www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 The general was surprised to see the cold father with a smile, but also did not uncover. The people who bring them by themselves can not know whether they are married or not. Besides, if they are married, they will attend the wedding ceremony. Cold home can not hide. Cold father suddenly dodged his eyes, a face of embarrassment, cold mother is pulling the corner of the mouth farfetched smile ah, his son should not be through amnesia, really to rely on the girl? Don''t scare people away by calling them wives. She still hopes to trouble the girl to take care of him and take good care of him. She will have a chance to get in touch with their feelings. Now, she would like to remind, "son, son How do you know that she belongs to your wife? You can''t rely on your amnesia... " "Well, that, auntie, uncle, you go on. I''ll go out to the bathroom first." With that, Gu Liang pulls his hand out of Leng Jue''s hand. Leng Jue still reluctantly wants to hold on to it, but grabs it empty. Seeing his "wife" out of the door, he stares at her back. When he opened the door and went out, he couldn''t help but feel lost. He looked at them like a grudge, "you When do you leave? " All blame them, scared away their shy daughter-in-law. "Go, what are you talking about, you child! Don''t think you lost your memory, your mother I dare not teach you, not a son, you quickly sober up, you do what daydream, where is your wife? She clearly is - " " she admitted it by herself. Is this still false? " Leng Jue looked at the meaning of his mother''s words, there was a bit of bad rhythm, and he immediately said it first. Then he couldn''t help but dodge his eyes and added a sentence with hesitation Anyway, I don''t care She said it was my wife. She was You and my dad can''t agree Even if there is a contradiction between my mother-in-law and my daughter-in-law I''ll just recognize her as well... " As soon as this is said. Cold mother did not know whether to cry or laugh. Anyway, he was angry, and went straight up to fight him, "you, you, really want to piss your mother." Cold Jue did not hide, next to her hit, but still persistent opening, "Mom, you see in my car accident, amnesia on the share, complete us." "My father, take a look. Your son is really..." I can''t say it. Leng''s father had to go on the stage and said, "look, you''re angry with your mother. It''s not like that at all. It''s clear --" "Mom, you don''t have to ask my dad to be a lobbyist. What else do you choose in front of so many people and my wife''s good woman? Now what age, so feudal, which girl would like to become a relative of our family? Besides, you won''t even like me in the end Leng Jue looked at her father''s red face and thick neck, and said quickly, "and Dad, don''t be angry. You will help us. As soon as I open my eyes to see her, I like her. I swear that I have never seen such a beautiful girl in my life. I..." "Enough --" Cold father is also almost angry crying and laughing, the corner of his eyes are straight pumping, hum and smile, "I this time can be regarded as knowing that you like people so much." When Leng''s mother saw that her old man was defeated, she went up again and said to him helplessly and ridiculously www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 "You know that girl is good, but if you really married her back, your father and I would have been very happy. You would have lost your memory, but you don''t know how you chased people before." Looking at her son''s stupidity, Leng''s mother was so happy that she continued to nag, "it''s a pity that people don''t care about you. I''ve heard from my neighbors that you and two Wangs, one person and one dog chased after people in the street when they were going to leave. Fortunately, they stopped at last, otherwise, you would lose all your parents'' old faces!" "Poof!" The gang of subordinates saw this change, and they collapsed in an instant. They couldn''t help laughing. Leng Jue said: It''s hot. It''s hot on the face. Don''t mention the feeling of embarrassment and submission in the bottom of my heart. First of all, my face is hot. So many people are watching. He said that just now, he was thinking that if his parents didn''t agree, these people could help him persuade his parents here, but who would have thought of his parents Weak ask, is this mother? He has been a professional for a hundred years. It''s not good to give your son face. After listening to his mother, Leng Jue''s body, which was half seated, slipped slowly. She was ready to lie down. While lying down and covering the quilt, she did not forget to ask them: "what''s wrong I''m going to have a rest. You When Go All of them said, "well "Son..." "Mom, I''m hungry. Please help me get something to eat In addition When I go out, I will tell my wife by the way that I am not feeling well and need her company. Don''t let her Run away. " Well, don''t let her run. He only recognized her. Leng Jue lay down and went. The bottom of my heart is not a taste, with a strong worry, originally she and himself have not been married? So she said that, it was I like myself, I mean, or Want to comfort his mind after the accident? I have to say that after listening to his mother''s words, he suffered a heavy blow in his heart. It''s more uncomfortable than anything. Anyway, he can''t care about anything. Since she said that she was his wife, he would treat her as his wife and would never let go. And those subordinates looked at this scene, it was all kinds of disillusionment. Is this still their cold and stern Colonel!? That''s just a woman. It''s just a second. Cold father is also embarrassed, but cold mother laughed, personally sent them away, went out of the door and said to the cold old head, "Oh, you don''t feel ashamed. I didn''t say anything. Besides, my son is at this age and nearly 30 years old. I''m glad to finally think about this matter. I didn''t change my tune before. I''m so anxious to be a mother." "No, look at him..." "It''s not good. I think he''ll give some snacks to Gu Liang''s girl. It''s only a matter of time before he takes care of his grandson. Besides, you haven''t heard his son say that his wife, or she told him to cry." As soon as cold mother said this, she took his arm with a smile. That cold father a listen to her to say so, immediately congealed under the eyebrow, thought under, as if it is really so reasonable. At the moment, Leng''s mother happily fantasized about her future big fat grandchildren. She went to listen to her son and asked his daughter-in-law to go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 ¡­¡­ When Gu Liang came back, he seemed to have the words that Leng''s mother had said to her, which probably meant that his son took her as his wife and hoped that she could hide him from him when he was still in an unstable condition. That is to hide, is not slowly get along with, come true. Of course, that cold mother''s words can''t really say it. But Gu Liang was not stupid. Of course, she knew it well. And she agreed, of course, it was not because of kindness. If she didn''t care about this stupid man, she would have gone. No matter whether he''s dead or alive, he won''t come to see him in an accident. And cold mother see she really should come down, quickly thank her do not know what to do. Gu Liang is so reserved and natural to stay. After she came back, in the ward, Leng Jue fell asleep again because of her weak body. She sat beside him and waited quietly to see his quiet sleeping handsome Yan. At this time, even if he was asleep, he was unconscious, to call her name. "Gu Liang Gu Liang My wife... " At last, she was moved by surprise and couldn''t hold back. The corners of her lips moved. Finally, it was quiet. At this moment, Gu Liang is also really aware that maybe she and Leng Jue are going to start a new life in a new way. In fact, I have to say that she accidentally heard the voice inside when she was outside the door, especially Leng Jue''s words. She was embarrassed and blushed when she was outside. I like her the first time I wake up, what she is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen This is what, said let her in the bottom of the heart disorderly, shy can''t do at the same time, is also quite surprised. Before how did not find Leng Jue''s mouth, so will sweet talk? In the end, I couldn''t listen to it. She''s afraid to show off. Right now. Gu Liang left alone, quiet period of time, think clearly, Leng Jue is a good man, is also a good soldier, she, in fact, also very like, he wears military uniform serious appearance. Because he wanted to quit because of his identity. He loved his job so much, but he made such a great sacrifice for her. She took the heart and really got it. So, after he lost his memory. He just forgot that she was the wanted person he wanted to arrest. In his eyes, he was just an ordinary girl. In fact, this time, she just wanted to say, let her Come to Leng Jue''s place She''s not going back to Rome. Later, he seldom took part in dangerous tasks. He gradually retired from the top and turned to the background. He was really with him and lived here. Let him still be his colonel. If he is at home, he will accompany him at home. If he is not at home, he will do "photographer''s job of photographing tourism everywhere" to fill her life. It looks like it''s perfect. Because she also really like cold father, cold mother, and two Wang, everything around him, let her feel warm. She never thought that she would have such a day. Can look forward to the future. Only because, the bottom of my heart slowly into his figure. Since then, I have no longer lived that bloody life, and have gradually become yearning for Yearning, from now on, may someone share the evening with you, may someone ask you porridge to be warm. £ª£ª www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 Leng Jue stayed in the intensive care unit for a few days. After that, she was transferred to an ordinary ward and lost her memory. The only thing that would make Leng''s mother happy was not that he still recognized her and was willing to call her mother. It''s his son. He''s finally going to have a real girlfriend. Gu Liang has been taking care of her here these days. She really wants to come over and take care of her. She is trying to figure out how to make them spend more time together. At the same time, she is worried that her son is too tired for others. However, when she came over with rice several times, she secretly saw Gu Liang''s daughter outside. She really didn''t complain, and she worked hard to take care of her son. And so careful. If it''s true or false, and she doesn''t like her son, how can she do these things. To see her son, really will arch cabbage, her heart is not only gratified, more, or moved ah. But for Leng Jue. The transfer from the intensive care unit to the general ward was good news for him. The bed in the intensive care unit can only provide rest for one patient. When Gu Liang is here at night, he always lies down beside his bed to sleep. His body is not easy to move, so it is difficult to carry her up. And now, after turning to the general ward, I can finally sleep with her at night. Leng Jue doesn''t know how long she has been looking forward to. That kind of picture, just think about it, he felt inexplicably excited, warm, and a little shy, but more, or moved. I just feel that as long as I can watch her sleep beside her, that''s enough. There''s not that extra, physical desire hope. Just full of heart, full of life. He likes her, pure love, he loves her, pure love. After dinner, her mother always takes the initiative to stay at night to watch over Gu Liang. She feels very sorry for her. She discusses with Gu Liang to let her go back to have a rest. It''s good for her to stay here. Gu Liang originally wanted to refuse, but as soon as he thought that he had something to do with the arms group today, he had no contact with them for several days. It was time to take a message, so he nodded. But did not expect, this matter in Leng Jue there, but something went wrong. When Leng Jue heard that she was going to leave at night, her heart suddenly cooled. When she knew that, she immediately turned over and got down from the hospital bed. After the accident, her leg was also bumped under. She was not able to walk well. So she limped to take her sleeve and hold her directly. She told her, "sleep with me at night Don''t go. " Gu Liang could not help but long eyebrow a pick, eyes flashing under, "sleep together?" Cold Jue hugged her and refused to give up, but her sight dodged. She faltered, "are you not my wife? Then we sleep together It''s normal. " Gu Liang: She suddenly wanted to hit him. Did she accidentally lift a stone and hit her own foot? But seeing that he was still in his sick clothes and gauze on his forehead, he thought about it. He had to wait for him to fight Okay? After losing her memory, Leng Jue may have seen her at the first sight, so she sticks to her very much. She is anxious to leave for a while, as if she is afraid that she will run away Gu Liang couldn''t bear him, so he had to answer him. He thought that she would go to work again after aunt Leng arrived in the daytime and accompany him at night. When Leng Jue gets her wish, she sleeps at night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 Looking at her after simple washing and gargling, he opened the quilt and lay beside him, and his mouth corners had been unconsciously smiling. Although handsome, but for a moment staring at other people''s appearance, but inexplicably appears a bit silly. Gu Liang was staring at him, smiling, straight hair, turning his face, "can you sleep well?" Don''t tell her, he has other thoughts. In fact, he did Leng Jue came forward to embrace her, buried her head in her neck, murmured in a low voice Wife, I want to be discharged tomorrow. " "Discharge? Why are you in such a hurry? " Gu Liang raised his eyebrows. Leng Jue Lai Lai Lai haw rubbed her neck, "you said I had a car accident when I took you to buy a ring, so I want to buy a ring and put it on for you after I leave the hospital." Gu Liang''s heart trembled and his voice softened a little, "I said you don''t have to be so anxious. You should take care of yourself first." "I can stay in hospital. Can you wear me out to buy a ring tomorrow?" Why isn''t he in a hurry. Gu Liang Yao arrived, "really so urgent?" Leng Jue nods. Since his mother said that, his heart is restless. There is no bottom. He wants to propose to her and get together with her. Gu Liang sees that he is so persistent, but also quite helpless. He should go to bed first. She hasn''t had a good rest these days. She is really tired. Looking at the woman she likes, she lies beside her and is held by her own. Even if she doesn''t do anything, Leng Jue feels satisfied. Just now, he looked at her beautiful face and asked her, "wife You say, we, have we done it? " Gu Liang opened one eye, "what do you say?" "Well, then, did I say we did that?" His eyes dodged and his ears turned red. This is what he thought after he knew her identity, though a little Dirty, but he really had to think about it. Even if she is not his wife, but their relationship seems to be very close. Gu Liang looked at him, but suddenly he was embarrassed. His eyes twinkled. He put out his hand and stroked his cheek. Suddenly, he asked affectionately, "have you forgotten about this matter of ours?" "You, what do you mean..." "You like to be pressed by me, to move on top of you, to be in the bathroom Have you forgotten all these? " Gu Liang is very realistic. Leng Jue looks confused. Shit. He likes to be under pressure. Did they really do it? How can he forget such things!? Leng Jue really has a headache. How can this be done. "You also like me to wear black silk, sexy underwear, and you like..." "Wife, don''t say that again!" He''s Ying. He''s shy. Leng Jue hugs her involuntarily, and her hand spreads upward from her slender waist line. "What are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­ You''re my wife. Can''t I touch you, wife Gu Liang: "I promise I won''t do anything else..." Gu Liang: but that''s too much, OK? She regretted it. What is she doing to say she''s his wife. But when it comes to girlfriends, it seems that he wants to touch them, but he still has to. Otherwise, how to explain it? But actually She also agreed to be with him, which was nothing to her. Gu Liang felt his hands linger under him. He simply sat up, put his hands into his back, untied them, pulled them out, and threw them on the bed. Then he lay down again across his clothes and said, "come on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Come on Come on. Just two words, as if a moment of magic like. In the cold Jue''s ear, the constant circulation reverberates. In particular, his eyes fell on the bra on the bed. He stared at it for a while, and then a blush slowly floated up. She actually put Underwear, take it off? The inside of her shirt is empty The more cold Jue wants, the more hot her cheek is, the harder her body seems to be. He watched her lie down, close his eyes, as if waiting for a while did not see their own movement, she opened her eyes to look at him, pick eyebrows, "you do not want to touch it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Cough Well. " Leng Jue was a little embarrassed to get up. He just leaned forward shyly, buried his head in her neck socket, and hugged her with his big hands. But this time, after encircling her waist, she felt the softness of the red fruits on her arm. Leng Jue could not help but her heart beat faster and her whole body was getting hotter and hotter. It''s killing me. He lost his memory. So I can''t remember what happened to them in the past. But after I opened my eyes to "know" her again, it seemed like the first time I knew her. Although she knew herself well, it was still his "first time" for him. So that feeling is so different. Leng Jue always feels like she has made a lot of money. After a loss of memory, she has such a beautiful girlfriend around her. The key is that she can hold her relatives, feel and pinch, and even It''s a lot of fun at night. Is this really amnesia? It''s like dreaming. Leng Jue''s hand lingered slowly up and down her waist, nervous and shy. Gu Liang looked at his hands and said, "can you take off your underwear? You''re still shy." With that, he moved his hand directly to his chest. Leng Jue''s eyes suddenly widened in an instant Feeling that, my throat slipped. "If you don''t, you can''t do anything else, you know?" She needs rest and sleep. Cold Jue didn''t say a word, Gu Liang used his arm to accept him for a while, "do you hear me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I hear you Two people in the quilt seems to be sleeping quietly, but the quilt of Gu Liang upper body is in a restless movement, two people, really become one is sleeping steadily, the other is slowly burning. As time goes by, Leng Jue is getting hotter and harder. He began to dally with her, "wife..." ¡°¡­¡­ My wife... " His lingering body, two words from his thin lips, have the meaning of playing and lingering. Gu Liang actually where is really asleep, the side of the man so tormented her, early her sleepy idea to drive out. It''s just that she doesn''t know what he means. It''s just that he''s not in good health. If you''re not careful "Disabled", that''s not good. She didn''t really care about that kind of thing. Growing up in M country, she always had a very open mind. And for her, after seeing more of that kind of thing, she was more unhappy. But in the heart of a man around, than how she feels, she wants to make him happy. Just now. Facing him pressing his own legs, and his head arched in her neck socket, Gu Liang -- www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Gu Liangzhen is a faint draw three black lines on his forehead, helpless, but I do not know how, suddenly remembered the words that Leng''s mother had said before: the pig that he has worked hard to raise will finally arch cabbage. She was helpless. The next second, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she opened her eyes. Her eyes twinkled with waves. She went to ask him, "Leng Jue, what do you look like now, do you know?"? What do you want to do? " Leng Jue was burned very hard, at this time, she threw away a lot of shy and reserved solemnity, lowered her head to nibble on her small and transparent earlobe, vaguely said, "wife, I feel bad." The voice is very hoarse, but very sexy. He doesn''t care what he looks like. Although he will realize that it''s not a good word, what kind of animal doesn''t make it Love? "What about that?" Gu Liang looked at him with wide eyes, as if he didn''t know what to do, but the fleeting banter flashed through the deep of his eyes. Cold Jue rubbed her, dallying with her, "all blame you, connive me, seduce me, bully me, fall into me." Gu Liang was said to be rare, a hot face, but also want to slap him. Can I have some face on this product? "So?" She looked at him seriously. He suddenly and quickly begged, "you have to be responsible!" Gu Liang''s face changed. He wanted to stop him and let him stop when he was good. But ghost knew what he had done in it. He let her bite her lip and snort seductively. Her face changed ¡­¡­ Yes. Even if he is not well at night, there are many ways to solve his desire. When Gu Liang gets up in the morning and goes to wash, he still looks at his red palm and picks his eyebrows. He can''t help but think that he is really troubled. If you want something urgent, she doesn''t give it. Leng Jue is in a hurry to get better, and she is also anxious to leave the hospital. Before that, she said she wanted to buy a ring, but she didn''t know why. She suddenly cancelled it and tried to do rehabilitation exercise every day. The specific reason why she was so anxious was understood by all the people with clear eyes. In addition, the body bone itself is very strong because it is a soldier and a special soldier who exercises all year round. When it comes to soldiers, special forces Colonel, now this man who only knows his wife Lai Lai haw after amnesia can''t imagine how serious and stern he was before. This contrast is very gratifying. In addition, for Leng Jue, although his wife is so thin and soft, he only feels that such a small woman, in a short period of time, seems to have become his spiritual pillar, relying on her wholeheartedly. In fact, in some cases, Leng Jue''s amnesia is just right. He was struggling with the identity of her wanted person. Although he made that decision, he also gave up his favorite occupation. The army has now agreed to give Leng Jue a three-month recovery period and welcome him back. Because he lost his memory, of course, he would not count his resignation, and no one would speak foolishly. Now, during the half month of hospital recovery. It''s not only who she sees at first sight, but also confused, helpless, confused and injured. Gu Liang takes care of herself. Leng Jue has long regarded her as her daughter-in-law. It was his daughter-in-law who talked about it inside and outside. For example - for example www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Sometimes I wake up and see my mother come to deliver food. The first sentence is not to ask my mother, but to say, "Mom, where is my daughter-in-law?" At dinner, "Mom, this is delicious. You can make more. My daughter-in-law likes it." When asked whether it''s cold to sleep at night, Leng Jue said, "Mom, don''t let the nurse deliver the quilts. I can''t cover three floors as warm as holding my daughter-in-law." "Mom, I want to leave the hospital and marry my daughter-in-law." "Mom..." When cold mother often heard that, it was impossible not to be jealous and jealous. After all, she was her own son who had raised so much. Although she did not return to the army for many years, it was also her son who was conceived in October through hardships and hardships. But as long as she stepped back to think about it, she could understand why her son was so attached to others. She was moved by Gu Liang''s daughter''s care day and night by his side. Leng Jue continued to exercise and recovered quickly. She was discharged from hospital after 10 days and a half months. Just in the meantime, one thing has to be mentioned. It was a touching scene that many people can''t forget. A few days before discharge. Leng Jue secretly said something to her when his mother came to see him ¡­¡­ "Wife, I don''t want to wear this back. I asked my mother to bring me my clothes. You can take them for me. It''s at the head of the bed." Today, Leng Jue is still in a wheelchair. At this time, he was wearing a medical suit, the wound on his forehead was almost good, the gauze had been removed, and there was a band aid left. "Except for the hospital, we''ll go back by car and change clothes when we get home, isn''t it?" Gu Liang doesn''t know that he is just out of a hospital. Why should he be so particular? He has to change his clothes. He is not tired, and she still feels troublesome. "No, it''s a very meaningful day to be discharged from hospital today. I must wear it." With that, he turned his wheelchair and went to the bedside to get the clothes. It was a military uniform. Very rigorous and beautiful olive green, valiant and valiant, he has always been cool and extraordinary. In today''s "special" day, he must dress up. Gu Liang couldn''t resist him, so he had to pull off the corner of his mouth helplessly. He didn''t mean to. Every time he changed his clothes, he was more troublesome and needed her help. She really does not know, this period of time, he has been exercising every day, why even now even a dress is still not good, it is really a headache, not as good as her own, this injury, at most a week. At this moment, Gu Liang bowed his head patiently to untie the buttons for him, and said leisurely, "Leng Jue, I''ll tell you, don''t depend on me so much when I go back. I''m not your nanny. Do you hear me?" Deliberately said to be a nanny to shame him. Unexpectedly. Leng Jue looked at her with an unconventional look, "but I haven''t recovered well. I can''t wear my clothes well. I can only show you my body. I can only show you my body. You want others to serve me. Don''t think about it." Gu Liang: Wipe, peat, she suddenly want to curse. This review cool one by one, untie the medical clothes for him, change into military uniform, white and thin fingers from time to time across his healthy wheat strong skin, that picture, very beautiful, very attractive. This is the time of cold Jue - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 Leng Jue likes to watch her come to serve her, wipe his body, change clothes, watch her hands and sight, and linger on her body. The feeling had nothing to do with feeling Yu, but it made him tremble more. His eyes were full of infatuated love Leng Jue could hardly see shyness on her face. When asked, Gu Liang replied, "we''ve done so many times. I haven''t seen anything else in you. What can I do to be shy?" Leng Jue didn''t speak when she heard this. Why don''t you say it? I feel shy after listening to it. His wife is too strong. Minutes always make him blush, heartbeat, shyness. Finally, after a long time, she saw a man in a wheelchair who was completely new and dressed in military uniform. After a long time, she finally saw him put on again. She was in a trance and had a kind of inexplicable illusion, as if they were back in the past. They spent it, one thing at a time. Gu Liang''s eyes slightly moved, Leng Jue at this time hook lips a smile, cool and handsome, actually showing a few different charm. Pushing Leng Jue out, the nurses and doctors in the corridor will greet them warmly when they see it. This period of time is also familiar. There is a handsome officer on this floor who has lost his memory, and his girlfriend stays day and night. Everyone knows that his girlfriend has been passed on for a long time. "Oh, I''m finally leaving hospital. When will captain Leng get married?" "Such a beautiful girlfriend, Captain Leng, hurry up. I still have several interns on my side. I''m asking for the contact information of my family." "Bless you, we must be together early!" It was the first time Gu Liang saw so many people paying attention to her. Although it was strange, listening to their blessing, his heart was filled with warmth that he had never had before And that is Shy? But in the face of these, Leng Jue is a hook on the corner of his lips, and his smile is somewhat unpredictable. Take the elevator straight out of the hospital hall. A lot of people have been waiting outside. Gu Liang thought that on the day when he was discharged from hospital, not only cold father and cold mother would appear to pick up his son, but when he saw so many people outside, he was still shocked. Who did she see? Bo Yan''an and Ge''er''s husband and wife came. Even Li Hanfei came back with Ye Che and stood among the people who met him. There are several cars parked in the hospital, people are standing there, still so fresh flowers. "It''s just a hospital. How come so many people come here?" Gu Liang murmured. In his heart, he didn''t know what it was like. He had to say that she was a little jealous. When she was injured, she didn''t see such a situation. Just two words, affectation. She thought, also can''t help but pinch his arm, but also smile ha ha, scold him, "affectation goods." Cold Jue a listen, immediately raised arm to help forehead, he is so innocent. But he didn''t explain. Gu Liang pushes Leng Jue, who is sitting in a wheelchair, out of the hospital hall. Leng Jue looks at her watch and the people outside her eyes. Her eyebrows are slightly frozen. Gu Liang noticed when he bowed his head and asked him, "what''s the matter?" Leng Jue immediately shook her head, "it''s OK." Go out to meet the people outside and watch them come up. Gu Liang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Gu Liang took the initiative to step back and give them the place. He went to the car to check his seat. But she turned around, but did not see many people''s eyes are on her body to follow the past, eyes are flashing with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Son, how are you going to..." Cold father cold mother look after cool, face suddenly appear excited look, go up secretly want to ask Leng Jue. However, before she could finish, she saw Leng Jue in the wheelchair. She raised her arm to look at her watch. She put out another hand to line up her mouth shape, "ten, nine, eight, seven..." They looked at each other. Is surprised, they a line of relatives, friends and family members, heard the sound of what car outside the hospital. "Four, three, two, one..." At this time, with the final number falling, in a flash, a military green Humvee drove in fiercely and forcefully. Later, there was another one, another one, and another one. The sudden scene made people stare at each other. Good. What the hell is going on here!? As soon as these aggressive military Humvees came in, they not only startled them, but also aroused the idea of setting up parks, pavilions and other places in the hospital. Many passers-by were surprised to see them. At the end of the day, there were ten. And there was a UAV flying in the air, which was very aggressive. It was impossible for Gu Liang to notice such a big movement. She slowly got out of the car, frowned slightly and looked at the scene in surprise. Finally, she slowly dropped her sight on the most striking Leng Jue in the wheelchair. What''s the situation? Did he do it? And at this time. Brush brush. After one military Humvee stopped in order, nearly a hundred special forces soldiers jumped down from them, all valiant and valiant, wearing combat uniforms, military boots, and smearing camouflage on their faces. The UAV is also flying lower and lower. I don''t know if I read it wrong. There seems to be something hanging in the air. This moment. Gu Liang noticed that. Their only one person away from them, their line of sight in this moment are all together to look at themselves, one by one, with a smile on their faces, as if with a deep, deep meaning. Gu Liang from small to large, the first time suddenly feel helpless. The heart rate suddenly quickens, the eyeground twinkles at a loss, but seems to flicker faintly what, as if faintly between, seem to have guessed what so. There are too many people around the line of special forces standing together in line. A lot of people are looking at them, looking at themselves. But at this moment, she only dares to lock her eyes on Leng Jue tightly. The line of sight with a search, seems to be using the eyes to indicate him, this is what is going on. But how. The next scene, however, was far beyond her expectation. Because, just as the UAV is flying down more and more, I look at her with a deep feeling and love in her eyes. The corner of her lips gently tugs, and then, under Gu Liang''s gaze. He actually, slowly stood up. Tall and straight, straight, a military uniform, he is as cold and handsome as God, only in his eyes, with a thick tenderness. He not only stood up, but also walked slowly towards him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 From getting up to standing up, and then slowly coming towards Gu Liang, his movements are like flowing water. Where does he have half a broken leg? Where does he need to be reduced to a wheelchair!? He has been well for a long time by hard work. Just, he is good, can let parents know, let friends know, but only don''t want to, in front of her that he loves, be known by her. He can do something in front of his parents, do not cry a bitter, but in front of her, deliberately make himself miserable, make pathetic, make cry cry cry straight cry pain. Just because, this is love. Only in front of the people they love, soft down, even if it is a bit of skin, but also hate to be stabbed by a knife, let her to love themselves, comfort themselves, to love themselves. This is love. Only in front of his wife, soft. Of course, sometimes Well, in some cases, it''s tough, tough. Right now. Gu Liang watched him come slowly. He knew that he had cheated him. But this kind of "deception" brings more ineffable Moved, the nose suddenly sour. She just stood there, thin figure wearing a white dress, wearing a thin sweater, soft found just to the shoulder, looking fresh and refined. Although she does not often smile, temperament is cool, but she is beautiful enough, enough mysterious. Leng Jue thus came to her from there, under the gaze of the people. Obviously, it is a distance of more than ten meters. At this moment, it seems that every minute and second of time has been lengthened. As if, at this moment, everything around is still, only the two of them looking at each other from the sky. When Leng Jue was about to walk to Gu Liang''s side, the UAV in the air finally dropped low enough. At this moment, everyone could clearly see that a small box was hung on a rope under the UAV. It''s a delicate small box. When you look at it, you can see that it''s filled with Ring. When the UAV reaches a certain height, the small box lands in front of Leng Jue. He reaches out his hand and unties it. After the small box is taken away, the UAV gradually leaves and flies higher and higher. And all people''s sight falls on Leng Jue''s hand with the small box. Cold Jue at this time, the line of sight is affectionate looking at Gu Liang. At last he stood in front of her. At this time, Gu Liang was looking at him for a moment. He did not know when there was a thin water mist in his eyes. His delicate nose was also slightly red. At this time, even if she couldn''t believe it again, she had to believe it. Leng Jue stands in front of her. He is a head higher than her, especially after he puts on his military uniform. He is even more handsome and straight. At this time, he takes a step back and squats down. He opened the small box in his hand, and instantly a beautiful and bright ring appeared in front of her. At that moment, it almost shook her eyes. As a soldier, the ring was not so expensive. What''s more, it''s low-key, meaningful, but it still makes Gu Liang''s eyes flash, because when he sees that it''s really a ring, his heart still can''t help shaking. Money or something, it doesn''t matter. He has long given himself, the most precious thing, is not the powder diamond he took his life to get, but his heart. At this moment, March, the sun is shining and the spring breeze is just right. He said, "Miss Gu, please marry me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Miss Gu, please marry me Marry me At the moment when he said this, Gu Liang''s small nose suddenly became sour and bit his lower lip. The water mist floating in his eyes all the time, with the instigation of his feathered eyelashes, big and big ones fell down in an instant. Leng Jue kneels down in front of her, her back straight, cold and handsome. Her eyes are watching her, full of intoxicating tenderness. The box in her hand is opened and the ring is presented in front of her. "Gu Liang, if we are together, I may not be a lot of sweet words, I will not love you everyday, but I will seriously say that I will never leave, so you are willing to Will you marry me A word without leaving is worth a thousand words. A word does not leave, expressing the love for her. A word does not leave, is the most loyal oath to her. Leng Jue looks at her affectionately at the same time, her lips are slightly hooked, and her charming smile appears. At this moment, he is dazzling and exciting. At the same time. After Leng Jue''s voice dropped, the special soldiers who jumped out of the car in rows and rows also immediately brushed in unison and yelled, "sister-in-law, marry our Colonel!" The voice was especially inspiring. All the people around were aroused. They were in high spirits. They were all excited and yelled together: "marry him Marry him...! " "Gu Liang..."! Promise quickly...! " "Marry him, propose! Marry him Whether it was the patients or their families who came out for a walk, or some doctors and nurses, they all gathered around the circle, shouting loudly to help him propose marriage. And this moment. Even if he was excited and enthusiastic around, Gu Liang''s tearful eyes looked at him as if he was the only one left in the world, and his reflection was full of his eyes. She choked and looked at him for a moment. Her voice was hoarse and her lips were lifted. Finally, she slowly said those three words I will. " I will. A word does not leave, is really stabbed in her heart. It''s not that these three characters are so extraordinary, but it''s just because they are so ordinary. However, with these three characters, we can achieve How many people? Allen and she have been through hardships since childhood, childhood childhood, love each other deeply, but he still left himself, left The world. Compared with love, Gu Liang thought that what she was more afraid of was loneliness. What she was afraid of was that she would be left behind. And he did not leave, is to promise her, from now on, she will not be alone. She will also have a home of her own, no longer wandering, no longer alone. She will also open her eyes every morning and see a person she likes. With Gu Liang''s three words falling down, people around him instantly screamed and cheered. Countless roses fell from the UAV in the sky, flaming roses, ardent and deep love. Leng Jue at the moment she said yes, the whole person''s heart is soft. However, she was calm and steady, holding her hand, and slowly wearing the low-key exquisite platinum ring on her left middle finger, indicating the implication of marriage proposal. At this lively and boisterous moment, his client seems to be mature and stable for a moment. Only Gu Liang can see clearly that his fingers are slightly shaking, he is nervous and he is also excited. After wearing the ring, Leng Jue stares at it for a long time, and then looks up -- again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 When he lifted his eyes and looked at her, his eyes were red. Gu Liang was even more tearful, but he couldn''t help laughing, and his lips had a sweet arc. She seldom smiles, but when she does, it is beautiful. Leng Jue held her hand and gently dropped a kiss on the ring''s hand. When she stood up again, in the red rose petals flying all over the sky and the cheers and shrieks of the people around her, Leng Jue held her small face and wiped away her tears with her finger belly. With pity and affection, he bent down and slightly tilted his head, and then he kissed her delicate lips. It was a very touching kiss. First of all, the lips gently touched, and then continued to deepen. The lips and tongues were entangled and inseparable. She encircled his neck and held his kiss up. One is tall and straight, cold and handsome, and the other is slim and beautiful. Under the rose petal rain, the picture of them kissing is extremely beautiful. For Leng Jue and Gu Liang, love is not about talking about love every day, but a serious sentence: don''t leave. Leng Jue: you are destined to be the scenery that I love to stop in this life, and the sentimental attachment that I don''t give up all my life. Even if one day roses scattered into mud, grinding for dust, I am willing to wait for the pain of this life. Gu Liang: lucky for you. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ And looking at this touching and exciting scene, an Ge''er can''t help but blush in her eyes. She is moved and doesn''t know what to do. Gu Liang''s past experience is especially distressing. Now, to have such a day, she really felt too deep, very moved, but also for Gu Liang happy, wish her and Leng Jue will be happy life. An Ge Er one second is still moving tears, the next second was suddenly pulled into the arms, one hand tightly around her. In addition to Bo Yan, there are no two people familiar with each other. He did not speak, just bow his head and gently kiss her forehead, to gently wipe her tears. And then, among so many people, she clenched her hand. An Ge Er in this moment, the bottom of my heart also gushes warm current. The truth is. She also spent all the good luck in this life, in exchange for a man who loved her so much, and two lovely babies. An Ge''er quietly raised his head and whispered a lingering sentence close to his left ear, "uncle, I love you." Uncle, I love you. In fact, she changed her words very early, but uncle, these two words, in a long time ago, had far-reaching implications for her. Bo Yan was slightly stunned. He had not heard her call himself uncle for a long time. He buckled her waist, lifted her closer to himself, lowered his head and bit her crystal clear earlobe. His voice bewitched him and said, "little Niece, I love you too In an instant, Angela blushed. He hugged her even more. Good love, but you suddenly give me a hug, is in the crowd you naturally, hold my hand. Looking at the beginning of her son''s proposal, Leng''s mother was almost over excited when she saw her son''s proposal. Her tears were so loud that she couldn''t stop crying. The old man was disgusted, but he still handed her a handkerchief. It''s a different era. All of them are soldiers. But I feel the romance of my son. It''s strange. After the proposal, Leng Jue picked her up in the crowd''s screams and cheers, and personally sent her to the car and the co pilot. He went around to the other side, and that special forces unit body straight, look serious salute. After expressing his sincere thanks, he turned to get on the bus, drove his domineering Hummer with his wife, and drove away in front of rows of saluting special soldiers. This time, a lot of people outside yelled to drive slowly. Don''t worry about it any more. This time the daughter-in-law is in the car, so what else to worry about? That''s what Gu Liang thought. But I didn''t expect that the next second, the car was going to drive out, but it went around and came back again. In the cold old man''s cold mother''s not far away, the window came down, Leng Jue put her arm on it, put her head out and yelled, "Dad, mom, my wife and I will go back first, you will come back later." Come back later. In an instant, this sentence makes people laugh, and the implication is self-evident. Cold old man was angry with him. Cold mother is waving her hand, "go quickly, pay attention to safety on the road, not short of this moment, your father and I will go to see you two at noon tomorrow." As long as we don''t fight for three days and three nights, this time is enough. Around is the sound of laughter and fun, Leng Jue doesn''t care, but Gu Liang opens his face in silence, feeling that his face is really hot. Cold Jue is enough. Too much of a face. As soon as she got back to their villa, Leng Jue took her down.Gu Liang some rare embarrassed, "I go by myself, your body is just right, or should pay more attention." For the sake of the surprise of the proposal, she would not cheat him or her. Leng Jue heard her say so, with a meaningful smile from the corner of her lips, she picked her up forcefully, walked inside, and said, "I''m in good health. You''ll know in a moment." Gu Liang nest in his arms, slightly pick eyebrows, the corners of his mouth smile. Leng Jue carried her upstairs. As soon as she went in and closed the door of the room, he turned around and put her back against the door. His legs still held his strong waist. Leng Jue''s forehead against her, the distance between the two people is so close, the breathing between each other blend together, hot, hot, full of throbbing, finally looked at each other for a few seconds, love to the deep, naturally can not control to continue to deepen. Leng Jue kisses her sweet lips with eager enthusiasm. Everything in the back cannot be accepted. From the door to the bathroom, her legs were still around his waist, but the clothes on her upper body were torn and scattered all over the floor. One layer, one layer, to the last underwear, was also pulled down, arm a lift, in the air across a reverie arc. All the beauty of her upper body was blocked by his generous body. All the beautiful sceneries of her were seen by him alone. When he finally entered, his clothes were still intact. And from the figure of his holding her into the bathroom, we can see that her exposed shoulders and arms around his neck are all naked. The man was so feverish that he heard a low roar from his throat. As soon as the door of the bathroom was heavily closed, I heard the shower tent open outside and the water splashed. Inside, there was also a woman''s charming and unbearable voice. What x is cold. But I didn''t meet the person you love. But I didn''t meet someone who would be willing to serve you. But did not meet, she would like to eat into the stomach, or knead into the body of the person. [Leng vs Gu] the last part. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 The bathroom, the bed, the carpet, and in front of the window were all the places where the serious military animals lived. But different from it, there are also times when the beast is attacked. For example, being oppressed by a woman is not afraid of jokes. She is very happy and enjoys the process of being cheated. When Leng Jue opens her eyes in the morning, she is facing her beautiful body with a light Luo on her back. She was still sleeping wearily with her head down and eyes closed. Her sleek shoulder was exposed. The quilt slid down her shoulder, like a sleeping beauty. It was very attractive, but it made Leng Jue feel a lot of pity. He didn''t know why he felt that way. Although she is beautiful, she is not a fake, nor is it natural. It is more like a long time after precipitation. But that kind of pure and cold breath, her occasionally look back when the light frown of Dai eyebrow, all let a person heartache, as if she had experienced a lot of that, indifference is just a protective coat of her own, inside is she alone licking against the wound. Cold Jue with pity, slightly up, looking at her side face, bow head, a soft kiss fell on her white shoulder. This night. Leng Jue actually found a lot of things. For example, her body, although now full of a lot of passion after leaving a variety of ambiguous traces. But if you look closely, it is not difficult to notice that there are still some traces of injuries on her body, whether they look like knife wounds or gunshot wounds, although it can be seen that they have been smeared with special ointment. But those shallow traces, when he went to kiss and look at them, could still find some. I can''t help but let him treat him My wife, in the heartache, but also a little curious. Didn''t she say she was a traveling humanistic photographer? A photographer, so many injuries? Leng Jue couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her. From the back, she seemed to be inlaying her in her own body, perfectly fitting with her own body. In fact, Leng Jue is suffering. It''s just that he didn''t show it. No one wants to wake up, will forget everything before, a blank mind, that inexplicable sense of emptiness, irritability, really make him very uncomfortable and painful. Especially when he saw Gu Liang, he thought, how did they know each other before? According to his mother''s words, how did he chase her? He had guessed countless times, but in any case, he guessed, it would be wonderful. Leng Jue, no matter what happened before, even if she didn''t like it, she didn''t like it before. What he will follow is the idea now. Leng Jue affectionately kisses her. The hot and humid kisses slide down her shoulder and fall on her injured traces. She kisses every part of her body lovingly. With their own body, to love her. Gu Liang was awakened by someone''s patience and more skillful action in the morning. He asked for it in the early morning, but his action was so gentle that she felt the feeling of being cherished, protected and loved. After the morning warm, the two did not separate, but also tightly stick together. His voice is a little hoarse to ask her, "wife, you tell me, before I lose my memory, what are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Gu Liang hears his speech, and his heart trembles. How could he suddenly ask that? But At the beginning, it was just like this, because of his own identity, so he would be so tangled, so painful? This is not what she wants to see. But she knew that the scars on her body revealed this, and her identity was not so simple. ¡°¡­¡­ Wife "No, don''t ask me." Gu Liang''s eyes deflected away, "unless you recover your memory by yourself, I don''t want to say that." She had made up her mind that she would not say it anyway. What else can he do with himself? After the proposal, he knew her identity without restoring his complete memory. That kind of bad consequence will certainly be much more serious than before. Leng Jue looks a little pale and doesn''t seem to want to discuss this topic. He knows that she is not a photographer. But look at her eyebrows and eyes drooping, Huan AI after a pair of bullied appearance, his heart is more painful. He stroked her shoulder and put himself in more. She snorted. He held her hand and said in a hoarse and firm voice, "wife, don''t think about it much. I just see some of your scars. I''m afraid you will be hurt again. So I want to protect you and keep you in mind. No matter how you used to be, even if something bad happens, I won''t leave you ¡£¡± "I want to know, just because of heartache, just don''t want to see you hurt again." Leng Jue is grinding her with heavy and warm feelings, and she goes to say these words at the same time. Gu Liang, however, closed his eyes and held on to the sheet tightly. With his movements, he formed a series of ambiguous folds. His discomfort at the bottom of his heart was filled up unconsciously. She understood what he meant. But Leng Jue, do you know, I am not afraid that you will have an opinion on me, but afraid that you will go to the pain entanglement again. "Although my identity is somewhat special But Leng Jue Before you lost your memory, you also chased me to propose marriage to me I have nothing to do now, and no one can hurt me, so you don''t have to worry about it. If you know my identity, if you don''t remember it all, it will cause you trouble Do you understand that? " Gu Liang leaned in his arms and patiently explained to him. Leng Jue sighed and didn''t speak because of many things. Even if it was like that, he also wanted to know that his blank memory really made him very painful. Will he ever recover his memory? How long does it take to recover the memory? The engagement night was lingering until noon the next day. The door was half closed. Gu Liang was sitting on Leng Jue and moving. They gasped and groaned constantly. But at this time, a rustle came out of the bedroom door. Both were surprised. The first reaction was that he was robbed. Leng Jue''s reaction is even faster. She presses Gu Liang under her body and covers her with a quilt. At this time, the door was just pushed open, and a huge body came in with his tail wagging, "woof, woof, woof!" As soon as they saw that it was Erwang, they immediately relaxed. And then the automatic disregard continues. Wang and Wang are here to report the news, but they are looking at the two people tossing under the snow-white quilt. They are curious about the baby. Wang Wang turns around the big bed and sticks out his tongue www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Gu Liang watched Erwang come. This feeling was enough. Even if she was staring at her, she couldn''t help turning her cheek, and her ears were red. The body is stretched out of control. I just want the life of Leng Jue. "Good wife Relax, too... " He has a hoarse voice. And now I hear the sound of cars downstairs. It seems that the soldiers are driving their parents here. Er Wang reports the news. Er Wang looks at what they are doing under the quilt. They are all stunned. Leng Jue let it go, but he did not go, staring at them to sit on the ground, beautiful and Zizi looked up, but also from time to time Wang twice. Your sister. Leng Jue couldn''t help but murmured. Gu Liang didn''t hold back and began to laugh. But this is a critical moment, how can he stop, simply drag her directly into the quilt, fold it up, attack hard for hundreds of times, and finally end everything. When Gu Liang got out of the quilt, he breathed the air and his voice was hoarse. However, Erwang always wants to rush up and surround the bed. He often takes his paws to pick and pull him by the bedside. When Gu Liang turns around and goes into the quilt to find a list to wrap himself up, Leng Jue looks at his wife and ignores him and scolds Erwang: "you''re a color * dog, get out of my way!" Wang Er is lying on the ground. Gu Liang turned around and glanced at it. "Er Wang, go quickly. If you don''t go, you won''t want to find a partner for you in the spring mating period. What do you think?" As soon as two Wang listened, he raised his ears in an instant. The huge body stood up at once, and ran away quickly. He didn''t forget the whine of Wang. He was extremely resentful. Leng Jue said: Gu Liang smiles. She is wrapped in a sheet and wants to go in for a bath. Leng Jue stares at the perfect radian of her chest. She slides down her throat and goes up, "wife, let''s wash together." "Turn around, go left, move forward, clean up the bed and replace it with a new one. I''ll check when I come out." Gu Liang said and went in directly. Leng Jue can''t help but pop out a word with a sad face in the back Good... " This way. Leng Jue is making up the bed in her nightgown, just cleaning up, etc.! " He didn''t know what he saw, and his eyes widened in an instant. Leng Jue immediately picked up the quilt. In a moment, some places on the bed were stained with a little red trace. As soon as I saw it, it was blood. What''s going on here!? Where did she get hurt!? Or she Leng Jue recalled last night''s madness. She also blindfolded him and sat on him. The first time He seemed to feel a barrier. But -! Leng Jue realized what it might be. It''s just that they Not already Have you done it many times? Although Leng Jue had no specific feelings and impressions about that kind of thing before, he thought he had forgotten everything, even that feeling. But now I''ve come back to it. I won''t be Will it be the first time? As soon as this idea came out, Leng Jue looked suddenly It''s weird. Looking at the trace on the bed, he has been in a daze, and his heart is full of melancholy. He is thinking, should he have lost his memory, and his wife still took the opportunity to cheat him? When Gu Liang comes out wearing his bathrobe and wiping his hair www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 Looking at his back to himself, staring at the bed stupidly, Gu Liang also saw the trace. However, she was just slightly stunned. What flashed in her eyes was fleeting. She continued to act like nothing. She wiped her hair, bypassed him, went to the window and looked out of the window. For a while, she didn''t know what she was thinking. "This is Our first time, right? " Leng Jue walks over and asks after her. Gu Liang did not speak. ¡°¡­¡­ wife? Is it? " He repeated. Gu Liang slightly drooped his eyes, a faint hum. Leng Jue suddenly came forward and hugged her. "You lied to me again. We haven''t had those things yet, right? I knew last night was your first time. I felt it." "So many more? Don''t you understand me? " She asked. Leng Jue was speechless. Some of her ears were burning and some were ashamed. At this moment, no matter whether she had cheated him or not, she, as a person, had given him a whole yesterday. It makes him excited and excited. It''s not fake. Leng Jue didn''t care about her cheating. She had to hold her, kiss her forehead, eyebrows and eyes, "wife Military marriage, is not allowed to divorce, so this life, is destined to be my people I will treat you well. " Not only will treat her well, she from the very beginning, is doomed to be own baby pet. And when he was clinging, kissing and holding Gu Liang has Allen in his mind, remembering everything when he was with Allen. In fact, she had been in love with him so much before, and they had been intimate and touching each other, but they were not the last step. She was in love with Allen at that time and was willing to give him her best self. But although Allen grew up abroad, he cherished her and loved her. He stopped at the last minute and said that he would save the most beautiful things for their wedding day. Just a few days before the wedding, Allen Something happened. At that time, I was very desperate and regretful. Even when I was crying alone at night, I still thought why I didn''t leave my precious things to him. They fell in love for so long, but they didn''t even have one night''s memories. At that time, she was especially regretful. She would never listen to him again if she did it again. At least leave her a good memory of the night. But after he left, he became more and more lonely and cold, not only lonely, but also more powerful because he had to protect himself. Even Allen couldn''t bear to stay in the marriage. How could he be robbed by others? In the future, she will have enough skills to solve the problems even if she needs a beauty trick. But now. Meet cold Jue. To be honest, she knows that she hasn''t Really Love him. Some things really need time. Leng Jue is kind to herself, firm and persistent. She makes herself unconsciously. At first, she doesn''t feel how they are. But as time goes by, he goes deep into her connivance. A little bit occupied her heart. She dare not say that she loves Leng Jue, but she knows that she likes him and cares about him And now - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 She knew that as time went by, she fell a little bit under his gentle and strong offensive. Everything. Everything is changing. The gear of destiny is turning with time. The first time I gave him was Gu Liang''s last chance to indulge himself. To accept him. If it is without him, he will not be entangled with anyone. Not because of what, but because she was tired. This love, pay the most, is always cold Jue, at the beginning of their own, do not or often ignore him? She passively accepted, and finally accepted. That is because the person she met was Leng Jue. If others, others may not have his persistence, they will not have to love a person''s mind. Leng Jue hugged her. As he loved her more and more deeply, he wanted to recover his memory earlier. He was fed up with the blank space in his head and wanted to know what they had experienced before. Only, when will he recover his memory!? Rome. "Nurse, did you make a mistake? It''s due date. Why don''t you come out?" Fu Jiu looks at this is about to give birth, but this guy in the belly is at this time peaceful. This makes Fu Jiu suffer in pain, depressed to death. Su Chen was sitting beside her and was peeling fruit for her. The little nurse peeped at her from time to time, but she couldn''t even notice what the pregnant woman was saying. However, Su Shen looked up at the nurse and said, "you can go out first if you don''t have anything to do." The little nurse smiles and turns, but she is very unwilling to push the cart away. "Well, I said, what are you going to do? I haven''t spoken yet." Fu Jiu said, looking at the little nurse about to go out, she also did not forget to hum a, scolded a sentence, "small Sao goods." The man who dares to seduce her is tired of life. She''s just pregnant. She''s not dead. Su Chen listened to her sudden rude words, and her eyebrows were slightly frozen "And you, why did you let her go? For several days, you two talked to each other every day, saying, did you have a ghost in your heart and let her go for fear that I would bully her?" The essence of Fu Jiu''s pregnant woman was exposed, staring at him and humming coldly. Su Chen looked at her with a light look. Her eyebrows froze and her thin lips moved. "Is that enough?" As soon as this is said. Fu Jiu breathed heavily and widened his eyes. He even Sure enough, the next second I heard him say, "do you think I''ll forgive you for going out alone and having coffee with other men?" Fu Jiuyi listened to this, but he was still arrogant and sharp. At this time, he dodged and ran away. He muttered, "I''m pregnant, I didn''t drink coffee..." Su Chen looked at her for a moment without any emotion on her face. "Do you think this is the point? " Fu Jiu turns around and covers her heart with a little fear. She is good. She is afraid of his appearance. ¡°¡­¡­ Who says it''s not... " She did not dare to be obstinate when she said this. This is what she didn''t pay attention to. But she still said that, no matter before or after marriage, please give her some freedom. She also has the right to negotiate with friends. Besides, she can cheat or how. A few days ago, she went to see Mullen, to be exact: to be exact www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 To be exact, it was Mullen who came to the hospital. She was just going to go out and talk, and then she went to the coffee shop opposite the hospital and sat for a while. It happened that her mobile phone was still out of power. She was afraid that Su Shen was in a hurry and wanted to go back. But when she got back to the hospital, Mullen told her not to worry and walk slowly, but she was worried. As a result, something bloody happened. She almost fell down. Mulun quickly went up and helped her. The gesture was very intimate. He turned around again and looked up. As a result, he saw Su Chen looking for the figure in a hurry. No, to be exact, it was he who stood there and looked at the scene where they had just embraced. It made her suddenly speechless. Su Chen was really worried. When Mulun saw Su Chen coming, his face became a little cold and complicated. He recovered his cold and indifferent appearance. He said to her to go first and then turned away. She left herself to bear the strong low pressure around her. In fact, he didn''t go, just for fear it would be worse. When she was standing in the same place and was about to stop talking, Su Chen left directly and turned around to ignore her. She could only chase after him. But it was strange that as a pregnant woman, she did not walk fast, but she just caught up with him. I don''t know how to catch up. After catching up with him, she went to pull his hand. He dodged, she stretched out again, and he dodged again. Finally, she stood in the same place and did not go. Looking at his back, she saw him walking and suddenly standing still. Then he came back and took her by the hand and pulled her away. His thin lips pressed tightly, and his face was still very unhappy. She asked him how he came back, didn''t she not want to touch her? With a somber face, he clenched her hand and said, "it turns out that for you, I''m only worth pulling me twice." "She said In fact, Su Chen also knew that they were nothing, but he knew that Mulun liked her, so he just didn''t allow them to meet and didn''t want to see them meet! Fu Jiu''s pressure is still low for a few days, so it seems that she has not been able to control her speech for two days. But she was very depressed and irritable, and Su Chen was too careful. Why do you have to bear the cold violence he has been treating himself because of meeting an old friend? Fu Jiuyue wanted to get more angry. At last, he couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "Su Chen, since you are cold here, you''d better go. I''m going to have a baby. I don''t want to see you give me a bad face at this time. I don''t owe you. It''s you who have to be angry. You think about little chicken skin every day. You don''t bother your aunt. I''m still annoyed! " as soon as this is said. She was so happy that all the fire was pouring out. But the next second, after the pleasure, the bottom of my heart was filled with extreme emptiness and pain. She couldn''t help looking up at Su Chen, but she saw that he had stopped cutting fruit for her. She was looking at herself for a moment. Her face turned pale without knowing when. They look at each other, the first to look away, it is him. He lowered his eyelids slightly, put things away, and handed her the cut clean fruit. She didn''t pick it up. He put it on the fruit tray of one table, then got up and left without looking back. As Fu Jiu watched him get up and leave, his heart suddenly tightened and his fist clenched www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 As she watched him go out, her eyes turned red and she couldn''t help shouting, "Su Chen, what do you think of yourself! You take me so seriously, I''m not your pet! There are so many men in the world, and good men are everywhere. Why are you angry with me? I''ll like you again in the future. I''m a damn dog! " I''ll like you later. I''m a fuckin ''dog. With such a sentence, Su Chen''s slender back standing at the door suddenly froze. For a long time, he seemed to want to look back, but in the end, he did not turn around to see her. He tightly grasped his trembling fists. He did not look back, but his voice was light and floating, and he said in a hoarse voice: " Xiao Jiu, do you know that I will be tired, too At the end of the speech, he left without looking back. The slender figure was desolate. Looking at Lu Shen''s appearance, Su asked if he was going to catch up. The result still does not wait to lean past, see from his thin lip in a word: "roll." Su Chen took the elevator downstairs, and her mind was filled with the words she had just said. She drooped her eyelids slightly and could not see what he was thinking at this moment. I can only feel his whole body is gloomy and cold And the bottom of my heart is filled with extreme pain. He walked out of the elevator, took out his cell phone, and thought about sending her something. But what is he going to say? Does he say, well, I''ll never be around you again? Or I have to admit, her sentence: I''ll like you again in the future. I''ll be a damn dog. It really broke his heart. There is no crack in the broken heart. She didn''t like it. She didn''t like it Do you love him? Or, Mullen''s appearance changed her heart. Su Chen only felt that every breath made him ache. He clenched his fists tightly and wanted to get his fingers into the palm of his hand, but he could not feel the pain. At this moment, no matter how painful the body is, it cannot be compared with the pain in the heart. Su Shen''s throat glided slightly. When she lifted her eyes, her eyes were moist. If it wasn''t for this child, would she have left him. He was forced to her, all kinds of design of her, just with himself, from cohabitation, pregnancy, childbirth, every step is his careful. But what about her. Have you never thought about entering your own life? But. Su Chen still thinks she is cruel. Her words, like an invisible knife, stabbed him in the heart. Between them, there are not only them, but also their children. Even if she doesn''t care about the feelings between them, she doesn''t even have to worry about the children? Su Chen is in a kind of unspeakable pain, but the mobile phone in one hand vibrates. His heart also vibrated. It''s a message. As if he had some premonition, he seemed to be able to guess who was coming. His hand trembled slowly, and he saw a message from her. He wanted to slide away, but he was so worried that he didn''t dare to see it. I''m afraid it will be information he doesn''t want to see. After all, she said such cruel things. What would she say that they were divorced and separated? Or is she no longer in love with him and the one she likes is always Mullen? Or www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Or Do you want to discuss the ownership of the child with him? Su Shen''s eyes are fixed on the mobile phone, eyes are red, filled with deep pain. He flicked his fingers, but he slipped away. It''s just that when he wasn''t prepared to take that message. When he saw her message with his own eyes He suddenly froze, standing on the side of the elevator, surrounded by people coming and going, but he stood there for a moment, many people around him curiously looked at him. It seems that they all want to know, such a peerless man, what is on the mobile phone, actually can let him see so absorbed. And in fact. She sent only one word on his cell phone. It''s just one word. That is: Wang. ¡­¡­ She said that she would like him again in the future. She was a dog. There was no crack in his broken heart. She sent him a message: "Wang.". Su Chen:.... " ¡­¡­ Later, Su Chen replied to her message. He replied, "I''m buying you something to eat. Don''t worry." ¡­¡­ When Su Shen comes back. He came and went back and forth at a very fast speed. He just waited for him to come back and took a deep breath outside the door to make him look less eager. Actually. On the way back and forth, Su Chen thought a lot. He felt that it was necessary for them to have a good talk at some time, because if such a thing happened today, he would be at a loss. He wanted to tell her that he was really careful. He wanted to tell her that he didn''t want her to meet a man who liked her alone. But could she understand? If the dispute breaks out in a short time, it is only a superficial problem if the dispute breaks out in a short time. If she doesn''t care about his feelings, although he loves her But, also can be tired. He pushed the door open. ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Jiu... " He just spoke, but when he saw the scene in the ward, the whole person was slightly stunned. The ward is empty! He was wondering if she had gone to the bathroom when her cell phone rang. I don''t know why. Su Chen suddenly had a bad feeling. He answers. It''s a strange number. But there came an urgent and familiar voice, "Su Chen, please go to Xiaojiu as soon as possible. She was taken to the top floor of the hospital. Those people want to take her to find me. I''m on my way here. She will be born soon. You must not let her have any accident!" The sound. It''s Mullen. He has always been cold, whether it is the words or the whole person, are cold, but at this time, he is so flustered and urgent, his voice is so low-key longing for him, at the same time, he is full of deep guilt. And Su Chen heard this. The bag in my hand suddenly fell into something You are What do you say What the hell is he talking about. What does Xiao Jiu have to do with him Even if someone doesn''t deal with him What''s the matter with your woman!? What''s the matter with your own woman!! Mullen is in Harley''s car, speeding towards this side, shuttling in the car sea. He frowns tightly. He holds the handle and wears earphones. "I''m sorry, I hurt her. The FBI people have been catching me. We met once and were found that day." Listening to this, Su Chen turned his head and took the elevator to the top floor of the hospital. While holding the mobile phone, the original clear voice twisted and tough to the extreme, "Mulun, I will kill you." He said, bang, the mobile phone on the ground was split! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 When we rush to the roof. A helicopter made a huge roar and the propeller stirred the air. In addition to the pilot on the helicopter, there were two mercenaries standing below. Wearing camouflage and carrying a machine gun. In front of them, there was a woman who was in a coma, her mouth was sealed with tape, her stomach was large, her hair was scattered, and her enchanting eyebrows and eyes were half covered. But I could see that she was very pale. After su sank up and saw her scene, the whole person''s heart began to ache, "Xiao Jiu --!" He rushed at once. But he was pointed at and loaded with a machine gun, "stop! Put down your weapons A chill flashed through his eyes. Looking at the two machine guns aimed at him, Su Chen looked at Fu Jiu, who was still in a coma, and stood not far from her. He began to drag off his coat and threw the pistol out of his pocket. "She''s a pregnant woman waiting to give birth. Don''t hurt her." "Hum! This is not what you can do, Lord. " A mercenary''s disdain said, came up to confiscate his weapon. Su Chen watched him come and swept the mercenary not far away. For a moment, a sharp light in his eyes was fleeting. It was fast then. Just as the mercenary lowered his head to pick it up, Su Chen immediately turned over and turned over against his back. His arm held his neck and grabbed several guns in one hand. When the mercenary in the opposite side was so shocked that he wanted to shoot, Su Chen immediately shot him. In an instant, he burst his head and the blood spurted out. "I said, my woman, I''m the only one who can make the decision. Do you understand?" After the sound dropped, the two men immediately began to fight. The mercenary was not vegetarian, and the fight was very fierce. Su Chen''s several shots at the other mercenary''s head seemed to wake up the woman on the ground. She opened her eyes vaguely and saw a scene of fighting and fighting. Her hands were bound and her mouth was covered with tape. However, when she saw that scene, she was not only worried about Su Chen''s comfort, but more importantly, her abdomen suddenly fell and hurt. There seems to be something coming out of the body. She was completely terrified, huddled tightly around her body, trying to cover her stomach, shouting, looking for someone to save her child. Fu Jiu has never felt that he can be more powerless than this day. No matter how good her skills are, but she is a pregnant woman who is pregnant in October and is about to give birth. At this moment, she is as fragile as a mole ant on the ground. Whoever steps on one foot, she will die. She can''t care about anything. She just wants to keep her child. But her abdomen is getting more and more painful, and something seems to flow out of her body. Fu Jiuzhen is so scared that her whole body is tensed up. She can''t close her eyes and tears roll out. Su Chen Su Chen Save their children. She will come out soon. She is a daughter. Don''t you say that you want a daughter most Su Chen Save her Fu Jiu looks at the man who is fighting with Su Chen with tears in his eyes. At this time, the two men who jumped out of the helicopter threw away some guns. They took out sharp Samurai daggers from their boots and roared straight up. Two to one, the skill is a higher level -- and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 At this time, Su Chen looks at Fu Jiu''s appearance, and the whole person breaks out. His women and children are in danger of life. He is cruel and agile. But just as he was about to kill the last one, someone whispered, "stop it!" Su Chen''s whole body was shocked. He turned his head and looked at it. His pupils shrank in an instant. Fu Jiu was picked up and put his arm against her neck. A gun was aimed at her head. A middle-aged man jumped out of the plane. At this time, she was being clamped to threaten Su Chen. "Release him and the weapon, or I''ll kill her at once." As soon as this is said. Su Chen had a terrible smell all over his body, and his thin lips were tight. At this moment, he was tense, inexplicably, he even remembered one thing Eyes slightly enlarged, the mind seems to flash his father, when he shot to kill himself and his mother. Song er Tell him that when s was in a car accident, tell her that he did it to save them But for now, he''s holding a gun Looking at the man threatening Fu Jiu. She is so weak, the amniotic fluid has broken, the child and her life are hanging on the line, she is the hostage If, if he shot himself, once the hostage was injured, he would have no value to be captured, but he shot He thought of his mother''s death Looking at the baby in her belly This moment. Su Chen seems to have something. All of a sudden Got it! But -! He clenched his fists. Did he shoot? Do you want to shoot? ¡­¡­ No, he can''t. She''s so weak now, she''s dying, he can''t shoot again "Come on! Throw the gun over here and let my men go! I''ll give you three numbers, or I''ll kill her! " The middle-aged man roared, then began to count, "three..." "Pa..." The gun was thrown directly. Fu Jiu is imprisoned by the people behind her. She clings to that man''s arm and her hair is scattered. At this moment, she opens her eyes weakly Go to see Su Chen. Watch him let go of the mercenary. As soon as he let go of the song mercenary, he fell down on the ground. The fierce coughing man''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was suffocating or angry. As soon as he stood up, his eyes were sharp and cruel. He quenched a mouthful of blood stained saliva on the ground, wiped his mouth, and then bent down to pick up the discarded steel rods on the roof of the hospital. "You can do anything to me, but if you hurt her, I will make you regret coming into this world." He stood still, his face calm to say that words, but the tone is very firm. But in fact, if they dare to come to her trouble, they are doomed to die miserably! His fists are not clenched. Fu Jiu''s eyes suddenly widened and guessed what they were going to do to Su Chen. Suddenly, she began to struggle. Her mouth was sealed with tape. She could only make a voice of "no" and did her best. "I advise you to be honest, or you don''t want the baby in your stomach!" The person who imprisons her controls her strongly, does not take the slightest mood threat way. It was just that he gave the mercenary a look in the eye. The mercenary immediately picked up the steel bar and fell down. Fu Jiu''s eyes widened, and she watched him standing there motionless. She struggled and sobbed, trying to shout his name www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 But it can only make a whimper. Almost desperate. After the stick came down, accompanied by a heavy dull bang, Su Chen''s figure suddenly shook, and he half knelt on the ground. Severe pain came from his back, and his ribs seemed to be broken. He was shaking and trying to get up, but suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground again. And the iron bar was bent. Fu Jiu looks at this scene heartache is difficult to breathe, the tear big big big big rolling down. Su Chen Su Chen She was wrong. It''s all her fault! These people came to catch Mulun. They all blame her for seeing him alone. She was taken to be kidnapped to save her. It was su Chen who was implicated. The mercenary grinned grimly at the crooked stick. Suddenly, another stick went down, one more time, and another, swearing all the time. Fu Jiu watched him fall to the ground completely, his body curled up, his face spattered with blood, on the ground, the despair and fear filled her heart. And crazy in every part of the body, rampant, the first time there is a fear of losing his impulse, afraid that he will never be by his side. She began to soften and big tears fell. Su Chen Please, don''t worry At this moment. Fu Jiucai knew what Su Chen was to her. Even when Bai Yu liked Su Chen before, he couldn''t compare with him Once upon a time, she always thought that he was so annoying that she would not let her smoke, drink or go to nightclubs. He was just one of her many friends. He was just a partner of his own. Why should he take care of himself. Even if she was married, she always felt that she should have her own freedom. But at this point Because she met with the man he hated the most, but he ended up like this, even May die, Fu Jiu can no longer control, the body slipped down, kneeling on the ground, looking at his body gradually stained with blood, she cried helplessly. For her, Su Chen has been invisible for a long time. She has entered her heart and bone marrow. When Fu Jiu looks at the scene that he has been beaten all the time, what flashed in his mind are the fragments they once had Think of it again, each piece, but let her pain through the heart. He came all the way to see her and sit at the Colosseum until dawn to watch the sunrise I also told her that she would have a daughter in the future We found the turtle in his villa near the sea. She said how long she could live. He told her how to raise it. If it was good, she could send her away Getting up after a night''s hangover was their confusion in bed. He said she was responsible for After Mulun betrayed the organization, she prevented Su Chen from killing Mulun, and Su Chen slammed the door and left When she mistakenly called to say that she would be with Mulun in the future, she was heard by Su Chen, and was enraged by him in the car at night Bai Yu''s appearance makes her have to admit that when she likes Mulun, she doesn''t know when she falls in love with Su Chen at the bottom of her heart When he came back, he found that he was sitting on the ground leaning against the sofa www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 When he came back, he was sitting on the sofa with smoke all over the room. He looked helpless and unbelievable and looked at his appearance again And she proposed to Su Chen at the top of the mountain There were countless nights of their love, and every day after she was pregnant with his child, he took good care of her He is always so good to her, no matter how much he makes him angry, she said a good word, he will easily forgive himself, he always love so humble. Just because he loves himself and falls in love with himself first, should he suffer from all this, suffer from being beaten by random sticks and splashed with blood Sorry Su Chen, I was wrong She regretted She was abandoned when she was young. Su Chen is one of the best people in the world to her. It is her own work, self willed, relying on him to like himself, wantonly bullying him, she this moment, really hate, hate themselves. If something happened to Su Shen, how could she and her children live in this world. If something happened to Su Shen, she would never forgive herself even if she died. Su Chen once wrote such a sentence, which she accidentally saw. He said: "I don''t know romance, I''m not good at words. I''m nothing but silent love and guarding you. At that time, he thought why he loved himself. He was so stupid that he even wanted to escape. But now think of this sentence, she just know how wrong she is! In fact, she is not worthy of Su Chen. Su Chen''s love for her, she gave, can equal to half of his! Fu Jiuyue thought about this. The pain in the bottom of my heart began to spasm. When it was hot below, more and more liquid flowed out. Bursts of extreme pain came from the abdomen. The amniotic fluid had broken Children Su Chen Our daughter Su Chen Su Chen was also knocked down and couldn''t stand up. He was lying on the ground, bleeding from his forehead, sliding across his eyebrows and eyes, and his long and thick eyelashes slipped by. He stretched out his hand on the ground, and his bloody body moved to her, bit by bit, laboriously On the concrete floor of the hospital rooftop, slowly, a bloody palm mark is flowing down But in Fu Jiu''s eyes, the mercenary grinned grimly and waved a stick to hit him in the head She felt a sharp pain in her heart and body, and then she fainted Su Chen watched her fall down and clenched her fists. There was a misty mist covering his red eyes At the moment when the stick came with the fierce wind in the air -- "Bang...!" Suddenly there was a gunshot, and the mercenary was shot, and then several guns banged, which directly pierced his stomach. Finally, he loosened his stick, spun himself and fell down. His eyes are still wide open. He looks at the black and vigorous figure leaping up from the entrance of the rooftop. He can''t close his eyes Here comes Mullen. He came at last. He looked at the scenes on the rooftop, holding the gun''s hand constantly tightened, tightened, and then tightened, eager to crush, all of which were difficult to vent his heart''s pain and fury. "You''re here at last." The middle-aged man sneered at Mullen''s appearance. Mullen looked at him, his temples pounding wildly, his eyes full of hatred and anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 "Originally, the company still wanted you to go back and continue to use it, but now it''s too late. Those who don''t obey the orders have no choice but to die. From the day you choose to come in, you really think you can leave alive again!" Or continue the appointment! Or die! There is no third way! Mullen heard him say this, the gun aimed at him, his voice calm and terrible, "that is to try, see whose gun is faster!" With that, he raised his gun and rushed at him. However, it was fast at that time. Just as he rushed past, he saw that the man did not shoot at him, but shot at Fu Jiu in a coma Aimed at her stomach "Bang!" There was a shot. Everyone stood still. Only one person Blood rolling There''s a steady stream of blood Flow out Soaked in his clothes The bullet penetrated the kidney. Bleeding, damage to the hematopoietic organs, he almost even straight up, can not get up. Hand to cover the blood, but how to cover all can not cover Has been in the flow, the body began to stand unsteadily, one hand dead on the roof of the railing. Just as Mulun rushed past, the middle-aged man suddenly shot Fu Jiu in the stomach. He rushed forward without hesitation and blocked in front of her "Ha ha ha, you are also a kind of infatuation It''s just a pity... " The middle-aged man said, came over, Mullen pale face, slowly picked up the pistol on the ground to hit him, the other side fired another shot, hit his wrist, instantly abandoned his hand. The gun fell. He came over and hit Mulun with a hard blow against the railing. He also chose the place where he was hit by the bullet. The blood gushed out wildly, and the skin was raw and the flesh was raw. Mulun''s throat made a painful sound. And when Mullen was beaten. Su Chen''s ribs are broken several times. He looks at Fu Jiu, who is in a coma and is in confusion. He drags his bloody body and moves towards her little by little. The bloodstain is pulling behind her "Wife Old My grandmother... " This time, he did not call her Xiaojiu again, but in a very weak voice, hoarse Call her, wife. He looks at Fu Jiu in a coma. Looking at her legs, fresh blood began to come out He knows that he can''t just fall down like this, he can''t, he can''t -! He insisted that he should continue to love her, to see her live well, to see her beautiful face, and to look back at her beautiful smile They are about to have their own children. As long as they persist and take her down to the doctor, as long as he insists, he can have a family of three in the future. He doesn''t want to be alone anymore. He has her. He will have a naughty and lovely daughter. At home, he will cook for them. Her daughter will call herself daddy. They will go to Rome to watch the sunrise, the sunset, the sea, the mountains and rivers. They will go to many, many places, and many beautiful things will happen Those things that he always imagined before, could not help but filled with happiness and warmth ¡­¡­ Finally, she caught her hand, and Su Chen held her tightly. The hot tears rolled down her eyes and fell in the heart of her hand, hoping to burn her hand. "Wife You wake up, don''t sleep, I''ll take you down now, I''m your man I will save you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 Su Chen held her in her arms and stood up slowly. Her arms and back of her hands were bursting with blue veins. Step by step, step by step, she walked to the roof top exit. While Mulun watched Su Chen''s whole body covered with blood and left with his beloved woman in his arms, he laughed as he suffered a violent beating Let''s fight. In this way, put all your attention on him Su Chen You must save her Save your children All of a sudden, he hit his temple. He was beaten and fell on the ground. There was too much blood flow. He was cold all over and had no strength. But he can still laugh. He''s sorry for Fu Jiu and Su Chen. It is his greedy. After leaving the group, he still wants to hope that he can meet her or not. He can look at her from afar. He used to be a spy. He was cold and taciturn. He didn''t know when he fell in love with this woman who always liked to wink at him, get close to him, care about him and tease him. But whether in the group or outside the group, he never had a chance to say in person that he liked her. At this time, he fell to the ground, there was no strength to stand up, bleeding a lot. The middle-aged man turned around and looked at Su Chen''s back, holding Fu Jiu away very slowly. He gave a sneer and flashed in disdain. He never left himself a foretold opponent. Raise the gun and aim it at Su Chen''s back. Just when he was about to pull the trigger, a figure suddenly fell from one side and rushed over, directly throwing him to the railing on the roof. Behind it is the height of the hospital. "Your mother wants to die!" With a few bangs, Mullen was shot several times. The man tried to push him away, but he saw that Mullen had a hand that grabbed his clothes. He shot to hit his hand. But then something unexpected happened. Mullen pushed him over the railing directly. An adult''s body dragged another person. The middle-aged man suddenly widened his eyes and yelled, but It still doesn''t help They turned over directly from the railing of the hospital roof, and Mulun grabbed him. In the middle-aged man''s panic roar, they were from high altitude Fall in an instant!!! At this moment, it seems that the time has been lengthened Mullen faces up and the middle-aged man he drags down faces down. Mullen looks up at the sky, at the falling place There seems to be a The phantom of Fu Jiu It was the first time we met She was wearing a handsome black jacket, a black vest, and straight, slender legs of jeans. She rode a Harley, took off her helmet, swung her long, enchanting hair, and then turned to look at herself. She smiles at herself, beautiful and startled, as if all the darkness around him, under her bright and bewildering smile, has become warm sunshine. It was his cold and cold face that had been used to no expression, but at that moment, his heart, however, contracted and beat violently. Mullen looked at the first time they met. He slowly closed his eyes and opened his lips: "Xiao Jiu I love you... " ¡­¡­ What Mullen regretted most at this time, he thought, was that the people who had promised the FBI to save his sister had broken into the arms group. He thought, if he was just one - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 He thought, if only he was an ordinary person who could do nothing. Even if you rely on your own hands and your own sweat and blood, you can do hard work. I don''t want to be used by others to do what I don''t want to do. Break into the arms group. With that group of brothers, when he first came in, he wanted to make friends with them for the task, but he didn''t want to get in touch with them more. He liked those brothers and was afraid that they would find out their purpose if he was too close to them. I can''t hide myself, but I''ll always be an expression. I''m silent, cold, and paralyzed, but there''s still her Fu Jiu, tearing Li Hanfei''s clothes over there, screamed, saying that Mulun is so cool, so cool! I love you! At that time, no one saw him sitting in the dark corner, red to the skin. He, though undercover. However, the years spent in the arms group were the happiest and happiest days in his life. However, the cost was too high for him to bear. Really Can''t afford to He will never forget the moment when he exposed himself and said, "I am an undercover, I am a spy.". Never forget the amazement, shock, and Unspeakable anger. At that moment, he looked at them blandly. The bottom of his heart was like a knife. He couldn''t move. His blood was frozen. But at that moment, the only thing he didn''t dare to see was Fu Jiu. In fact. Whether it''s Li Hanfei, rongbei, Fu Jiu, Gu Liang Even Su Chen. Each of them, in fact, is intimate. Although he is an undercover, his feelings with each of them are real Whether it''s a trip together, or they eat, drink and have fun together. He often had insomnia later. At that time, how he hoped that he was not an undercover agent and that he was one of them. In this way, he doesn''t have to think about himself and these brothers and friends as soon as midnight is Hostile. He''s against them. He is the enemy to them! People they hate! He hated himself as soon as he thought that he would one day be known to them as an undercover. He also thought about whether he wanted to have a showdown and whether he wanted to be a member of the arms group. But when he thought of his sister, who was seriously ill and was under their control, he thought about his original intention of coming in, he Give up. How painful he is, how contradictory he is, how tangled he is He also How pathetic, how Humble But later. Who knows, her sister is still really used by the FBI, and when she leaves the arms group in pain, she goes to hurt her beloved woman That''s enough. That''s enough. ¡­¡­ Now. He died at last. He was finally free. It''s all over He doesn''t have to go to Dongzang again. XC doesn''t have to leave this building. There''s her The city of. Because, he saw it. He came out of the car with his long hair curled in his jacket, and then he came out of the car. With a smile on her face, she walked all the way to him, took off her black leather gloves, stretched out her slender and beautiful hand, and said to him, "Hello, my name is Fu Jiu." Hello My name is Fu Jiu Mullen, smile. "Bang --!" With two bodies falling down from high altitude one after another, the blood was all over the ground, and countless people below screamed loudly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was when a few people were watching the bloody case downstairs. Top floor. The elevator comes down from the top floor and goes through a certain floor. There were two nurses and some family members of patients waiting outside the elevator to come down. Suddenly. The elevator door opened. As the door slowly opened, people were just about to get in. As a result, when I saw the scene in the elevator again, I screamed in a moment! Inside the elevator. It was full of bloody smell, and there was a lot of blood flowing on the ground. But it''s not clear who it is. A man with a lot of blood all over his body was sitting in the elevator, unconscious, lying in his arms was a pregnant woman, blood flowing down his legs. She was in a coma, too, in a state of confusion. Man''s hand, holding her tightly. They were all frightened when they saw this scene. Fortunately, the two little nurses were shocked and stunned. They quickly responded and asked people to go in and help them out. Go and start the rescue. The ambulance quickly pushed the ambulance to the emergency ward, but what bothered them was that the two hands were so tightly held together that they could not be separated. When it''s disturbing, it''s touching. What happened, so that the two hands can not be separated!? Time is pressing, and doctors can''t care so much, they can only push two people in. The child stayed in her mother''s stomach long enough to inject her with glucose and take her out by caesarean section, while the other was undergoing more complicated and difficult surgery. The patient''s rib is broken, if the simple rib fracture, if not combined with hemopneumothorax, can be conservative treatment. But Su Chen''s situation is very serious. Fracture displacement is quite obvious, must accept surgical reduction and internal fixation treatment, after all, is an individual, no matter how severe he is, he is also flesh and blood, will also live and die. It is conceivable that their own bones are embedded in their own flesh and blood. Through long-term treatment. 24 hours later. Fu Jiu wants to open her eyes, but in any case, she can''t open her eyes. She seems to be in a dark place, and then the sky gradually brightens. She took a closer look. This is her home with Su Chen. She seemed to have come back from the outside. As soon as she got home, she saw Su Chen sitting on the sofa with a fairy tale book in her hand. She was holding a little girl in her arms. She was wearing goose yellow autumn clothes and trousers. She had two little pigtails on her head. She was sticking to her father''s chest and listening to him tell her a story. Then they heard the door close, and they saw themselves. Little girl calls Li Li, Xiao Ali. As soon as she looked at herself, she immediately slipped down the sofa from Su Chen''s arms, and then bumped over to her arms and called, "Mommy hug, Xiaoli wants to hug." Fu Jiu looked at the cute little girl and the two beautiful braids. At that moment, she thought in her dream that it must be su Chen''s. Her hands are so stupid that she can''t. In the dream, at that moment, she slightly bent down to pick her up, and then Su Shen also came to her, smiling at her, gentle as jade, her face peerless, like a piece of fine jade. "Wife, you''re back." Fu Jiu watched him come over. Her sight was light but gentle. In her sleep, she burst into tears. Two lines of clear tears slid down the corner of her eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 She knew she was dreaming. She couldn''t wake up before, but now, she doesn''t want to wake up. She can''t forget that Su Shen was beaten by a stick on the roof, covered with blood. She can''t forget his bloody body and his bloody fingerprints on the concrete floor of the rooftop. She can''t forget, really can''t forget She was really afraid that Su Chen would disappear. He was beaten so badly. I even vaguely remember that before I fell into a coma, I saw with my own eyes that after he was beaten by so many sticks, the man finally swung his stick to his head. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to him with that stick. Fu Jiu doesn''t want to wake up from her dream, but in the scene of the dream, her daughter''s voice of calling her Mommy is getting farther and farther away, and she can''t hear her clearly. Su Chen''s appearance in her dream seems to be virtual She wanted to go and grab him and hold him. But it didn''t help. As she passed, his figure became more and more illusory. No, not su Chen. You don''t leave. Please. Please Don''t leave her alone, she is wrong, really wrong In the future, everything is up to you. She no longer willful, no longer bullying people, he does not like years of stability, the world''s safe life, but Su Chen, if you go alone, how safe, how, safe. If you leave, what will she do. He dotes on her as if she is mentally retarded. Her IQ is only two years old and seems to have no self-care ability. If you can''t wash clothes well, you can''t cook rice, and you can''t bring them. He said, besides guarding her, he is nothing, but she is, really nothing, right. It is she who is not blessed in her happiness. Fu Jiu''s tears could not help but roll down. Thinking of the stick, she felt like a knife. She was so worried that when she opened her eyes, what she learned was his bad news. She really, really, can''t take it. Su Chen''s figure disappeared in his sleep. Just now. It seems that suddenly came a word, that is, they quarreled before, they said again like him, later she is after the dog. He said it as he stood at the door with his back to her. Said a sentence: small nine Me too. I''ll be tired. And then he''s gone forever. Never to return. Fu Jiu tightens his hand, can''t help but grasp the sheet, tears wantonly flow. She didn''t want to wake up, she didn''t want to face the facts. But until -- suddenly. In reality, there seems to be a loud and clear cry. Belongs to the child''s voice, stimulates her brain. In fact, when she gave birth to a child, she was conscious of the extreme pain. She tried to faint many times, but she would start from 1000 in the bottom of her heart and reduce it by 7. and so on. Nothing else is to make sure she stays awake in pain and pain, and for their children, she can''t go into a coma anyway. The sound of children''s voice sounded around her, and she was excited to wake up. She thought of her and Su Chen''s children, that it was their daughter, and the dream just now Thinking of her little Ali. Finally, she slowly opened her eyes. A little baby was wrapped up in the nurse''s arms. She stretched her little limbs and cried, and her voice was so loud and clear. When the nurse saw her wake up, she quickly put the child beside her and ran out to call the doctor. Wearing an oxygen bottle, she looked at her child on the right, and slowly stretched out her hand dripping to touch her, but on the left The left hand She suddenly felt something was wrong. Look to the left. She froze for a moment. His left hand, is also stretching out, by the other hand, tightly, holding www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 Fu Jiushun set about and looked up a little bit. Next to it is a hospital bed. He was lying in a hospital bed, with his eyes closed and oxygen mask on. He had tubes inserted in many places, and various fixed splints were wrapped layer by layer. His face was so pale that he seemed to have lost his vitality. If his heart rate was not shown on the screen of one side of the machine, she would have thought he was But he''s not dead yet. Not dead Fu Jiu then looked at him, looking at the hand that he still held tightly. Her nose suddenly became sour, tears blurred her eyes, and ran out. Su Chen, he hasn''t died yet. He saw it as soon as he opened his eyes. She should be happy, no matter how badly he hurt But he''s still by his side, isn''t he She should be happy Fu Jiuyi looked at him for a moment. She couldn''t bear to move her eyes. She''s at this moment. Suddenly I wanted to kiss him. Kiss his delicate eyebrows and eyes, straight nose, white lips, sharp jaw. Suddenly, I wanted to tell him. She really, really loves, loves him. Really, it can''t be without him. After that, she would listen to him. She was like a little fool. She would stick to him and depend on him. She would accompany him if she didn''t go to the waves. From then on. She enjoyed it. ¡­¡­ On the right hand side is her own daughter. She is so petite. Fu Jiu looks at her, and his eyes are full of love. The blood and blood of the people he loves, the crystallization of their love, the feeling, can''t be spoken. It''s not something that can be explained in a few words. It was a day after su Chen woke up. It was a morning. The fish belly is white in the East. The sun poured out. He felt pain all over his body. He was awakened by the pain. Frowned. The long thick eyelashes trembled, and the mist in the oxygen mask was accompanied by his rapid breathing, which suddenly became heavy. The next second, he slowly opened his eyes. It''s clean and white. He was lying in a bed with splints on his body, and now only his head could turn. The bed was comfortable and covered with clean quilts. It just doesn''t look like a real "hospital bed." This is a two meter bed. He was acutely aware that there was something strange about him. Something seemed to be moving on the bed, accompanied by a faint hum. He didn''t know what he suddenly realized. It''s just the moment when you turn your head! Su Chen looks at the scene in his eyes, and the whole person is completely shocked Now. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that on the other side of the big bed, facing his side, lay a Sleeping beauty. It was Xiao Jiu. It''s his wife. She was also wearing sick clothes. However, the buttons of her medical clothes were opened several times, and there was no clothes inside, showing a large area of snow-white skin, and that big round arc. It''s just that Su Shen''s eyes are sharp. It seems that there are still some Saliva with clear liquid. She was sleeping in comfort. Just then, the waist was suddenly pulled by something. He tried to look down. But he saw a little thing kick his leg. Is lying on the bed, still closed eyes, want to cry that kind of hem and haw. Su Chen froze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 Not so small, so small. Just a little dress, wrapped around her. Lying on all fours, humming, and then slowly opened his eyes. Su Chen looked at the little guy next to him for a long time. He was shocked in his heart and then reacted. This is his Daughter. He and Xiao Jiu''s children Their daughter. Xiaojiu is OK, not only was saved, but also successfully gave birth to their baby daughter. And myself And live well. Live in this world. He''s not dead, either. Looking at the scene in front of him, he had been awakened by the pain all over his body, but looking at the scene at the moment, he seemed to forget the pain, and his heart was full of moving Surprise, full of unspeakable emotion. His eyelashes trembled, and his hand moved slowly, trying to hold his daughter''s little white hand. Little by little, he finally met. With one finger, he filled her tender little palm, and was seized by her subconsciously, getting tighter and tighter At the moment of contact, Su Chen''s heart trembled violently. Through a finger, it seems that you can feel the blood flowing on her body, just like him. The palpitation of family affection has no language to describe. At present, she is still kicking her legs and humming. Although she looks very "active" and not at all secure, Su Shen''s heart is melting at this moment. He looked at her, at his wife, his lips slightly raised, rippling up Weak, but good-looking smile. Suddenly. Just when her finger was still held by little girl, Fu Jiu seemed to hear her humming restless voice and suddenly woke up. However, her eyes were half open, and without looking at it, she took out the little girl''s body and directly took it into her arms. Then she naturally lifted her clothes, loosened her unbuttoned shirt, and hugged her to feed her. The little girl grabbed her chest and drank the milk. Sure enough, the whining voice stopped immediately and began to close her eyes and drink the milk contentedly. Fu Jiu closed his eyes again and made up his sleep. It''s just. One second, two seconds A few seconds passed, she had closed her eyes, did not know in the discovery of what, suddenly opened her eyes! Fundus where there is confusion, instant become clear one! She slowly raised her eyes and saw Su Chen''s head on the side, looking at her. The sight collided with her, and her eyes were filled with intoxicating warmth. He was still so weak, only after opening his eyes, he had been looking at her, at her and the children. She said When she was just fishing for the little girl, there seemed to be something like dissimilarity. It''s like being watched. Be watched affectionately. Sure enough, he woke up. Fu Jiu then looked at him and saw the smile on his lips. Her eyes twinkled. Her nose was sour and her eyes were covered with tears. However, she did not know how to smile. Even if it is a plain face, her skin is still white and beautiful, but the lack of a root of lipstick smeared on the seductive red lips just, to the baby feeding her, more maternal, gentle. She was smiling, so good-looking, but tears ran down the corner of her eyes. That''s great. They''re still alive. They''re all OK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 She held the child closer to him. Under his gaze, she gently plucked his broken black hair and dropped a kiss on his forehead. Tears dripping down, he heard her say: "Su Chen, you are my most important person in the world, none of them." She said: Su Chen, I love you. Su Chen closed her eyes and laughed. Hold her hand. After the doctor arrived on the same day, Su Chen took off the oxygen mask. He was in a much better condition and could speak with less effort. After the doctor left. Fu Jiu wants to go out and ask about Su Chen, but Su Chen holds her hand. Tell her not to leave. He was afraid it would be a dream. From the moment he wakes up and opens his eyes to all this, wife, children, he, it''s like a dream. He hasn''t seen enough. Reluctant to part with them, they left his sight for a minute. Fu Jiu said that Su Chen was so stupid. But the bottom of her heart is sour, let her heart, there are some colic that. This time. She really changed. Whether she is wrong or she is right, she will listen to him in the future. What he doesn''t like is wrong, even if there is no reason to speak. He''s right with her. She doesn''t want to make su Chen sad any more. In the evening, she went to accompany the nurse to take Xiao Li to the baby incubator. There are Li Hanfei and rongbei over there. They knew what happened to them for a long time, and they came here long ago, and everything behind them was handled by rongbei. It''s in the ward at this time. Su Chen was still lying in the hospital bed, listening to Li Hanfei saying slowly, "at that time, there was a lot of blood flowing, and the brain died directly. There was no medical treatment for it." After saying this, there was silence in the ward. Rong Bei also sat on the chair, slightly drooping his eyes, unable to see what he was thinking at this time. Qin Shuangshuang coughed softly and said in a soft voice Although, I don''t particularly understand the feelings between you, but I think it may not It''s not a good ending If you live, you will have desire, no matter what it is. " ¡°¡­¡­ He lives, but also is a kind of suffering, even if he comes back to the group Even if he is really integrated with everyone, it is still unfair to him. He looks at the girl he likes, becomes the wife of others, and has lovely children This is cruel to him and unfair to Su Chen Since it''s your own fault, there''s no way to do it, and you don''t have to bear it. " It''s all like this. The man who died was Mullen. Mullen, by the time they felt it, the doctor had declared brain death directly. Yes, now, after people leave this completely, they still can''t control the memories they once had, brotherhood But it can only be reminiscence. Even if Mullen was alive, he might not be happy. In fact. That''s true. After her sister''s death, Mullen became even more lonely. While evading the FBI and reluctant to leave the city, he did not intend to go. He would die in this city even though he was afraid of death. If he leaves, his heart will be empty. If the heart is empty, it''s like walking dead. Death is a relief to him. They several big men in hearing such a speech, as if are a shock. Although Qin shuangshuangshuang has never seen anything about them, he has to say that as an appearance person - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 But it''s clearer. Even if Mullen wasn''t dead, what would it be like? In fact, maybe It''s not going to be good. Just then. The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Fu Jiu came in dressed in a medical suit, stroked the long hair scattered around his ear and pinned it behind his ear. He closed the door and turned around to watch them all stop talking after they came in. They all looked at themselves, and she raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter? What are you talking about? But what kind of disaster does not die, there is no need to say this kind of words, the ear listen to the cocoon She took out her ears and said in disapproval. All of them said, "well Really, damned silence. All people are not silent, but at this moment, they really don''t know what else to say. It''s better not to let her know about it. From coma to consciousness, she never saw Mullen come out. Let her think, Mullen left the city, may not see in a lifetime, that''s OK. Not to mention. After they had just mentioned murun to Su Chen, Su Chen was silent for a long time. Then he looked at them and could not see the expression on his face. He said to them: "this matter Don''t let her know. She. Nature is Fu Jiu. In fact, even if Su Chen didn''t say so, they planned to do so. Otherwise, they would not choose Fu Jiu to leave before they told Su Chen. Li Hanfei didn''t talk much. Qin shuangshuangshuang said with a smile that Hangzhou and Hangzhou would come back today. He rongbei went to pick him up. Li Hanfei naturally did not stay much, and Fu jiuzhao was as poor as usual and left. Seeing them leave one by one, Fu Jiu couldn''t help grabbing his hair. His eyes followed the figure as they left. He mumbled, "these people, what''s wrong with them, is strange and inexplicable." Then she looked at Su Chen and she asked, "what did you say just now? They don''t look the same as usual. " Su Shen''s eyes were deep. Then he said, "I said to them, I think we''re going to move on behind the scenes and stop doing dangerous tasks." Fu Jiu breathed heavily. No, it''s a great pleasure for her to travel. She just wanted to retort, but when she thought of what she had said before, she would listen to Su Chen''s everything in the future She squinted at once. Forget it. In fact, Su Chen is right to think so. They already have children. They have to think more about them. "But that''s why they''re not very happy? No, these stingy people She felt vaguely about where the Tucao seemed to make complaints about her. But Su Chen didn''t speak any more. She reached out and asked her to come and have a rest with him. * in the past few days in hospital, Su Chen''s condition is still in a difficult recovery. The group contacted one of the best orthopedic rehabilitation hospitals in M country for him, and the best experts helped Su Chen to see it in person. This shows that Su Chen needs to leave Rome by plane and go to m country. On the night before she left, she held him carefully in bed and touched him. Su Chen said to Fu Jiu, "I''m going to m country, and you still have to feed your baby. Stay in Rome until I come back Remember, you want to miss me. " Su Chen''s words in front of her seemed to be very serious, but suddenly a sentence like this came out of her mind. She even recognized that he was a bit coquettish It''s amazing. However, Fu Jiu''s eyes twinkled, and her smile at the corner of her mouth seemed to suddenly become meaningful. She pressed close to him and said slowly, "goodbye, I''m not enough to change. ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 As soon as Fu Jiu''s words fell, Su Chen said, "I''m sorry." "So Honey, you have to hurry up, hurry up. OK, I''ll wait for you When you come back, I will... " At this point, she said in a pause. Fu Jiu looked at his delicate face and turned away quietly. She deliberately leaned against him and said a more shameful word in his ear. But it''s not him who is ashamed. It''s su Chen. "Well, you are good Sit back. " Su Shen''s eyelids drooped slightly and her eyelashes were long and thick, so she could not go to see her directly and say the serious words. Fu Jiu sat back, charming smile, fingers from his chest, a little bit, swimming over the strong abdominal muscles, Sexy Mermaid line, continue to go down. Su Chen quickly blushed and went to hold her, "don''t make trouble." Fu Jiu blinked his eyes, staring at somewhere and laughing, "how can you be so dishonest? Fortunately, it has told me that it wants to." Su Shen stroked her forehead. It seems more shameful. Why is she so shameless. But when he had a headache, he couldn''t control it, even more to her addiction. She''s really, poisonous. In the end, Su Chen followed her and allowed her to set fire to himself and put out the fire. Su Chen left the hospital with Li Hanfei and ye Che by plane. On the day Su Chen left, Fu Jiu was helping him with his things, which was sticky. Two little nurses came in while chatting. Suddenly, he said something, "ah, what a pity. That man is very handsome and young. How could he jump off a building? It''s terrible." "Not really? However, it seems that things are not so simple. The two people seem to be... " "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m not very well. Please call a doctor for me." Su Shen''s tone was light, as if very natural, to interrupt their words. "Oh, oh, wait a minute. I''ll go." The little nurse went out in a hurry. Fu Jiu was surprised and looked at him, "what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you tell me what''s wrong with you?" Su Chen just chuckled. "It''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter. I want them to leave. I just want to stay with you for a little longer." Fu Jiu heard this. Sitting next to him, he leaned against the head of the bed, gently hugged him around his neck, carefully avoided the injured place, and went to cuddle up to him, even if he didn''t say anything. At that moment, Fu Jiu thought a lot and thought a lot. Su Chen left at night. Because the child is still young, it is not suitable to leave mummy, and it is not easy to toss around in an airplane, so fu Jiu stayed. What''s more, if the two love for a long time, it will not be in the morning and evening. It''s just. Su Chen did not leave immediately the next day. He is in a place that Fu Jiu doesn''t know. A week after Mullen died. In a suburban cemetery in Rome. That day, it rained. Drizzle, a tombstone, standing in front of a row of people. Wearing a black windbreaker, holding a large black retro umbrella. Today is the day of Mullen''s funeral. Mullen''s ashes were buried in the cemetery. Most of the people who came were from the arms group. Whether it''s Gu Liang, Li Hanfei, ye Che, rongbei, Qin Shuangshuang, or even sitting in a wheelchair Su Chen, they all appeared. But there is no Fu Jiu. No one told her. Mullen has no family. His only sister died of blood cancer. He has some - and his only sister died of blood cancer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 He has, only they who used to live with him. Mulun''s tombstone is a very handsome black-and-white photo. He is a native of D, with thick eyebrows, deep eyes and gray blue eyes. His face is angular, which is easy to be remembered. In front of his tombstone, there is a bunch of lilies. On his tombstone, there are four strong words engraved on one side: brother of life. A lifetime brother. All of them have been relieved for a long time. Although he has left, he hopes that in heaven, he will not be lonely again. He hopes that in the next life, he can live without so hard work. Mullen, hope you live for yourself in the afterlife. Everyone dispersed, and the car moved away. After they all left, half an hour later, they were sitting in another black car in the distance. At this time, they slowly opened the door and a woman came down. She was wearing boots, a knee length windbreaker, long hair neatly tied up, and sunglasses. She took a black umbrella, step by step, step by step, step by step, along the cobblestone paved path, past a tombstone, and finally stopped in front of him. She looked at the tombstone, speechless for a long time. The tip of her finger seemed to tremble a little, and leaned slightly, as if to touch the photo on the tombstone. But when she was trembling, she stretched out her finger, curled up, and finally slowly took it back. Such a series of actions, completely, will show her inner feelings. She looked around the tombstone, there were some small white flowers blooming. She squatted down, picked them, made a bunch, and then put them in front of his tombstone. "Mullen, I wish you well." She spat out a few words from her lips, then turned away without hesitation. The tall and slender figure, curly long hair, white and beautiful face, is not Fu Jiu, but who can it be? The moment she put on the sunglasses again, she completely covered the mood of her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking at that moment. Actually. She knows a lot about Fu Jiu. Just don''t say it. Those who leave have gone, and those who are alive will continue to live. Whether life is good or bad. Su Chen received treatment in M country. He received the treatment of internationally famous orthopedic authoritative experts, and his physical fitness was much better than ordinary people, so the repair was very fast. But the growth of bones is a matter of no urgency. Although the process of this period is very painful, we can see Fu Jiu and his video every day, see her from the video, see their daughter, he is happy, at the same time, he also wants to go back. He worked harder to repair and do various exercises. Only when they are in good health can they be around her and take good care of them. The happiest thing for Su Chen is that he can see Fu Jiu holding his daughter in bed during the night video. And after his daughter fell asleep, he and her, alone chat. "It''s hard to take care of my daughter, Xiao Jiu Would you blame me for not being with you? " "Strange." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But what can I do? I''m lonely and empty. Ah, you say I have to find something to do." Niuniu, of course, was not brought by her alone at home, but also by the first-class nurse. She was also learning modestly how to be a good mother. "What are you looking for?" He raised his eyebrows, and suddenly he had a bad premonition. Sure enough -- as expected www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 The next second, he saw Fu Jiu take off his belt, lift up his nightdress, blink at him, and seriously said, "I said I''m free every day. I''ll just find a job to help take care of the boy from 18 cm to 28 cm." Su Chen''s delicate appearance was suddenly confused! Then the corners of his eyes twitched faintly. After reacting to what she said, his face was not so soft in an instant, but his expression was still faint. Looking at her, he jumped out two words, "you dare." Fu Jiuyi looked at his face, and immediately laughed, "Oh, Hello, then you should recover quickly and come back quickly. I and our Tigress are waiting for you." Su Shen''s eyes softened again and looked at her affectionately, "it''s not early. You should have a rest as soon as possible." Fu Jiu sighed, leaning against the head of the bed, wrapped in a quilt, and he video way, "can''t sleep." "Why? More sleep during the day? " Fu Jiu shook his head and bit his lip. He looked at him directly and said, "I can''t sleep because I can''t sleep with you." Su Chen:.... " Su Chen moved his face away in silence. This woman. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll tease him. Why is she so reserved. "Oh, brother Su, you look so shy and pretty." Su Chen:.... " Finally, he was helpless, raised his hand and gently pinched his brow, looking at her, "what do you think every day in your head?" Fu Jiu cast a wink at him with disapproval, "it''s the same as you think." In a moment, Su Chen said His eyes from her face away for a moment, and then looked at her, he quietly jumped out of three words: "Stinky rascal." Fu Jiu: Tut tut. Look, isn''t this being pulled out by her? She is a beautiful and sexy young woman, but she has a fatal temptation to him, who is elegant and gentle as jade. Yeah. However, she was a little clear to him, he was good, looking at the surface of pure to die, serious, but he is red fruit sultry. Su Chen seems to have come back, but at this time, he no longer scolds her. Instead, he looks at her with tenderness and opens his thin lips, "Xiao Jiu Is it really good for you? " In fact, Su Chen didn''t know. She didn''t dare to think that if she hadn''t been with him or with others, would all these words be said to others? In fact, he is a conservative man. In the face of what she said, he always talked about her, but in his heart, it was a little embarrassed and sweet. She, this kind of words, should only say to him, right? If she had been with other people, and said such words to others, if he had heard them, she would have been jealous. Fu Jiu smiles at his words and looks at him with his chin. "What do you say? When you are with the people you like and love, you always want to see his shy appearance, always want to tease him, always..." When she said this, she stopped, her eyes were full of his appearance, and her red lips opened, "always It''s a strange change. " The more Su Chen listened, the more red he turned For a while. He looked at her in a hoarse voice and said seriously, "well, I won''t talk about you anymore." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 They talked for a while in the evening. Fu Jiu didn''t want to sleep, but Su Chen refused. Fu Jiu asked him to sing her a song to lull her to sleep. Su Chen was helpless, but Su Shen finally answered her request. Stay away from the computer. The video is still on. She pestered Su Chen to sing for her. Su Chen sings, let alone sing His voice is very good to hear, very gentle, very light, beautiful and elegant voice line, voice control people, just listen to his voice, they will certainly fall in love with him. When Fu Jiu mentioned singing, he suddenly found that he and Su had been together for so long that he did not seem to have heard him sing. It''s just. At first, she just listened casually, even didn''t listen to the lyrics carefully. But gradually, gradually, with his elegant magnetic voice and beautiful melody, she began to sing from his mouth. Fu Jiu was shocked. With her eyes closed and his lips slightly open, she sang: "only an 18-year-old girl as beautiful as a queen She''s in some trouble now. He was always there to help her. And she''s always with other people. I drive slowly over thousands of miles, but I''m crazy in front of your door I''ve owned you so many times, but I don''t know why I want more. I don''t care about spending every day waiting to be seen by you in the heavy rain looking for the girl with a broken smile ask if she wants to stay and then she will be loved loved Beautyqueenofonlyeighteen Shehadsometroublewithherself¡­¡­ Su Chen is singing the English version, especially affectionate, sad and beautiful, as if it is a paragraph, want to get a loved one, but at that time can only watch her fall into love with other people''s sad story. In fact. This is what Su Chen wrote for her. It was written for her before. She kept it in silence. If she didn''t ask and asked him to sing, he might never sing it out. She is his queen. He has had her so many times, but he wants more. He loves her. So, so love. Fu Jiu was moved from the beginning. She closed her eyes, her eyes were moist, but she didn''t open them, and there were tears from the corners of her eyes. Su Shen on the other side of the screen, looking at her sleeping face, long fingers across the screen, touching her cheek. Xiao Jiu. Do you know how important you are to me. When Su Chen was in the top international hospital in M, he stayed for a month. A man came to the opposite ward. When those nurses gossiped to his ward, they said that it was a miracle that the patient on the other side could survive, but it was also very pitiful, saying that he had no relatives and children. There is only a relatively young woman around him, serving him without complaint or regret. But the man was always polite, as if he had always regarded her as a person similar to his own child. Women are gossip. No matter which country he is, because the middle-aged man is said to have personality and attract people''s attention. He is gentle, modest and courteous. In fact, Su Chen doesn''t care about these things. It''s just something that comes into his mind automatically when the nurses say it Well In fact, he paid attention to other things they said when he heard the nurse say that it was a miracle that the middle-aged patient in the opposite side had severe sepsis and could survive. And hearing that, he also slightly frowned. Not much thought. Until - until www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 When the nurse pushed him out of the wheelchair to do rehabilitation exercises, the ward opposite was opened at this moment. It''s also a wheelchair. At this moment, what a coincidence. In a country, a hospital, a floor, two opposite wards, at this moment, we opened the wards together, sat in wheelchairs, and came out of each other, just had a face-to-face meeting. It was a middle-aged man. I don''t know if he had passed the time of no desire and no demand. The years on his face did not reflect too much. He looked like he was only in his early 40s. Wearing gold rimmed silver frame glasses, wearing sick clothes, wearing a coat on the shoulder, gentle and quiet, but also has a natural temperament, it seems that people can only watch from afar. Su Chen, on the other hand, looks more like a combination of all the advantages of him and his mother. He is delicate and attractive. Two people look at each other, so caught off guard. But unexpectedly, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and shock, and Su Chen, the moment he saw him, just held his hand tightly. Beautiful eyes twinkle in the next, as if there is a complex light. At the moment when both of them are frozen here. Su Shen thin lips light open, low way voice, "Dad." Dad This is s. It''s Suzhou and Hangzhou. Why do you call dad. Even if s "died" at the beginning, he didn''t even forgive him, even though Ge''er told him that their father didn''t mean to kill his mother. If it had not happened, Su Chen thought, he would never have. Xiao Jiu was captured by the FBI and threatened by them. If he shot, he knew that Xiao Jiu would not become their hostage and lose the value of using it. At that moment, he suddenly thought that his father was like this. That kind of entanglement, that kind of pain, that kind of feeling of "killer" to his own women and children, really makes people collapse and despair, and at that moment, he understood it all at once. Really a lot of things, do not personally practical to experience, it is really difficult to understand, just like the needle does not stick in your body, you can not understand how painful it is. It''s just that the only difference between him and his father is. If a pregnant woman is shot in a special situation, she will be killed in the next minute. If she is shot, she will die. So he gambled once. He threw away his weapons, let go of the enemy, and let him fight his own random sticks. He can do anything, as long as he doesn''t hurt his wife, his children. Bet Mulun will come soon. When he comes, he can find a way to save his wife and children. Even if. The price is still very high. It''s so big that someone loses his life, and he''s almost disabled. At the moment when Su Chen started to call for his father, Su Hang was stunned, not to mention the people who pushed them out. It''s like thinking you''re dreaming. Later. Both of them slowly rolled their wheelchairs and chatted in the park of the hospital. Under the red trees and on the asphalt road, they talked about everything. They are tacit understanding did not mention that year. S didn''t say anything about her work in BT. Although they don''t talk much about each other, they seem to be walking together. That''s enough. Su Chen''s hatred for him for more than 20 years finally dissipated on that day. For now - now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 Men. There is always a lot of hidden in the bottom of my heart, only one person can know. At present -- "this time, do you still want to stay in M? What are your plans for the future? " Su Chen asked him. S chuckled. "You know, I''m used to being alone. You As long as you have a good life. " he didn''t want to disturb them. For decades. He is used to a person, more people, always scattered, scattered, the heart will be easy to empty, easy to bitter, so still keep the original appearance, the best. They all live well, he is relieved that he will not disturb them. Su Chen listened to his words, his eyelids drooped slightly, and his voice was still quiet, "but, I have a daughter She''s been a month now Speaking of this, he raised his eyes, "you are her grandfather, aren''t you?" The meaning of the words can not be clearer. Through the departure of Mulun, people can understand and cherish the truth. A lot of times, you may feel that this person, or something has no matter, but really lost, will never have again, at that moment, the bottom of my heart is empty, is regret. Is thinking, if time can come again, perhaps everything will be better. When he heard Su Chen say that he had a daughter, his heart was slightly shaken, let alone that he had a granddaughter. in fact, people grow older with age. Will want to be more lively around themselves. Too lonely, there is always a kind of, do not know which day he died, no one to collect the body of such an illusion. s. Can''t stand the kind of longing for affection. He still agreed. Time flies. After su Chen spent more than two months in M country Finally back. Su Chen is basically cured. It''s OK. But s is weaker. When he came back with him, he was still in a wheelchair. After getting off the plane from the airport, Su Chen drove him back with him. It''s just that this time he came back, it''s quite secret. Did Su Chen tell anyone, including Fu Jiu. He first sent s to the hotel, and when he got home, he would let his wife and children meet him. In the car. S is also a little nervous, he suddenly asked Su Chen, "what kind of person is your daughter-in-law?" What is his daughter-in-law like? He just wanted to answer, intended to say, after all, this is nothing to hide, he is a man who dotes on her. However, there is no denying it. When the car across the street, after passing a supermarket door, driving about 10 meters, it suddenly reversed back. "What?" S looks at the car suddenly stops not far from the supermarket. Su Chen looks at the direction of the supermarket. He raises his eyebrows slightly, as if he has found something. He looks at the past. In fact, there are three or four women standing at the gate of the supermarket, all like mothers with children. One of them is wearing a red buttock skirt, which outlines an enchanting figure. His long black hair is slightly curled, and his white skin is lined with a red skirt, which is very beautiful. She''s a hot mom. I still have a baby in my arms. I''m very skilled in my posture. There''s a pram on one side. It''s like three or four mothers talking about how to take care of their children. But on her hand, on the ground, there are still a lot of things bought from the supermarket, diapers, milk powder and so on. Before she came out, she carried them all by herself. Although the weight is not light, but for her as an agent, it is no trouble. But www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Looking at the scene of her holding the baby, looking at all around her. What Su Chen said before, suddenly changed. He said: "my wife, is a very gentle, very beautiful, very industrious and considerate woman." When she was so hard, I was not by her side This is his regret. She sleeps at night, so heavy, so heavy, sometimes Niuniu cries to wake up, she has to get up to toss, but this period of time, she has never complained with him. I also saw today that she was more tired than she imagined. S listening to what he said, she looked at it with a smile in her eyes, "is she in there?" He could feel that his son was happy and lucky. Su Chen closed his head slightly. "I guess it''s the red dress, isn''t it?" Among those women, she is the most dazzling. "How do you know?" Su Chen asked. S just smiles. "She''s beautiful." Su Chen didn''t say any more, just a faint hum, looking at her, full of tenderness. Now the car to pick up Fu Jiu is coming. Fu Jiuyi and those people say goodbye, one hand holding his little girl, the other hand carrying things on the car. In just two months, he was not by her side. She seemed to be all powerful in a moment. In fact, women have the potential to be men. It''s just, but it depends on whether you want to make her a little idiot who can''t take care of herself. It''s like a long time ago. Li Hanfei and Fu Jiu quarreled. Li Hanfei said that Fu Jiu was a woman, very fierce and powerful. Su Chen opened his mouth. He glanced at Li Hanfei and said, "that''s because you don''t have the ability to see her tenderness." A word of Li Hanfei is full of flaws. Fu Jiu takes Xiao a Li home. After Fu Jiu got on the bus, he always felt that someone was staring at him, but he didn''t realize where he was. In the car, she also called Su Chen. When she said that she went out to play with Niuniu today, it seemed that someone was peeping at her. She said that a beautiful young woman who stayed alone for more than two months must have been targeted by a man with a bad mind. She also embellished that when she saw her, she asked him when he could come back, in case she was bullied!? When Su Chen heard her say that, he immediately said to herself, "what''s the matter?" Where does he squint? In fact, if there was such a thing, she would not kill or maim her. But Su Chen did not immediately tell her that he would be back tonight. It''s fast. It''s fast. Fu Jiu sighs with regret. Although he is always on video and may not meet, he is still very difficult. He says that he doesn''t want him to be a fake. If he didn''t want to watch the little girl, she would have gone to his side to accompany him. But as soon as she thought of his seriously injured body, she wanted to open her mind and told him that she was not in a hurry. She would be at home with the little girl and wait for him to come back. Listening to her saying that, Su Chen felt warm at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he responded in his heart Xiao Jiu, you''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. Su Chen delivers s to the hotel, and eco is still taking care of him. When night falls. Su Shen''s car slowly stopped outside her villa, afraid that she would wake up if she drove in. He jumped directly over the wall, avoided all alarms, and opened the password lock. Quiet, back to their own home, her place www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 ¡­¡­ At night, Fu Jiu was sleepy, and it was midnight unconsciously. She took Xiao Ali to take a bath in the evening, and then she had a rest together. Usually I still video with Su Chen, but I went out in the daytime today. I said to Su Chen and went to bed early. Su Chen came back from s hotel. He was wearing a coat, and his body was still tinged with a little coolness. Back to their bedroom. Su Shen saw her on the bed and the little girl in the cradle. Looking at this room, the moonlight poured down on her own woman and herself. Looking at this scene, Su Chen only felt that her heart was filled and enriched. Happiness, moved. Su Shen''s movement is very light. He goes to Fu Jiu and looks at her sleeping face on her side. Her face is white and beautiful. His eyes are full of intoxicating affection. He subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch her cheek, but when he was about to approach her, he stopped for a moment, as if afraid to wake her up, so he had to hold back first. And then I went to my daughter. He squatted down on the side of the cradle. For more than two months, during this period, he can only watch her in the video. The little girl has grown white and tender, carved with powder and jade, quite lovely and beautiful. Except for the charm between her eyebrows and eyes, she looks like Fu Jiu very much. In other places, she is very much like herself. This is another disaster of red fruits. With a smile in her eyes, Su Shen kisses her daughter''s face. Little Ali immediately curls up her little hand, closes her eyes, smacks her mouth, and saliva flows out. Su Chen gave her a direct hand to wipe, not a bit disgusted. After watching his daughter Su Chen into the bathroom, simply cleaned up, and then came out, just for a bath towel. He has white skin, but he is strong and thin. He has eight abdominal muscles, perfect inverted triangle ratio, wide shoulders and narrow waist. In particular, the strength of the waist, can be said to be very strong. He wiped the wet broken black hair, water drops down, across the strong chest, sexy abdominal muscles, attractive, full of temptation Mermaid line, continue Into the place full of abstinence. Su Chen stands at the end of the bed. When he wiped his hair, his eyes did not stay in other places, but on the bed On her. Looking at her all the time. And so looking at her, always light eyes, like suddenly jumped up a touch of flame, and then out of control, with the potential of a prairie fire spread rapidly. Finally, the end of the wipe, he did not look at, directly put the towel aside, from the end of the bed on the bed, opened the quilt below. The quilt went straight up to her waist. She was only wearing a sexy Light Purple Lace Floral sling nightdress, the skirt was very short, just barely covered her thigh root, long and tough, white legs, so with an attractive radian curve, appeared in front of him. He didn''t control it. She was on her side, curled up in a enchanting curve. He directly lifted up her nightdress. What she was wearing inside was actually -- Su Chen''s breath became more and more urgent. Night, still so long www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 A little farewell is better than a new marriage. When he woke up again in the morning, Fu Jiu was lying on his warm chest with his legs entangled in him, sticking to him like an octopus. The whole body has no strength, and the body seems to be scattered. Two people are wrapped in comfortable and clean quilts. The sunlight pouring down from the French windows is warm and full of warm breath through the thin curtain. Last night, he came back suddenly, attacked her suddenly, and entangled with her fiercely. More than two nights a day, like three autumn, the intensity of the night can be imagined. Until dawn, he took her to the bathroom to take a bath. Her tired fingers didn''t want to move again. Su Chen got up in the morning, but he was not very tired after the intense entanglement. Instead, he was very comfortable and energetic. After that, he came out of the bathroom with her in his arms and lulled her to sleep. Then he got up. Chicks wake up. In the morning, after changing her diapers, Su Chen took her to the exercise room. He still needs to continue to recover, so he can''t delay exercising. Because she was afraid that the little girl would delay her wife''s sleep, he took her away. I haven''t been in touch with my daughter for more than two months. It seems that I can''t see enough at this moment. I think that among the babies in the world, he and Xiao Jiu''s daughter are the most lovely and beautiful. At the moment, Su Chen is doing push ups, and little Ali is lying under him, covered in a comfortable blanket and wearing lovely pink clothes, looking up at her father Bi. Su Chen does push ups. Every time she comes down, she kisses her forehead. She pinches her small fist, squints her big eyes and giggles. He also made a sound similar to wow, and every time he came down, he stretched out his little fat hand to grab him. She chuckles when she kisses her. Su Chen''s eyes were full of smile. Finally, when he went down again, his side face was close to her mouth, and she gave him a whiff of saliva. This is Fu Jiu''s sleepy eyes. Before she gets up, she listens to her subconscious lazy saying, "I''ll change Niuniu''s diapers." "It''s done.". "Then I''ll feed her." "She drank and went to sleep again." "Ah?! Then I''ll make breakfast for you She sat up lazily, her body white and tender with the color of jade. His eyes a deep, a fishing her, "done." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 "Well..." He turned directly over and blocked her lips, mumbling, "one more time." After that, he cheated him directly, and when they were closely entangled with each other -- his voice was hoarse and bewitched, "now is the time when I am closest to you, but I still miss you so much." As soon as she heard this, she was suddenly stunned, and immediately covered her face with shyness! A sentence flashed in my mind: shit! Unexpectedly, he has lifted him!! This guy is learning too fast! ** Su Chen has been working hard for two months. After all, she can only rely on herself when he is away. In addition, because of the little girl, she wanted to deal with a lot of things, but she couldn''t deal with them. She wanted to raise her daughter for nothing when Su Chen would come. In order to maintain her figure, she also learned how to make soup. During the day, Su Chen went out for a while. In the evening, she makes black chicken soup at home. During the maintenance, diet is still very important, and slim curve is the most important. When Su Chen came back in the evening, she was still planning to cook, but as soon as she came back, she was happily busy in the kitchen. There was a certain pattern in that scene, and there was some strange fluctuation in his heart. The woman he loves, even if he has never asked for it, never give up, but she is still willing to make a little change for him. He didn''t say anything, but with a smile in his eyes, he went over and hugged her from behind. I just think she looks very cute with a little apron. Lovely, or the first time he described her like a carefree, naughty girl. He has a great sense of achievement, he likes her smile every day. Her taste is light, because for the sake of health care, almost no salt is put in, the taste is very bad, but he, like her, ate up her soup. From then on, Fu Jiu made soup for him every night when he was free, until he made a turtle soup for him within two days It''s just a simple thought to make up for him. Very simple ideas. That day, after he saw it, his eyes were deep. He didn''t say anything, but he drank it up. But that night she went crazy. Crying in my heart, NIMA''s turtle soup stewed by myself will be finished when I kneel. Anyway. Just now. Su Chen suddenly said to her, "tomorrow you prepare, I will take you to meet someone." "Well? Who? " Fu Jiu was surprised that they had been together for so long that their friends were almost the same. Who else did she not know? Su Chen naturally took out a paper towel to wipe the oil stains on the corner of her mouth and said slowly My dad. " "Poof...!" Fu Jiu didn''t help it. He almost choked by the soup. He patted her back and sighed. Fu Jiu didn''t care about his embarrassment. He looked at him with wide eyes and was terrified. "Who are you going to see?" I buy GA! Good winter drop! How can she be covered up all at once! If you remember correctly, Su Chen''s father died?! She had been to his tombstone with Su Chen before. She was still pregnant at that time. She accompanied him to wait for all the people to disperse before walking to the tombstone. And now this sudden Dad Damn it! "You won''t lie to me, will you? Your father isn''t, isn''t already..." "It''s your father, too." As soon as he said this, Fu Jiu looked tangled and almost bit his tongue. Shit. It was a bolt from the blue. She was really scared. How could that be? Didn''t his father die in a car accident? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 [if the content of the previous chapter has been modified, it can be re added to the bookshelf for reference, PS: Xiaojiu knows that Su Chen has a father, and he has also visited the cemetery together. He wrote "Meng B", which has been revised] Fu Jiu didn''t mean anything else. It''s just that it happened so suddenly. Before that, she thought his father had passed away, so she didn''t dare to ask. Didn''t expect that he was still alive? What''s going on here? So, it''s just that Su Chen has been hiding from her, right? Didn''t you remember to see him until you got married and had children? Fu Jiu knows that what she thinks is a little exaggerated, but she thinks that any individual who encounters this kind of situation may have such suspicion. In particular, Su Chen told her that she would go to see him tomorrow. It made her really unprepared. Su Chen looked at the changeable expression on her face, and knew that her mind must be complicated. He raised her face and looked at her. In her dim vision, his lips light open, "this man is indeed my father, my own father, who I took you to the cemetery before and met." "You mean he pretended to be dead, right?" Fu Jiu also found something, frowned. He closed his head slightly. "At the beginning, we all thought he was dead. In fact, at that time, he suffered from severe septicemia. He needed blood donation and matching bone marrow from his relatives to survive. He had to wait until the end, but But they didn''t succeed... " His At that time, both his daughter and his son betrayed him and hated him deeply. No one wanted to help him, but only if they didn''t know that he had such a serious illness. It''s just, think about it now, if I knew at that time Would they, would they? "By the accident, he deliberately quit our life and went to m country for treatment. Fortunately, he found a suitable donor there, so his situation is gradually improving." When Fu Jiu listened to this, he knew it from the bottom of his heart. He met Su Chen when he was treated by M state. As a matter of fact, she was quite relieved at the bottom of her heart that she was not dead. Now she is in good health and Su Chen is close to him. This is a good thing. It''s just that -- she was curious that if Su Chen called him Dad now, why would he have such a bad relationship with him in those years? Su Chen was afraid that he would be sad after s "death", and did not ask much. But now it''s different. She doesn''t know what kind of experience her husband had before. She always feels that there is something vacant. Her husband, in fact, is a very attractive man, right. While they were eating, Su Chen lowered her eyelids and told her everything in the past, little by little. In fact, many things, in the face of people like, do not want to let the other party know In the face of a girl who wants to pursue, it''s hard for you to open your mouth. Your father is a villain who does all kinds of evil. He runs drugs, makes biochemical viruses and so on. These are just one of them. It''s like facing a lover and you''re embarrassed to let her know that someone in your family is a murderer. What''s more, his father didn''t agree with him from the bottom of his heart for what he had done in those years. however, it seemed that when he was going to be a father, when he made a choice, he seemed to wake up and really release himself. Although the mother''s death was shot by his father, it was still an "accident", if at that time - then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 If someone sent them to the hospital, would their mother not be weak and die of excessive blood flow? My father''s gun was not in the key position. He didn''t want her to die. What''s more. S came back from the dead. He found that s appeared in the airport shortly after the funeral. At that time, his heart had been shaken. So many years of hatred, if you let go, not only let him go, but also let go own. ¡­¡­ Today, Fu Jiu finally learned what Su Chen had experienced. The things he never told himself. Just after hearing everything, she suddenly felt that she It''s funny. Su Chen''s experience, his long hatred, and his final release Until I let go He told himself. He didn''t want to let himself Hate him, pity him, or what? But Fu Jiu didn''t say anything. After all, Su Chen was a man with dignity in front of his beloved woman. He didn''t want her to know how miserable everything was about him. But he didn''t know that if he loved him, he would not care about anything. Fu Jiu actually saw s the next day. S came to their home in a wheelchair, followed by a woman like an assistant. Su Chen holds Xiao Ali and opens the door by himself. The long dining table in the villa is full of dishes. Fu jiuben is chattering and chattering, which makes everyone get along very happily. She knew that on such an occasion, some things should be said and some things should not be said. Su Chen was willing to confess everything to her, probably because her father was coming. Let her heart also have a number. S at the beginning, he was a man who was used to the world and experienced so many things. But when he saw his son, daughter-in-law and his little granddaughter all around him, it was hard to describe. Later, with Fu Jiu as the champion and the restless and honest little Li Gong Ju, everyone got along with each other in a very harmonious atmosphere. At night. When it was time for everyone to have a rest, Fu Jiu took Xiaoli away to wash and sleep. He got up thirsty in the middle of the night. When he went downstairs, he saw Su Chen talking in the living room. There was a night light, a game of chess and two cheers. While they were playing chess, they were saying seemingly insignificant and ordinary words. It''s like a familiar father and son. Everything is unconsciously, slowly changed. After drinking the water, Fu Jiu picked up the porch coat, walked over to Su Chen, who was only wearing a white shirt, and handed a blanket to S. he said with a smile, "you two don''t want to chat at this time. My father is not in good health. You should drink less wine and pay more attention to rest. There will be more time in the future." This is a pun. After that, there is still a lot of time. From now on, they will be a family. The sound of my father, is really the bottom of s heart, filled with seemingly unspeakable emotions. Once upon a time, he did not dare to think of all this. He always felt that he had lived half his life. Although he had always lived for others and for the country, in the end, he had nothing and even betrayed his relatives. He felt that he was abandoned by God. But I don''t want to - I don''t want to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 But did not want, in his no longer extravagant hope, God again threw out the olive branch to him. Su Chen shook her hand and said softly, "you go up first, I''ll come right now." Fu Jiu slapped him on the shoulder with a smile. After she left, s couldn''t help asking him, "what made you change your view and address of me?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, but didn''t look up to see him. A moment later, he dropped a piece of chess piece, and spoke faintly, "personally, I have experienced it once." s£º¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ [the end of Su Chen vs Xiao Jiu] * * country a city. The two babies of Bo Yan''s family are almost one year old. The two elves are smart and cruel. Usually, children can talk in seven or eight months, but they can already speak when they are six months old. Bo Yan will never forget that when he went to change diapers for xiaoyouen and Xiaojing that morning, Xiaojing, lying in the cradle, looked at him, and suddenly opened his mouth and called out, "Dad." At that time, he was giving Xiao en you a change. When he heard his son call, he almost shook. The daughter directly fell a little fart in the cradle bed. In response, she was knocked off by her father. Suddenly, her little fist clenched and her mouth curled, and she began to cry and howl. An Ge''er wakes up and thinks it''s something big. She hugs her crying daughter and says that mommy hugs her. She kisses her. She doesn''t cry, she doesn''t cry. As a result, xiaoyouen starts to speak. The little hand grasps her chest, but sends out, all are the monosyllabic words, the voice is immature not to be able to cry hoarsely, " Mom, ma... " At this time, the child can only say one word, or the result of repeated by adults. Only when it is fast for a year can they say the reduplication of two words, such as father and mother. An Ge''er suddenly said She was different from Bo Yan. His first reaction was to be surprised. He was really moved. With surprise, he immediately moistened her eyes and coaxed her to say more words. The two little guys are really smart and have a good understanding. Even talking, it''s all together. When they were one year old. In fact, the two children''s palms and backs are flesh, and Bo Yan also loves them. But as a father, her daughter is still the youngest, and it may be inevitable that she is more spoiled. These indulgences are embodied in, for example, when an Ge''er reviews the script in the evening, he coaxes two little guys to sleep, his daughter lies in his arms, her head resting on her arm, her small body, and her ruthless woman stretches on her feet. His son was a little far away from him, lying on the other side. At night, he covered them with a blanket. When he got to his son, he threw a blanket at his son''s safe and honest body one by one, and directly walked away from you! For example, when Bo Yan was exercising, his dumbbells were replaced by his growing son. When taking a bath, he threw his son into the bathtub directly, but he learned backstroke at a young age. In fact, Bo Yan is very busy. But in addition to his work, he is to accompany his family. If you want to work, you can never finish it. So whatever you want to do, do it, even if you lose a lot of money, these are insignificant in front of the family and family. An Ge''er finished shooting the film, a month later. Bo Yan and an Ge''er are both at home with the baby. At this time, outside the villa, came the sound of two cars. Someone came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 It was no one else. It was a family from Rome. Angoer''s brother, father, sister-in-law, and niece. The so-called Su Chen and his family. But what makes an Ge''er most shocked is her father. Seeing him appear, she was dumbfounded on the spot. Because she can''t forget, s is because to save his daughter, just out of the car accident, and then full of blood, said so much at his side, once, he hidden the secret of the bottom of his heart. I hope they will forgive him. But later, he still "died". At that time, her heart broke down and witnessed his death. Although she hated him, she later knew that he had a reason. S, he was not as bad as they thought. What''s more, this is her own father. When she was with s, the feeling of kinship was hard to erase. She knew this as early as on the ghost island full of germs. Although he has bad reviews, he is really, really good to himself So, so what, she still cares about this kind of kinship, which can''t be reached. It''s just that she didn''t think there would be any more. And Su Chen with his father''s appearance, what does this mean, she is also very clear, in that year''s everything, there is no estrangement, isn''t it? Time has really gone too long, the rest of the time, on all of them, cherish each other. This day. The two families merge into one family and gather here. With their children, life seems to be more complete. Fu Jiu found several bottles of excellent red wine from the cellar of Bo Yan''s family. They were busy cooking, eating and laughing together. Like many families, they were so simple, so plain and so happy. However, for them, it was the first time. This is just the beginning. The red wine cup shows the faces of each of them. The lens of time seems to be getting bigger and bigger at this moment. Gradually, from the reflection of them on the red wine cup, to the people in the villa, and then to them from the outside of the villa They in a city Finally, they are in the eastern hemisphere, state Z Everyone''s life, have a variety of, everyone''s life, are so colorful. The camera is spinning fast. At this time in Western Europe. Rome. "Don''t make any noise, you go away! Hang Hang, it''s time to see it! " A slim little woman was cooking in the kitchen. Behind her, a slender man clung to her, smoking a cigarette in his thin lips, and a big hand moved up and down her body. Narrow eyes slightly narrow, as if to the threat of women, simply indifferent. On the contrary, it is even more serious. And this rogue bad man, not rongbei, or who!? The big hand slides directly to her back a pat, underwear skilled release, she exclaimed, but he first one step attack past. "You It''s crazy. " Qin shuangshuangshuang gritted his teeth and cursed him. Rongbei took the last puff of smoke and threw it away. His hands attacked her Softness from the back. He deliberately bullied her, spilling the white smoke from her thin lips. The smoke was wrapped around her face. She choked hard, but he enjoyed it very much. She was so angry that she wanted to open his disorderly hand. Rongbei sneered and joked, "who would like to touch your little chest, besides making me feel good and lucky?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 Qin Shuangshuang suddenly a burst of breath almost didn''t come up, the suffocating NIMA heart ache, "roll! I don''t know which bitch it is every night Rong Bei did not refute, but sneered, "you said that your chest is so small, after my son drinks milk, can you have milk?" In fact, Qin shuangshuangshuang''s chest is not small, but it''s not very big. B +, a very beautiful chest type, can allow the north to bully her and say she is small. Qin Shuangshuang that hate ah, bite teeth pedal him, "that JJ small still can''t hush, is it?" On hearing this, Rong Bei suddenly said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not sure." This time it was blocked by her. He snorted and laughed twice. "You''re smart." But what? The small thing doesn''t fit him. Qin shuangshuangshuang booed him. He was such a "Lady". As a result, he became a forced people who were exploited and squeezed every day in front of him. She was forced! At this time, she is cooking here, and rongbei is holding her and gnawing and biting in the back. After a while, she presses down and bullies her wantonly. She small arm crus how can make him! After finishing, Qin shuangshuangshuang, blushing and panting, said to him, "I have a private party in the evening. A group of old classmates in M country used to come here to play. I''ll go out." "No way." He didn''t want to. "Whether you can do it or not, I just let you know." He sneered, "the legendary gathering of old classmates, which will break up a pair of originally harmonious families, this is the source of all evil!" "Why, it''s easy for people who used to like each other to have a relapse, but I didn''t have one before..." "How can I know if there is..." As soon as he finished speaking, xiaoshuangshuang looked at him seriously and said, "..." You know, rongbei, I always like it from the beginning to the end. You are the only one. " Tut. As soon as he said this, rongbei couldn''t help but pull the corner of his lip, and he couldn''t stop rising. Clearly, his heart overflowed with honey like sweet taste, but his mouth was cheap and sneering, "you can have today, you have good vision, I am blind. Qin Shuangshuang It''s her mouth. If he didn''t want to go out and ask him to take care of Hang Hang and cook for him at night, I couldn''t choose what he liked to say. And then I''ll be ruined in turn. Rongbei was in a good mood and let her go. Just before leaving at night, she saw rongbei smoking again. Qin Shuangshuang was not happy to go up and take it away. Rongbei was quick in the eye and hid in the past. She was so impatient, "can''t you smoke less in rongbei?"?! How much addiction can this thing have? Be careful, you will get lung cancer However, rongbei didn''t think so. He squinted his narrow Phoenix eyes and ordered a cigarette end. "Life is about smoking and drinking. Women''s three main pleasures are drinking and smoking. Life is not perfect without one fun. Besides, it''s not so easy to let Laozi die." Qin Shuangshuang is really angry with him. Where is the wrong reason? I''m worried about his health?! He doesn''t look at them. He smokes the most. Qin shuangshuangshuang slammed the door and left, carrying a small bag. Hang Hang came out of the room at night and went to rongbei with a pillow and asked him to cook for himself, "Daddy, I''m hungry." Rongbei was playing a game when he saw Hang Hang Hang come out. He put out the cigarette end and asked Hang Hang Hang to clear the Customs for him. He opened the window to ventilate and cook. "What would you like to eat today, boy?" "I want to eat sweet and sour fish made by mommy, crab dumplings, braised chicken and "Well, I''d better cook a noodle soup for you and add a poached egg." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Hang Hang glanced at him with a slight dislike. Rong Bei caught it by accident. He couldn''t believe it. How could he like to eat that stinky girl''s cooking!? Is it not greasy to eat every day? Whether he can''t do it or not, he is not convinced by the appearance of Xiaohang and Hangzhou. At last, rongbei gave Hangzhou fried steak, cream flavored chicken pasta with juice, and he drank red wine and medium rare steak. When Hang Hang came to eat, he obviously widened his eyes and looked at rongbei in surprise. "Look silly, silly son of my landlord." Rongbei said while gouging his lips, while cutting a small piece of steak for him. He fed him, xiaohanghang opened his mouth obediently, and the little pink lips chewed slowly with oil stains. It looked very beautiful. "Delicious?" He asked, adding, "is it better than your mother''s?" Hang Hang suddenly pursed a small mouth and looked at him in a quiet way without making any words. However, rongbei is still strong, and suddenly naive can not, compared with the calm Hangzhou Hangzhou, on the contrary, it is like a son, "say no, or I''ll give you something to eat." Hang Hang had no choice but to say, "Dad is better than the food." Rongbei was a perfect moment, but it was more than that. He took out his mobile phone and took pictures of his meals and the big meals he cooked. He also put the loveless hanghang into his arms and recorded a small video with him and asked him who made it delicious. Xiaohanghang is too lazy to pay attention to him. He doesn''t notice that there is a video recording, so he can cope with his delicious food. After recording rongbei, she couldn''t do it, so she quickly gave the video to Qin Shuangshuang, the smelly Ya hair passed by. There are also their group photos and photos. Rongbei also compared Qin Shuangshuang with a middle finger in the photo. Results. As soon as the message was sent, Qin Shuangshuang replied with a message. Rongbei drink red wine to see the information, quickly took the mobile phone, by the way, "your mother to information, to information." When Xiaohang heard this, he quickly got down from the chair and pressed his leg to look at it. "Why do you tell Mommy? Mommy won''t be happy to hear me say that Xiaohanghang has a small mouth and frowns. "What? Isn''t that true? Are you not afraid that your father is angry ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t control it... " Xiaohanghang murmured, holding a small fist, very angry. Rongbei was blocked by him. The heart hurts. He opened Qin shuangshuangshuang''s reply, and when he saw what was said above, rongbei frowned as soon as he saw it, because the reply message was quite different from what he wanted to see with her angry and hairy face. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s reply is: "husband, hard work, you take care of Hangzhou and Hangzhou at home, can you leave me a portion of the big meal you made by yourself? I''ll come back now. The student party is too boring, but it''s not easy to go away. I''ll open the loudspeaker. You call me gently and say you have something to call me back." As soon as Rong Bei saw this, she was a bit flattered. Especially after she showed off her power, her body was the only one she could not give in to. But today is really a little surprised, how she suddenly so soft reply to him? Don''t they love and kill each other every day? However, in the final analysis, rongbei''s heart is still dark and cool, so - in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 Although she had doubts, she didn''t think about it too much. She wanted to give her a face. She didn''t forget to tell Hang Hang Hang, "you think too much. Your mother doesn''t care what you think. She is still asking Laozi." So I called the girl. Xiaohanghang pouted and was not happy. After two calls, the call was put through. Rongbei direct lip flap light open, voice bewitching lazy way, "baby, when will you come back ah, miss you so much." As soon as this is said. Hangzhou and Hangzhou were all shaking and looking at rongbei in horror. Qin Shuangshuang was silent for a moment, and then came a low roar and scolded, "how many times have you changed the tube? What''s wrong with it?" Bang! With that, he hung up the phone and let rongbei listen to the dropping sound coming from the phone. Sleeping trough! I''ll pull a big grass! Hang Hang looked at him innocently, "what''s wrong with Dad than you?" Let the North gas bite! Teeth grinding gurgling, "played!" Hang Hang is very unkind smile, lying on the table rippling two legs to eat pasta cream chicken. "Boy, don''t eat it! I''ll take you to a place and let you go to Uncle Hanfei''s house for a night. " "No Hang Hang said firmly. "No, nothing, no! Listen to Lao Tzu. A new batch of robots have come to your uncle Li''s house. They are combat type. They still appear in the base. Just him. Haven''t you been thinking about them for a long time? " " HMM.! " Xiaohang brightened his eyes. Hesitated, agreed. Soon, before Qin shuangshuangshuang came back after dinner, rongbei went down the stairs with a small steamed bun and sent Li Hanfei to the place where ye Che lived. Li Hanfei and ye Che just came back from the supermarket. When they came back, they saw a car brake quickly and stopped at their side. Before they could see who it was, rongbei even opened the door, lowered the window directly, and took xiaohanghang out to them. "There''s something wrong with this little thing tonight. It''s better to take care of it for one night." Yo!? What''s wrong with this little thing? Anyway, xiaohanghang was picked up by Ye Che, holding it down and holding his little hand. Li Hanfei looked at Ye Che''s love for Hangzhou and Hangzhou with a smile, "then you can go. Tomorrow I''ll send Hangzhou to you." Now Hangzhou is a hot spot in the base. Children over four years old already know 12 kinds of world languages. Their high IQ of 192 is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In terms of language, it is only one side. Hangzhou and Hangzhou not only have a profound and high understanding of space, but also have great potential for biomedical development. At the same time, as an important leader of the Hangzhou group, hang has also cultivated important figures in the future. Hang Hang went to play with them in the evening. Ye Che pulls Hang Hang into the villa. Li Hanfei holds a shopping bag and looks at the big and small figures behind them. Suddenly, he feels a different kind of warmth in his heart. His, small Che, have you thought about, in the future will want a child? ¡­¡­ After rongbei returned home, he was waiting for Qin Shuangshuang''s dead son to come back! The lights were turned off in the villa. The girl came back late. Rongbei is on the sofa, drinking red wine, and his legs are laid lazily on the crystal tea table in front of him. He has just changed a sofa in the villa two days ago. It is very large and soft, and it is made of black velvet silk, which is quite expensive Quite www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Rongbei is wearing a black shirt, black trousers, and a few buttons at the neckline. He looks very sexy and charming. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes seem to be full of danger. It''s like a wild cheetah waiting to be ambushed in the dark. In the middle of the night, xiaoshuangshuang finally came back. In fact, she was deliberately dallying, and wanted to wait for them to sleep, and then come back. Looking at the villa quietly all lights out, Qin Shuangshuang is relieved. She stealthily opened the door. She took off her coat and changed her shoes. She breathed a little. In fact, when rongbei deliberately provoked her today, what she did was to throw Li Huaizhi to peach, but she could not do him physically. She always wanted to make him an army! However, Qin shuangshuangshuang also has one thing, the brain melon seeds did not turn around, that is, her words can''t make him an army, but her NIMA physical strength can''t do others! Kill her every minute! Xiaoshuangshuang plans to go upstairs, wash and sleep, and sleep in the guest room today. But I didn''t take two steps. I felt that the atmosphere was strange today. It seemed that there was a wind of Yin. Um Or mixed with a faint smell of tobacco. Xiaoshuangshuang suddenly didn''t know what to think of. Her back was so cold that her hair on her whole body stood up. Her fingers were on the handrail of the stairs. She swallowed her saliva and her fingers tightened. After the ear root more and more cool, you wind gust that, she dare not move, more dare not turn back. Until that in the quiet night, the sound of Youmei''s bewitching, as if infected with poison, touched her earlobe from the cold fingertip and began to ring faintly Yeah? Honey, how did you get back? " Qin shuangshuangshuang was so scared that both legs were shaking and shaking hands. The expression on his face could be described as wanting to live and die. "I I, ha ha How do you I haven''t slept yet She stammered with a dry smile. "What do you say?" His body came from the back, long white fingers stroked her earlobe, and her narrow eyelids drooped slightly to smell her fragrant and soft hair. They were so close and their posture was so ambiguous. In addition to - Qin shuangshuangshuang was about to cry, "pain It hurts. Don''t pinch it. Rongbei... " A hand fell on his waist, from the moment close to her, it fell there, hidden in the dark, from he began to vaguely rub her earlobe, and her quiet talk, the hand on her slender waist is also increasingly tight, pinching her, slowly twisting. Extra torture. She breathed in pain, and her heart was full of cattle. This rongbei stayed with her for so long, but she didn''t learn anything else. Instead, she learned this skill from her. What''s wrong with learning it? It''s clearly women''s exclusive right to pinch people and twist them around! It is clearly her exclusive right to him! "What do you want?" Pissed him off, played her, she finished loading ox x, then threw him aside, right? Qin Shuangshuang looked at him with tears in his eyes, "shouldn''t you say what to do?" "Are you sure? Are you sure you can do what I say? " He pressed. Just this word a, Qin Shuangshuang light is to listen to almost bite the tongue, NIMA''s, was set in again. Without waiting for her answer, rongbei peeled off her clothes from the back and untied her shirt. He was not in a hurry, so slow. Qin shuangshuangshuang is scared out. Rongbei is usually very rude. When she is so patient, he makes her - more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 In this way, he made her feel that he was going to get some moths to deal with her. When rongbei untied her two buttons, her slender fingers pulled hard on her back shoulder clothes. Before she could scream, she bit her shoulder! So hard, like a vampire trying to suck blood, let her cry at once. "So Pain, smelly girl, what to do? I want to see you cry and bully you severely. " "Rong Rongbei, you pervert...! " She struggled to run, and finally kicked him away. She seemed to have to run up, but he directly pulled her ankle without climbing a few steps below. She directly fell down from the armrest and fell into his arms in her scream. He is like a cat playing with a little mouse like wanton manipulation ravaged. In particular, she also wore a chain on her ankle. Her thin white ankle and a string of small silver bell chains sent out some wonderful tunes every time she moved. In such a night, it adds some unspeakable feeling Qu. He resisted him on his shoulder and fell heavily into the luxurious and expensive sofa made of black silk and velvet. She begged for mercy to climb forward. If she didn''t climb for two steps, she was severely dragged by him and pulled under him. After all, the sofa is a sofa. The limited space makes two people close to each other, and all the feelings in the dark are more clear. When he was about to open a meal, she begged for mercy again, saying that Hang Hang should hear about it and not be here. As a result, Rong Bei went up and chewed on her white and tender jaw, and the tyrannical and crazy scoffed, and evil told her, "then don''t make a sound." He didn''t tell her Hang Hang had been sent away by him. Such bad thoughts made Qin Shuangshuang almost collapse when he was tortured later. In the first half of the night, she bit her lip, but in the latter half of the night, she was still hoarse. In that sofa, he made all kinds of shameful postures, all kinds of bullying. As soon as she saw the sofa, her legs were soft subconsciously. In fact, Qin shuangshuangshuang has never said that it is more shameful than those postures. It was her heart at that moment. Although rongbei often asks her to eat, her body is in pain and happiness, and her soul is in a different situation. She likes to be in love with rongbei every time. He made her feel real, intimate and full. I don''t know why, the night is so long, but because of him, it seems so short. Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t go to sleep directly like before, but after the night of fighting in rongbei, she hugged him who was as naked as he was. Qin shuangshuangshuang said in a hoarse voice, "rongbei, do you know I suddenly feel that living and remembering are long, only to do "love is short-lived" with you She said this, as if suddenly more inexplicable sadness. She didn''t know why she felt like this. In the past, her eyelids were too tired to open. But today, she seems to remember everything clearly, even so sober. This feeling, not good, seems to want her to grasp something. Her slender body was covered by him, and she shrank again. Qin Shuangshuang seemed to feel better, and the heavy feeling made her - in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 Let her feel the reality of chest tightness and shortness of breath. Rongbei didn''t know whether to hear it or not, but it didn''t take long to squeeze into her legs again. "Once again, let''s see if the time is short --!" "Rongbei, you...!" He clearly is to take advantage of her language! But she really can''t bear it. She can only say it''s broken with tears. Let''s go to see it. It''s true It''s broken. He kisses her, but she is too shy to do so. He comes up and suddenly says, "it seems that we should use it sparingly in the future, because, xiaoshuangshuang I just thought that you are the only woman in my life. " All of a sudden her heart seemed to be overflowing with something. He was holding him with some excitement, but he took her hand and went over, "so Since it''s no longer there, I''ll make it with my hands first. " Qin Shuangshuang flopped and knelt down. If you want to cry without tears, "rongbei, do you know that the little Lu is happy, the big Lu is hurt, and the masts (strong) (OARs) are blown out in smoke?" "I just want you to know that our time is really long Really... " So she doesn''t have to worry. He has a habit of cleanliness. Who else can he look for besides her? All the seeds, he was not interested in giving them to others. "Then rongbei, you Will you go to another woman because you''re too hot for XY? " Who let her hear that men often distinguish X and love very clearly. X can come with any woman. "It depends on whether you can keep your brother." Qin Shuangshuang Confused by his foul language for a while, Qin Shuangshuang thought and said a word seriously, "rongbei If one day, you take someone else''s hand, you will no longer be my devil, nor my Heroes of the world " she didn''t know why she said such a thing. She just didn''t know why. Suddenly, she felt that her husband was so close to her, but it seemed that she was so far away. But rongbei didn''t say anything, not because of anything else. Qin Shuangshuang fell asleep later, and rongbei did not continue. He carried her upstairs to soak in the bathroom for a while, and then carried her to bed to sleep. In a daze. Qin shuangshuangshuang seemed to feel that a feather like kiss fell on her forehead, full of love. The lifelike kiss made her think that someone else was coming to the room. Because Rong Bei that rude big pervert, how can so gentle kiss her. Rong Bei took her to sleep. When he slept with Qin shuangshuangshuang, he often did not like a big man to hold her in his arms, but buried his head in her neck or in her chest, like a coquettish child, to hold her. However, at this time, Qin Shuangshuang always unconsciously feels like a mother''s love. There is a kind of A sense of dependence. During the day, Qin shuangshuangshuang went to tidy up the sofa and saw so many obvious mottled marks on it. She bit her lips with embarrassment and anger, but at the same time, she did not feel her brow frowned. Rongbei is going to the base. She goes to the gate to see him off. Suddenly, she doesn''t know if she should say something. "What do you want to say to Laozi? Hurry up. I''m in a hurry. " Let North a bed, it seems that it is not in her arms languid coquettish embrace sleep of him, impatient urge. "It''s nothing, since you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 "In fact, it''s nothing. Since you are in such a hurry, you should go first." Qin Shuangshuang said that he was not afraid of death. Let''s take a look at the corner of his eye and look at the time. Finally, he compromised, "come on, I listen. Is there not enough money to spend? Is it enough to give you another global limited black card? " Qin shuangshuangshuang scolded vulgar, but no matter how, he couldn''t laugh. Now she lowered her eyebrows and asked him, "rongbei, you Would you want, one of our children? " I finally asked. Qin Shuangshuang has been worried about this issue recently. Because I didn''t seem to pay much attention to it before, but this period of time is different. Rongbei was with her for such a long time. Although she said that she had been immersed in the sea and the cold lake, the doctor said that it was not easy to conceive after falling ill, but it was not impossible to conceive. In such a period of time, rongbei had never worn that thing. Does he want a baby? But I didn''t listen to him seriously. If not, then does he really think that he is not pregnant? That''s why you''re so unscrupulous? Let North a listen to this words, but squint eyes, "how, you are pregnant?" Qin shuangshuangshuang wiped his face, "no, I just asked suddenly." Rongbei pinched her jaw. "Don''t think about it. I don''t wear it. Although I hate wearing it, it''s more because Child, if you have a daughter or a son, born honestly, so simple There are not so many ideas. Qin Shuangshuang a listen, the mood instantly calmed a little, she laughed, "well, then I go to the hospital today to have a look." Rong Bei Yi Zheng, "what are you looking at?" Qin shuangshuangshuang raised eyebrows, "look, it scared you. Didn''t you say it was so simple just now? Today, I went to the hospital to have a look. Things are always in disorder. This time, I haven''t been moving for nearly two months. " "Let North eyebrow but did not stretch out," then you go late in the morning, after checking, I will pick you up at noon. " When I think about it, I regret it. Had known that the final defeat in her hands, had not been so cruel to her. Qin Shuangshuang went to check in the morning. The doctor directly arranged for her to do B-mode ultrasound. Qin Shuangshuang at this time did not realize that her body had any complicated changes than before. Also did not expect, she just casually thought of contraception, thought of her body had left a cold sequelae, monthly things unstable things, actually can let her in the examination, found that they fall - surprise! Surprise. Yes, it was a surprise. Get B ultrasound test sheet that moment, the doctor said, "you are pregnant, now the child is less than a month, but the child is very fragile, your health is not good, easy to miscarriage, we must pay more attention." Qin Shuangshuang was confused. This is so sudden. She just thought that the child might come because of no contraception, but he came! But at the thought of last night''s madness, she was suddenly in a cold sweat! Afraid of hastily want to ask the doctor, at this time she did not care about the shame, very urgent. The doctor comforted her, "the child looks safe now. Pay more attention in the next few months. If you want to have a more thorough examination, you are advised to have a general examination." Qin Shuangshuang nodded repeatedly. As a matter of fact, Qin Shuangshuang is unbelievable to the children. At the same time, great joy and happiness also arise spontaneously! This is her and rongbei''s children! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 Qin shuangshuangshuang was very happy to know the news. She couldn''t wait to call rongbei first, but after thinking about it, she put it down first. She followed the doctor''s advice and went to have a general examination. However, she didn''t worry about anything, because her body has been very good from small to large, except that she was soaked in the cold sea water for too long, her body suffered from cold and some menstrual disorders. After all the tests, tell her to get the report the next day. She planned to tell him when rongbei came to pick her up at noon. As a result, rongbei suddenly told her that he had something to ask him to take her back. He seemed to be very busy, noisy and not in the base. Qin Shuangshuang heard this, but he was also aware that he might be really busy, so he said directly, "no, I can go back by myself." Rongbei didn''t say anything, so he hung up the phone. Qin Shuangshuang listened to the voice of didi hanging up, and suddenly felt that his heart was a little empty and nagging. She wrapped up her coat and walked along the side of the road alone, slowly. The slender figure appears a little thin. In fact, before a while, rongbei always stayed at home. When he was free, he was the same as he was when he was blind. He was lazy at home enjoying her care, just like an old man. At that time, she would always despise him, saying that he played like this, bored, how to be the head of a group. But when he is busy, when he can''t see people, she will miss him very much. Qin shuangshuangshuang''s hand fell on his abdomen. Today, she told rongbei that he was not pregnant. He must have never imagined that his whole life would be changed dramatically in a short time in the morning? It''s just. Qin Shuangshuang did not know what to think of, originally the corner of the mouth slightly spreads the smile, suddenly gradually converges. Rongbei knew that she went to check, but he didn''t ask a question. He So busy? Her eyes flashed a dim, the next second, the mobile phone in the coat pocket suddenly rang up. Qin shuangshuangshuang quickly picked it up and found it was rongbei. As soon as she got through, she heard rongbei ask her, "where are you now?" Qin Shuangshuang looked at the bus stop in front of him. "I''m going back. What''s the matter?" Rongbei''s tone seemed to pause, and said, "you turn on the positioning system on your mobile phone. I''ll go to find you and stand still in place." Qin Shuangshuang wanted to say something, but he finished and hung up. So caught off guard. "What''s the matter? I didn''t ask you to come. You can''t come if you have something to do It''s really... " Qin shuangshuangshuang murmured and frowned, but he still stood in the same place. Wait for him to come. Rongbei came very fast. In ten minutes, he drove the car over. The black window came down and showed his evil face. His face didn''t turn around. He was still holding a long and thin cigarette in his thin lip, and casually spat out two words, "get in." Qin Shuangshuang looked at his death and wanted to smoke him. But thinking about the baby in her belly, she thought she had better not see him too much and opened the door of the car and got on the car. By the way, he took the cigarette from his mouth and threw it out. "Don''t let me see you smoking next time." She frowned. Let''s face it, but it''s cold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 "Why, do you think you can control Laozi Qin Shuangshuang a listen to this accident not angry but smile, "I think really can." She is still pregnant, at least not allowed at home, in the base where she can not see him smoking, can not smell smoke. Rong Bei disdained to quarrel with her. Seeing her strapped up in the mirror, he stepped on the gas pedal and flew out. Qin Shuangshuang quickly exclaimed and grasped the safety belt, "are you crazy? Why are you driving so fast?" The reaction came over and rushed to protect their own abdomen. However, Rong Bei said with no expression, "there are several arms dealers from e country. In an hour, I''ll take a plane and come back tomorrow night." Qin Shuangshuang was slightly surprised. In fact, rongbei always flies back and forth several times a month, and she doesn''t feel anything. But now that she is pregnant with a child, he still wants to leave at this time. She still wants to talk to him. How can she do it with such a little time. She thought about it, and she said in her heart, "why do you come to me since you are so pressed for time? It''s not that I don''t know the way home. " The car stopped at a red light. Rongbei put his arm on the window, bent his fingers slightly, tapped on the window, and said in a casual voice, "I''m ready to meet you." He will try to do what he promised her. Then rongbei didn''t have time to see what expression she was, his eyes fell on her body, "how do you check, how does the doctor say you need to recuperate?" Qin Shuangshuang listened to this, his eyes twinkled and softened a little. I didn''t expect rongbei to remember it. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s ok It''s much better. It''s just... " Pregnant. After the three words Qin Shuangshuang did not say, bite the lip, suddenly slightly droop eyelids, there is some inexplicable shyness wriggle up. "Well? What''s the matter? " When the street lights were on and rongbei''s voice dropped, the car sped out at the moment of the green light. The speed was so fast. Qin Shuangshuang screamed again, shouting, "drive slowly! The doctor said I was pregnant As soon as this is said. Qin shuangshuangshuang screamed for a while, but rongbei seemed to be frozen at a certain moment. His long white fingers held the steering wheel tightly, and his knuckles were clear. Suddenly, Qin shuangshuangshuang saw that rongbei didn''t change speed at all. He quickly yelled, "come on, rongbei, stop!" This voice seems to give Rong Bei suddenly roar sober. He pressed his lips tightly and his eyes narrowed. Unconsciously, he held his breath and slowly stepped on the brake to control the slow speed as far as possible. Finally, he stopped the car on the side of the road. After finishing all this, Qin Shuangshuang was almost wet through, leaning against the seat and gasping. Rongbei was holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, but his head turned a lot, staring at her for a moment, "you, just What do you say Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at him stupidly and dullness. In the end, he resisted the impulse that he wanted to pinch before, and brushed the hair hanging down from his ear. This time, she said carelessly, "I''m pregnant." I''m pregnant. Pregnant. She''s pregnant Well, I want to be Dad? Did he really hear me right!? Rong Bei thinks about the subconscious in his eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 Rong Bei thought of her eyes and subconsciously looked at her abdomen. Qin shuangshuangshuang now looks at him staring at his own stomach, and at the way he coaxes me crazy and drags him. The next second he looks at her stomach like a stupid fool, she suddenly wants to laugh. Before I knew it, that little gas had dissipated. There was a little more soft love in the eyes, not only for him, but also for their children. That''s great. As soon as Qin shuangshuangshuang thought that she and rongbei''s daughter or son might be born in her belly, she felt very happy and sweet, which spread from the bottom of her heart to all parts of her body. "Do you want to touch it?" Qin shuangshuangshuang now also restored the gentle appearance, eyes bright and soft to look at him. However, rongbei suddenly seemed to be at a loss. He lifted his hand, just stretched out, but he drew back again. He grabbed the broken hair on the back of his head, wiped his face and muttered, "how to touch it, you seem silly, so small, and you can''t feel anything." "Stop talking nonsense, can''t you touch it?" "I don''t want it. There''s nothing else..." Words have not finished, suddenly was pulled by her hand in the past, put on her flat abdomen. Rongbei''s words stopped at once. In a flash. Palm as if boiling hot, it is pingtian temperature, touch her abdomen that moment, the bottom of the heart throb, filled with an unprecedented taste. Let his heart, once, for a while, beat violently. It cannot be suppressed. Qin shuangshuangshuang observed his look. He was stunned. Her expression was a little strange. She immediately pursed her small mouth and began to smile. She asked in a soft voice, "how do you feel it?" But he has a hard mouth. How could he not feel his child so close to him. Even if the child is still so young, he has not developed very well. " "The doctor said that the child is very healthy, less than a month ago, but for today''s examination, would not have found I said you don''t want to bully me this time, or I will fight with you... " Qin shuangshuangshuang chattered, rongbei in front of her continued to touch her abdomen posture, feeling, listening to all this, he really realized that he was going to be a father. On the way back. Qin Shuangshuang suddenly remembered that he said he would go to e country in an hour, and immediately exclaimed, "rongbei, there are still 20 minutes to get on the plane. Is it still time to go?" Rongbei looked at the time, frowned slightly, took out the phone directly, dialed a number, ordered a few words, hung up the phone and told her, "I''ll take you home first. In the past, you don''t go anywhere these two days. Don''t go out, stay well, wait for Laozi to come back." Qin shuangshuangshuang left his small mouth, some lost, it seems, he still want to go. However, he is a man, making money to support his family, spending money on his wife and making milk powder money for his son, which should be. Rongbei suddenly got the news of her pregnancy, and it was difficult to calm down for a while. After all, his daughter-in-law had been around him for more than a year, and suddenly a little bun appeared, which made him feel sudden, surprised and pleased. In fact, rongbei has an indescribable feeling for children. Rong Bei sent Qin shuangshuangshuang home. Instead of waiting for her to get off the bus, he got out of the car, took her hand and led her up the steps. In the past, she was walking alone in front of her, and she was running with her short legs in the back, which was like the present. Although he wanted to look as casual as he could, he held her hand tightly and slowed down, but he still exposed his inner feelings. Qin Shuangshuang naturally looked at all these things at the bottom of his eyes. The corners of his lips rose slightly and his heart was as sweet as honey. Send her in, Qin shuangshuangshuang turned to look at him, "OK, you go quickly, be careful on the way, not so anxious." She said with a pause in her voice. Her eyes suddenly became soft and deep. She raised her hand to help him with some messy collar. She took a look at him and said slowly After all, you''re going to be a dad, too. " The voice was soft and sticky, so beautiful, like a breeze intoxicated his heart. Rongbei looked at her at this moment, as if only to find that her voice was so pleasant. Qin Shuangshuang finished that words, eyelids slightly droop, gently pursed the small lips, some shy, but also some of his reluctant. Rongbei was pushed by her to go out quickly. At that moment, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. He came in to tell her a lot of things, but at that moment, he couldn''t say anything, just wanted to kiss her. So deep, so deep to kiss her. He thought that and he did it. Close the door, hold her close to the door, hold her jaw, and as soon as he bent down, he raised her delicate and red face and kissed her delicate and full lips.Qin Shuangshuang didn''t say a word, subconsciously pushed him twice, but he was so heavy and hard, how could he push him away? After two times of meaning, he was allowed to come. What''s more, she is also greedy for his kiss, and he breathes with each other, as if no kiss enough. Rongbei''s kiss was surprisingly gentle, not like him. He plundered all her sweetness. Qin Shuangshuang''s whole body is soft. I was drunk. When she was about to be kissed by him, he just let go of her, each other''s rapid breathing mingled, let the North against her forehead, the long and narrow Phoenix eyes looked at her, called her little Shuangshuang, and then lingered in her lips gently pecking, so numb, so sensational. Make her bones crisp. Qin Shuangshuang believed. She believes that rongbei loves her and believes that rongbei has her in her heart. After all, rongbei had left. She also sent people to protect her. She and someone came to serve her. She cooked and did housework for her. She told her that she was not allowed to do anything herself, especially not to go out before he came back. He wants to make sure that she is absolutely safe and that he can find her when he comes back from the plane! When Qin shuangshuangshuang was lying in their big bed, he was swimming like a slippery limb, and he was like a naive and playful little girl, with a sweet smile on his lips. Smelling his sleeping pillow, his pajamas and his quilts, Qin Shuangshuang closed his eyes and felt that he was so happy that he would cry. She hoped that such happiness would never stop. At that time, she was in the video with Fu Jiu and her baby daughter. Su Li, the daughter of the Fu Jiu family, is quite beautiful, and there is a saying that is true - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 It is true that her daughter is like her father. Su Chen''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are inherited by her 80% to 90%. So the charm of a little ditou girl when she frowns is full of amorous feelings, which is very similar to Fu Jiu. In particular, she also had a tear nevus, just so small, after this look, it is absolutely a grinding disaster. After Qin shuangshuangshuang saw it, the saliva of envy was almost flowing out. It was really amazing. I didn''t know whether the one in his stomach would be a son or a daughter. Fu Jiu''s sharp eyes, watching Qin Shuangshuang beat around the Bush to inquire about her pregnancy. As soon as her eyes twinkled, she knew that Qin Shuangshuang had already. Sure enough, I saw that Qin Shuangshuang was stunned, slightly lowered his eyelids, and then blushed, shyly like something. Fu Jiu suddenly broke into a bad laugh and joked, "rongbei is going to suffocate, ha ha ha! Just think about it. " She said, and did not forget to say, "by the way, you should also pay attention to during pregnancy, don''t hold him too much, otherwise, ah, tut, there are more men who cheat during pregnancy." Qin Shuangshuang raised his eyebrows, especially when he thought of rongbei in bed So wolf sex, X desire so exuberant She was really a little worried, though she believed in rongbei. But he still couldn''t help asking, "what can I do?" Fu Jiuzheng drank the juice, blinked his beautiful eyes and said, "you don''t know? Women, there are many holes Cough, you know it yourself. Don''t tell me that stinky rascal in rongbei didn''t let you use other places. " As soon as this is said. Qin shuangshuangshuang was so embarrassed that she almost bit her tongue when she heard the last sentence. However, when she heard the last sentence, she suddenly remembered that one morning she was so sore that the root in her mouth Mao. She coughed suddenly, covering her embarrassment and embarrassment, "that what, that something, don''t say it first." With that, she immediately hung up. That''s a Blusher. Qin Shuangshuang thinks she can remember Mao for a year. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t think of it. Just after she hung up, Fu Jiu sent her a message. She opened it and saw Fu Jiu saying: "don''t worry, xiaoshuangshuang, rongbei is not like my husband. Well, you know, but rongbei has a habit of cleanliness. He looks very dandy and romantic. In fact, he may be a special place before touching you. As soon as Qin shuangshuangshuang saw this information, he felt that it was impossible! Rongbei was a place before she touched her? It''s just fantastic. Qin shuangshuangshuang immediately frowned and snapped back to her, "don''t be kidding. The asshole in rongbei is playing with women in different ways. I don''t believe he is a place." Soon Fu Jiu replied and gave a very bad smile? Tell me how he played with you? Qin shuangshuangshuang suddenly said "..." But don''t say, Fu Jiu''s words suddenly said so, immediately can''t help but wonder, in fact, she is also very curious. But she has always felt that the past is over, and it is stupid of her to hold on to the past things, and it is self abuse. But what if, what if? After hanging up the video with Fu Jiu, she was lying on the bed with her mobile phone and texting rongbei. She didn''t know if he was busy. Anyway, no matter what, sending a text message would not affect him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 He had already sent himself a message when he got off the plane in the evening and reported that he was safe. He didn''t have this habit before, but she forced him later. Gradually, this also formed. She was editing the message, thinking about what she was going to say. After a long time, she sent it to her after editing. Then she held her mobile phone and looked at the screen for a moment, waiting for him to reply like a little fool. She wrote on the text message: "rongbei, Fu Jiu said you were a place before you went to bed with me, right? [br > decisive. Within a moment, she could sell Fu Jiu. After a while, rongbei gave her a reply and said, "don''t listen to her farting there! When Qin Shuangshuang saw this, she chuckled, but she suddenly realized something, and her smile slowly faded away. Don''t listen to her playing P there. The consciousness is that what he said is false, right? So, he''s not a place for a long time? Qin Shuangshuang turned over and lay on the bed with his little hands on his eyes. In fact, how to say this, she had already done that kind of psychological preparation, and also knew it well, but suddenly brought up this matter, she was still very uncomfortable. Especially when she was pregnant, she only felt that her heart was stuffy. Things in the past were in the past. As long as he didn''t do this now, it would be fine. However, she suddenly thought about it. Did he use many of the postures she used before, and tried them with other women. Qin shuangshuangshuang just thought about this, the whole person suddenly sat down from the bed, and then stepped on his slippers and rushed into the bathroom to wash his face with cold water to sober himself up. Don''t think about the things that are not. But that random scene is just like suddenly possessed by a devil, the more do not want to think about it, it just ran out. She suddenly felt sick and tired. Go back to bed and go straight to bed. Chennai. However, she saw that in her long time without reply, rongbei suddenly replied a sentence over there, which made her confused again. The number of words this time is not more than that of the reply just now. But let her whole person fool there. The message from rongbei said, "although this time it''s true. £Ý ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ What he said above is still the same: "don''t listen to her farting there. " " She''s a little confused. She''s really confused. Who can explain what it means to her?! Is rongbei really a place? The corner of her lips twitched, and her fingers crackled back to him It doesn''t matter. Even if you''re not, I love you Just don''t lie to her. She is most afraid that others are afraid of her. Then, after sending, she quietly waited for rongbei to reply, but rongbei didn''t immediately reply. She waited and waited. She didn''t know what rongbei was doing. She didn''t reply the text message, so she called him. The call was from rongbei, which was quite fast. ¡±Why haven''t you slept yet Rong Bei looked at the time and calculated that the time difference there was almost 12 o''clock. His voice suddenly sounded a bit unhappy. Just as soon as he said this, a foreign man''s voice came, speaking Russian. He muttered and laughed twice. Then Qin Shuangshuang heard rongbei say thank you in Russian. However, hearing this, what Qin Shuangshuang wanted to say suddenly stopped. Her eyes twinkled, and she said slowly. Her voice was soft and sweet, which was in sharp contrast to his displeasure and low voice. She said: - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 "But rongbei If you are not with me, my baby and I can''t sleep. We miss you... " Hearing this, Rong Bei breathed for a moment. In the past, when he and she had a bad attitude, she would not follow him, but today she still shows weakness. But I have to say that as soon as she finished saying this, she could not wait to go back. I want to go to bed with her and the baby. He pinched his fingers slightly, and his voice was not so angry. He whispered to her, "darling, promise me to have a good rest, and I will go back as soon as possible. " Qin Shuangshuang hesitated for a moment, but he said," I love you husband, so I hung up. Rong Bei felt this rare and so clever of her. She lingered on her mobile phone for a while before she went to see the short message that she had not been able to check immediately. After Qin Shuangshuang hung up, he couldn''t sleep any more. Because, she was just deliberately on the phone and he said those words, but also intentionally or unintentionally took the baby to remind him, want to let him pay attention, she is still pregnant with a child, can not do anything sorry for her. Qin shuangshuangshuang can''t say it. When the Russian and rongbei say something, she hears them all. She can''t say anything more than English, Chinese and Japanese? Russian is her most powerful language, who let their hacker technology is very developed, they do not want to learn more. And what the Russian said was nothing else. What he said was that he had prepared two hot russian girls for rongbei. They were white, beautiful and long legs, and sent them in to serve him well in the evening. Then she held her breath and decided to listen to what rongbei would say. Then rongbei politely said thank you. This made her: "I''m going to What can she say? Can she just say, rongbei, are you going to drive them out? She knows that he can''t avoid this when he''s doing business outside, but if you really refuse, it''s another matter. It''s an unchangeable fact that men are what they are. However, people not only have desire, but also have thinking. What can control their own desires and expectations is called human beings, but also animals. Really, it''s no different from livestock. But she didn''t say it on the spot. She just reminded him not to forget that she is still pregnant and pregnant with his seed. Therefore, anyone who has a bit of humanity knows how to do it. What''s more Although she was worried, she always believed him. He said that he would only touch her as a woman in the future, he said that he was addicted to cleanliness. In her eyes, rongbei has been playing for so many years. It''s long past the time to find a new woman. Now he wants a stable and warm home. Qin Shuangshuang went to bed directly, but did not notice that when she closed her eyes, the mobile phone on the bed suddenly lit up. At last the silence faded. When Qin shuangshuangshuang got confused in the morning, she was woken up by the alarm. She grabbed her and tried to close it, but she accidentally saw two messages. They are all from rongbei. The first one is: "although I always like to be duplicity with you, I won''t cheat you. You are my first woman. [br > this It''s true. Although the girl had asked himself a long time ago, of course he would not tell her. Only the woman I like will have a desire to Wang, but I''ve been an old virgin for more than 20 years. He doesn''t want to talk about this kind of not so proud thing. However, compared with his face, at this moment, he is more afraid that she will suffer. She will cry secretly when she is sad. It''s so ugly when she cries!! It''s not as good as him. The second message is - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 And the second one is - [my wife and Laozi froze on the sofa for a whole night. Two women with big breasts wanted to insult Laozi and were knocked out by Laozi. When Qin Shuangshuang saw the information, he couldn''t help it and chuckled. After laughing, she tooted a small mouth and sent him a text message? How do you know chest big, how do you stare at other people''s chest big, let North you finished! When a pregnant woman is unreasonable, she bullies him. However, she thought that when rongbei showed her where he was just now, she still felt that The bottom of my heart has an indescribable taste. She really beat to death did not expect, rongbei only had her a woman. It''s really, really incredible, after all, I like so many women around him, and my hope will be so strong when I am with myself. However, when she heard him say that, although she still felt incredible, she could not help her lips rippling and did not know what she was laughing at. Maybe it''s Huanxi rongbei that belongs to her alone. It''s more likely that she''s 26 years old. Tut tut. Qin Shuangshuang stays at home leisurely during the day. When she takes a bath in the morning and comes out of the bathroom, she suddenly feels dizzy. Her eyes flash and she quickly supports the wall to avoid falling down. It took her a long time to slow down, tossed her head, supported her forehead, and walked out bit by bit. At the moment, she thought she was taking a bath and had no food and no energy. After a while, the nurse''s aunt knocked on the door to deliver breakfast. She drank a cup of hot milk, which made her feel much more comfortable. At this moment, I looked at the mobile phone, and rongbei didn''t reply. It should be busy. She''d better wait for him to come back. She was bored at home. She read a lot of things about pregnancy on the Internet. She knew to avoid radiation, but she wanted to keep watching. She is really looking forward to the baby in her belly. As long as she and rongbei''s children are thought of, she will be beautiful and sweet bubbling. I''m just about to turn off the computer and get some sleep. But the mouse accidentally points to a medical news information. It is said that the proportion of lung cancer caused by gas smoking or various harmful gas pollution is increasing year by year. It is often found that it is late, and it is too late. It''s not that Qin Shuangshuang really wants to see this news, but that when she thinks that rongbei always has a cigarette in her mouth every day, she is not cheerful. Smoking is harmful. Can''t he not commit suicide!? He smoked for so many years, if he Qin Shuangshuang didn''t know what to think of, and his breath suddenly stopped. No, as soon as it is discovered, it is basically late. She must remind rongbei to have a look and have a good check. Although possible Not big, but the safety is always good. In the evening, I was waiting for rongbei to come back, but the rongbei plane was delayed and I had to come back tomorrow morning. Qin Shuangshuang couldn''t go anywhere. He was ordered by rongbei to "hide in the golden house". He could only video with them in the evening, but he heard an accident. When rongbei came back this time, a hot and beautiful woman from e country came back with rongbei to discuss matters. And that daughter seems to be a little daughter of the arms dealer of e country. It seems that she likes rongbei very much. This is what Li Hanfei said, but - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 However, the tone was just joking and joking. I didn''t think it might cause anything. After all, there are too many women who like rongbei, but love and love are not the same. It''s impossible for rongbei to take a fancy to them. His bad temper is very few. It is also silly and persistent small Shuangshuang. Qin shuangshuangshuang also did not take this matter to heart, because there is a sentence that shows that the people who have nothing are too heavy, which is to reduce their own identity. She is Rong Bei''s wife. Rongbei came back the next day. The plane stopped at the top floor of the base. He came down to clean up and go home directly. The passing annia had fair skin, golden hair and blue eyes. Her figure was concave and convex, which was quite attractive. She looked like a Barbie doll. When Li Hanfei went to pick them up, when he saw annia come out with rongbei''s arm in hand, he whistled and took a photo by the way, "Oh, I''m not saying rongbei. You''re not lucky to go out this time." When Rong Bei came over, he took his mobile phone to delete the photo, and gave up annia''s hand without a trace. "Don''t ask for trouble. Take pictures blindly." Let North decisively delete, frown. "Why can''t I shoot it? I just want to send Xiaoshuang a picture, so that she can make trouble for you." Li Hanfei laughs maliciously. "Rong Bei has no words." the woman in the back has a big head. I''ll go back and you''ll make her happy. Take care of her. I''ll go first. " "Well, I don''t care about your mess..." Li Hanfei did not wait to finish, rongbei did not go back, by the way, "you will soon have a nephew, this is your meeting gift, help me take this job." Li Hanfei was a little muddled, frowned and repeated, "nephew? Isn''t it Hangzhou? What do you mean, don''t you -- " He didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly his eyes widened. "Crouching, is it possible for Beizhen to be Laozi?" Annia is tall, enchanting and delicate. Barbie, seeing Rong Bei get off the plane, ignores her. She immediately leaves her small mouth and stomps her feet. Li Hanfei looks at this arrogant temper, helplessly helps the forehead, is really inexplicably feels the brain melon kernel ache. When rongbei came back, Qin Shuangshuang was still asleep. Rong Bei''s action is lighter. As soon as he comes back to see the little girl''s appearance, his heart trembles. For a moment, he doesn''t know what he feels. Qin shuangshuangshuang in his pajamas, lying in his sleeping place, pillow his pillow, sleep soundly. Rong Bei''s long and narrow eyes twinkled. I didn''t expect that she spent all the nights he was away from. She Well, depend on yourself. Even pajamas and everything. He slowly leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Then he unbuttoned his shirt one by one, took off his trousers, and went into the bathroom. When he came out again, he washed away the fatigue and the smell of tobacco. He put on the bed in his nightgown, lay down from the side where she was sleeping, and then held her in his arms from behind, buried himself in her fragrant hair, and soon came up and fell asleep. On the plane, the eldest lady of the e-country arms dealer has been pestering him, disturbing him. When the plane goes to the toilet, he also sends people to ask him to help. He had no choice but to pass, but she was slowly taking off her underwear with her back to him. Rong Bei didn''t wait for the woman to turn around, he slammed the door lock. She was willing to take off her clothes in it as he liked. He didn''t have much interest. Together with Qin shuangshuangshuang, he more and more like the fragrance and milk smell of her body, as if it was a clean and pleasant smell of shower gel, which made him feel very comfortable and at ease. When Qin Shuangshuang woke up vaguely, he was awakened by something strange on his chest. She couldn''t bear to say, want to move, but found that the body was held from behind, so warm, so familiar flavor. It was rongbei who came back. She tried to struggle to turn around to see him, but his voice was hoarse and tired. She whispered, "don''t move. I''ll sleep a little more." Qin Shuangshuang was afraid to move. Listening to his tired voice, my heart was full of heartache for a time. Qin shuangshuangshuang slightly lowered his head, and he could see his white, slender, bony hand sliding down from the bottom of his clothes. I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. Qin Shuangshuang looks at this scene but suddenly wants to laugh, because she feels like a child at this moment, a child who has not been weaned. This time, Qin shuangshuangshuang got up first. After eating, she felt good today. In addition to the slight discomfort in her stomach during the meal, I think it''s almost a month to get pregnant and vomiting. I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. I heard that a boy would make his mother pregnant.When she finished her meal, rongbei still stayed in bed and didn''t want to get up. She used to call him, but he slightly narrowed his sleepy eyes, and directly pulled her over with one hand. When she fell over with a cry of surprise, the other hand held her waist and rotated to let her fall into her arms in the future. He''s locked up. Qin Shuangshuang is still feeling rongbei''s consideration. He is very happy at the bottom of his heart. The next second he hears rongbei slightly gnash his teeth and says, "Qin Shuangshuang, can''t you let me sleep a little longer?" "Oh, what did you do on business trip? You were so tired." She murmured and raised her eyebrows, "should I..." Before he finished speaking, his hand was suddenly pulled down and landed there. He bit her neck and made her shiver and scream. He asked, "do you feel it? What can I do? I''ll keep it for you." Qin Shuangshuang immediately blushed and drew back his hands. His heart fluttered with fear. He was too exaggerated. Fortunately, I''m pregnant, otherwise I''m sure I''ll have a wild toss. Qin Shuangshuang carefully avoided him and kept a certain distance. He went to ask him, "rongbei, I haven''t asked you, do you want a daughter or a son?" As soon as this is said. Rong Bei''s long and narrow eyes suddenly trembled with thick eyelashes, but he didn''t open his eyes. He just opened his lips and said slowly, "I want a daughter." "Daughter? Why? I want a son. " As handsome as you are, I''ve been a bully since I was young, and I will protect her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 Qin Shuangshuang thought very simple. But I didn''t expect that rongbei was not talking casually. Instead, she suddenly said an experience that she never knew, a period of She didn''t know how to judge the experience She never knew the past of rongbei. I thought he would be an orphan, but I didn''t think that he used to be like this Let her listen to can not help shaking, in addition to holding him tightly, or can only tightly hold him "When I was very young, I knew that I was an illegitimate child. My mother was crazy. They locked my mother in a dark basement, which was still a beautiful villa. Later, my father got drunk and had a relationship with my mother. Later, she got pregnant and gave birth to a daughter. My grandmother saw that it was a daughter, and she threw it into the boiling water and died Lying on the window, I saw it with my own eyes. It was a lovely baby. It was my sister... " "I don''t know why a girl''s life is so casual It was a life, my sister I even held her twice I have always thought that girls should not be born to be spoiled and loved? At that time, I thought, if I had a daughter in the future, I would love her and pamper her For the first time, Rong Bei''s words have been known by people around him except himself. He never said it. But today, suddenly she asked herself, she suddenly thought of the idea when she was a child and said it naturally. As if to her, also did not feel what cannot say. She''s pregnant with her own baby. It''s his people, not Dislike him. Qin shuangshuangshuang listened to what he said. In addition to holding him tightly, she didn''t seem to know what to say. After a while, she raised her face slightly and kissed him on his chin. She murmured, "this time I don''t obey. I still like my son. When you''re not around me, looking at him so like you, I''m also satisfied." Let North gently pulled the next lip corner, eyes still closed, lazy way, "good, what you say is what." ¡­¡­ After hearing what Rong Bei said, Qin Shuangshuang didn''t want to have a daughter because she didn''t want him to think about it again. It should be when he was very young But remember so clearly. "By the way, rongbei, today the hospital came out with the test sheet. I did a general examination. Let''s go and get it together. Are you busy?" Qin shuangshuangshuang made up his mind to let rongbei also go to check. Rongbei entrusted the woman named annia to Li Hanfei. He managed to get rid of it. Once he got back busy, he would be entangled. So he simply did not go. After dinner, he put on his coat, pulled her into the car, tied her seat belt and prepared to go to the hospital. By the way, she''d better take a film to let him see what the baby looks like. Even if it''s less than a month. Just on the way, Qin Shuangshuang is discussing with him to do a check, but suddenly a phone call comes from his side. He is wearing a wireless headset, listening to the words over there and frowning slightly. After hanging up, he said to Qin Shuangshuang, "I have something to do. You wait for me in the car. I''ll take it and send you back." Qin Shuangshuang was disappointed. But still nodded, should. A person from rongbei entered the hospital www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 Rong Bei went to get her test sheet and showed it to the doctor. All the way up, he still had a cigarette in his hand. Qin Shuangshuang refused to let him smoke, so he tried not to smoke in front of her. It was put out in the hospital. Rongbei looked at the test sheets coming out of the machine. He had a lot of indicators. He didn''t know why. For a moment, he felt a heavy sense of weight. ¡­¡­ Qin Shuangshuang in the car has been waiting for rongbei to come out. He just takes a test sheet. Why is it so slow. She called rongbei, but no one answered. She was surprised and wanted to go down to look for him, but she was afraid that he would come back soon, so she simply continued to wait. And in the hospital. Rong Bei came out of the doctor slowly. The director went out to see him off. He said, "I understand how you feel now, but she has a tumor in her lung. It is likely that it is malignant. If it is found that it is malignant, it is cancer, lung cancer, and the mortality rate is very high. Children are basically If you can''t live, you''d better take it as soon as possible while the month is still small. Don''t delay the best treatment time for adults. " At the end of the speech, the deputy director of the private hospital went in and continued to work. But his words, like a chaotic circle, echoed in his ears, as if how could not disperse. Rongbei walked to the safety exit at the end, slightly drooping his head and shaking his hands. Subconsciously, he wanted to take out a cigarette to calm his mood. But when he took it out, he caught it between his fingers, but it was crushed by his tighter grip. He didn''t take the elevator. Instead, they went to the stairs of the emergency exit, which was quiet and dim, and there was no one. Everything became quiet in the air, and all he could hear was his increasingly disordered and rapid breathing, and his almost stagnant heart. One or two nurses passed through the outer corridor and were chatting, but suddenly they heard crazy smashing on the wall and low roar of anger and despair coming from the exit of the safety corridor, which scared them all over. If you want to go forward, you dare not go there. Looking at each other, shocked and flustered. But there was also a low roar, one punch hit the wall, printed with a bloodstain, he suddenly crazy, crazy like a roaring beast, but also like a desperate beast, as if in agony. "Grass your X! You got cancer, your wife got cancer! " Rongbei hit the wall with such a fierce blow, and his narrow eyes were red. He roared, but he roared and roared. Finally, his voice became more and more hoarse and powerless His angry and manic expression gradually disappeared. What he got was that he raised a hand to block his eyes. His tall and slender body suddenly staggered back two steps and leaned against the door. He slowly slipped down and sat on the ground, one leg bent up, blocking the eyes under the fingers, there was actually a hot liquid, slowly flowing down. This moment. Dim light, quiet space. His tall and slender body is so curled up here, in such a corner behind the door, so big a person, but like a helpless child, hiding behind the door and crying bitterly. Angina can''t breathe, he has never felt, then, so painful taste. It''s like digging out his heart alive www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 It seems to be the most important thing, to flow away from your own life, no matter how you are I can''t catch it. The cell phone rings again and again, whether it''s from the base or hers. However, rongbei seems to have not heard that, repressed to choke, narrow Phoenix eyes red, full of helplessness and sadness. Why Why In a short moment, he was still looking forward to the fantasy that she would give birth to her own child, but in a moment, the doctor told him that the child could not live, that she had cancer and that she would die. And it''s lung cancer. The doctor said that it was caused by excessive smoking, but she never smoked. The person who smoked was him, always him, always him. Well, she shouldn''t be the one who really wants to die. But the doctor stopped, said a sentence, smell other people''s second-hand smoke, harm is smokers, several times. Rong Bei thought about every word that the doctor said. He felt his heart twitching in pain. He almost took out a cigarette to light it and sent it to his mouth in order to paralyze the nerve. He knew that he shouldn''t smoke again, but he couldn''t stop. He preferred that at this moment, the doctor said that the person who might be malignant tumor was him, and he wanted him to be prepared. He would rather die at the next moment, but he didn''t want her to leave his side. Otherwise, let him, how can To live. How can I live He is greedy for this kind of safe and warm day. There is a little woman who loves herself foolishly and is willing to give birth to him. That is their home. They will quarrel, quarrel, love and love each other day and night. But it''s too short for him to enjoy, to experience, to watch her give birth to his baby Rong Bei didn''t know what he thought at last. He threw all the smoke on the ground, roared and trampled on it. Then the mobile phone rang again, and he almost fell down and smashed it. But when he saw the caller ID on the mobile phone, he suddenly froze. It''s her. It shows seven characters: rongbei''s wife. This is the remark that she stealthily put in, and he is too lazy to do it, just as she likes, but from the beginning of the feeling called numbness and affectation, to the last is familiar and calm. But at this time to see, rongbei was suddenly flustered, as if his hands were shaking. Mobile phone has been ringing, he tried to adjust his mood, and finally slowly connected. Instantly, her voice came, "rongbei, where are you dead! I''m still waiting for you. Come back quickly! " She''s on her side. But rongbei''s lip moved and she wanted to say something. She slipped down her throat, as if she couldn''t speak for a while, until she noticed something was wrong there, and then she ran after him and asked, "rongbei? What''s wrong with you, rongbei Are you ok? " Just a few words, rongbei seems to have organized for a long time The voice was hoarse and incredible, "well, I''ll come here now You must stand where you are and wait for me to come back. Don''t go Don''t leave... " "What?" Rongbei didn''t hang up the phone in a hurry. Instead, he opened his long finger. He didn''t know how, so he went to open the recording Every word she said will be recorded "Wait for me, I''m coming here..." "Oh, didn''t the doctor say anything about me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 ¡°¡­¡­ Well, nothing. I''ll be back soon. " Rong Bei tried his best to make his voice not so hoarse. After finishing this sentence in a hurry, he immediately hung up. I''m afraid to expose something, to be detected by her. The group called again. Li Hanfei called. There was indeed something urgent waiting for him. However, rongbei got through the phone. After Li Hanfei had talked a lot about it, rongbei''s narrow eyelids drooped slightly, his thin lips opened and he spat out a few words, "I''m going to lose some time. I don''t know As long as it takes, don''t disturb me at the base. " His words were weak and light. Li Hanfei almost didn''t recognize that it was rongbei''s voice. His heart suddenly burst out when he reacted. Rongbei directly hung up the phone, and he could be sure it was him. But What''s wrong with him? Li Hanfei was still in a hurry to find him, but this time when he saw that something was wrong with rongbei, he didn''t force him. He took over everything and gave him a message to let him have a squeak. Although the matter is crucial, it is not impossible without him. When rongbei came out, she got on the bus. Qin Shuangshuang was sleeping with her face on her side. She was pregnant, and now she was more and more sleepy. But looking at her suddenly so quiet, so leaning against there, body so slender, shoulder blade thin, as if the wind, will be blown away the same. It really seemed to get thinner and weaker. Thinking of the consequences of cancer, rongbei suddenly clenched his fist and felt that the air in the car was so thin that he could hardly breathe. He lowered the window, the wind blowing in slowly, one hand clenched the steering wheel, his head against the back of the chair, closed his eyes, deeply breathed, deeply Rongbei knew that it was an unparalleled blow to him, but what about her no He did not dare to visit Qin Shuangshuang again and drove her home. All the people in the villa were removed, only the two of them. Qin shuangshuangshuang only felt that he had a good sleep, but when he woke up, he found that he was in bed. He didn''t know how long it took. He just felt very hungry. Rongbei did not know where to go. She went downstairs and smelled the smell of rice. She thought that the cook was still the former nurse. She just wanted to ask, but subconsciously, she looked up and was stunned. The huge kitchen, bright and clean, is planted outside the window is planted with tall green plants in the villa courtyard, half covering the afternoon sun, splashing in and falling on him. Rong Bei is wearing a black shirt. Two buttons at the collar are untied, revealing his delicate and sexy collarbone. His sleeves are rolled up. One of his slender white hands is looking at the menu and the other is adding seasoning for cooking. His skin is always fair, his body is long, and his black hair is a little long. When he looks down at the menu and cooks, he half covers his narrow eyebrows and eyes, which is charming and charming. He made a big table for her and was cooking soup for her. Qin Shuangshuang looked at the scene of the broken day flustered, and his eyes were almost startled out. What is the matter? Is this still rongbei? She thought she was dazzled. When did rongbei do these things to himself? Even if it''s cooking, it''s not so exaggerated. He also takes away all the nursing workers at home and works on his own. Is it difficult to conceive a pregnancy and he will change? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 It''s so much worse than the way you treat yourself. However, no matter what, after the surprise, Qin shuangshuangshuang was still happy and happy, especially looking at him cooking so seriously. The appearance was so beautiful that she was obsessed with her lips and giggled. She dawdled over and hugged him from behind while he was cooking. She thought that he could scold himself for not making trouble, but she didn''t want to. His body was just a little pause, and then she allowed herself to hold him. "Why do you start cooking all of a sudden? You can''t see that children are so important. It''s obvious that you treat me differently when you are pregnant." Qin Shuangshuang encircled his thin waist, his cheek pressed against his arm, and raised his head to deliberately say something. Rong Bei''s eyelashes trembled, and his face seemed to have some emotion. Then the thin and cool corners of his lips seemed to be gently pulled off. He said, "how, do you make it yourself, do you want to eat it or not?" "Eat, of course, why not?" She was very firm, but then she turned and glared at him, "but rongbei, have all the nurses been withdrawn by you? You can only cook me a meal, but also do it every day." She just said it casually. But he did not expect that he faintly said, well, as if very lazy, very disapproval of the appearance, but his meaning is clearly, promised to promise an important thing. Qin Shuangshuang raised her eyebrows and was surprised again. Somehow, she always felt that rongbei seemed a little strange, but she couldn''t say where it was. This point is more obvious when eating. In the past, he could eat much. Although he was thin, he ate a lot. But this time, she was the one who couldn''t stop eating. He just sat next to him and didn''t eat much during the whole process. There was only a bowl of soup in front of him. He only drank the soup, but he seemed to have a feeling that it was difficult to swallow. Slightly drooping eyelids, as if absent-minded, but also from time to time to look at their own eyes. Then even if you look at yourself, you can find that he seems to be looking at her, but it seems that there is no focal length. I feel that he can see other things through her. It was very uncomfortable. Qin Shuangshuang is a person who cares about rongbei. This change, no matter how he was covered up, did not escape her sight. But she did not immediately ask, because Rong Bei''s absent-minded, let her inexplicably also feel some discomfort in the bottom of her heart, to ask what happened, at least after dinner. After dinner, she wanted to wash the dishes, but was directly refused by rongbei. He carried her upstairs, put her on the bed and began to take off her clothes. She was startled and quickly asked, "this is broad daylight. What do you want to do?" Rongbei took off her shirt, and her chest was thin and strong with eight pieces of abdominal muscles. She was dizzy. She only felt that the beauty was too strong. Her nose was hot and she was bleeding. She suddenly exclaimed, feeling that she was shameless. However, rongbei looked at her sudden nosebleed, and her expression froze in an instant. She yelled at him and asked him to take the paper quickly. Rongbei slowly turned around, picked up the paper, and then walked over and asked her to lean against the head of the bed to take the paper for her to wipe. Looking at the blood, his hands almost couldn''t help shaking. In fact, he knew that the blood might be what replenished too much what made her bleed, but looking at the blood, he always involuntarily associated with her disease. "Why are you shaking your hands? You''re bloodsick." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at his face a little bad, can not help but laugh like banter, two small tiger teeth exposed, very good-looking. Rongbei did not speak, let her wipe, he said he was tired, want her to hold himself to sleep. Qin Shuangshuang was naturally happy. Lying on the bed with paper in his nose, he stretched out his hand to him and said, "come on, xiaobeibei, let your sister hold you to sleep." She looks funny, but her smile is so bright. Bright let him feel a bit dazzling, he really can''t speak, can only turn to pull the curtain, come back and lie in bed with her. Let her hold herself and bury herself in her chest. The two of them under the quilt enjoy the beautiful afternoon Rome time. Rongbei smelled her breath and held her hand tighter and tighter. This moment is so peaceful. He''s not going anywhere. If the base doesn''t go, he doesn''t go anywhere. He just wants to hide himself and her in a corner of the earth. He doesn''t go anywhere and does nothing. This is how he hugs each other. He wants time to stop at this moment. Time will never pass, never again Qin shuangshuangshuang originally wanted to ask him why something was wrong with him, but in the twinkling of an eye, she forgot that she was lying in bed and chatting with him. She said, "rongbei, after that, when you are too old to walk, I will push you in a wheelchair." ¡°¡­¡­ Why, you''re not in a wheelchair? " He ignored the words "after" and asked her. "You are older than me, three or four years older. Anyway, I just push you. After dinner in the evening, I will push you out for a walk..." She said, fingers are still very dishonest jump on his body, with her words, she fancies, giggle, "if I see a downhill, I''ll let go of you!" Rongbei: "it''s just She herself giggled, rongbei listened, but more and more hugged her, did not know what she was thinking, until she cried out in pain, "Why are you so tight? Who let you always bully me, when you are old, I will bully you, hum." She yelled, but she didn''t know if it was an illusion, because she seemed to hear rongbei''s voice a little hoarse and low. She whispered behind her and said, "I don''t want to bully you any more Bully you, so, can you, don''t do that to me Don''t do that to me... " Don''t be so To him. He bullies her because he likes her, but he will never bully her again, so can she, don''t treat him so Cruelty. Can you, don''t let him Lose her. He was wrong. He really Wrong. Qin Shuangshuang, however, did not recognize the other meaning in the words for a while, and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m afraid. It''s good to know that I''m afraid. After that, my baby and I will see your performance." Rongbei didn''t speak any more, but he was inexplicably short of breath and disordered. In the evening, they were nestled in the sofa to watch the movie on the big screen. She leaned against his arms cross legged and ate potato chips. She was very happy watching the movie. But little did not know, rongbei just looked at her silently, looked at her frown and cluster, looked at her hair growing longer and longer, so soft and smooth, feel in the hand like silk, a careless will slip away from the heart of the hand, but also a little cool. He looked at her side face again. At the moment, he was smiling at the movie with white face, red lips and teeth, black eyes and watery eyes. Where did he look like a sick person? He couldn''t help touching her earlobe and rubbing it carefully. He always liked her. It was delicate and sensitive. After a while, she avoided opening and muttered, "Oh, don''t make trouble, delay my movie." Then he spread his hands, narrow Phoenix eyes slightly squint, hand leaning on the head, to see her. There seems to be nothing else in his life. It''s just her. Pay attention to every inch of her body. At this moment, she said that her toenails were long. When she did it, she would always scrape his waist. She just wanted to cut it for her. Qin Shuangshuang is shy and affectionate, but let him cut it in the end. Then he took out his mobile phone and took photos secretly. It was so sweet that he sent it to the chat room of the base. He didn''t forget to say: look, this is your big boss. He just asked me to cut my toenails. As soon as the photo came out, there was a gust of wind and waves in it! Fu Jiu and Gu Liang both saw it. As soon as Fu Jiu saw it, she almost sprayed something. She quickly replied that this was originally her hacker. When did she learn PS technology, P went up. Qin Shuangshuang immediately turned a white eye, but don''t say, if she is not really experience, is the party, she will not believe. Gu Liang replied calmly that the photo was true. Qin shuangshuangshuang said with a smile that her eyes were bright, but she didn''t want her to say, "but did rongbei do something sorry for you? Research shows that men always try their best to compensate women after they do something badFu Jiu: "depend on, or you cruel." Qin shuangshuangshuang was immediately displeased and threw away his mobile phone. He just wanted to get rid of his touch and ask him what was going on, but he didn''t want him to trim her. He held her white and delicate feet in his hands and raised them to kiss her instep. So devout, so loving. Qin Shuangshuang was stunned. She was staring at him for a moment. When he looked up, she suddenly reached out and grabbed his collar. He let her hold on to him and pulled him over. She was so close to his face that she began to look him up and down carefully, and then asked, "rongbei, come from the facts, are you doing something that I''m sorry for?" Rongbei: "it''s just He stopped breathing and pulled her hand. "Don''t think about it." But she did not comply, and then seized, "say it quickly, otherwise why are you so strange and please me so much?" As she said that, she suddenly remembered what Li Hanfei had said in the chat room before, and her eyes suddenly shrank. "Don''t try to cheat me. I know if the woman from e country came back with you. Did you do something? Did she like you?" Qin Shuangshuang doodle small mouth, pull his collar, wrinkling delicate eyebrow to ask. On hearing this, rongbei got a headache. He waved her to come over. She sat up and leaned forward, thinking that he was going to say something to him. But she didn''t want him to suddenly kiss her with his head down and bite her mouth. She stopped, subconsciously refusing his chest, but he reached out and grabbed her hand On the big screen on the opposite wall, the shadow is vividly reflected www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 The shadow reflects the two of them kissing. He grabs her hand, kisses and sucks her lips, and then the two slowly fall down He pressed her, his fingers clenched her. In her eyes blurred, breath like blue sweet, he bewitched murmur, "remember what I said, I only want you, only touch you, has been " Qin Shuangshuang closed his eyes and his lips overflowed with a smile. After dinner in the evening, rongbei held her and fell asleep. He got up and left in silence, and then went to call ye Che. In the quiet and quiet study, he was talking on the phone and taking pictures of all the case information for him, so that he could see if there was any other way. He can not have children, but adults, if you can, as long as you can save her, any price can be. After contacting Ye Che, ye Che got the news and was very shocked. He also quickly contacted his medical team to study her condition. Rong Bei didn''t let Ye Che tell others about Qin Shuangshuang. He didn''t want her to know. Want to Look at her smile, her eyebrows and eyes curved As soon as Rong Bei thought about this, he didn''t know whether he felt that he had been sitting in a chair for several hours. Now the hospital laboratory tests are malignant or benign tumor. According to observation, it is possible that the tumor is malignant, but the final result has not come out, but even if it is benign, the child still It''s dangerous More delay adult treatment. But how did he say it? Or is it a deliberate accident? In thinking of these, he is the things he wants to escape red fruit presented in front of his own, even if the bottom of his heart was torn blood dripping. Morning. He went back early, she was still sleeping, but unconsciously moved to his sleeping place, as if he did not want to leave his taste. Rongbei looked at her like that, did not know how long she stood, suddenly opened the quilt, trying to squeeze in. Qin Shuangshuang woke up with a start, but it was too late. He was bucking her waist. "You are crazy, rongbei! I''m pregnant. The doctor said that I can''t come. It''s very dangerous. Come out quickly She was too nervous to avoid him. However, rongbei held her and did not let her move. He breathed in a hurry. His head was buried in her neck, and his hands pressed her hands. Then when he looked up again, he looked at her. Suddenly, his lips were slightly hooked and he laughed. His voice was extremely gentle. "Shuangshuang, hit the child." Shuangshuang, beat the child As soon as this sentence came out, Qin Shuangshuang''s whole body was in a daze, and her body, which was unable to struggle and wriggle, froze instantly. She seemed to have not understood his meaning for a while. For a long time, she couldn''t believe it. She shook her feather lashes and murmured, "what do you say? Rongbei, you say What? " She heard me right. He said let her knock out the baby? Open What a joke? Isn''t he very fond of children? He is not Also special farewell to the base, come back to take care of her? He is not She also cooked several big meals for herself and said that she would cook it for her every day Holding her to the movies, cutting her nails She is so kind to her. Do you still listen to her about them and the children She is also beautiful and happy bubble, but in a short night. What''s wrong with him. What happened to him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Rong Bei looked at her expression of astonishment and shock. His eyes turned red in an instant, and his heart became a ball. It was hard to breathe. However, the next second still sneered, looked at him, and said slowly, "I just suddenly feel that I am not ready to be a father. Besides, you are still so young Is it not good for us to live a few more years... " Qin shuangshuangshuang stares at him, and suddenly laughs, but big tears roll down. Her lips tremble and says, "ten months Are you not prepared enough to be a father? " Rongbei turned to look at her. His body was still buried in her body, but he did not dare to move. He said, "I haven''t got enough for you. You can''t do it with you when you are pregnant. The baby doesn''t come -" "pa --!" Before he could finish his words, a slap suddenly fell on his face. His strength was so fierce that she almost exhausted her whole strength. His face was hit sideways and his fist was suddenly tightened. He could not say anything again. Qin Shuang looked at him with red eyes, and pointed to the door with trembling hands, "you get out of my way." He didn''t move. After pushing him for a few times, she seemed to be unable to bear it any more. She suddenly collapsed and cried. She hit him on the shoulder and cried, "you get out of here, get out of my way. I''m sick of you, rongbei, I hate you!" She beat him, he did not move to bear, drooping eyelids, slightly broken hair covered his eyebrows, no one can see the mood. He also had a scratch on his face from her fingernails. And she from the loud and painful cry to the end gradually no voice, can only aggrieved choking, one hand to block his tears eyes, the other hand to severely pinch him, grasp his arm. From let him roll, to do not know to tightly grasp his arm, as if in fear of something. After she calmed down for a while, she looked at him with dim tears and did not dare to look at her face. She suddenly sobbed and asked, "rongbei, are you joking with me, are you teasing me and deliberately bullying me? I don''t believe it. You like this child. I know you like him You really don''t believe me... " She red eyes obstinately want to let him look at himself, but he raised his hand, one by one broke her fingers, and then left, turned around quickly put on clothes, turned to leave, slammed the door to leave. The door was shaken twice, and Qin Shuangshuang looked at the figure that he decided to leave. His big eyes flashed in panic and tears fell down. At this moment, she knew that what was said was true, he really Not in make fun of. However, Rong Bei shut himself up in the study and sat down on the chair with his wrist on his eyes. He didn''t have the heart to come down. If he was cruel and cruel again and asked for her, the child would have been lost. If she received treatment, she would feel better and live A little longer. The light from outside came in and cast a shadow on his side. It seemed that he was decadent all at once. But rongbei slowly comes over, but can''t help thinking, is she heartache to die now, is she as sad as he is, no, no She will never be as miserable as herself He would rather have his life in danger than that she might have left herself Leave him alone in this world. At this time, there was a knock on the door of the study www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 He froze for a moment. But it''s nothing. As if she was greatly stimulated, she said to him in a panic and serious way, "rongbei, let''s have a good talk. If you are afraid that you can''t relieve your desire - hope, I agree you can go outside to find a woman, but can''t you let me kill the child, rongbei Do you hear me? I don''t care about you Rongbei Please Don''t hurt my child... " She said finally, and began to collapse, that sobbing, this moment, she is simply humble to the dust. She can''t do without him. I don''t want to kill his kids. I''d rather he was out there, and she would never ask him what he was like Although what he said was such a damned bastard, so badly beaten, so shameless, she knew everything, but after beating him and scolding him, she came to speak such words with him in such a humble way. That''s the bottom line that she always sticks to, but now she has trampled on that bottom line herself. She said, women do not love themselves, men will not love you, but she knows, or will continue to trample on their dignity clean, all die. She looked down on her even herself. But no one knows how much she loves him, even she doesn''t know. Just thinking about it, she felt as if she had no courage to live. But after her words, there was a sound of something pounding at the door, a thump, and then a lot of things hit it. Finally, there was his roar, "get out of here, get out of my way!" Qin shuangshuangshuang slipped down on the ground, sobbing. Rong Bei seemed to be angry and mad. In her eyes, was he really a beast? Did she really listen to what he said just now, right? She really thought that he would be that kind of person. He said it himself, but he didn''t expect that she would look at him like that and let him look for a woman outside. Is she stupid? She didn''t care about the peach blossom around him from the beginning, and threatened him with all kinds of changes. But now, for the sake of a child, she ignored everything and gave up the bottom line that she always insisted on? How could she be so stupid, so ridiculous? At the same time, rongbei satirized and despised her. At the same time, her heart was filled with sharp pain, and her heartache and pity were beyond control. She was so stupid, so stupid, so stupid. Qin shuangshuangshuang was crying out of her consciousness, but later she was afraid that rongbei would suddenly come out, and then she would bully her like she just wanted to get rid of the child. She quickly got up and went downstairs to go out to the base, hoping that they could come to rescue her and her child. I hope they can come and persuade rongbei. But as she turned over his coat, trembling, looking for the car key, she took out the car key, and suddenly a pile of paper fell to the ground. Her eyes fell on it unconsciously. Hold on. It was what? It should be something important to him, or he can''t put it in his coat. Qin Shuangshuang this moment, suddenly, as if not in a hurry to go that way, slowly squat down the body, pick up, and then open. As soon as she opened it, she was stunned. Here are the laboratory tests of her body in the hospital a few days ago www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 When she saw the test sheet, there was a pile of laboratory data in front of her. She looked back, one by one. Just as she was about to see the last one, a black shadow suddenly came and took away the test sheet in her hand. Her hand fell into the air. Silly standing in place, slowly, head up. However, he saw that Rong Bei had taken those test sheets in his hand. He was still holding them in his hand. He wanted to wrinkle into a ball. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes looked at him. Frown tight, lips close, breathing fast, but with anger after a touch of panic. Qin Shuangshuang looked at him like that. As if for a moment, she seems to have something, bit by bit into the mind. It seems to think carefully, you can know that he is in for himself after taking the test sheet, the whole person has somehow become different. So. She wanted to Her guess is that there should be no Wrong. Is she, what''s the matter? What''s the accident? What''s the situation? At this moment, the two people are so deadlocked. "I..." "You..." The two suddenly opened their mouths at the same time and stopped each other. Qin Shuangshuang trembled slightly and intended to speak again. However, he suddenly took her hand, grabbed the car key from her hand and asked her, "what are you going to do?" Qin shuangshuangshuang suddenly felt a sudden outburst in his heart. He kept away from his sight and murmured, "I''m not going anywhere, I''m not going anywhere..." Then she said, and suddenly she seemed to be in a trance. She almost didn''t stand still. Her breath was short and disordered. However, rongbei helped her quickly and asked her whether she was worried or not. She looked at him through her misty eyes, and felt that rongbei seemed to be in a hurry at this time. Seeing that she did not speak, she still yelled at him in a hurry, as if she was really doing something. The corner of her lips suddenly rippled a little, and then she reached out in his arms and gently explored to touch his delicate and charming face. She slowly opened her mouth and asked him, "rongbei, am I sick?" Her voice is so light, light, hoarse, asked. Rong Bei was about to lose control. She tightened her slender waist''s big palm tightly. She could not help but bow up in pain, but she couldn''t speak. Because of his actions and details, it seems that he has already shown something to him, even though he is red eyed and roaring, "no disease, no disease! If you don''t, you won''t! " Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at him like a roaring and painful beast. She suddenly felt heartache, and she did not care whether she was sick or not. Instead, she murmured. Her eyes showed hope to see him like that. She opened her mouth with a light smile So you love me, you love children, you want him, don''t you? " Rong Bei held her hands and began to tremble. He asked her, "Qin Shuangshuang, are you a stupid x?" When she guessed that something might have happened to her, she didn''t ask her what was going on. Instead, she cared about those things just now. Is that important? Compared with her life, what the hell is that?! Qin shuangshuangshuang suddenly laughed, but after the smile gradually dissipated, she stirred her lower feather eyelashes, which were covered with water mist and filled her eyes. She said, "rongbei, do you know, I would rather die than hear what you said to me Those words You are Do you understand... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 In addition to embracing her, rongbei cursed with red eyes, leaving behind the unspeakable pain in the bottom of my heart. She loved him, and he knew it for a long time. But she, then, loved him so much. Can be so humble, can do anything for him, he is such a manic person, everything is very rough, but she because of love him and accept all his, all his insolence, his unreasonable, his arbitrary bullying. But when Rong Bei thought that the only person in the world might leave him, and their children would not be born, and he would be left alone, he felt that the whole world would collapse. He has been hit many times, but he really can''t bear the pain once and for all. He''s human, too. He also hopes to have a home, far away from the warm harbor of bloody outside. But small Shuangshuang is at this time It seemed that she would be distracted by what happened to her. She pulled down his clothes. When he looked at him, she pulled out a farfetched smile and asked him, "rongbei, I want to know Will my illness make me die Is she going to die? At this moment, she seemed to be really worried, some afraid. Just this words a fall, allow North pupil suddenly a shrink! "No, you won''t die. I won''t let you die." Qin Shuangshuang hears, the smile of the corner of the lip is stiff, more farfetched, she murmurs, "originally, it is true..." She is ill. It seems that he is still seriously ill, otherwise rongbei would not Hide it from her, lie to her ¡°¡­¡­ But rongbei, what about the children? The children will be OK, right? You look at me and you tell me, don''t you? " Qin shuangshuangshuang thought of the child. His breath suddenly became tense and he grasped his sleeve. Rongbei did not speak. However, she seemed to be flustered and continued to insist on an answer. She continued to ask, "rongbei, speak up, tell me quickly Well Well Did not finish the words, suddenly by his kiss strong seal! He fiercely kisses her, eager to plunder her everything, tongue entangled, intense entanglement, how afraid he was, so he was so excited that he could not swallow her directly. Qin Shuangshuang was forced to raise his head and bear his kiss. At the end of the kiss, he bit her lip and refused to let go. Then she opened her eyes slowly, and she could see his long and narrow eyes closed, and the eyelashes were moist. She was in love with her heart, hugging him, kissing him actively, and pestering him with warmth. "Rongbei, don''t worry I don''t feel like I have So bad I''ll be fine. I''m fine Don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you. This is my happiness. How can I Willing to Leave it She couldn''t give up. She will not have an accident, no matter what kind of illness she is, how serious the situation is, what kind of treatment to go through, no matter how painful she is, she will live on. Not just for him, but for herself. How could she give it up. How She''s been waiting so long. ¡­¡­ After all, since Che Bei is ill, he wants to take her back It is more difficult to let go of things like children. He packed his things and Qin Shuangshuang went in to take a bath. She went through a heart rending battle in the morning. Fortunately, it was not true. Xiaoshuangshuang also wanted to clean up her own profits. Beautiful, let rongbei see that she was in good spirits. There was nothing wrong with her. She wanted him not to worry about Time, minute by minute. Rongbei called her name, she did not return, he continued, she still did not return, but he suddenly panicked and rushed in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 As soon as Rong Bei rushed in, he saw that she had fainted on the ground. Her thin white fur coat wrapped her petite body. She fell on the ground, as if she had no life. Her lips seemed to have some coughing up blood. Rong Bei''s eyes were constricted. He suddenly roared, picked her up and rushed out. He murmured anxiously and flustered, "Shuangshuang, Qin Shuangshuang, wake up, you''ll be OK, you''ll be ok..." He went straight to the hospital and contacted Ye Che. Qin Shuangshuang entered the emergency room. When ye Che arrived, the doctor in the emergency room was already in the emergency room. Li Hanfei and they also came. After all, such a big thing is not something you want to hide, but you can hide it. As soon as they came, they saw rongbei''s slender body sitting on the chair at the door, leaning backward, his wrist resting on his eyes, his head slightly raised and motionless. He didn''t even wear a coat. He was wearing a black shirt. The buttons on the neckline were torn untidy. The whole person looked decadent and decadent. Qin Shuangshuang is ill, and the situation is not very good. A few of them walked over and didn''t say anything, but they sat there in a row. They were all very quiet, with only silent company. As time went by, Qin Shuangshuang came out again and was sent to intensive care unit. When ye Che came out, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Ye Che is looking for rongbei. Rongbei has already put on aseptic clothes and accompanied Qin Shuangshuang in. He sits on the chair beside her hospital bed, holding her hand motionless and drooping his eyelids slightly. It is very quiet and quiet. I don''t want to leave her for a moment. Ye Che slowly came in from the outside and closed the door. After Qin shuangshuangshuang came out, rongbei didn''t dare to ask how she was. Her situation was not serious. In fact, he didn''t want to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask, right? Ye Che''s eyes twinkled, still holding a piece of paper sent by others. He went to rongbei and asked him, "I have two news now, one good and one bad. Which one do you want to listen to?" Let North eyebrow light can''t reach slightly a congealing, unconsciously already grasped her hand. "OK, I''ll listen to that." He can''t bear any bad things now. Listen. Ye Che opened his mouth, "we made the diagnosis overnight. The lung tumor in her body is not malignant, but benign, indicating that she is now out of danger of life." As soon as this words came out, the whole body of rongbei was shocked. Suddenly, a flash of light appeared in the narrow Phoenix eyes. "Are you serious? That''s not cancer! " The previous examination clearly said that the malignant consequences were greater. Ye Che nodded slightly, "you believe me. Naturally, I can''t deceive you. Her lung infection and hemoptysis, fatigue and other symptoms are very similar to those of pre lung cancer, so it''s not necessary to make a conclusion too soon before the final conclusion is made. But another news, I hope you can think about it carefully." He must have known what it was. Looking at Rong Bei''s silence, he handed the paper and pen to him. "Although she is not cancer, her symptoms are still some thorny. It takes a long time for surgery and various treatments, and the child can still ask for it again in the future. If she is pregnant now and has surgery and other treatment --" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 ¡°¡­¡­ Physical stress will be more painful than ordinary people, and children may not be able to keep it This is an abortion consent form, which needs to be signed by your family. If you decide, you can sign it That''s the only bad news so far. However, for a doctor, from ye Che''s point of view, it seems easy to choose. Children can be reborn in the future. If they insist on having children, it is the adults who suffer. If they can''t bear it, the children can''t stay. And for rongbei In fact. He already thought that as long as God did not take the life of Xiaoshuang, it would be OK. Children, there will be Even he was reluctant to give up, but he didn''t want her to suffer too much. Nothing is more important than her life. Although she is also so eager for this child, but She takes good care of her health, and there will be, right? But if she wakes up and finds that the child is gone, this silly girl, will Can''t bear it? Will Hate him? But. This is also There''s no way out. This moment. Rongbei is very clear to realize that he is the man of this silly girl, husband, husband, father of the child in her belly, and a lot of responsibilities are borne by him. "You can think about it. I''ll wait for your result outside." Ye Che finished and went out. The air suddenly became quiet again. Every minute and second seemed to be lengthened. And now. Rongbei wants to sign. As soon as he signs, the child will leave. His hand was still holding her, but just wanted to take it out, but found that she was holding it tightly. Rong Bei was slightly stiff. Look up. She was wearing an oxygen mask, breathing a little fast, her eyes were not open, but the strength of holding his hand was getting tighter. Her lips were whispering, making a weak voice Rongbei, rongbei Don''t Don''t sign... " Allow the North pupil to shrink, the bottom of the heart pain can not. They were so frozen until she opened her eyes slowly, and her eyes were full of yearning and hazy mist Rongbei, I beg you As long as Don''t take away the baby I can get through anything... " No matter how hard and difficult it is, the child has become a heavy burden for her at this time, but it is also the driving force for her to persevere With this child, she will become stronger, with this child, her heart will be more happy. She heard everything just now. Rong Bei''s drooping eyelids could not see the mood of his eyes at the moment, but he could see his hand shaking slightly with the list. ¡­¡­ Rongbei has never felt so powerless for a moment. His wife, for him to pay too much, too much, whether before or after marriage. Marry him, originally thought will be very happy, but he has harmed her to this point. ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you want it later... " "Rongbei If you let someone take the child away, I''ll show you. " Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes were flushed and said slowly and firmly. This is her child, not just him. If he decides so, she thinks she will never forgive him. As long as she is alive, the child will be alive. The sharp pain at the bottom of rongbei''s heart was filled with, but after all, nothing could be said. ¡­¡­ Qin shuangshuangshuang''s coma was not caused by illness, but by anemia and weakness in her pregnant body. Now she is - in this coma www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 Now she began to appear a small amount of hemoptysis, chest tightness, fatigue, sweating. Ye Che and they will also help her with the most advanced means for her treatment, because she has to undergo tumor resection surgery and is still pregnant. Although it is a thorny matter, it will not be very difficult for them. At most, the patient will suffer more. Ye Che gave Qin Shuangshuang less than a week''s time to prepare, and then began to be hospitalized for surgery. Because Qin shuangshuangshuang insisted on not beating the children, others also had no way out. The treatment needed to be paid attention to. Some things pregnant women could not bear. The weather is getting a little bit, Rome''s four seasons temperature difference is not much, Rome''s winter is only about - 10 degrees, but Qin Shuangshuang wears a lot. Red turtleneck sweater, white punk coat, fluffy, with linen knitted Bib around the neck. In the morning, rongbei dressed her. "Rongbei, where do you want to take me today?" Rong Bei did not answer, directly led her out of the door, Qin Shuangshuang saw a stop in the villa outside the special plane. Yeah? It''s still a long way to go!? She was so bloated that rongbei still easily picked her up. She leaned against his chest, put her hands around his neck and shoulders, and allowed herself to enjoy his arms greedily. "Take you to a place, you''re good." In fact, Qin shuangshuangshuang sometimes feels that she is ill, and seems to be pretty good. Maybe it''s the pain, and there''s something she hasn''t noticed. What she''s experiencing now is Rong Bei''s meticulous care. She cooks for her every day, bathes her, and even tries to comb her hair in the morning. He won''t go to the base. He won''t leave her for an inch. Qin shuangshuangshuang knows that rongbei may be compensation, guilt, and heartache, but no matter what, she feels the happiness she never had. Rongbei looks bad. In fact, he is indeed very bad, but once such a bad person is gentle with a person and gets better, she only feels that she is going to drown in it and be deeply trapped. In particular, for example, at present, he likes cheap mouth, at this time will say good words, she said that she was pregnant, eat a good fat, he light um, and then coax her to say, it is because she just drank a cup of juice, after a while Niao came out. Qin Shuangshuang There are everything in the luxury special plane. She leans comfortably in rongbei''s arms, drinks juice and looks at the scenery outside the plane. Although she didn''t know where rongbei was going to take her, she just wanted to admit that even if rongbei was taking her to death. After taking a nap on the plane, rongbei held her to sleep. When I woke up, I felt something on my back against me, especially She couldn''t ignore it. Qin shuangshuangshuang thinks about the hardships he has suffered during this period. Although abstinence seems so trivial, it is still a problem. More importantly He took care of himself so hard that she loved him and was willing to do it for him Do anything. Just this kind of thing, she has never taken the initiative, because she can''t bear it before. However, as soon as her hand was about to reach out, she was firmly grasped by him, even though he had not opened his eyes. "Rongbei..." ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make a fuss www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 He took her hand, pressed her arm, and held her from behind, muttering, with a sleepy, languid voice. Qin shuangshuangshuang raised his eyebrows slightly. This is Do you mean to refuse? Don''t think about it. I''m afraid of her Tired? Qin Shuangshuang turned around, rubbed his head against his chest and whispered, "don''t you want to?" Rongbei''s voice was very lazy, but suddenly she was a little vicious, and she said, "I want to, why don''t you think, if I didn''t see you born..." The tone suddenly stopped. When he opened his mouth again, he opened his eyes and bit her tiny white earlobe. He mumbled, "for the sake of you carrying my son, I must have killed you." Qin Shuangshuang''s face turned red, his eyes dodged and his expenditure faltered, "I I can use other places... " Rong Bei was stunned and then said slowly I can''t bear it. " "Lying!" "Well? Don''t you believe it? " He hasn''t used her hand yet Well, and Qin shuangshuangshuang glared at him and asked, "do you dare to say that you are reluctant? You can''t bear why the morning after our first time, I found Found that... " As she spoke, her face suddenly turned red with blood. "What did you find? Well? " He slightly narrowed his long and narrow eyes and looked at her playfully. Qin Shuangshuang was so embarrassed that he just beat his chest and squinted. This rascal. Rongbei is not willing to bully her. In the face of her illness and pregnancy, his desire and expectation became insignificant. Even if he was so eager, he would resist it. After getting off the plane. When Qin Shuangshuang got off the plane, he felt an obvious chill. But when she saw where it was, she was shocked. How could rongbei bring her here!!? It''s not anywhere else. It''s Osaka. He actually took her to Osaka by plane from Rome. Why? What does he want to do? After getting off the plane, Osaka is obviously much colder than Rome. He took her to the hotel. "Take a rest here for one night today, and take you to a place tomorrow." "Where?" She turns curious in a second. Rong Bei pinched her face, disgusted, "nonsense is so much, you will know tomorrow when you see it." It''s a place she wants to go. It''s a place they''ve been together. And it was the place where she dressed up as a man and tried to get close to him. At the beginning, he said he was really crazy to go with her. But this time, he wanted to take her to see it. In the evening, the customer service sent all the big meals. He accompanied her to eat in the hotel. They were leaning against the large French windows. The living room of the suite was bright with yellow and soft light. She was wearing a beautiful red high-collar sweater against her white skin. Rongbei only felt that she was just a beautiful and beautiful face, which was like a piece of fine jade at this moment. It''s cold here. It''s snowing when we eat in the evening. The fluffy little snowflakes in this prosperous and clean city are covered little by little, which seems like a fairy tale for a time. Rongbei has always felt that the pace of his life is too fast, as if there are endless things to do every day. Sitting down and enjoying the peaceful and quiet time like this is just another kind of enjoyment in life. It makes him feel wonderful. No wonder, Su Chen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 It''s no wonder that Su Chen will always play and disappear after a while and lead a quiet life. He used to feel bored, but now he doesn''t think so. Life should be like this: stop and stop, stop more, and experience the slow pace of life. Of course. His premise is that you have a slow-paced person to accompany you. After dinner, he went to bathe her as usual. But this time I don''t know what happened. Rong Bei always felt that the girl didn''t treat him well. She seemed to be doing something. Every move seemed to seduce him. Because now he had been cheated into the bathtub by her and went to the bath with her. At the same time, he also said that he was very kind and praised how he had endured for her. As a result, all kinds of things were closely related to him and lingered, which almost killed him. Rongbei has pressed hard several times Can not suppress, can only endure. At this time, she was pretty like a goblin. She was so white and thin, and her shoulder blades were so thin that he loved her very much and felt very sad. As long as the thought of her illness, as well as the child in her stomach, know the treatment and surgery, the child will be very drag on her, still so stubborn, let him heartache. In her small and slender body, she had such a stubborn and tenacious soul. Two people soak in the bathtub, each other''s skin inch inch not thread close to each other, she''s back nestled in front of him, rongbei can''t help but caress her slender arm, bow a little bit, gently peck her white tender shoulder, slender beautiful neck. The scene of the two is very beautiful. Until in her neck left a vague trace, including her ear lobe that moment, she shuddered, the air gradually filled with different heat. She grasped his arm. While he was kissing her sensitive neck and other places in the back, his slender hand slipped to the front. Make her comfortable. To serve her. ¡­¡­ The heat in the bathroom kept burning, and she was finally provoked by him. After the beautiful moan of Nightingale, she was weak and weak. In fact, she wanted to help him, but she suddenly felt chest tightness. He immediately took her out and stayed in it for a long time before she came out. At that time, Qin shuangshuangshuang thought, fortunately, God did not really force her to a dead end, so that she faced a not small test, but also let her really see the real rongbei. See his feelings for himself, see his importance to him. Also let her finally, exactly, found a sense of security. She was even more fascinated and loved. Thank God, let her have hope to continue to accompany him, so, no matter how painful the treatment is, she will bear the child, persist in it, and give birth to his rongbei child. The next day. Rongbei is not in a hurry and doesn''t worry. He takes her to dinner and drives a car to drive her out. Although he didn''t know where he was going to take him, Qin Shuangshuang was very happy. Rongbei took her out to play, and he always together, let her feel the bottom of the honey soaked in the same sweet. But she knows better. After this trip, I will begin to prepare for surgery and treatment That''s the beginning of the ordeal and the challenge to her. Right now. This is the same place that drives on the road. Once upon a time, she tried her best to get close to him, and once lived with him in such a car. However, at that time, she was still a stinky boy dressed as a woman. Now, she is his wife and has his father in her belly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Rong Bei''s mood is in this period of time ups and downs, he only think that as long as she does not die, not incurable disease, then his heart seems to be able to ease over. Especially after knowing that she is not a malignant tumor, she can finally go to sleep at night. Qin shuangshuangshuang came here with him at this time. Because of the snow last night, it seems white today. Qin Shuangshuang really has a feeling of backward time at this moment. She came back to the time when she came here to look for him. At the beginning of their own, regardless of what the consequences will be, holding a moth like determination. Just think back at the beginning of their own, this moment she is happy, happy, at the beginning of her, must have never dreamed, she will have such a day. After getting off the bus. When Qin Shuangshuang arrived at the place, he knew where it was. This was the place where she had been stabbed by the perverted girl under xiangsuizi. She took advantage of rongbei''s soft hearted attitude towards her and forced him to come. This is the back of a temple. Because of the high latitude of this place, cherry blossoms bloom in this place one or two months earlier than other places. There is also a big clock in the back mountain, cherry blossom path and bluestone steps. In a particularly beautiful place, she still remembers that rongbei was quite reluctant to come here. She had to say that she was very bored, and she secretly took photos of him in the cherry blossom forest. However, she was directly robbed of her mobile phone and found that many of his photos were taken in her mobile phone at any time and anywhere. She was still a "man" at that time, but she was still embarrassed and embarrassed to death. She was also worried about whether the photos would be deleted in his anger. However, she did not expect that he directly threw them to her without deleting them. It was later learned that rongbei said that he would like to see, experience and be loved, regardless of whether he is male or female, as long as someone loves him. She was distressed, but she also knew that she was going to be spoiled. But that was the only way to get close to him, and she was persistent. Rongbei opened the car door for her and pulled her out. They looked at the mountain. She was very warm and wore a knitted neck and ball cap. She looked like a beautiful young girl. They walked very slowly. Qin Shuangshuang asked, "rongbei, why did you suddenly bring me here?" In fact. When came, she had been thinking that if one day, she could come here with her, how nice, but unlike before, she was coming to make complaints about him by a small human relationship, and he was also rejected by him. Because cherry blossoms are so beautiful when they bloom. After all, they are girls who have their own dreams of girls who have no good dreams. "I just realized that We have been to too few places, and we know too little about you. I only know that you like this place. You took the initiative to bring me here What''s more, I remember that when I turned my head and left, you were particularly reluctant to give up. At that time, I was wondering what kind of person Laozi was, and he would come to see cherry blossoms with a stinky boy. It was ridiculous. " When Qin shuangshuangshuang heard what he said, he felt extremely sad at that time. However, as time went by, Qin Shuangshuang only slightly bowed his head and grinned happily, as if he had not taken the bitterness and bitterness of those years seriously for a long time. "Shuangshuang You are so kind to me. In fact, I regret that I didn''t meet you earlier and didn''t enjoy your love for me earlier... " "Shameless, why don''t you regret falling in love with me so late?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 Rong Bei unexpectedly replied, "well, I was blind at that time." The heart is still bad, thinking that there is a person who seems to like his own, to see how he abuse, to mess with her. So much for her. But who can think, she suffered so hard, the body also left a sequela, such a girl, in the end became his wife. At the end, he regretted and loved her. He took her to the mountain for a walk. She was tired easily now, so he carried her on his back. Half way up the mountain, she said she didn''t want to move, and her chest was a little stuffy. He let her down. This half mountainside is a place where Cherry Blossom forest is blooming. When the cold wind blows, there will always be wind blowing with curling flowers. She is enjoying it, lying on the railings in the Pavilion behind the mountain, looking at the sky, very comfortable. Rongbei looked at her quietly from behind, then took out a small box, delicate and small. Holding a small box of hands so suddenly reached her in front of her, in her slightly stunned, his voice bewitched, "open and have a look." She was possessed and obediently opened it. There are two rings inside. Very beautiful, two plain rings, platinum, women''s that is also inlaid with a ring of broken diamonds, flashing charming luster. She took the box stupidly, but rongbei stretched out her hand and took off the ring she had bought before. At that time, he thought about getting married, but it was just a form. He snatched her from Xu Nanyang first. Then, he didn''t even care about the ring. He was too big and didn''t take care of it. Until the next day, he found that he had been put on the ring by her. She still felt uncomfortable, but she was angry and persisted for a few days. He was impatient at that time, but gradually got used to it. She always wore it. However, after all, she went to buy it. Now thinking about it, rongbei felt that he had really done too much. With him there is no romance, no sweetness, and always love to quarrel. She was so wronged. He doubted that he did that. How did she like herself and stay with him so much. "Do you like it?" He asked softly. He should have been normal inquiry, but did not want her to have tears suddenly fell down, and then tears while giggling muttered, "I thought you had forgotten." I don''t remember to buy her a ring. But who gets married without a ring? If he didn''t buy it for herself, she had to buy it for herself, and then secretly put it on for him. Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh at this moment, but rongbei''s heart was filled with a thick sense of guilt. Quick to be arrogant and charming, he and she said sorry without stinginess, and the bottom of my heart also firmed up the idea in the future. Give her to wear his own ring, he also put on, two people in the pavilion, looking at the distance, she relies on his arms, eyes flashing tears, this moment, satisfied. Rongbei took her out this time to let her have a good attitude and promised to give her. When she is good, she will take her to more places to play. Only the two of them will give her the motivation to treat well. When she came out of the back mountain, rongbei took her to dinner and many places to play. But maybe it was because she was not feeling well. She was always crying and panting. He came back early and took a bath in the bathroom at night. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings, Qin Shuangshuang subconsciously takes it to have a look, is a strange number. However, a woman''s voice was heard from her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 The voice is very delicate, but when she opened her mouth, Qin Shuangshuang guessed who she was. Speaking Russian, that means to ask where rongbei is, what he is doing, what her father did not drag her to him to take care of her, why did she leave her as soon as she came here? However, the girl''s speech is quite skillful, which is obviously a question, but let her be coquettish and cute, which makes people feel itchy at the bottom of her heart. Don''t forget to add, "don''t you want someone else when you haven''t seen you for so many days?" Qin Shuangshuang listens to that words, slightly a pick eyebrow, all of a sudden guess who this is. 80% is the daughter of the arms dealer who came back from e country with rongbei. But now, she so blatantly harasses her husband, her man, really good? Qin shuangshuangshuang looks at the bathroom. Rongbei is still taking a bath. She got up in her nightgown and went to the French window. Her eyes twinkled. Well, look how she dealt with this woman! Qin replied in fluent Russian without changing the color on both sides, and deliberately took some imaginative gasps and groans Well, I said What are you doing with my husband... " "Hello, who are you? How do you hold rongbei''s mobile phone? You...!" "Well He''s in my bed now Ah, rongbei, you don''t want to... " Waiting for that woman to react, she immediately hung up the phone, eyes revealed a successful trick. Little bitches, want to rob her of the man, the next life will never think. Just as soon as the phone was hung up, the other party called immediately. It seemed that she was so ashamed and unbelievable that she could not believe that Rong Bei had left a concave convex and hot figure and went to another woman''s bed. Qin Shuangshuang didn''t answer the phone either. The more anxious and angry the other party was, the happier she was. However, after that, there was a faint dissatisfaction with rongbei. Rongbei''s side is always easy to attract so many women. She is not happy, even if she is also attracted by him, but she just feels that she is different from those coquettish and cheap goods outside. Only when she really loves him can she stay with rongbei. She turned around to go back with her mobile phone, but she was silly when she turned back. Face floating on the face of the red, burning to the root of the ear. Rongbei didn''t know when she came out. Her lower body was surrounded by a bath towel, so she stood behind her a few steps, wiping her hair lazily and looking at her with a smile. The narrow eyes of Feng Mou showed some deep meaning of banter. Qin Shuangshuang was embarrassed. When did he come out? Well, I don''t think he could hear the two calls she made just now. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed and want to die. "Well, um Rongbei, you come out... " She said hello nonsense, subconsciously raised her hand, but his mobile phone was suddenly exposed. She immediately took it back and pretended that she didn''t know anything and walked back. Passing by him, she carefully wanted to walk around, but just passed by him. After walking, the collar was caught. She exclaimed, his arm strongly encircled her neck and confined her in his arms. She was full of blushing struggle, but he slowly lowered his head and whispered to her ear, "little Shuangshuang What was your name just now when you were there alone? Were you in YY Laozi? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 Ah! Qin Shuangshuang is dying! Blush a few want to bleed! Sure enough, he heard it! But he thought he was in YY, he? "Shy what? Tell you man, did not want you this time, think? " He said, looking at her red face, he chuckled softly, "Xiaolang Huo, how can a person think about that kind of thing and still make a voice. What can''t be said to Laozi? It''s not only a place that can satisfy you." ¡°¡­¡­ Ah! Rongbei! That''s enough for you Qin shuangshuangshuang was almost looking for a hole in the ground. He was so ashamed and angry that he broke away from him. He got into the quilt and became an ostrich. Damn it! She''s going crazy! He clearly is deliberately through the phone to stimulate that woman just, where he thought so dirty. At this time, the mobile phone began to vibrate and buzz. Qin Shuangshuang was just about to get up and show him how to do it, but he didn''t want to. He swept the mobile phone and opened it directly. He pressed it from the back door. The voice was evil and bewitching. "Don''t worry, my wife, please change your way today." His slender legs were pulled down by him and slid under him. Qin shuangshuangshuang screamed and climbed up. He was in a hurry to grab something, but he didn''t want to cut off the buzzing mobile phone. And in a flash, she was occupied by rongbei in other ways. She screamed. His breathing was heavy, and the voice of undulating and interweaving was transmitted to the mobile phone. There were some shrieks and indignant oaths in the mobile phone left aside, but the voice was too light to compare with theirs. The phone was on for a while, and annia dropped the phone in anger. It was dark here, and finally came back to silence. On the big bed of the hotel, it was a hot scene. With her tired sleep They haven''t stopped completely. She was in a coma, but a man''s YW has been difficult to get relief, in the end is to hold her little hand in the palm of his hand, to help him. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Qin shuangshuangshuang felt soreness and fatigue all over his body. In addition, when he raised his hand, he only felt that his wrist was too sore. He was about to be broken, and his palms were red. Her face was red, and her eyes were filled with blank, innocent wonder. How did she It seems that Remember yesterday, this hand didn''t do anything. Rongbei took her to play here for two days and then went back. He wanted her to know that as long as she survived, he would take her to many places and stay with her. And rongbei this time, also completely quit smoking, said to quit, strong willed incredible. After returning to Rome, she was immediately admitted to the hospital without delay and began her real suffering treatment period. How hard it is to treat Shuangqin. Sometimes think about and real experience, the difference is too much. Now intermittent hemoptysis, especially in the middle of the night, always can''t help coughing, will wake him up with his side, and every time rongbei sees her veil stained with blood, her face is heavy and gloomy. It was as if he was the one who was sick. After a month and a half, I can only see her back in the hospital www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 As soon as xiaohanghang came back, he saw his mother lying on the bed in her sick clothes. Her eyes were blinking and her nose was red. Big tears were about to fall. Qin shuangshuangshuang was distressed and went to comfort him in turn. Hold him in my arms and coax him to say that mommy is OK, just a minor illness, and will get better soon. Hang Hang just rubbed her eyes on her chest and stopped talking. Li Hanfei brought Hangzhou to Hangzhou. When rongbei appeared, he saw Qin Shuangshuang holding Hangzhou in his arms and touching her stomach with his little hands. His beautiful face was filled with smile and happiness. The bottom of his heart was throbbing. "Mommy, do you really have a brother in your stomach? How could he be in your stomach? " Xiaohanghang curiously asked, although his IQ is high, but it does not mean that he is very precocious. Qin shuangshuangshuang smiles, "xiaohanghang doesn''t know. In fact, every baby is a piece of meat that falls from mummy''s body. It''s all mummy''s baby." She said, kissing his ever more delicate face. When xiaohanghang listened to this, she pursed her mouth, then suddenly looked at her with a look of uneasiness and hesitated, "Mommy, after that, you and dad have your own baby, you will Do you want me? " Little Hang Hang Hang big eyes show a bit nervous, uneasy, helpless. Although he was young, he still knew that he was different from other children. He had never met his own parents. It was Nanyang Dabi who raised him with her, treated him and took care of him. As soon as the words came out, Qin Shuangshuang''s heart was suddenly pulled up. She held his small face and said seriously, "little fool, no matter how many younger brothers and sisters you have in the future, your position in the heart of Mommy will not change. Mommy loves you very much. Mommy always regards you as her own child. So Hang Hang Hang promised mummy not to say anything later It''s good to say that, and Mommy will be heartbroken This is true. Although Hang Hang is not her own, she has already taken care of him as her own. The more sensible she is, the more loving and loving she is. He has always been a different existence for her. Even if he rongbei''s child is born, she will not reduce her love for him. Xiaohanghang blinked his big eyes like stars and nodded heavily. He held her neck in his small hand and silently read in his heart that his mother could get better soon and have a baby brother to play with him. After rongbei came in, he said that xiaohanghang began to worry about his status and called him aside. "Son, don''t make your mother angry. She''s sick now. You should pet her, grow up quickly and protect her well. Do you know?" Hang Hang was dissatisfied with his small mouth and said, "I won''t make Mommy angry. On the contrary, it''s daddy. Before, I saw that mommy was often angry with you." A word blocks the north, blushes the neck thick, after a long time slightly bites the tooth to jump out a few words, "you stinky boy!" Dare to talk back to him. However, rongbei would not beat Xiaohang, even if he would almost break his own son''s leg in the future. This is not because Hang Hang Hang is not his child, he is not easy to clean up, but - he will not beat Xiaohang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 But because Hang Hang is really too sensible, and his right deafness, always makes people can''t help but feel sorry for this little child. Hang Hang has been with Qin Shuangshuang these days. If she has nothing to do, she will come from the base to play with her. In fact, Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t want him to come. Because she is now in treatment, every day is very difficult, very tenacious in the persistence, boil, at the beginning is OK, but in the next few days, he saw her face is not good, will be unable to help heartache, and then twinkled in tears holding her, said mummy, why you are not good, how you still lying in bed. But once he was more frightened when he saw himself coughing up blood. When he entered the operating room, he took her hand and cried not to let her go. Rongbei himself was not very well. His woman was still suffering from this crime when she was pregnant. When he saw Hang Hang couldn''t stop crying, he felt powerless and could only pull his small body. Let him sit on his lap, silent, to wipe his tears. Tell him, "your mother won''t leave us, Hang Hang won''t cry, OK? You''re a man. It''s really humiliating to cry Rong Bei comforts him at the same time, he is also comforting himself. When Qin shuangshuangshuang thought it was cancer before, he felt miserable and helpless at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t imagine how he and xiaohanghang would live if she really left him. How should he face Xiaohang? But fortunately, fortunately, the results show that she is a benign tumor, she is still saved. But after seeing his mother coughing up blood, Hang Hang made a decision. After Li Hanfei took Hang Hang hang back to the base, Qin Shuangshuang also successfully completed the operation and began the stage of healing. At this time, Hang Hang Hang did not come for several days. Qin Shuangshuang inquired about the news and was deeply touched by the news. Hang Hang was originally outstanding in space and physics, but now he has taken the initiative to try a new field, medicine, which he has never been exposed to. He himself was not in good health. When he was a child and even now he was weak, and his right ear was deaf, but for him, he did not want to contact medicine. Until he saw his mother suffering from illness, he was afraid that his most important person would leave him. Therefore, he intends to rely on his own hands to contact this aspect. In the future, once his important people encounter danger, he does not want to just look helplessly, but can personally save their lives. Li Hanfei was still worried that Xiaohang would not be able to eat. After all, he was still a child, but he had to say how much they thought. Hang Hang Hang was a golden period of study. He trained his mind and became more and more powerful. As for later, he became the first intelligent brain of the arms group and a top-notch doctor with a scalpel. Although Qin Shuangshuang was hard to endure during the treatment, she was accompanied by rongbei, encouraged by everyone, and gave her courage by the child in her stomach. Finally, Qin Shuangshuang survived. The tumor was completely cured, but the body was still very weak after suffering from the pain. After three months of pregnancy, ye Che and they gave Qin Shuangshuang B-ultrasound and told her that the child in her stomach was a boy. Qin shuangshuangshuang is very happy. She just wants a boy. Want a son who looks like him, like him. In July - in July www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 Seven months pregnant, because of her health, the baby was premature. In September, she was pushed into the delivery room and gave birth to a son. The mother and the child are safe. His name is Rong Zhan. This son is especially able to toss around when he is in his mother''s stomach. Don''t mention Qin shuangshuangsheng''s pain. Fortunately, rongzhan''s mother is the most painful person later. However, Rong Zhan always felt that his parents gave birth to him at a bad time, because he was born prematurely in September, and then he would be able to live in November. If it was not November, whether Scorpio was a good sign, he didn''t believe it. Even Su Li asked them to die. As soon as he saw him, he put his Virgo thing on the lips, angry him to press the root itch. Virgo this stem, Su from Su asked them, but no less, because of this ridicule Rong Zhan, Rong Zhan is Virgo, although he never believe in such a mess of things. But he really can take on all that this constellation has. He is careful, has many things, is paranoid, and has many strange problems, especially very clean. Can not see a bit of buried things, otherwise will not hide their own disgust and dislike. It is said that when Su Li came to Rong Zhan''s house for the first time, he was shocked when he entered the bathroom. Toilet catch up with other people''s living room, do not say, clean no dead corner, the floor can look at the mirror. When I went in, I saw Rong Zhan wearing this robe lazily. I could put all kinds of toiletries, such as toothbrush, cup and so on, from small to large, and put them in order one by one. It''s like a special bone glutinous rice card. Su Li went in and accidentally knocked it down. She didn''t care, but Rong Zhan found out that it was like frying a pan. As a result, he saw Su Xun and Su Li''s brother and sister eating potato chips on the sofa and playing games. While playing, he picked up the chips from the sofa and ate them. At that moment, he was so angry that his head and heart ached and he started to let them go, From then on, they were forbidden to go to his place. Su Li and Su Xun both said that they were good at stuffing their hearts and were very ignorant. Even other people, no matter how close they are, can''t get into his bathroom or bedroom. But it''s all about teenagers. When Xiaorong Zhan was born, rongbei was really very fond of him. Originally, he was still thinking about whether he would be in bad health if he was born in less than a month in his mother''s stomach. Fortunately, he was in good health and had no disease or disaster. Well, of course, this is also the capital for him to become a demon in the future. When Rong Zhan was born, Qin Shuangshuang looked forward to it when she was in her stomach. She would rather bear her bad health. She insisted on it, so you can think of her love for Rong Zhan. At the beginning, rongbei was also fond of this little guy, but later, it was really a mixture of love and anger. Rongzhan was so agitated and confused that it was difficult to manage. In the face of a bad boy, he taught him nothing but a beating. Until he was 16 years old, rongzhan made an unforgivable mistake and was almost broken by rongbei. Rongzhan ran away from home in anger and grievance and wandered outside. After all, it was later. When Qin shuangshuangshuang came out of the delivery room, rongbei didn''t have the first time to go to see their children. Instead, he knelt down beside her on one knee and half, holding her hand tightly, and her narrow red eyes went to see her and kiss her. "Little Shuangshuang, I love you." Rongbei is a very hypocritical person who is not willing to talk about love or not. This is the first and last time he said these three words. Don''t say, does not mean do not love, some feelings, already unconsciously, in the bottom of my heart filled with lingering, or, deep into the bone marrow. But these three words. But enough to make Qin Shuangshuang unforgettable. She laughed with tears at that time. She felt that she had no regrets in this life. She was the happiest woman in the world. [rongbei vs Qin shuangshuangshuang final version] in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 In city A. In a chic and elegant villa. Gu Liang is holding a lollipop in her mouth. She is fighting mahjong with Leng''s mother and a group of friends. In fact, she wants to take a cigarette, but she is afraid of destroying her aunt Well, no, it''s her mother now. Afraid to destroy her in the eyes of cold mother gentle and good girl image. What is mahjong? She has never touched it before, especially in foreign countries. But now she comes to Leng Jue. With him, she feels like an ordinary little woman in the family. Go out to play with her mother-in-law, chat with the aunts and play mahjong with them. This kind of day may be too boring and boring for others, but for her, it is quite novel. "Thirteen, sorry, paste." Gu Liang pushed the card and said this without changing his face. He stretched out lazily. "Oh, what kind of luck is this? It''s all pasted up for three times. I don''t want to play any more." "That''s right. It doesn''t look like you haven''t played before. It''s not that I said you, Mrs. Leng, but you have a good daughter-in-law. I bring it out every day. I''m not afraid of your son''s jealousy." "Tut, look at what you said. You bring your own, and your daughter-in-law has a look. My little cool has never played before. Fengshui turns around. Next time you let your daughter-in-law come, we''ll play together again." And Leng''s mother and her gang ah, looking at the win, immediately smile to take the money impolitely, before she always lost, let these individuals win a lot of money, they are greedy, where is so happy as today. Thanks to her daughter-in-law, she said she couldn''t fight or fight, so I taught her again. She lost a lot for the first time, and she still had some regrets. She started the second time, just like opening the eyes of the sky, she won. Gu Liang didn''t think much of the money that she had won. She gave it to Leng Ma, who naturally didn''t care about the money. But after all, the meaning of winning was not the same, so now she counts money happily. Gu Liang stood up now, went to the window, held his cheek, and sighed quietly. Leng Jue has now returned to the army. If she does not go out to "take photos" to do her "photography" work, she will always be idle at home. Anyway, Leng''s mother is very happy. Her son is busy in the army, and she is still very happy with her daughter-in-law accompanying her. What''s more, when my son comes back, my daughter-in-law is also at home. It''s just convenient to have grandchildren. When I get to this age, I want to look at other people''s homes. Of course, my family also wants to. At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings, Gu Liang looks down, it is the message sent by Leng Jue. Leng Jue has been busy in the army for the past two days, but she does not forget to send her several messages every day. In his opinion, his beautiful daughter-in-law should always pester her and stick to her to save her loneliness. Although there are more soldiers than brothers, they will spend less time with their wives. No matter how strong they are in bed, they can''t sleep with her every night. This is Leng Jue with her, especially regret things. Hero sad beauty pass, soft fragrance nephrite in the arms, that is how wonderful things. Before meeting the person I like, I think sex is a dispensable thing, but after meeting, I always want to stick together with her. I wish I could never be separated from each other. At present, Leng Jue''s message to Gu Liangfa is - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 "Honey, I''ll be home tonight, at seven o''clock on time." Gu Liang just received it, and his heart was slightly fluctuating, and then he sent an expression: "mmda] Gu Liang:" This man, what about the cold captain? However, she has been used to the face of no emotion, this moment or can not help becoming softer, lips raised a smile. Leng''s mother is very happy to know that her son is coming back. However, the key to her happiness is not how much she thinks about her son, but that she can finally seize the time to have a grandson. "Xiao Liang, come on. I''ll go out with my mother later. My mother will take you to buy some clothes." "Buy clothes? Mom, I don''t want clothes. " Gu Liang said sincerely. "Oh, listen to my mother. My mother said that you must be short of it." Gu Liang: Gu cool a go, just understand the cold mother said, "mom said you lack, you must be short of" what meaning. There was no emotion on her face. She looked at a set of sexy pajamas in the store. Although there was no expression on her face, she did not know when the bottom of her heart had set off a huge ripple. Even the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch. She really didn''t expect that cold mother would bring herself to such a place to buy such things. Leng''s mother is exquisite. After all, she is from the past, and she has been young. Now she inquires about what young people like to play. Besides, she doesn''t care about such big people. Instead, she thinks that these beautiful and thin clothes can help her report to her grandson quickly, and her face is flushed with excitement. Regardless of Gu Liang, she directly asked the shop assistant to follow her. If she wanted to see a better set, she would package it down. She even bought seven or eight sets of various styles in this sweeping circle. In particular, there are several thin ribbons. There is a piece of cloth in the middle of three ropes. The underwear is also a small piece covering the key parts. The rest are thin belts. This kind of cold mother can actually do it. Yes, how can''t, it''s not for her. All kinds of ruthlessness. Gu Liang couldn''t help but look away silently. When other shop assistants looked at her with meaningful eyes, she lowered her head and, um, played some games in her mobile phone. But now she is playing with her mobile phone, and there is a message in the chat room of the arms group. She opens up and talks to them. Li Hanfei said that there is an important weapon chip in an arms magnate of e country. It is a new weapon that they let experts study. It is very powerful. Once it is created, it will not affect the world peace. The premise is that it will have a great impact on these arms dealers. And this big guy of e country happened to have a little conflict with the arms group. If the cooperation between the two sides breaks down, they will definitely have a great impact when they use new weapons to fight with people here. So I want to ask who can go to e country and steal the chip. Once they get the chip, they will master the technology. Although it is immoral, it can at least contain the big gun of e country. Gu Liang looked at the news, his eyes twinkled slightly. Although she told people in the group that she would not take part in the task as much as possible in the future, she stepped back to the second line, but she looked at the situation of everyone recently She thought about it forget it. One last time. Anyway, Leng Jue is busy in the army at this time. She can''t wait for a day or two when she comes back at night, so she can go out on her own when Leng Jue goes back. At night - at night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 In the evening, Gu Liang accompanied Leng''s mother in cooking and helped her. Leng''s mother was surprised to know that Gu Liang couldn''t cook. However, Leng Jue''s explanation at that time was that Gu Liang was always running around alone, busy shooting and so on, so he often neglected to eat and ate, let alone what to eat. After listening to Leng''s mother, it is hard to avoid feeling sorry for this girl. Later, when she was asked about her family, she was an orphan. Leng''s mother never asked her about her family. Instead, she was more kind to her. After all, she is a mother, a loving mother. She also likes to have a daughter. This time, she is determined to treat her as a daughter. Let her also feel the warmth and harmony of her family, the company and care of her family. But when I came back from shopping in the afternoon, a very dangerous and shocking accident happened. Leng''s mother and Gu Liang are on the side of the road ready to take a taxi back. Leng''s mother is carrying a bag in one hand, and both of them are holding a lot of things. At this moment, a motorcycle suddenly flies out of the road. Two people pass by them and drag the bag away. Cold mother almost fell down, but Gu Liang helped her, and Leng mother found that she was robbed and cried out, "ah, grab the bag, grab the bag...!" A mother-in-law and a seemingly weak daughter-in-law are not the best targets for robbers when they travel together. "Is there anything important in there?" "It''s nothing more than money and some jewelry. Forget it. Don''t chase after it. You''ll lose money and avoid disaster." Cold mother low sigh, it is this thing happened to who are depressed. Gu Liang''s eyes twinkled and faintly vomited out a few words, "but I watched as I was robbed. That''s not my style." At the end of her words, her eyes caught a glimpse of a man who had just got off a heavy locomotive. Before cold mother could tell what she meant, she saw her go straight up, grabbed the helmet and went up without saying a word. "Hello, Hello, what are you doing? This is my car, my car --!" "Xiaoliang, Xiaoliang, what are you going to do? Oh, how can the child drive this guy! Come back quickly Cold mother also anxious, and that little brother all go up to chase. What''s the use of catching up with her as a weak woman? What can I do if someone else has a weapon! The cold mother was very anxious. At Gu Liang''s side, her direct horsepower is increased to the maximum. After robbing, the robbers run to the streets and alleys to slow down and take out the money in the bag. At this time, they suddenly hear the sound of heavy locomotive catching up. They subconsciously look back and stare at each other. I saw a slender figure of a woman wearing a helmet and driving a motorcycle straight at them. The key is that the speed is still getting faster and faster, and there is no intention of slowing down, even if it is to be hit. A man in the back seat threatened her with a knife, and Gu Liang''s eyes under the helmet flashed a cold taunt. The car suddenly drove to the fastest speed, obviously to ignore the rhythm of hitting them. All the people around were frightened to see this scene, and they all gave in to each other. The two robbers were so scared that they could not have robbed anything. She had to find them to die together. However, the next second is - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 The next second, when he was about to hit the car, Gu Liang immediately released the handle of the car and rolled over in the air to avoid the collision between the two cars. By the time she landed, the two robbers had already been hit, howling and struggling on the ground, and an angry man was going to rush up with a knife to stab her. It has to be said that this scene happened to be seen by a passing military Hummer. Several special forces immediately called for parking and someone robbed them. Leng Jue was also in the car. Looking at the past, she just saw a figure flexibly turning down from the car and bumping into two robbers. For some reason, he suddenly felt a tight breath. Because I think it''s too much like his wife. Leng Jue was the first one to rush across the road to save people. At this time, the robber was already cutting at the woman wearing the helmet with a knife and a ferocious roar. Whether it''s like her or not, it''s their bounden duty to save people when such a thing happens, and the next second, everyone is shocked. Not to mention cold Jue. When the man cut down, the slender figure reached out and took off his helmet. Holding it in his hand, a helmet waved over and hit the face. Without waiting for him to howl and give a beautiful whirling kick, he was kicked to fly directly, which only took a small half of her strength. The crowd around him screamed and did not forget to shoot, while the robber struggled to get up on the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was still ferocious, but he could not get up. He could only hear a short leather boot on the ground, making a clattering sound. Until you can see the short boots, thin and straight legs. He would continue to look up, but suddenly saw that one foot raised, the next moment stepped on his head, let him lie on the ground can not get up. "Give it in." Light female voice, without any emotion. The robber tried to struggle to get up. His hands were on the ground. One side of his hand was the falling knife. He reached out to grab it. But when he half lifted up his upper body, his foot on his head loosened. But the next second, he stepped down hard again, making the robber howl and lay on the ground, and he could not get up again. At this moment, all the people around looked at the woman, and their eyes were almost staring out. The woman was slim, with long and straight legs, black pencil trousers, a white shirt and a short suede coat on top. She was originally very casual and clean, but at this moment, she was as handsome as she could be. Especially that half long black hair, cold and beautiful face. Two of the Queen''s short boots, let the robber take off his head!!! How fierce! Why is Leng Jue so stupid? At the moment when he saw her take off her helmet, he was so stupid. As soon as he ran across the road, he was stunned at the same place. He watched her take off two or three times without any effort at all. In a moment, he made people half dead. He only felt that he was a little bit muddled, no, it was not a little bit of muddle, it was a big muddle. "I''ll go. It''s so handsome. Who is this woman? She''s so powerful." "This woman is so beautiful. Don''t let anyone stop me. I''ll give up the hero to save the beauty." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 "Ah, there''s something wrong with the sleeping trough. Head, why do I feel that this woman is a little familiar?" Several special forces looked at the moment that the woman packed up the robber properly, first a muddle, then are all capital admiration! "Familiar? It should be familiar. It looks like my girlfriend A Special Forces officer smiles to answer a sentence, directly want to go over to help subdue the bad guys, think about the way to ask for a beautiful phone call or something. But the special forces just took two steps to see what the woman looked like, then he was stunned. Then a face of strange expression looked at cold Jue, squeak, can not believe the way, "head, I am not dazzled, I seem to see sister-in-law." "No, I''m kidding. My sister-in-law is quiet. What kind of person is that? Besides, my sister-in-law is not at home I wipe. Am I blind? What a sister-in-law? " The man said, but when he walked in and saw what he looked like, he was completely dumbfounded. When they first proposed, they were all there! While these special forces are shocked, Leng Jue has been staring at the figure for a moment. Her feet are steady, and she goes step by step. A few special forces also rushed to keep up. Gu Liang has already taken over the bag. He glances at the things in his eyes, so he releases his feet. There is not much emotion on his face from the beginning to the end. Several special forces came up to subdue the two men and caught them. Leng Jue walked behind her and looked at her slender figure. Somehow, her lips moved and she didn''t dare to speak. Gu Liang''s body did not move, his eyes squinted backward, "how, can''t speak?" Cold Jue heart bottom a shudder, a hand reaches out to hold her hand, obediently called a voice, "wife." Gu Liang then turned back and looked at his eyes flashed in a dazed and helpless way. She slightly picked up her eyebrows and said gently, "don''t look at me like this. You forget it doesn''t mean I won''t be able to do this." And Leng''s mother came after her in a hurry this time. Looking at so many people around here, she thought that there would be something wrong with Gu Liang. She was so nervous and worried. Until she squeezed in and saw her son and daughter-in-law standing there peacefully, she breathed a long sigh of relief. "Xiaoliang is not a mother. You say you are really too impulsive. How can you be like this? I am your daughter-in-law. If something happens to you, who should I look for to cry for! How to tell my son! Let mom see if her hand is not hurt! Oh, you child Cold mother said up and down to check, Gu Liang but pulled her to comfort a smile, "nothing, mom, I have nothing, in addition, this for you, see a lot less things." Cold mother looked at that bag was really taken back, tangled far more than happy, constantly sighed, "you girl can''t do so dangerous things in the future, mother is really scared to death by you." Gu Liang listened to this, his eyes twinkled slightly, and his heart flowed with a little warm current. At this moment, the cold mother noticed her son and took her son''s hand. It was really a relief. She couldn''t help but say to Gu Liang, "thanks to your man to save you this time." Looking at Leng Jue again, "my good son, you are in time this time." Leng Jue is embarrassed and just wants to say something. Gu Liang takes his hand and gently pinches it to remind him. This kind of thing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 This kind of thing, cold mother does not know, do not see the best. She would be worried. It''s like swimming. Drowning people tend to drown. If cold mother knew that she was powerful, she must be worried and tangled. It''s just that she thought. But suddenly, he heard a scream from the crowd. Gu Liang looked up and saw that a former robber seemed to be dying. After being handcuffed, he took the opportunity to rush over, holding a dagger in his hand and roaring. Gu Liang grabs Leng Jue''s figure, presses his shoulder, and kicks him like a kick. This time, his strength is so strong that he seems to see him rush to Leng Jue with a knife, which makes her whole body nervous. He directly kicks him from the side of the road, and the green plant jars on both sides are kicked onto the road. A car came and crashed. This scene is too breathtaking and too caught off guard. Who could have thought that the criminals who had been arrested would have to fight back for the last time. But even if Leng Jue can hide, Gu Liang sees which scene, but also out of natural instinctive reaction: to protect their most important people! This time, the two criminals were completely solved, the ambulance came to take the injured one, and the other was handed over to the police. On the way back, Leng''s mother looked like a ghost. She looked at Gu Liang''s thin arms and legs from time to time, and took the opportunity to touch it. "I said, daughter, mother, did you read that right now?" "That''s nothing. I''ve learned Sanda and free combat before." Leng''s mother was still sobbing. She only felt that she knew too little about her daughter-in-law. After being shocked, she was told that she had better not participate in these activities. Girls should be safe and stable, and it is too dangerous to contact them. Leng Jue didn''t speak on the way back. It was Leng''s mother who was shocked at the beginning and kept asking and asking her. But in his mind, he was still recalling the scene that happened just now. Especially for the last time, his wife saved him. Although it was nothing to him, her hand, at that moment, seemed as if something had hit his heart. In my mind, there seems to be some pictures and fragments. It seems that there is such a thin figure in those pictures. It is decisive and spicy, and it is far more bloody and violent than what happened today. Leng Jue still wanted to think about it again, but as soon as she closed her eyes to think about it, she felt more and more painful. She felt a little chilly all over her body, and she couldn''t help sweating in her palms. As a matter of fact, today I see this scene. After a moment of shock, he didn''t feel strange to Gu Liang. Instead, he seemed to want to hold on to her and feel familiar with her. Her different appearance seemed to unlock his lost memories. It''s just, what exactly does she do? Why do those pictures appear in my mind!? Bloody and violent. She''s not a Special Forces officer, and she''s not a police officer, so how could she come into contact with that kind of thing!? The people who come into contact with that kind of things, besides the positive ones, are Bad guys. Right? Leng Jue just feels that it''s too painful to guess these things when the memory is not fully recovered. When he uncovers the memory a little bit, he will gradually become panic. They, in the end, experienced what, why together. When Leng Jue has a headache and is sweating, a soft hand holds him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 Her little hands hold him, Leng Jue''s body is stiff, and then her fingers move, slightly curl up to hold her, feeling her slender fingers, the thin cocoon in the palm, his heart for a time, did not know what it was like. The thin cocoon in the palm of her hand is so elegant and quiet that it is hard to imagine that she will still have this thing. Before that, he thought it was really taking the camera to shoot frequently, so he dallied out the cocoon. But at this time, he thought about the previous ones in the bottom of his heart. Gu Liang naturally feels that he is touching the cocoon in her palm. Her eyes twinkle and she wants to retract. Leng Jue grabs her tightly with her backhand. I don''t know why. After seeing today''s behind the scenes, he was eager to restore his memory, but now he is not so eager. Because he was always afraid that he would remember something terrible. He was also afraid of losing her, so he preferred not to know anything. In this way, I will spend the future with her. If everything is stable, everything will be fine. In the evening, Leng''s mother and Gu Liang are cooking in the kitchen. Leng''s mother teaches Gu Liang how to make some special dishes. Leng old man also comes, and Erwang is at home. Leng Jue is playing chess with his father. The family is enjoying themselves. After all, Leng Jue seldom comes back, so it''s also proper to accompany the old man. Gu Liang has no opinion. Otherwise, she is cold and her parents don''t rest here at night. She just comes to see them and make a big meal. The whole family eats together. The house where Leng''s father and mother live is also near here. There are special security guards to escort him when he goes back and forth. After all, he is an old chief. His salary after retirement is very good. At least, he is safe and secure. Leng''s mother and Gu Liang are cooking in the kitchen. She still looks at the father and son in the living room, and then says to Gu Liang, "Xiao Liang, have a look. Do you think we have any shortcomings?" Gu Liang picks eyebrow, "lack? I think it''s very good. There are all kinds of facilities at home. " "Oh, no, that''s not what mom said. It''s the atmosphere." "Atmosphere?" "Yes, there are parents and you two in this family. If you two have children, our family will be very busy. Your mother and I will realize all my wishes in this life, and I will have no regrets in this life." Cold mother said this with a sincere face and a light of longing in her eyes. Gu Liang listened to her strange expectation and pretended to be distressed. He couldn''t help laughing, "Mom, what are you worried about this? Didn''t you buy those things back to me today?" What sexy, love Qu underwear, what sexy exposure what to buy her. "Go, don''t laugh at mom. I''m also painstaking. The key thing is that you have the initiative to give birth to a child. How well I prepared it for you. If you are using contraceptives, then I''m not talking about everything in vain." Cold mother is beginning to talk to her again. Sure enough, Gu Liang subconsciously opened his mouth, "think more, I did not take medicine, he did not wear T, did not say no." "Oh! That''s good! That''s good! " Cold mother a listen, happy mouth. Gu Liang: However, Gu Liang still felt that he underestimated his cold mother, because cold mother cooks soup in the evening, and actually cooks turtle soup! It made her, really, look silly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 This all-round concern, let her clearly understand, cold mother in the end how want to have grandchildren. We can imagine how happy the elders are if they are pregnant. But To be honest, she really didn''t think about children. She always felt that children were dispensable to her, even when she was a DINK. But after marriage, contraceptive measures really did not use, she just thought, let it be, at present, pregnancy and childbirth for her concept is not big. In the evening, when the family were having dinner, Leng''s mother didn''t give her son less Jiayu soup. The cold father wanted to drink it. After all, it was a tonic. No matter what you did, it was a good thing, but it was opened by the cold mother''s chopsticks before it met. Then, he was very innocent. He did something wrong. He just choked and wanted to have some soup. Leng Jue drank the pot of strong fragrant soup, but did not taste it was turtle soup. She just drank one bowl after another, saying that it tasted good. Leng''s mother was very happy. Only Gu Liang was biting chopsticks and watching him drink bowls and bowls. The corners of her eyes twitched and her throat slid. He Isn''t it, a little too much? Do you want to drink so much? But Leng Jue looked at herself and thought that Gu Liang wanted to drink, but she had to give it to her. Leng''s mother laughed and stopped his behavior. She said quietly, "son, this is only for you to drink. Don''t you like to come here, come on, drink more." Leng Jue finally realizes that there is something wrong with it. After eating and drinking the soup, how can I feel the whole body hot now? There''s also some uncontrollable agitation below. He looked to Gu Liang, but Gu Liang looked at his handsome face full of hot flushes. She felt that she could not escape tonight. Although she did not want to escape, but she can use the sixth sense to predict that tonight must be a "turbulent, charming, crazy" night. "Mom, the soup you made is delicious, but I don''t feel right now? " " ah, it''s not right? " That''s right! Cold mother endure proud, but a face of serious care that way, "go quickly, and small cool back to the room to rest and sleep, you are tired, go early, go quickly." Say, with that kind of eyes don''t forget to hint Gu Liang. Gu Liang quietly moved away from his eyes. Leng Jue was completely trapped by his mother. But even so, he did not forget the business. This time, he will leave after two days, and this time is not a simple trip, but a mission. Cold Jue at this time to suppress the manic body, to them about this. And take out a copy of Documents wrapped in kraft paper. Cold mom and cold dad have seen it for a long time. When I see this, it means that there will be a mission recently. And that thing is nothing else but A suicide note. No one is allowed to go on a mission to ensure safety and security and may sacrifice at any time. So when they looked at it from the beginning, the cold mother couldn''t help crying, and the cold old man couldn''t help sighing, but after too many times, they became accustomed to it. But Gu Liang is different. This is her first time. Leng Jue looks at her surprised and stunned sight, and her heart swings, and then -- www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 Then he stretched out his hand and covered her, "don''t worry, there will be every task. I had to leave tomorrow, but I specially applied to leave the day after tomorrow, so I can stay at home for one more day." Gu Liang listened to his words and couldn''t help sighing. Her lip moved. "Then you can''t..." She said, do not know what suddenly thought of, light breath, eyes droop, "forget it, eat it, the other back to talk about." What is she thinking at the moment? Of course, anyone in the seat will know. Leng Jue is always on a trip, and she will face many dangers. Even if she is better than him, she is also afraid of any accident. She has already had someone to care about, so she has to step back to the front line. It''s for him. Except for the trip to e in two days. Leng Jue was also thinking about this, thinking that his wife must be worried. Cold dad frowned slightly at this time, "what''s the task? Is it confidential? Can''t someone else go? " These two people have not been together for a long time. It''s not that cold dad has selfish intentions, but he is really worried. His son has just married his daughter-in-law, so don''t make any mistakes, otherwise the whole family will not be happy. "Other people are busy, every day, besides, because I was injured, many things were done for me, now I have no reason to refuse." Leng Jue is still hot and dry. She says it seriously. Unless he resigns. But this job, he achieved this level, want to leave is not an easy thing, if really want to leave, have to consider from the long-term. After all, when he thought of Gu Liang, he still wanted to spend more time with her. Both of them are up now. Leng''s mother has been urging them to take a rest for two days. They won''t come here to disturb them and let them stay at home. Gu Liang went upstairs and walked in front. Leng Jue''s tall and straight body is walking behind. In fact, he has been unable to restrain himself, but in front of his parents, he has been patient and has to talk to them first. He had to be patient, but he was suffocated. In his eyes, what task does not task, he has long been not worried about, his heart is before the task, how to entangle with his wife, love. I haven''t seen you for a week. When I go upstairs, Leng Jue can''t help but stare at her little PP, which is very warped. Her legs are slender and slender, and her back is thin. But just looking at her back, his mind has automatically made up the picture of her removing clothes. He breathed more heavily, just thinking about how to put her down as soon as he went in, because he had already known how beautiful his wife''s body would be under that dress. Full chest, beautiful and delicate neck, thin and tight waist Gu Liang always felt that he was staring at him fiercely behind his back. Suddenly, she turned around and saw that he was staring at his own At the waist and buttocks, her eyes showed a burning sight, and her cheek was a bit unnatural, and she coughed in an affected manner. Hint his sight, don''t be too presumptuous. Leng Jue couldn''t stand it any more. After drinking so much turtle soup, his courage was greatly increased in front of her. Seeing that she was about to enter the bedroom, she walked in quickly, and he rushed in with a big stride. She pressed her to escape behind the door. She touched her back with her big hand, and she began to breathe heavily. She said hoarsely, "Hello, wife Beauty. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Gu Liang turned back, his hand against his shoulder, pressed his hand to keep him from moving. His beautiful eyes looked at him and asked him, "Leng Jue, ask you a question." Leng Jue is dying in a hurry. What''s the problem? He tried to hold her several times and was stopped by her. "Wife, ask." Gu Liang''s expression is light, but his fingers slip down. He draws a circle on his chest, and seduces him if he doesn''t have it You just said, "Li Wanji" is who. " her eyes twinkle, and it''s hard to look innocent and at a loss. Li Wanji. When Leng Jue heard the fire whizz, he suddenly turned her over and pressed her on the door panel, so that her legs were encircled on his waist. He breathed heavily and went to bite her neck, "who is Li Wanji? My husband doesn''t know, but my husband just wants to RI you!" With that, he would be eager to get close to her, kiss her neck crazily, and keep going down. Gu Liang frowned and interrupted him, "no, you go to take a bath first." "Let''s go!" His eyes were deep and hot. Gu Liang can''t help but think of the good things he did to her in the bathroom. Leg a soft, "don''t, you go yourself, I finished washing, I''ll wait for you in bed." Leng Jue saw that she didn''t want to. When she went to bed, she was kissing her chest and murmured that she was really grinding people and was really a goblin. He rushed himself into the bathroom to take a bath. And Gu Liang, this is not anxious to go to the ground, open the wardrobe, selected a sexy nightdress that went out to buy a good before. She changed her clothes as they faded. Although she was thin, she had everything she should have. She was plump, symmetrical and exquisite. With that beautiful face, dressed like that, it really makes men impulsive, not to mention the other side or cold Jue. The biggest wife in the world. When Leng Jue comes out with a bath towel, she looks at the scene of eye stimulation on the bed, and instantly reflects the surge. "Old, wife..." "Come here." "Wife, can I touch you?" "Wife, can I kiss you?" "Wife, I can..." Gu Liang didn''t wait for him to finish, but he spat out two words: "on me." ¡­¡­ In the whole process, he was like a hairy young man. He was eager, strong and gentle. He was very affectionate all night. At last, he said in her ear hoarse and manic, "wife, can I tear your clothes?" He asked, but his men had already begun to do so. The sexy pajamas are torn to pieces by him. Gu Liang grabs the bed sheet and pulls out the ambiguous trace under his wild animal''s gallop Leng Jue stayed at home for an extra day just to accompany her and go on a trip. These two days, they didn''t do anything and didn''t go out of the house. They were sticky at home, cooking, watching movies and bathing. The house was full of sticky figures and traces. To Leng Jue''s words, that is, he did nothing in these two days. However, the time of two people who stick together is always so fast, even if they can''t give up again. The night before we left. When the two of them were wet and cuddling together, Gu Liang suddenly said something to him - in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 "Leng Jue, it happens that you are going out tomorrow. I''m going to go out too. I''m not sure when I''ll be back, but I''ll do it as soon as possible. If you don''t get in touch with me during this period, don''t worry too much. The signal of the place I''m going to may not be very good." Cold Jue a listen, the bottom of my heart unexpectedly inexplicable sudden up, think of her before so can fight, skill so agile scene, a heart can''t help but hang up, uneasy. "Where are you going? Can''t I come back with you? Are you alone or with someone? Is there any danger? " Leng Jue couldn''t help asking several questions. Gu Liang couldn''t help but feel a little bit bigger. Finally, he only said, "you''re so disgusting, OK? Give me some privacy. I''m not going to kill or set fire to." That''s impossible. It''s impossible not to kill and set fire to. That''s why he didn''t know. Leng Jue was disliked by her wife, and she was suddenly filled with heart. However, she was not happy. He was worried about her safety. No matter how good she was, she was a girl after all. There are so many bad people out there. He is afraid just by thinking about it. "I''ll go to the bathroom and calm down." Leng Jue said to get up and go to the bathroom, thinking about how to come back to persuade her. At least find out what she''s going to do. And Gu Liang heard Leng Jue''s words, sitting on the bed around the blanket and saying to his back, "eating Shi can''t solve the problem." As soon as this is said. Leng Jue''s foot suddenly reels! The corners of his eyes twitched. Nima, this daughter-in-law''s mouth is so poisonous. ¡­¡­ Gu Liang watched him go in. At this time, both of them had their own thoughts. One thought about how to ask her and talk to her. The other thought about how to hide him. Gu Liang knows that he must be fooling the past, otherwise he will be angry with himself. So Leng Jue came out again and asked her, "you say you want to go out, where to go, always tell you the man." Gu Liang did not intend to hide from him, "e country." Unexpectedly. As soon as she said this country, Leng Jue picked up her eyebrows and was surprised. Then she laughed. She was so hairy that he came over and gave her a kiss on her face. "Coincidentally, I also go to e country." This time Gu Liang was surprised. He''s going to e, too? What a coincidence? However, that kind of task or what, all belong to confidential, he can say where he wants to go, it is enough, even if she knows more, Leng Jue will not tell her. Lose memory this kind of thing, body function, ability, can''t forget. He has the ability and conditions to participate in the mission. "Well, I''ve always wanted to go there. It''s cold and snowing. I always think it''s beautiful. It''s good to go to St. Petersburg, Moscow, Kiev and take some pictures." Gu Liang said leisurely. Leng Jue looked at what she said was so yearning, and it was not good to oppose her any more. Ning Mei hesitated for a moment, then she could not help holding her hand and saying, "then you can go with us, but when you get there, you have to listen to me. I will send you to the hotel near Red Square, where you will wait for me. After I finish the task, I will take you to take photos and play with you, OK?" Gu Liang looked at him with a serious look on his face, and his eyebrows were still filled with his deep worry. He was so careful to discuss with her. He cared about her and was afraid that if he managed too much, she would be disgusted www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 Every detail and look of him would not escape her eyes. But in the invisible, let her heart more warm, more throbbing What''s more, the bottom of my heart melts into water. Just when he thought she was not happy when she didn''t speak, he saw that she suddenly put out a hand, stroked his handsome face, gathered together, and dropped a kiss on his lip. Charming, tender, "listen to you." It''s up to you. As long as you can reassure him, everything is fine. When she arrives in e country, she can act when he is not in. This also shows that she must make quick decisions and ensure her own safety. This time. Gu Liang is also the first time, for the task of travel, with a little worry. She''s not worried about herself. Before all kinds of actions, dangerous everywhere, but because she did not love people, lost love, with a variety of tasks, is to let themselves know that she is still alive. Constantly paralyze yourself with tasks. I have never thought about what will happen if I fail or if I die. But now it''s different. This is the first time that she and Leng Jue are really together. She will worry about what Leng Jue will do in case of an accident, and what cold mother and cold father will do. Can they stand that kind of stimulation, especially, Leng Jue. He likes himself so much and loves himself. When people have concerns, when they do the task of challenging life and death, it is hard to avoid letting go when they have no worries. But that doesn''t mean she can''t. The next day. Leng Jue took her to the army. She simply told the army about the situation and took a special plane to leave her in Moscow. They continued to carry out the mission. Naturally, the army agreed that Gu Liang flew with them to Moscow that day. The special plane was fast and arrived in Moscow in seven hours. According to the regulations at the beginning, Leng Jue released Gu Liang from Moscow and reserved a hotel near Red Square for her to check in directly and wait for him to come back. It''s just. Leng Jue sent her off the plane, told her a lot, but still very reluctant to give up. Because the task is dangerous, no one can guarantee that he can come out 100% alive. In case, in case he Leng Jue doesn''t dare to think about it. He was reluctant to part with her, and was afraid that this turn would be the last one. Although he thought it would not, what if? With a loved one, he did not want to have so many. The special forces in the plane have been waiting for a while. They are surprised. They have been off the plane for more than ten minutes. Why hasn''t the Colonel come back? However, when they were all looking out, the two men, who were all warm, were holding each other tightly, and their lips were entangled with each other! They laughed and whistled. Gu Liang heard that it was hard to avoid being surrounded by people from a distance. He was still a little unnatural. His ears were red. He tried to push him away, but he held her tightly and refused to give up. His face is thick. What''s the point? Who cares about face. "Let''s go. Don''t delay business." "Wife, you wait for me, I will come back to accompany you." Leng Jue couldn''t help but add, "when I come back, I''ll leave with the company and do some other work. I''ll stay with you and never let you worry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 Gu Liang listened to what he said, and his heart trembled slightly. Then suddenly, he was full of warmth and surrounded his waist. His eyes were closed, and his head was close to his chest. I feel the spiritual fit and love of each other at this moment. Although she didn''t want him to give up what he wanted to do, from the perspective of a wife and a family, it was not a kind of responsible embodiment for him to think like this? Although this man, to some extent, is not as good as himself in some aspects, it is also caused by his own living environment. In fact, he has been very good. He is willing to change from a cold-blooded cruel queen to a gentle little woman for him. The compromise between each other comes from the love for each other. At this moment. Gu Liang held him in his arms and silently replied, "me ''too.". Me too. ¡­¡­ For you, I would also like to return to a safe and stable life, and you in this world. Moscow, already a world of ice and snow, but with fairy tale like beauty and beauty. At night. The whole city is grotesque, with castle like churches and buildings, which seem to be in a dream world. Gu Liang is wearing black mink fur clothes and trousers, and stepping on boots, which contain many hidden weapons. Under the beautiful streetlights, she wore a mink fur hat behind her, and her boots creaked and cracked every time she stepped on the snow. Like a beautiful witch, she fell into this big city. In fact, on such a beautiful night, Gu Liang suddenly had a kind of idea. He wanted to wear warm clothes with his favorite people and walk in such a snowy night. To enjoy the tranquility and peace of this moment. This feeling made her look forward to meeting him after the task. In particular, he lost his memory like that, more simple, less sad, eyes and heart full of her. Tonight is when she started her operation. The place where the big gun of e country lives is like a castle. She has inquired in advance during the day. The castle has only the top observation tower, and you can find a way to get in, but it''s not easy. There is a shift above. Although there is only one person, if you go up from such a high place and kill him, I''m afraid it will cause an alarm for a long time, and she will be found out. So the question is, how does she get in? In Gu Liang''s long mink fur coat, her fingertips touch something cold on the right side of her shoulder, which is a night sniper gun. She''s going to go up to a clock tower near the castle, aim at the man in the lookout tower, give him a shot, make him hurt, and then the paramedics will come, and she will become an ambulance man to mix in? Gu Liang was planning to carry out his plan like this. When he got to the place, he found one It''s amazing. There will be a party in the castle tonight. Gu Liang''s eyes twinkled and changed his mind almost in a moment. She went behind the bushes and threw away her sniper gun. Then when she went out again, she had taken off her hat. The Black Mink Fur looked more noble and cool. Today, she wore a human skin mask with cool and gorgeous style. The collar of mink fur was wide open, revealing the white skin inside and the full ups and downs of her chest. After wearing high-heeled shoes, the whole person is more tall, cold-blooded and gorgeous. When he appears outside the castle gate in a big way, he attracts many men''s attention www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 Most men in e country like this style. Many people were stunned. At this time, Gu Liang suddenly tilted his feet, and suddenly rushed to the middle-aged man of e country driving a Ferrari on the road. She is very artistic and elegant. She is so soft that people can''t help but want to take the initiative to hold it. As a matter of fact, the E-man who took Gu Liang had to be moved when he saw such a beautiful woman. He was graceful and asked, "Miss, are you ok?" Gu Liang stroked his forehead like a pain in his hand, and his other hand was close to his chest. He took the opportunity to give his invitation letter to go. Then he stood up slowly, and with a smile, he was more exciting. "Thank you, I''m ok." As she spoke, she let go of his touch. At the same time, she looked at him in her eyes. Her eyes showed some deep meaning, which made the middle-aged man excited and wanted to say something. Gu Liang hung him on purpose and turned himself. "Well, miss, do you come to the party alone?" The man immediately ran after him and asked. Gu Liang didn''t look back. He went on and said, "yes, I came by myself." "That''s great. I just don''t have a partner. Let''s make up for each other today." The man said. Gu Liang''s eyes twinkled, and a touch of satire appeared in the depth, which was fleeting. She had just seen a woman in his car. She thought she was his companion. But when she saw herself, she began to lie and run the train. That''s enough. However, the reason why she chose this middle-aged man is that he likes the new and dislikes the old? So she pretended to be hesitant for a moment and then agreed with a smile. When she went in, she held the card in her hand. Although the middle-aged man lost the invitation, he looked like an old acquaintance and naturally let him go. When he got inside, he exchanged greetings everywhere. Gu Liang followed him to get water along with the wind. He was ready to act when he was happy. At this time, Gu Liang suddenly saw a shadow, which made her stunned. In the crowd banquet, a long tall body, wearing a small beard Dressed as a white kitchen waiter and holding a tray in his hand, he walked in front of so many people at the party. Constantly delivering things to people. Gu Liang stopped breathing until he came here. Wait! How could he be here!!? Gu Liang stares at the figure. Even though he makes a little moustache, it has an egg. He knows him so well that he can recognize him at a glance! Damn it. It turns out to be a cold Jue. It''s her man, it''s her husband! At this time, Leng Jue is in the form of a waiter with a tray. Gu Liang has no time to think about it. He quickly lowers his head for fear that he will recognize himself. But in a flash, she reflected it! His face is wearing a human skin mask, so how can he recognize it. So she pretended to be calm, and when he came over, she took the initiative to ask for a glass of juice. She pays attention to him and looks at his face. Leng Jue also looks at him at this moment. Their eyes collide. Leng Jue suddenly and quickly frowns, and something flashes in her eyes, and then passes away. Gu Liang is deliberately picking up the juice, little thumb across his palm, seemingly seduced. Want to see his expression www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 She felt that she had changed her face and he should not recognize herself, so she went to "seduce" to see his reaction. But Leng Jue was lifted by her, and her palm was like an electric shock. He quickly drew back. He could see the woman staring at his own red fruit, which implied deep vision. He only thought she was a "color girl". It''s a casual woman on casual occasions. Even he was a "waiter". Although he felt that there was something wrong, he could not say what was wrong. Gu Liang''s middle-aged man looked at her so attractive, put his hand on her waist and wanted to invite him to dance with her. Gu Liang slid into the dance floor with a smile. The two people seem to be very close in the dance, and Leng Jue there in the dark to observe here, the line of sight cold not Ding swept to the woman just now, but can not help but pause. Looking at her beautiful figure, her hands around the man''s neck, and the man''s hands in her waist and buttocks to flow more and more downward, somehow he stopped breathing. I feel baffled. In particular, he always felt that the figure, even inexplicably, would make him associate with his wife. He did not mean to covet other women, but could not help but think of his wife when he saw that woman. "Head, we''re ready to move." From the earphone comes the voice of her subordinates. Leng Jue recovers her sight, and her figure begins to retreat among so many people. She takes the elevator and starts to go upstairs. As he went upstairs, he took off his clothes. In a flash, he was handsome and noble in a suit and tie, just like a distinguished guest. Gu Liang doesn''t know why Leng Jue came here, but since he appears here, it shows that the tasks between them may be similar. Maybe it''s just one. Gu Liang''s eyes twinkled. By exchanging partners, he lost himself among them in a few rounds. The chip is in an isolation room on the top floor. The chip is in the computer. It is very well protected. There are fingerprint scanning and password decoding. But this fingerprint scan, she''s already ready. In other words, the fingerprint scanning was obtained by other people in the military group. He was also an agent below. He "simply" seduced the Gung? E and left the man''s fingerprint on his bikini. After coming back, they were extracted from the fingerprints on * *. But now, getting into the isolation room is a big problem. The isolation chamber is very sensitive to the sense of balance of temperature and air flow induction. The temperature should be kept at 30 degrees, and the airflow is limited. Once it exceeds the standard, it indicates that someone intrudes into the sealed space. In order to protect itself, the chip will explode automatically. There''s a backup anyway, and they won''t let this fall into someone else''s hands. Gu Liang chose to enter from the ceiling compartment on the top floor, and then hung himself down, head down, a little careful not to cause his own response to this space. Fortunately, everything was going well in front of her. She was slim and careful enough, with little fluctuation. After inputting the password that the hacker cracked, she put her hand with the fingerprint of the Russian tycoon on the computer sensor. In a moment, she spun out a small disc. There''s a chip in it. She tucked it in her chest, completed the mission, and returned straight back. Everything looks normal. This task is thanks to her, if others, it is difficult to do so crisp, causing a little reaction chip automatic explosion. When she came out, she would walk out of the elevator in the corridor, but at this time, a man came out of the elevator www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 The man who comes face to face is not Leng Jue, who is it!? He and his camera are on the first floor of the building, but the signal of him and the people who just came out are not disturbing. However, Leng Jue looks at the woman who suddenly appears here. Isn''t this just the woman who just hooked up with him!? She''s not down here. She''s in such a place!? Vigilance suddenly surges into my heart. Leng Jue''s pupils shrink, and she has already realized something. I''m afraid this woman is not a simple woman. It may be someone sent by someone else or a mercenary at all. Gu Liang, on the other hand, is holding a bag with elegant posture and attractive clothes. Inside the mink fur is a black V-neck hollowed out skirt, which is as long as the thigh root, sexy and cold. She stares at him for a moment, with deep meaning, and does not cover her "gaze" at him. Leng Jue suspects her, but when she really confirms that she is not an ordinary guest, she tells him that the camera problem has been solved. He poked out his head and found a gum sticking to it on the camera. He was shocked in an instant! This shows that someone has already taken the first step! But stick gum, soon someone will come to check the situation, very dangerous. But who did that!? Until he looked back, saw that the woman was stopping to look at him, the corners of her lips seemed to smile, Leng Jue instantly understood that he was frowning, "did you do it?" The woman''s lips raised a smile, "otherwise, if you want to get the chip, you are still slower." Lift the chip. Leng Jue''s pupil suddenly shrinks! The next moment he sneered, "the speed who is fast and who is slow is not necessarily --!" When he spoke, he suddenly made a fist and waved it. He is good at close combat. Since the chip is on her, don''t blame him for being rude. Gu Liang didn''t expect that he would rush out and was almost hit by him. However, since he wants to rob, let''s see if he has this ability! She takes off the marten fur which is in the way and shows her sexy figure. Leng Jue''s line of sight suddenly deviated, and said coldly, "I don''t want to eat a set. I''ll let you die if you hand it in!" As soon as he said this, she chuckled and swept over, "what you think is so beautiful!" Leng Jue has been training the devil for a long time. At this time, Leng Jue has been training for the devil. At this time, she and Gu Liang have been fighting with each other. While they were fighting, suddenly the elevator rang. They looked at the past one after another, and it turned out that someone was coming up. They were shocked by each other. A moment later, when the elevator was opened, they quickly flashed into a room. Their bodies were entangled. The entanglement was not even entangled, but just wrestled together. There was a lot of noise outside the door. It was obvious that many people came up and were well-trained. They knew that they had been discovered! At the same time, Leng Jue headphones also sounded their own urgent voice, "head, was found, the whole villa is fully closed!" When Leng Jue hears this, she smiles when she goes to see the woman again. At this time, he was pressing her arm against the wall to support her. Gu Liang knew that they could not make any sound at this time, otherwise - otherwise, it would be bad to disturb people outside. Leng Jue looked at her and asked in a low voice, "where''s the chip?" Gu Liang winked at him and straightened his chest. "How about it? Do you dare to touch it?" Dare you touch it!? She''s another woman. Unexpectedly, he attacked the past without saying a word. He jumped out a few words coldly, "there is no man or woman in front of the enemy!" His hand attacked the past, instantly soft covered in the palm, he felt inside, there was no extra thought to experience, instantly found the chip, quickly took out, but she deliberately uttered a hum, Leng is to let Leng Jue breath a stagnation. This damned woman! Do you want to use a beauty trick on him!? He was just about to get rid of her, her slender legs lifted up and down on his waist side, hook him, lingered, eyes enchanted, "how, take the chip, this is it?" "What do you want to do?" Leng Jue separated the distance between the two people, to avoid too much contact with her, look extremely cold. However, no one knew that he was calm and self-sustaining on the surface, but he set off waves in his heart, which could not be calm for a long time. In this moment of close contact with her, he can not pay attention to her familiar figure, can not experience her seduction, but can not help but be attracted by her increasingly familiar smell. It''s hard to change a person''s body odor. Especially the people who just recently loved each other, that kind of breath is familiar with deep into the bone marrow.But that face, clearly not her! Leng Jue clenches her teeth unconsciously. When she hugs her, he says a low mantra, clasps her wrist and wants to shake her off. However, someone opens the door outside the door suddenly, as if to come in for inspection. They can''t hide behind the curtains. His face is black, but see her quickly catch him, let oneself change a posture to be pushed against the wall by him, two people posture close, her red lips stick to his ear, spit out two words, "on me." "What are you talking about --!" After the bodyguards from each room outside rushed in, they heard a strange sound in the room. They immediately raised the machine gun and saw the scene inside. They were stunned. Under the dim yellow light, the curtain was shaking violently by the action behind. And there''s the unique voice that men and women make when they do that. Roaring and panting are intertwined, especially with a long white leg on a man''s arm, and high-heeled shoes are dangling. And there was a red invitation on the ground. As soon as I saw this scene, I thought it was a guest downstairs, which man suddenly started to pull a woman to have an affair on it. Immediately as if did not see that, quickly evacuated, did not dare to come in. I''m kidding. The people who invited the banquet were all big and influential people. If they were found to be cheating in this place, they would have to rush their eyes. No one dares to provoke them. Evacuate quickly. As soon as they left, without waiting for more than a second, Leng Jue quickly pushed her away. Her face was blue. He pulled the curtain open, and his clothes were intact, but several folds were caught on the front of his chest. It''s not like you''ve done something. But the woman behind her is different. Leng Jue can''t imagine what kind of woman she is. Her clothes are almost stripped off and she is rubbing herself against herself. It''s just "Why are you so fierce? You have a reaction, don''t you?" She did not hurry to put on her clothes, looking at him to avoid the sight of the secluded road. Leng Jue''s chest was blocked with a piece of "...." "Handsome boy, you are so good-looking, you just called Then, how about sex? Why don''t we just play it real and do it once? " Gu Liang''s eyes twinkle and ponder the way. She wants to see what Leng Jue will do and whether she will really get hooked. "Don''t make me do it to you!" He gritted his teeth. Since it''s the chip from her, he can''t kill her. "But I forced you. I finally stole the chip. Why should you take it? Think I really can''t beat you? " "What do you want?" "It''s very simple. You can give me back the chip." She was smiling, and her wrist was over his neck. Leng Jue''s sight collides with her. When she came to say this, she said so, but in her eyes, she didn''t have any feelings. Unlike him, she was so hot for no reason. Never, no, strictly speaking, except for my wife, I have never felt that kind of feeling. But wait! Wife Leng Jue looks at her at this time, thinking of Gu Liang''s figure in her mind. Gu Liang''s picture, a frown and a frown, a beautiful face, I do not know why, standing in front of him is clearly different from her looks of women, but he just two people''s figure, slowly overlap In my mind, some fragmentary fragments flashed in front of me. It was a familiar figure that I couldn''t see clearly. I killed in a bloody scene. That''s my wife!? Leng Jue didn''t know what she thought of, and she was shocked. Who is his wife? That''s always a mystery. She said that she was special because he guessed that she could not be a photographer. But she said she didn''t want him to know. And he was eager to restore his memory, to know their past, until that day in the street to see her against the robbers, his mind flashed several bloody pictures. Difficult, isn''t it His breath suddenly stopped again. Leng Jue looks at the woman in front of her They are clearly enemies and competitors to a certain extent, and they should be mercilessly killing each other. However, at this time, she hooks her neck, her eyes twinkle, and the wave light circulates. The sight is deep and hot, where is half of it To kill? It''s even more like watching a Love''s sight. Love. Leng Jue thought of this word, her fingers could not help but tremble. "Why, do you want me, too?" Her hand went down his chest and down his stomach.He slipped down his throat and suddenly clasped her hand. Then he pressed her against the wall again. They breathed quickly. Leng Jue and her close, lips close to her cheek, burning breath fell on her cheek. She held his hand, not feeling tight. What she didn''t know was that Leng Jue''s eyes fell on her ears, and her eyes were staring at her. He knew that there was something called human skin mask. He pretended to adjust Q with her, reaching out to touch her cheek, but she subconsciously avoided, the softness in front of him squeezed him. His eyes were deep, and he went to gaze at her softness. His fists were clenched and clenched www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 If he remembered correctly, he clearly remembered that there was a small cinnabar mole under her chest, but on the edge of her lower chest. "You said, as long as I hit you, you give me the chip?" He said this on purpose with deep eyes. At this moment, he just wants to confirm something. Gu Liang eyes twinkle cold, but fleeting, she laughs, "yes, who let me see you." Leng Jue''s eyes flashed across a complex line of sight, "good! If you think so, I''ll help you -- " Then he threw himself forward, but he didn''t see the deep color in her eyes. She did not have any action, but let him rush up, tear her clothes, let his red fruit in front of him. There is still time She gave him one last chance And Leng Jue tore her clothes and was stunned for a moment. Her body is as beautiful as jade, so white, so delicate, but these are not the point, the point is that he is also too familiar with this body It''s not a general familiarity Especially under the chest, there is a small red cinnabar mole This moment. Leng Jue doesn''t know what she feels like. Clearly is in the implementation of a tense and dangerous task, he actually wanted to find a place to sleep at this moment, told himself that it must be a dream. It must be fake. What''s going on? Gu Liang looked at him in a daze, just deliberately Jiao smile, asked him, "how, I am beautiful?" He slowly raised his eyes and looked at her. His heart was shaking. Then he spoke softly, "beautiful, beautiful..." At the end of the speech, he had already pressed up to kiss her neck fiercely, sucking and biting her, like a wild animal. Gu Liangtong took a breath of cool air and tried to push him down, but he was smiling, which implied an indescribable meaning: "handsome boy Are you married, and will your wife know you do it? " Leng Jue tightly sticks to her, and laughs like a laugh, "wife? What I do now is what my wife asked me to do? " Gu Liang was suddenly shocked. What do you mean, everything you do now is what your wife asked him to do? Taking advantage of Gu Liang''s stupefied effort, his hand has touched her cheek. At the root of her ear, it seems that she has groped for something. She breathes hard in the bottom of her heart, and the next moment the pain strikes, and a human skin mask tears off her face. Both of them held their breath at this moment. Leng Jue looks at her for a moment, holding the hand of human skin mask, tightening tightly! Gu Liang bit his lip, endured the pain caused by his rudeness, and looked at him with eyes full of water vapor. Leng Jue thought, even if he thought her figure was like his wife, how could he feel that her breath was familiar, and how could he find She has a cinnabar mole under her chest, but she still has a trace in her heart With a trace of unspeakable emotion. Is he hoping or not? Whether it''s hope or not, more or less, it''s hard to believe. Even if he doubted how, but the moment he saw her face, his heart was still severely impacted, like a storm, so violent to his heart, stimulate his nerves. Leng Jue finally, suddenly released her. Her clothes are half faded, which is the clothes that are so exposed. At this time, she has been torn and torn. Even if she covers them, she can''t hide them. Leng Jue looks at her like that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 Gu Liang sipped his lips and looked at him. He couldn''t see what he was thinking at this moment. "Husband..." Leng Jue suddenly did not wait for her to raise her hand to interrupt the words behind her. "No, let me be quiet." Gu Liang''s eyes twinkled, "what are you afraid of? You''ve already noticed that, haven''t you? " Gu Liang finally understood the source of his forbearance towards her. He doubted her, but he was not sure what he did to her, right? Otherwise, with his character and courage, would he dare to touch a casual woman!? In this way, because she tried him out, she could feel better at the bottom of her heart. However, she did not expect that she was exposed in front of him in such a form. He lost his sweet and quiet wife in his memory. At this time, he was in a dangerous zone with him. Wearing a human skin mask, he changed into another person, and even fought with him. This must be a big blow to him. It''s also a strong visual impact. Leng Jue''s heart is still shaking, facing her, he said in addition to let him quiet, he didn''t know how to talk to her again. She is his wife. So it is. So what is her identity? But the fool can see that she may not be a good person, not a simple character. So what was the relationship between her and herself before? Leng Jue was suddenly afraid that the real facts would be ridiculous. He was really afraid. Although he was eager to know his lost memory, he didn''t want to recover completely. He didn''t want to know what kind of emotional entanglement he had with Gu Liang. Because he was afraid that when he knew everything, she would leave him. "Leng Jue, are you afraid of me? I know you''re going to be shocked, but in fact, before you lose your memory, we''ve been in love. You''re a colonel, and I''m It''s a wanted man you''ve been arresting all year round... " Seeing that he suddenly raised his head and his eyes flashed with shock, she slowed down and continued to murmur, "when you lose your memory, although you forget me, you also forget the painful entanglement of the special relationship between us. This is what makes me happy, because you can finally do what you want without burden Take me. " Leng Jue listens to these things from her mouth. She feels shocked, but she feels that she is inexplicably familiar with them. After all, those are real experiences But he didn''t know what words he heard, and suddenly stopped her, "wait a minute! You said Are you after me on your own initiative? " Gu Liang: She turned away in silence under his gaze Similar to what we look like now, you fall in love with me, pursue me, and discover my true identity, just as you have found my human skin mask now... " When she said this, she stopped and said slowly, "did you chase me first, or Twice. " Leng Jue said: Well Thaksin was after her first, and twice. After all, the second time, he lost his memory and woke up to her uncontrollable hormone impulse, which made him feel incredible. Now that the matter has come, what else can he say? In a short time, he experienced the most magical things in the world. He just wanted to find a place to calm down and comb his emotions. But I don''t want to. Leng Buding looked up and saw her arms around the red fruit. She looked at him with tears. She looked at him pitifully and said slowly, "you regret that you don''t want me, do you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 Leng Jue saw that she was going to cry, and immediately felt pain in the bottom of her heart. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand. But thinking of the relationship between them now, he couldn''t bear to slide down his throat. The hand didn''t dare to approach her. Just mumbling, "don''t do this Come on, give me some time, I''ll... " "It''s too late!" At the end of the speech, she suddenly turned around, opened the window and said wrongly, "since you don''t want to accept me, what''s the meaning of my life?" "What do you want --" Leng Jue''s heart suddenly burst out, but she didn''t notice that the black collar on Gu Liang''s wrist fired a strong silk thread to the bell tower in the distance. When he rushed up and grabbed her, Gu Liang put his hand around his neck and chuckled, saying in his ear, "hold me tight." The next second, not waiting for cold Jue to react, two people fly down from the sky! The cold wind in the ear, it seems that there are small snowflakes flying down in the air, Leng Jue''s heart is still shaking, so looking at her firm and fearless, confident and skilled, he felt that he had a kind of unique experience. Beautiful face in the wind and snow, as if you are in a dreamland. She''s still her. But she also has her own mysterious, another side, but equally fascinating, palpitating. Leng Jue hugged her, no matter how she was, no matter how fierce and unusual she was, but she was also his wife. She was a close lover who spent many nights with him. Flying down, they appear, even in the dark night, are keenly found that their tracks, someone started shooting, the sound of gunfire in the night ups and downs. But Leng Jue unconsciously protects her and protects her slender body in her arms. Gu Liang''s eyes flashed and warm current filled his heart. She knew that he was a stupid man who loved himself deeply. "Do you see the snowdrift below? Let''s jump straight down!" As soon as Gu Liang''s voice fell, she untied the hoop, and they all fell down. Leng Jue''s clothes were untied, and she had already wrapped her whole person in her arms, forming a black shadow and falling into the thick snow. Thick snow instantly buried them, she fell on his body, cold Jue in the bottom, fell down when issued a stuffy hum. She is safe and sound, breathing slightly to ask him, "Leng Jue, how are you?" Leng Jue closed her eyes and did not move. She suddenly felt a little anxious. She patted his face and called his name, "Leng Jue, Leng Jue? You wake up, you wake up When she was suddenly panicked, he suddenly put out his hand and hugged her. She was shocked and listened to him. It seemed that there was pain. He said hoarsely, "you woman I just said, "I want to be quiet..." Why do you want to scare him by jumping off a building or something?! She''s going to drive him crazy. Gu Liang saw that he made a sound, then he breathed a sigh, and then he punched him in the chest, "you dare to scare me, you bastard!" Leng Jue grabs her hand and finds that a large group of people are chasing her in the distance. He shrinks his eyes and immediately puts her in his arms. "Go on, someone is catching up!" They quickly get out of the snowdrift, Leng Jue takes off her coat and wraps it on her body and runs to the other side of the street. They forced a car to stop with a gun, pulled down the people inside, and then they rushed out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 But it''s no small matter that the chip is lost and the castle is invaded. There is almost a team of elite soldiers coming out of the castle to capture them. Leng Jue drives and flies out quickly. Gu Liang quickly takes out hidden weapons from her body. Leng Jue looks at her and takes out weapons one by one, and her eyes twitch. What''s hidden in her!? Gu Liang in his big suit, slim, wrapped in a suit, looks strange sexy, but she has no time to pay attention to these. After the pursuit of the arms detachment, the firepower must be strong, driving armored vehicles and heavy locomotives quickly catch up! That gunshot Russian was robbed in his own territory. I''m afraid he will be laughed to death! They are roaring and losing their temper. They will never come back! Gu Liang watched them quickly catch up, and even set up a machine gun attack from the car. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t know what she thought of, and immediately said, "drive to the southwest." "What?" Leng Jue clenched the steering wheel with both hands, changing direction and asking. His lips pressed tightly and his brows wrinkled, which showed that he knew from the bottom of his heart that it was difficult for those people behind to throw them off! Gu Liang took out a gum and put it into his mouth, and said, "if I remember correctly, there is a suspension bridge across the MCK river not far from bolowitzki tower, the main entrance of klmlg. In the evening, the bridge will separate from the middle and let ships pass by. According to the time, it''s almost time to open the bridge in less than 10 minutes. As long as you grasp the time and escape when the suspension bridge is lifted, the people behind you will certainly be blocked and the road will certainly not be able to catch up. " As soon as she said this, Leng Jue grasped the steering wheel more tightly and increased her horsepower. "Then sit down The distance between here and there usually takes more than 20 minutes. Now it''s only 10 minutes. I can only do my best. Otherwise, no one can predict the consequences. It''s just ten minutes! Ten minutes! It''s not ten minutes! It''s the speed of life and death, ten minutes against the clock! When Leng Jue''s speed increases, Gu Liang opens the window and chews gum. At this time, he seems to be careless. The car behind him is getting closer and closer. The car is not bulletproof. The rear is almost a hornet''s nest. Leng Jue yells to let her hide, but she just lowers the window. "Do you want to die? What are your two pistols for?" He yelled. Gu Liang but slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the rear to focus on catching up with the detachment of the locomotive, she light way, "who said I want to use a gun?" At the end of the speech, she just glanced at the man who got off a car on the road in front of her. She counted the time and looked at those people who were driving their motorcycles. When she threw out her gum, she stuck something on it. As soon as she shook her hand, the gum stuck to the car they passed. Then she took back her hands from the window and raised the window. One second, two seconds -- "Bang --!" A huge heat wave and air current hit them and the car sped forward. And in the back. When several motorcycles were driving in front of the armored vehicle, they passed a car which had just got off the road not long ago. Almost at the moment of passing, the car on the roadside exploded suddenly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 The heat wave rolled, the car flew over and exploded again, and everything within 10 meters around was strongly impacted. The number of motorcycles were blown away, hit hard in front of the armored vehicles! Looking at that scene, Leng Jue looks at her in shock, but sees her spread out her hand, opens a gum again, chews. "Gum bomb!" It''s a common name. To be precise, it''s C-4. When C-4 is used, stick it on the gum. It is small and unobtrusive, and has great power. "There are two armored vehicles. It''s hard to deal with. Drive quickly!" Gu Liang reminds me. The people in the armored vehicle behind were obviously furious. A group of people died before the other side showed their faces. If they didn''t catch them, how could they do business with each other! There''s a faster guy in the back. Gu Liang looked at this guy''s appearance, suddenly grasped the steering wheel, and Leng Jue said, "I''ll drive. Be careful. I''ll handle all the goods on my body. " Leng Jue doesn''t know her driving skills, but it should be good to guess. After all, other places are so fast. The two quickly exchanged places. Gu Liang is worried that Leng Jue is not easy to shake and hide. After all, it is a fatal thing to be hit. Leng Jue hands over the car to Gu Liang. Once the car is started by her, it looks like a wild animal roaring in an instant. The performance of the car is good. Gu Liang drives at full speed and the gas pedal reaches the limit. It''s a totally lifeless rhythm. Leng Jue is stunned by her madness. This woman, to be cruel, but much more cruel than him! The guy launched over, Gu Liang quickly dodged. When she was about to attack, she suddenly drifted and dodged behind other cars. The guy instantly bombed the car into ruins. Several times in a row, they dodged away, but the car was almost full of holes and could not hold on. As time goes by, we finally arrive at the destination. At this time, the long bridge is about to be lifted slowly! They have to rush through when they split up in the middle! Otherwise, they have no way out. After catching up with the armored vehicle, we can see their intention. This time, we even don''t want the big guy before. We are ready to go to the positioning DD of small launch. Once we lock the target, we will not stop bombing! Gu Liang has stopped looking at the back. She has rushed to the bridge at full speed, breaking through the barrier railings and galloping onto the bridge. The middle of the bridge has been separated slowly! No matter how far away you are, you can''t sprint. The car will fall into the sea. Four meters Six meters, the distance is getting bigger and bigger. Gu Liang shouts to hold on, and they are staring at each other, holding their breath, and galloping on the separated bridge with strong speed and inertia -- but the distance is getting bigger and bigger, and they may not be able to cross "Bang!" The thing behind the launch, strong breath impact, hit the rear of the car, the car that was to fall suddenly in the air was a strong impact in the past, and in the moment of galloping, the whole car also exploded, fell on the opposite bridge, it was burning! In the dark. However, at the moment when the car exploded, Leng Jue and Gu Liang suddenly rushed out of the door from both sides and jumped into the water! In the eyes of outsiders, the car that flew past was blasted into soot by missiles in the air. The armored car quickly came down with a walkie talkie, "come on! Fast, find their bodies at once www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 Even if they die and blow up to ashes, there must be broken limbs and arms flying out. And in cold water. At the bottom of the bridge, near the bridge pillars, suddenly a bubbling splash of water, followed by a person quickly from the bottom out, spit out a mouthful of sea water, big mouth breathing. Leng Jue opened her eyes and looked at no one around him. His pupils shrank, took a deep breath and dived into the cold sea water again. Gu Liang didn''t come out! she didn''t come out! Just at the moment of the explosion, they were shocked by the huge impact when they jumped down, almost deaf. Leng Jue feels that the whole head is buzzing up to now. Once in the water, the explosion caused by the sea floor churning, people can not see what happened inside. He can only look forward to the good, hoping that she is safe, has surfaced. But he didn''t see things as he expected. She wasn''t there. She''s not on it at all! Leng Jue had already dived down with a nervous and uneasy mood, and went to find her figure in the light of the fire above. Time was limited. Once those people searched for her and found no corpse, they would definitely block this place tightly, making it more difficult to escape. It''s just this moment. Those seem to have become unimportant at the moment, Leng Jue just wants to find her and see her safe, otherwise he can''t imagine how he will be. He loves her. So love. If something happened to her, what would he do? He can not care about her identity, do not care what, he cares about her this person, only care about her. Cold Jue heart pain and fear hit, even if the whole body is about to freeze unconscious, but he also under the mechanical rowing, looking for. Wife Please There must be no accident! When Leng Jue was looking for her, not far from him, the seaweed water swayed wildly under the bridge. A thin figure was entangled, and bubbles were constantly overflowing from her mouth. Her slender figure almost floated. After staying at the bottom of the water for a long time, she had no strength to struggle and twist. Consciousness is also gradually withdrawn. The cold water soaked her whole body and was cold to the bone. Gu Liang closed his eyes and couldn''t believe that he was entangled by the things below. How could he struggle? Was that what she wanted Dead? Death, the word, Gu Liang felt that it was so close to himself at this moment. Leng Jue Gu Liang''s mind automatically comes up with scenes of the past, whether it''s the laughter and laughter of all the people in the arms group, the brotherhood, the warmth and comfort of being with cold father and cold mother, or being with Leng Jue Every picture, first encounter, encounter again and again, to join hands, to his pursuit of his own, love, or separation Even every night that they are sad Leng Jue Sorry I may, can''t, on time Back to In Gu Liang''s mind, the picture gradually dissipates and his consciousness gradually withdraws. At this time She opened her eyes slightly and seemed to see Leng Jue''s face emerging from the darkness He was so eager, so frightened He hugged himself Is this a dream Gu Liang slowly closed his eyes, and his pale lip slightly raised The bottom of my heart is reluctant to give up and the pain spreads, and a tear drops from the corner of my eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 And in fact. How can this be a dream again! When Leng Jue finds her, she is no longer alive and floating in the water. With the thin figure, he can see the bottom of his heart to tear, and his heart aches unbearably. Panic, fear, despair. He was so afraid that he would be late. Leng Jue kisses her lips, and constantly breathes into her. She cuts off those things that entangle her and hugs her to the upstream. In fact, his whole body has already been frozen unconscious, and his body is to keep his clothes from becoming a burden under the water. His chest is full of red fruits, and his physical fitness is almost reaching the limit. But he is not willing! If they are not reconciled to their beautiful vision of the future, it will end here! They''ve been through so much Before he left, he promised her that he would come back safely. After this mission, he would no longer participate in the task. He would accompany her at home, find a stable job and live a good life They will have children in the future, lovely children How can he give up everything like this!? Cold Jue relies on tenacious perseverance, let two people surface together finally. The middle suspension bridge is wide open for passing ships. A cruise ship came slowly, Leng Jue was lurking in the ground, and the gang who had chased them before were still searching for the bodies. Leng Jue holds Gu Liang in her arms. When the cruise comes, he swims over, grabs the horizontal bar above and leaves with the passing cruise ships. As soon as he avoided the dangerous sight above, he climbed up and lifted Gu Liang''s body to let her turn over first. After doing this, he exhausted too much physical strength, and he got up again, and finally both fell on the deck, but he did not have time to breathe to relax, and immediately to give her artificial respiration. For a moment, he called her name in a hurry and eagerly, calling her, while giving her artificial respiration. She can''t do anything! You can''t do anything! Gu Liang drank too much water. After being pressed by him for several times, he finally vomited out water after artificial respiration. She coughed violently and kept vomiting water. Leng Jue was excited and hugged her head, "wife, wife!? You wake up! " Gu Liang, however, was still unconscious. His breath was weak. His lips moved slightly, and he slowly vomited out a few words Cold, I It''s so cold... " Leng Jue breathes tight, immediately hugs her and runs to the bottom of the cruise ship, "you insist, insist, don''t sleep, there will be hot water immediately, immediately...!" When I got down the stairs of the cruise ship, I was glad that it was at night. In the middle of the night, all the tourists in the cruise ship had a rest in their own rooms. Leng Jue broke into one of the rooms and ran to the bathroom to see if there was anyone in it. This is a luxury cruise line, which has everything. He put her into the bathtub and adjusted the hot water. While he put it, he rubbed her cold arms. However, Gu Liang still closed his eyes and curled up and shivered, "cold It''s so cold... " Leng Jue looks at her comatose and pale face. She is in pain. She is about to bleed. Her eyes are slightly moist. The temperature in the bathroom reaches the maximum. She enters the room. The hot water is constantly filling up. He hugs her and kisses her forehead. Her voice is hoarse I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Full of unspeakable guilt. As her man, he let his beloved woman suffer this crime www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 Leng Jue hugs her tightly. She is really afraid that she will leave herself like this With the increase of temperature, two people in the bathroom also gradually come over, but Gu Liang''s situation is not optimistic. She had a fever and a hot forehead, all of which could be seen on the surface. After staying at the bottom of the sea for so long, I''m afraid she would cause pneumonia. No matter how powerful she is, she is a person and a woman after all. There has never been a woman. In Leng Jue''s eyes, she is not the queen who wants him to surrender, but a quiet and elegant little girl in his eyes. When she is with her, she likes eating snacks, watching soap operas with her at home, and fresh and beautiful things She has a different identity, but this does not mean that this is not her heart has always thought of her. Leng Jue is really scared. He has made plans and plans for the future between them. If she really has something wrong, how can he live? After all, this is someone else''s room. Leng Jue wants to go out and try to confuse the people in the room, but she finds that the room is empty and there is no one. He immediately rummaged through the cupboard and found out a series of things, such as medicine and alcohol, to cool her down. When she passed the dangerous period temporarily, it was already more than four o''clock in the morning. Leng Jue''s nerves have been afraid to relax, even if his situation is not very good, but he has been tight with a string, before his woman is not good, he did not dare to slack off. I''m even more afraid of meeting danger again in this not so safe place. But fortunately, they were very lucky. In the early morning of the day, the cruise ship arrived in another city, and everyone was pouring out at the dock. Leng Jue is the last to come out. Gu Liang is not feeling well. He has been holding her tightly in his arms. She is so petite. In her arms, she is like holding a child. As for the dress, he had already brought some warm clothes in the whole night. When things got to this point, a lot of things had been neglected. Only when we got to the wharf did we know that the place they came to was a small town. Moreover, it is a tourist town with beautiful scenery, but the place is very small. It belongs to a small town with rural style. There are also a lot of sled dogs in the town. They are very large. Many of them are used as a special "means of transportation". Leng Jue holds Gu Liang and gets into a car. Four or five big sled dogs pull them to slide in the snow. Their destination is a small hotel. There are also pharmacies nearby. This place can''t guarantee how safe it is, but for a while, they must not be found. Last night, there were so many ships that they went to different places. Now the most important thing is to let Gu Liang recover. There is no hospital in the town. There are only small clinics. The old doctor of country e looks like a white man with a lot of experience. After diagnosis, Gu Liang is indeed suffering from pneumonia, but the problem is not particularly serious. Hang a hanging needle for a few days. Wait for the evening. After Gu Liang hung up the dropper, Leng Jue sat beside her and quietly accompanied her. At this moment, it seemed that everything was quiet at last. All the hot fireplaces were burning. Outside the window, on the palm trees in the distance, there were little colorful lights hanging, and the goose feather like snow was gradually falling down. Leng Jue grabs her hand and her face is close to her hand. Her nerves have been tense. She finally relaxes at this moment. Deep sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 When Gu Liang wakes up, the sky is yellow. From the wooden window of the small clinic in the town, you can see the snow falling from the sky. Gu Liang can''t remember whether it was a dim street lamp or a yellow sky, but when she opened her eyes, she really only felt beautiful when she saw it. A peaceful and peaceful, such as the body of a dream. His eyes were deflected and a man was under his hand. He looked cold and cold, and he was sleeping soundly under her hand. He was wearing a thick cotton coat. Even though he looked bloated, he did not reduce his heroic posture. Most of the time, in front of the outsider, he is a big man with responsibilities and responsibilities. But in her eyes, he is only in front of her. Sometimes he acts like a child, playing coquetry on her and being cute to her. It is said that only in front of the beloved woman can a man show his child''s side. Maybe, this is true. After all, she was vaguely aware of what had happened to her before. He tried his best to save himself, when he was so weak. She knows everything. Gu Liang hung a hanging pin, so he looked at him, gently pulled out his hand from his face, couldn''t help but gently stroked his face, stroked his delicate eyebrows and eyes. Leng Jue, thank you I Love you. Such a man, is able to let himself go to put down everything, remove the hard armor, carefree with him. Gu Liang wakes up for a long time and gets up slowly. He is really too tired, physical strength exhausted again and again, Gu Liang is light handed and light feet up, simply can''t bear to disturb him. He also put on a coat on his body, so he went outside. The body has been much better, although the sky is yellow, it is now seven or eight o''clock in the evening. There were very few people in the clinic at this time. The wife of the old doctor in the clinic cared about her and asked her how she was. She was also warmly invited to drink warm milk and the local special thousand layer cake. When Leng Jue got up, she found that she was missing. She suddenly woke up. She rushed out in a hurry. As a result, she saw a thin figure with her back to herself. She was sitting with the old lady and the old doctor, chatting and eating. One side of the fireplace burning warm, the air is also full of some liquid medicine smell. That taste is not how much he likes, but for a moment, it makes people feel more at ease. Looking at her back to his talking and laughing, and then come back to life, he has been hanging the heart, finally put down. When the old lady saw him, she looked at Gu Liang and made a look at him. Gu Liang was stunned and turned back slowly. When I look back, I run into a deep and loving eye. I don''t know if I was wrong. Gu Liang always felt that he was under his eyes and seemed to see something different. But all in all. It was full of her reflection. At that moment, she saw herself in his eyes and laughed. Leng Jue sat down with them to eat. The night near midnight was full of warmth. All, finally all past, waiting for them, is the happiest future, is all they look forward to. In the evening, she stayed in the clinic. As soon as she entered the small separate ward after dinner, Leng Jue could not help but kiss her lips with her small face. Gu Liang stops him, saying that she is not well yet, but Leng Jue refuses to comply with her life and death, and she has to kiss her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Gu Liang stopped two times, but it didn''t work, so he didn''t refuse. Gradually, from rejecting him to letting him kiss himself, he grabbed his chest and took the initiative to kiss back. She was wearing a loose men''s sweater, very loose, but also more and more small. After all, her clothes were taken off, revealing her black underwear. Gu Liang just wanted to tear it down, Leng Jue pressed her hand deeply and stopped her action. Gu Liang was surprised. But see him slowly close, bend over, hand carefully touch her that edge. A little bit open. At the same time, Gu Liang was surprised by such a move, but also some red face. What did he want to do? He put his hand into her underwear and groped for it. When he took it out again, he saw a small black chip between his long fingers. Gu Liang was stunned, "you are so...!" She bit her lip and suddenly couldn''t speak. Her ears were red. Well, when did this guy put it in again? Didn''t he take it away?! Leng Jue smile, lips slightly hook, bow in her full chest kiss, staring at her that said to her, "I want to go, or put in your place, the safest." Because it''s full, it doesn''t fall out of the underwear. Gu Liang beat him like a shy little woman, but he picked her up and pulled off her underwear. From her lips to neck, collarbone and chest, he affectionately kisses every part of her body. It was a warm and sad night. On the little bed, they were still huddled together under a quilt. He held her from behind, his head buried in her neck, and they were deeply integrated with her. It''s good. He wants to do it with her all his life, until the end of time. In addition to the big wind and waves, it is the extravagant life to settle down with each other. The rest of the day in this town was the night before they were leaving. Gu Liang and Leng Jue walk side by side in a snowy night. The snowflakes falling under the street lamps are particularly soft. When it snows, the air is not so cold. She was wearing a hat and scarf, with her hands in her coat, and Leng Jue''s hand was not put in her own, but the same, and she held together, put it in her pocket. "Leng Jue, do you know that on the night of our mission, I was such a person walking on the snow road. At that time, I was thinking, if only you were with me on such a beautiful snowy night." ¡°¡­¡­ Just like we do now, take a walk in the snow hand in hand Fortunately, we are safe with each other Thank you, thank you for all this... " "I''ve thought that''s my last task. I''ll settle down and be your wife and your woman." Hearing what she said, Leng Jue grasped her hand, her eyes twinkled, and they went on walking Wife, what happened to us before, can you tell me? " When they were talking, Gu Liang put his head on his arm and leaned against him gradually. He blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "in fact, you are very powerful. I tried to catch me every time, but I couldn''t beat you, but I was bewildered by my beauty, so I had to let me escape." Lengjue listens to this, long eyebrow does not feel to stir under, lip corner appears smile. Gu Liang''s self-care continuation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 "You started chasing me, but I didn''t look up to you at the beginning. Who let you have no money, but you were not willing to go to an African diamond dealer to steal diamonds. As a result, you stole the largest powdered diamond in the world to me." "Oh? So you''re after my money? " "Not only." "Is that?" "Because I like you, too If She doesn''t like it, let alone diamonds. It''s a diamond mine. She won''t take a look at it if she puts it in front of her. Money is the most important thing for her. It''s the heart that counts. Leng Jue also laughed. He stood still and stroked her beautiful face under the street lamp. He kissed her on her forehead and said slowly, "you have forgotten one thing." "What?" She was surprised. Leng Jue does not have deep meaning to look at her, slowly way, "..." When I was going to be in the mountains, I said I was going to call the girl I like, and then you answered Gu Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, but who would have thought that you really called me, you..." Gu Liang said, don''t know what suddenly the consciousness of that, suddenly stunned, all the words then click in the throat. "Cold Leng Jue, you... " He, how he, how could he know Leng Jue just looked at her with a smile. When she was silly in place, he held her in his arms, tightly, and his lips stuck to her ears, whispering, "love you, my little fool." How can I be willing to I''ll never think of you again. [Leng Jue vs Gu Liang final version] a city. An Ge''er is pregnant again. After the twins of Bo Jing and Bo enyou, she is "accidentally" pregnant. It''s a happy thing to have another baby at home. Anyway, the old man was very happy. He was worried about when he could hold his grandson. This time, it was a good time. There are three grandchildren. The Bo family is a successor. An Ge''er is also very happy, on the contrary, Bo Yan is more worried and loves his wife for fear that she will suffer again. An Ge''er comforts him that she is really happy to be pregnant again. Although she has already had one son and one daughter, she is still a little bit younger. Her brother and sister love her very much, which is also a good thing. Uncle, for the first half of his life, he was too lonely. At the same time when an Ge''er was pregnant, many awards of the previous films of the Republic of China were successfully awarded the title of that film. An Ge''er also won the best actress with that film, and Su Chen was the best actor. He''s already been a movie king. This film is well received, sadistic love, national hatred, national integrity, all of which show incisively and vividly. After receiving the award, an Ge''er gradually retired from the performing arts circle, not because she didn''t like filming. Instead, she changed her career to be a behind the scenes screenwriter and to write scripts. At the same time, she completed all her courses in school in advance. In that year, she was 21 years old. Later, she went to m and went to MIT for further study. She had a high IQ and received a double degree in mathematics and physics. Interestingly, Bo Yan accompanied her in the past. The reason why Angela chose MIT was because her uncle graduated from that school. As a former student, Bo Yan easily chose to stay there and teach as a professor, just as he taught her. She became his student. Bo Yandang, Professor, attracted www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 As a professor, Bo Yan has attracted the love of countless female students. However, in the University of science and technology, there are still more male students and fewer beautiful women. Compared with the beginning, an Ge''er worried that his uncle would be colluded with by female students. It seems that there are more peach blossoms around him. For this reason, uncle is often very unhappy. At the beginning, an Ge''er didn''t let others know about their relationship. Until one of the Department members said that they wanted to visit Professor Bo''s house, they all clamored and expected to see the "teacher''s wife". With regard to the topic of "teacher''s wife", it is Bo Yan who is madly infatuated with by many female students. Especially the little girls abroad, they are quite unrestrained. Therefore, she has to say that she is married and that she loves her wife very much. She also gave birth to three children for herself. In fact, he has long wanted to say that, who asked his little girl to remind him not to divulge in the early morning, and that "each has nothing to do with" in the school? But even if we talk about marriage, many peach blossom can not resist. There are hundreds of students from a department. At first, the students thought they were going to join in the fun. What if there were not so many people in the professor''s house? Besides, it is still unknown whether Professor Bo will allow them to go. However, Bo Yan didn''t agree with him at first, but later he did not know why. And it''s the same department. All of them, all of them. But when they came to Professor Bo''s house, they were all dumbfounded. Where would it be like a professor''s place!? Not to mention that it is a villa worth hundreds of millions and covering an area of thousands of square meters. The low-key luxury level is amazing. What''s more, when they see the so-called wife of Professor Bo, they are all dumbfounded. Especially the little girls who like Professor Bo, especially the foreign boys who like an''ge''er, are stunned. After they entered the rest area with the housekeeper and servants, they saw their professor Bo playing football on the lawn with two children, a boy and a girl, about three years old. There is also a delicate figure, she is pushing a baby carriage, inside is a baby. But half a year old. And who is that girl!? Isn''t that talented girl from the East, Angela!? Obviously. She is the wife of Professor Bo, and they Three kids already? "Oh God Somebody''s crazy. It blew their eyes. After Gu Liang and Leng Jue came back from e before, Gu Liang once vomited at breakfast. Leng''s mother was right by her side, and she would talk about when they would give birth to her grandchildren. As soon as he saw that his daughter-in-law vomited and worried, he reacted to the smell, and was so excited that he asked her if she was pregnant, and Gu Liang was confused. She said that she may have a bad stomach. Recently, her stomach is not good, and her mother is still a little lost. But she does not forget to ask her son to accompany her daughter-in-law to the hospital for examination to see how the stomach is. To the hospital, the doctor said the stomach is nothing, let her go to gynaecology to have a look, this is good, did a series of B-ultrasound examination, even found out. Leng Jue was still waiting for her outside at that time. When Gu Liang came out, she lingered and looked An indescribable expression. Leng Jue rushed up to ask her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 "How are you? Are you not pregnant? " Gu Liang looked at him with a slight frown and could not tell what it meant. Leng Jue thinks that she is lost, and comforts her heart, "it''s OK. It''s just a child. What''s the hurry? Don''t listen to our mother''s urging. The child will take its course. Besides, I want to spend more time with you..." "Late." She spat out two words. "Well, what do you mean?" Leng Jue didn''t respond, and she was confused. Gu Liang hit his chest, left his mouth and muttered, "how to do, husband! It''s so sudden. I didn''t think he would come so soon... " Really say to want a child, and the child really came, that kind of feeling is too bad. Gu Liang and Leng Jue, the children, were all in the warm period of rest and recovery with her in e country. Before she knew it, there were dense seeds flowing and spreading in her private places. She said it didn''t matter if there was a child, but she thought it was just a child. But when the examination found out that she was really pregnant, her mind was confused. And Leng Jue this time can be regarded as understood Gu Liang''s meaning. The whole person was stunned in situ for a long time. After a long time, his lips moved gently, "I Are you going to be a father "Yes, Leng Jue, you''re going to be a father." Gu Liangxin can''t say whether she is happy or helpless. After all, she is still a little strange to children. And Leng Jue reacts again and again, murmurs, "Dad? I''m going to be a father. You''re going to be a mother. We''ve got a baby...?! " Gu Liang was in a general mood, but he was amused when he looked at him. Leng Jue hugged her for several times. She said to be careful with the child. He put her down and held her small face for a kiss. "Wife, thank you, thank you...!" The hospital was full of people, he was so pro and hugged, Gu Liang''s beautiful face which looked so cold and clean was red through. She bit her teeth, "before I beat you, let me go quickly." Leng Jue said: Gu Liang is pregnant. Leng Jue is very careful all the way home, for fear that she will bump into it, and the baby will be very good. Back home. Cold mother worried about the phone to ask over, asked his daughter-in-law how the situation, stomach is not serious what. Gu Liang received a cold mother''s call, suddenly became small pinched up. She coughed softly, "well Mom, I''m ok. What''s wrong with my stomach... " "Ah, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? You can''t drag it if you feel uncomfortable. You must see..." "No, mom, I''m in good health, just..." Gu Liang was very embarrassed. The two words of pregnancy made her ears red and red. She felt her earlobe with one hand. In front of her elders, she was embarrassed and shy and didn''t know what to do. At this time, the voice of cold Jue suddenly came. "Wife, let''s name your baby right now...!" Gu Liang: Cold mother: "I''m sorry Wait, wait What did your husband say just now...! " As soon as the news spread, Gu Liang was the treasure of the cold family. This time, it was even more quickly offered. The treatment was not exclusive to ordinary people. Leng''s father and mother said that Leng Jue must accompany her 24 hours a day, and what she wants to do and what she wants to do. She must make her daughter-in-law happy. So - is the best way to achieve this goal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 So. At this time, Leng Jue was about to cry. "Wife, you drive slowly, you slow down!" An off-road vehicle is galloping on the road. This pregnancy, Leng Jue accompanies her wife to travel. Gu Liang has a crazy ride on the road. Leng Jue persuades him to say, "don''t talk nonsense. I want to eat that." Leng Jue is worried and helpless. She has to pass a picked chestnut into her mouth. Two Wang excitedly probe in the back seat, Wang Wang twice, Leng Jue helpless, also gave two Wang one, finally saw they all ate, oneself also ate one. The window of the back seat is down. Er Wang''s huge body is in the car, and his head goes out. His head is blown away by the road rage. When his head is retracted, his hair explodes. But Erwang was very excited. This is the right way to open the master! It is another winter. In Rome. Not long after Fu Jiu gave birth to his son, this was his second child. The daughter''s name is Suli, and the son''s name is Suxun. Su Li is one and a half years older than Su Xun, but the two little guys are not like each other. They are sisters. They don''t have a sister, and the younger brother doesn''t look like a younger brother. When they were one or two years old, they were fighting on the ground, pinching, biting and crying. At this time, Fu Jiu was always watching the war. As long as she didn''t take a knife or bleed, she didn''t care. The children are mainly under the care of Su Chen. However, the child is wild, but his IQ is very high. When he goes out, he can also pretend to be human like. He is polite, and then he turns his head away from the back. It''s good for a family. The attribute of this belly black, and a man like ten percent. ¡­¡­ After Qin shuangshuangshuang got better, rongbei stopped smoking and had a few drinks once in a while. However, his temperament was still very cheap, but he was cheap and bad to his wife. Rome, base, night. After they discussed a task, they were free. Rongbei and Qin Shuangshuang were playing games in the sofa in the rest room. The rest room was very dark. Rongbei played games with one hand and with the other hand. After a close look, they could see what was rubbing on Qin Shuangshuang''s chest. She was blushing after watching a movie. From time to time, she overheard an ambiguous voice, and then a demon came from her ear The low smile of sin. ¡­¡­ Li Hanfei and ye Che went out to buy a snack at night. In the winter of this year, Rome met with the ice age. It snowed in a mild place. The snow is very heavy, especially beautiful. Li Hanfei and ye Che are both wearing coats and scarves. They walk side by side. Ye Che''s hand is held by him and is warm in the coat pocket. Under the street lamp, snowflakes are flying. White and beautiful. The colorful Rome is quiet and beautiful at night. They walked on the side of the road and walked slowly. Li Hanfei said, "I still remember that year, at the bachelor party before your marriage, I went to see you. You and I came out alone in the evening. You said we couldn''t be together Although I didn''t have much hope at that time But at that time, how I hoped that on that snowy road, there were only two of us. The road had no end and kept going Ye Che''s delicate and beautiful face raised slightly and stretched out his hand to catch the falling snowflakes. His eyes were bright and soft. He said, "many things, if you don''t try them, how can you know what you really want?" Many things, dare not break through, what is the meaning of life. Now. It is still a snowy day, under the bright white streetlights, that road, they can really, always go on. Everyone can walk down together. They can withstand the storm, life and death difficulties, but also in the leisure time, see the clouds roll, and live a leisurely life. This is not the end. They continue. Everyone. [text, end] [Fan Wai continued, see you tomorrow] PS: babies, this article is coming to an end. The next new book is the owner of Zhan, but it has not been released yet. The new Book Group [563672115] wants to advance its welcome. For the first time, all the new people come in. Fu is looking forward to your participation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Bo family. When an Ge''er was pregnant with her second child, the two baby babies in her family were almost two years old. The elder brother is clever and sensible, and loves his sister who loves to be coquettish and stinky. It''s a standard sister control. Everyone called her by her nickname: youyou. The two babies in the family are very close to each other, and Bo Yan and an Ge''er are also very close. That day. Bo Yan is not at home. Angela is pregnant and at home with two little babies. Xiao Jing runs over and hugs her neck to kiss her. He has a face similar to Bo Yan, especially his long eyes, which are charming and beautiful. "Mommy, I love you, bigger than the moon in the sky." Before angoer had time to express herself, she ran over from a young age. She clumsily climbed up to her neck and said, "Mommy, I love you too. I love you more than my brother. It''s so big." She said, holding out her little white, tender, meaty hand. An Ge''er watched the two babies rush to express their love. She couldn''t laugh or cry. At the same time, her heart was filled with emotion and happiness. It was so sweet that she kissed her young and young children, and then kissed Xiaojing. Then she said to both of them, "babies, Mommy also loves you, but ah, mom''s love is so small that it can only hold you two." ¡­¡­ Bo Jing, four years old, has entered the background of Bo Yan and began training and learning. He is very smart and can learn anything very quickly. He has learned many foreign languages at a young age. What''s more, he is also very good at weapons manufacturing and inherits the excellent genes of Mommy. He is calm and sensible. Bo Yan intends to train him as a future successor. And the little princess at home. The coquettish is not willing to learn, she is also very clever, but never to use the right way. An Ge''er often says that Bo Yan is used to it, and Bo Yan often has no choice but to help her forehead. However, she has been talking for her young child, saying that she is still young, and it will not be too late in two years. When Bo en was four years old, his hair was smooth and bright. He was particularly beautiful and lovely. He had big eyes, a small nose and a small mouth. His short hair had been long before. Soft shawl, particularly good-looking, and is a special dress up of the little girl, especially bad, but also often steal the cosmetics of an''ge''er. Until that day -- there was a "brother" at home Four year old children hiding in the upstairs room do not know what to do, under the villa Angela ushered in a few friends. It''s not accurate to say it''s a friend. It was Qin shuangshuangshuang with Hang Hang Hang and Rong Zhan, and Xiao Ye. Fu Jiu came with his sisters Su Li and Su Xun, and of course, Xiao Chen Chen, the son of Gu Liang''s family. We are usually busy, there are always one or two can not get together. And this time, some of the kids from their family came. Hanghang is seven years old this year, and rongzhan is only three or four years old. Xiaoye is 2 years old. Xiaoye is the daughter of Li Hanfei and ye Che who were conceived by someone else. They especially love this little daughter. Their surname comes from ye Che''s side. Li Hanfei doesn''t matter. It''s mainly because ye Che takes it back to show them when he comes home to visit his parents. When it comes to Ye Che, although Ye Che''s mother knows about her son, his father doesn''t know it after all. His father has a bad heart, and ye Che doesn''t dare to tell him. So when you go home - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 So when he went home, he asked a female friend from his medical team to help him cover up. Xiaoye can sprout, is also very beautiful, smart and strange, mouth is particularly sweet, to see who praise who, especially Fu Jiu, said that aunt Xiaojiu is a great beauty, she will grow up to be as beautiful as aunt Xiaojiu. The boastful Fu Jiu is very happy. He insists that Xiaoye should be her daughter-in-law in the future and let his son take care of her more. He tells his son that Xiaoye will be his daughter-in-law after that. But often at this time, Su Xun picked his eyebrows and squinted, and then he was unkindly disgusted. "Mom, am I your son? She has no chest and no buttocks. How can I do it?" When Fu Jiu heard this, he almost died of thunder. His sight fell on his little JJ. "Son, come and tell Mommy where you know so much and who taught you." Su Xun''s small eyes dodged and muttered, "I won''t tell you what rongzhan said to me." Fu Jiu: ¡­¡­ In other words, in addition to Xiao Ye, Leng Yunchen, the son of Leng cadre and Gu Nu Wang''s family, was very handsome in a small jacket and jeans! So many little babies have come. What is angoer waiting for? Go to let her little baby daughter come out to meet them. When the son is away, the young don''t know what to do when they are on it. An Ge Er wants to call, Fu Jiu quickly pulled her, "Oh, you don''t go." Then he turned his head and said, "Suxun, go and ask the young lady to come down and play with you." Su Xun was dressed in small trousers and white sweater. He looked a little bit more like mommy. When he heard that, he asked him to ask his little sister to come out. His eyes widened. Little sister? Is that beautiful? But in a flash, he was still arrogant and coquettish, "let me go..." "I''ll go, Mommy." Jun hang said and went upstairs directly. Su Xun was stupid. "Mommy, I''ll go too!" Xiao Yunchen finished and passed. Su Xun:.... " Little face black! "Son, are you not there yet?" "Well, I don''t know if it looks good or not. Maybe it''s ugly!" Su Xun pulled the small ear on the sofa and said unhappily. It''s more than displeasure. It''s just crazy. May have been able to let a little sister alone to see his handsome appearance, was attracted by himself, now good, all of a sudden to go so many people, he is not hesitant for a moment, what to do to preempt him! ? uncomfortable! Serious discomfort! "Hey! You son of a bitch, who is so ugly! In a moment, miss, I''ll come down and beat you Fu Jiu kicked him, and Su Xun was aggrieved. There has always been a dislike of this, dislike that of the Rong Zhan long and narrow Xiaofeng eyes rolled a white eye, spit out a few words: "not promising!" Su Xun:.... " And upstairs. How do you know there are so many children coming down here. There are so many rooms in xiaohanghang and xiaoyunchen upstairs. When Jun hang opened one of the rooms, he saw a small figure kneeling on the chair of the dressing table and his upper body lying in front of the dressing table. She was wearing a little blue princess skirt and a cute pink rabbit hair band on her head. Her hair was all behind her, and she was still daubing lipstick on her mouth. At this time, the children found that the door was open and turned their heads www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Outside, pushing the door into, is a seven or eight year old boy. He was wearing a small white shirt, black trousers and a black mechanical watch on his wrist. He was as delicate as jade, clean and good-looking. His dark eyes were like obsidian, mild and clear, bright and dazzling. Soft black short hair, porcelain white face, in the moment of opening the door, the sun projected on his body, covered with a layer of golden halo, beautiful incredible. When you smile, it is even more disturbing. All the young and the young are stunned. This little brother looks good-looking, too good-looking. She thought her brother was pretty, but she didn''t expect that this little brother was more beautiful. At this time, she can not use words to describe, can only feel that he looks like the sun, warm, like the spring breeze, warm, like the cold moon, elegant. "Are you young?" Jun hang at the door, see her turn over the appearance, there is a moment of surprise, but in a moment he chuckled up, opened to ask. The young one was holding lipstick, looking at him, clumsily climbing down from the chair, and then bumping to him, holding the small skirt corner in one hand, blinking his big eyes with water and Wang Wang, he asked, "little brother, my father said that you are a little princess, are you the prince of the little princess?" Is it her prince? Jun hang slightly Leng under that, then ear root seems to spread thin red. This little sister is really Take the initiative. At the same time, Su Xun pretended to be reluctant to come up to see what his little sister looked like. As a result, he went to the door and looked at it. Then he turned around and ran away, shouting, "Mommy, I know why that little sister doesn''t come down. She''s so ugly. She''s like a goblin. She''s scared to death! ¡± when the children heard that they were ugly before they could see the children coming in behind them, they heard people say they were ugly, and then their faces flashed with consternation. Then their watery little eyes were filled with disbelief. They frowned and red their little noses, and said wrongly, "little brother, did anyone say I was ugly? Young is so beautiful, he says young and ugly. Is he blind? " Is he blind! Jun hang: A moment ago, he was afraid that Su Xun would hurt her self-esteem, but after a moment, he knew that she was more powerful. However, he was sad after all. Holding his small sleeve, he puffed up his mouth, blinked his eyes, and wanted to shed tears. "Little brother, do you say something? Is it not beautiful?" The young child was only three or four years old, and only reached his chest. Jun hang took her to sit down, took out a paper towel, held her small face and said, "youyoumei, let your little brother wipe your face." She didn''t look at her big mouth, but she didn''t look at her red eyes. The little boy originally wanted to refuse him to wipe it off, but as soon as he touched his little face and was so close to him, she was shy. She was holding a small skirt and asked him to wipe it. Jun hang rubbed her a little bit. Her movements were gentle, and her original appearance gradually revealed. The skin is white and tender. A pair of peach blossom eyes with mommy attract people. It''s very watery. If you look at someone, it seems that you want to melt people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 Delicate facial features, small nose, small mouth, red lips and white teeth, so cute and beautiful at a young age. When I grow up, I must be a leprechaun who will disturb people''s hearts. And Jun hang looked at her in a mess of colors. After wiping it clean, he was slightly surprised for a moment. Young and young are indeed rare little beauties. But at this time, they are both children. They just like beautiful things. At this time, Xiao Yunchen also came and ran in from the outside. He was one year younger than he was. As soon as he saw this beautiful young lady, Yun Chen was a little shy. Seeing that her hair was a little disordered, he summoned up his courage and pointed out with his little hand, "little sister, you are in a mess." The little boy looked at the handsome little brother who was shorter than himself and immediately said with a smile, "can you help my sister get it?" Xiao Yunchen nodded quickly, padded up her feet and stretched out her hand, helping her to carefully pin down a wisp of hair behind her ear, and then her handsome little face gave a shy smile. As a seven or eight year old brother, junhang was relieved to see his younger brother and younger sister get along happily. When he left, he did not forget to take Youen''s little hand. "Go, you are young. Your mother told you to go down." Yunchen also hurriedly followed, went up to secretly grasp the other hand of the young, red faced. This is the first time he touched a girl''s hand. And downstairs. Su Xun was exaggerating with Su Li and Rong Zhan and said, "my God, her mouth is so big that she wants to eat this young master. She is so ugly that I don''t want to play with her." "That brother I look good, I play with you." Said little leaf, holding his sleeve. Su Xun was slightly proud, and his little eyes seemed to have a little dislike, but he didn''t refuse. "Really ugly, but daddy said she is our cousin. Even if she looks ugly, you should play with her. You are not very good at it." Su Li said, and then seemed helpless, melancholy, proud like a sigh, "ah, I know that there are not many beautiful girls like me." Rong Zhan glanced at her lightly, disliked. Fu Jiu and some of their adults heard what their children thought they were saying. Fu Jiu, in particular, quickly covered his face and felt embarrassed to death. These two bear children, I really don''t want to say they belong to her family. And an Ge Er also can''t help but twitch under the corner of his eyes, his little daughter where there is so frightening ah. While Su Xun was still hating him, the voices of Jun hang and Xiao Yunchen came from upstairs. Jun hang said with a smile, "Mommy, we are coming down." Young with Jun hang smile, small cloud Chen also hastily follow, "Mommy, we called the little sister down." Young also with him smile, still close to him, whispered in his ear, "little brother, you are so cute." Xiao Yunchen suddenly blushed. From a shy little appearance, she gradually became more and more fond of talking. She felt integrated into her little partner and attracted her sister''s love. When he heard the voice, he jumped down from the sofa and yelled, "little leaf, elder sister, rongzhan! Come and have a look at that ugly monster and scare you to death Rong Zhan is too lazy to move. Although he is about the same age as them, he has little difference in what little boys and girls are now. It has nothing to do with whether he looks good or not. At this time, Su Xun asked his sister to go to see it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 Su Li also wanted to pretend to reprimand him. Don''t always laugh at others every day. There are some things that I know from the bottom of my heart. Don''t say it on the surface. As a result, she looked at her brother walking to the stairs, and she was a little surprised. What happened? And the stairs. I saw the little child walking in the middle of the spacious stairs. On the left was the hand held by Hang Hang Hang, and on the right was Xiao Yunchen. She was wearing a little princess skirt and a cute little rabbit hair hoop. Her face was white and delicate, and she was taken down by two handsome boys holding hands at the same time. Walking in the middle, just like a proud and lovely little princess. It''s a fascinating and cool scene. The little leaf opened his eyes and opened his mouth, "Wow, what a beautiful little sister." But Su Xun also looked silly, and Su Li was stunned. He responded and immediately knocked him on his head. Then he pretended to smile, but he bit his teeth in front of him and said, "are you deliberately lying to me?" Small leaf is lovely, Su Li has always thought that she is the most beautiful, the results suddenly came out of a sudden, but also was so beautiful to welcome down, she suddenly couldn''t laugh out. Su Xun covered his beaten head, and suddenly got very angry. He howled and ran away, "Mom! My sister hit me How disgusting! How dare you beat him in front of his beautiful sister? His dignity was lost! "Ah? Why hit you? " "My elder sister is jealous. She is not good-looking!" Su Li clenched his fist and creaked Su left now to see them come down, young smile at them, "welcome to my home to play." Small leaf quickly jumped to run to her side, "mm-hmm, thank you beautiful sister." Su Li but haughty encircles the arm, the skin smile flesh did not smile. Young people don''t mind. After a while, everyone went to play together. They brought a lot of their own personal toys, which were very high-tech, and many young people had never seen them. They did not hide their surprise and envy. Su left here just a little complacent, and then showed her more, young also happily close to her ear, said that in a moment to take her and small leaf to see her baby. After Su Li taught her, she ran to Hang Hang Hang and asked her to praise her. And when they were all in a ball. There is only one. That is Rong Zhan. At this time, Qin shuangshuangshuang, Gu Liang, Fu Jiu and an Ge''er are all cooking together in the kitchen to get food, and then from time to time to look at them all playing together. Can wait for Qin Shuangshuang to aim, but how can''t see and they play together, own son. She raised her eyebrows slightly, wiped her hands and came out. I found my son sitting on the sofa playing games by myself. However, she could see that Rong Zhan was not happy at this time. He was only three years old. Now he was sipping his small mouth. When he bowed his head, people could not see what his expression was. Qin Shuangshuang went over and pulled him, "son, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you play with them? " Rong Zhan did not look up, tightly pursed a few words in his mouth, "childish." Qin Shuangshuang Peat! He''s only three years old himself, OK! ? "what a childish thing? How boring you are to play here. Come on and play with them. You can see how much fun your brother and little brother and sister are having." Unexpectedly - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 Unexpectedly. This unintentional word, do not say good, said, Rong Zhan''s mood suddenly excited, he suddenly struggled to leave from Qin Shuangshuang, action is very tough, "I just don''t want to play with them!" Qin shuangshuangshuang was angry when he was angry. He stood up and said, "OK, if you want to stay by yourself, you will not take anyone with you when you go out next time." Then Qin Shuangshuang left. Looking at her mother, Rong Zhan raised her head slightly. She was discontented with her small mouth. Her long and narrow eyes were red, and her delicate and charming face looked stubborn and tortuous. Let a person take a look, especially distressed up. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go. But he hated his brother, Jun hang. When junhang passed by just now, he was a little unhappy at the bottom of his heart. His parents liked his brother very much. They always compared him with him and reprimanded him. Especially, daddy beat himself and didn''t like what he did. Junhang''s brother liked everything. Everyone liked him. On the contrary, everyone didn''t like him. So he hated junhang even more. Watching Jun hang play with them, he and their little friends don''t like it. But the bottom of my heart is more uncomfortable. Those people all play with Jun hang. If they don''t, he seems to be a lonesome alternative. Looking at him, he seemed to be sitting quietly in the corner of the sofa playing games, but in fact, when they were playing there, he also raised his head from time to time, and his eyes were peeking one or two from time to time. The bottom of my heart is not willing to go, but also stubborn. In such a stalemate, the young took Su Li and Xiao Ye upstairs to visit. Xiao Yunchen and Su Xun both wanted to follow up, but the young one reached out like a little adult and said, "you can''t go in. It''s our girls'' boudoir. Only a few of us can go in!" Say, pull small leaf and Su Li to go up. At this time, Xiaoye didn''t know anything. She just went with the flow. She played whatever her sisters played. She was the youngest, but she was the most favored. Su Li still kept a certain distance from Youen. Just thinking about a girl''s boudoir, she is not without it. No, she will have it in the future. When she comes home, she will tell her father that he will drive Su Xun out. She wants to own a room and not live with her brother. When Su Li stepped into the young boudoir, she really fell in love with Youen, because, ah, Youen took out those colorful non-toxic natural cosmetics, just like hiding treasure. Then he closed the door, hissed and whispered, "my father bought these for me. My mother won''t let them. I guess it''s my mother. I''m afraid there are too many boys who like me. Look, if you draw these, you''ll become a beautiful woman." Little girls love beauty. It''s nature. Rao is a small leaf are staring big eyes, as if to see something wonderful, so, Su Li is, although she looks good-looking, but where did she see these things ah. Just those beautiful colorful bottles and boxes seem to be very beautiful. They are much better than those fake guns, bullets, cars, remote control planes, tanks and so on. Su Li''s eyes widened: "how to draw, can you?" When he was young, he nodded and said solemnly, "of course! What I drew just now is very good-looking, but brother hang and hang have all been wiped off by me. " "Why?" Xiaoye asked curiously. When you think of junhang, you feel a little shy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 On hearing this, the young and young suddenly became shy and said in a low voice, "I secretly tell you that in fact, I think brother hanghang likes me, so I wipe off all the things on my face. I don''t want others to see me so good-looking. I''m afraid more people will like me." Su Li immediately widened his eyes, "is it? Come on, draw it for me, and I want to go out to have a good meal!" "I want it, I want it too!" Little leaf raised his little hand with a soft voice. The three little sisters, in the room, make up for them like a little adult. The three little girls have found the same hobby, and they have become close to each other. Finally, when she was ready to go downstairs, Su Li looked at her "smoked makeup" with satisfaction, patted her young shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll hand over your sister later. Who wants to bully you? Find my sister." "When were you born?" he blinked Su Li calculated seriously, "um It should have been 1217 days ago. " Young and young: Is it time for her to learn. When the three sisters went down, the mummies had cooked their meals, and their little brothers and sisters were sitting down, and they were expecting the little sisters and their little sisters to come down. At this moment, their proud and proud little faces, holding their skirts and walking down, Angela could not help but see their appearance, and the water just drunk suddenly gushed out. I can''t choke. "Young and young!" The young and the young suddenly bumped over and ran around in front of the adults and a group of dumbfounded little brothers and younger brothers. They laughed sweetly, "how do you think we are beautiful?" Su Li also learned to turn the skirt, and Su Xun was scared to cry. Was that still his elder sister!? Small leaf also learned two elder sister''s movement to one, immediately their several mummies teased with tears and laughter. In fact, this time the painting is not so bad, but the heavy make-up is too against the law. Their little sisters went to wash their hands and had to eat. The three were still discussing which cosmetics looked good, but Qin Shuangshuang was helpless. My son did come to dinner. However, he was forced to come over by himself. He sat there with a cold face and did not say a word. No one would listen to him, but he was even more unhappy if he did not speak to others. Qin shuangshuangshuang is very strange. Where does this little boy come from so many affectation problems? Is he the same as his father when he was a child? She could only think that she was too used to him, so now she also made a face. While pretending to tidy up his small clothes, he said in his ear, "rongzhan! Please be obedient to me. There are so many aunts and children here. Don''t let mommy down, OK? You see how happy they are, smile ha ha, you black face, who offended you! In this way, you squat on the corner to eat, I am not used to you Xiao Rong Zhan heard that, although he felt aggrieved and oppressed in the bottom of his heart, he was also a little afraid. How humiliating he would be if his mother really drove him to the corner of the wall to carry a small rice basin. But during the meal, something happened again. As a little brother, Hang Hang took the chopsticks to all his younger brothers and sisters, and they all said thank you. But when he got to rongzhan, he would not move. When he moved, he would have picked up all the dishes that junhang had given him and threw them aside. His action is especially obvious! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 In particular, this is the son of rongbei, who does not look at it more. Fu Jiu looks at Xiaorong Zhan and shakes her head slightly. In fact, she still thinks her son is hard to manage. However, compared with Xiao rongzhan of Qin Shuangshuang''s family, my God! She can have such a son. Gu Liang and an Ge''er are now living here in a city. They are surprised to see Xiao Rong Zhan''s move. "Rong Zhan, tell auntie, where is the body uncomfortable?" Angel asked him gently. Xiao Rong Zhan didn''t go to see an''ge''er, but strained her small face and spat out a few words: "you don''t have to worry about it!" This words a, an Ge Er canthus repeatedly twitch next. The child How can Qin shuangshuangshuang not be angry, "Rong Zhan, your skin itches! Do you dare not do this if your father is here? " Seeing his series of behaviors, Qin Shuangshuang has been holding back his emotions. At this time, he can''t bear it. Xiao Rong Zhan felt even more embarrassed when he heard his mother say this. He hated his father most, and daddy still liked his brother so much that he always scolded himself! Children don''t look small, but their self-esteem is quite strong. In particular, he didn''t want other children to think that they were not good and were taught by their parents. What''s more, his brother was beside him. He only felt more embarrassed, but also more angry and squeezed his fist. The sense of being that has just been found and noticed by everyone seems to have deteriorated. The more lonely, stubborn and stubborn he is, the more he wants to find a sense of existence. But it seems that when he is disliked by them, he can only continue to develop in the wrong place. He knows that it is wrong, but he can''t stop, so he continues to have a vicious circle. But when the angry mummy was sad, he was not well at the bottom of his heart. At least mummy is the one who loves him most in the family. They see Qin shuangshuangshuang angry, quickly to comfort, "OK, and children angry." There small leaves and young Su from their several, are hastily echoing the way, "Auntie, you don''t get angry." Qin shuangshuangshuang saw that they were so sensible, so they urged her to stop being angry. No, she returned to them with a smile. Before waiting to talk to rongzhan, she saw that the small figure around her suddenly moved twice, and she turned her head and ran down from the chair. "Rongzhan, stop for me!" Qin Shuangshuang suddenly got angry. This time, he was really angry. She wants to get up to chase after her, angor held her, "you calm down, it''s not suitable for you to go now. I''ll go to see him, you eat first." Said, looked at the young, young suddenly understand, poured a cup of juice, from the chair down, went to her, "aunt to drink juice for you, very sweet yo." Qin shuangshuangshuang looked at such a lovely little child, but I didn''t know what it was like in the bottom of her heart. She could only slightly wet her eyes and pull her little hand, saying, "good, you are really good." Qin shuangshuangshuang has recognized it. In fact, she thinks that she pays much attention to her son''s education. Is temper really nature? Is it heredity? Xiao Rong Zhan is sitting on the steps outside the villa. When an''ge''er comes out, he sees that he is sensitive and seems to be aware of it. Then he turns his head and doesn''t want others to see his face. An Ge''er didn''t come near either. She just stood there, opened her arms and took a deep breath. Then she said with a smile, "it''s a nice day today. Rongzhan, do you want to go swimming in a moment?" Rong Zhan''s small figure was not moved. An Ge''er, seeing that the suit was almost a failure, was not annoyed. Instead, she went to him, folded her skirt at his small side, sat down, looked at his side face, and asked softly, "Rong Zhan, do you not like your brother?" Rong Zhan was stiff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 An Ge''er looks at the stubborn and silent small appearance to know that his guess is right. But at this time, she did not persuade him how, but her voice was a bit leisurely and leisurely. She held her jaw and looked at the way in front of her. She said, "rongzhan, in fact, aunt secretly told you that if I were you, I would be angry and hate my brother." Rong Zhan is also slightly moved, red small eyes quickly and surprised, that kind of looked at her, and twisted open. An Ge''er knew that she could reach an agreement with him first, so that he could persuade him better. She continued, "you say, why can my brother do everything right? My parents like him!? They are their baby, don''t they love themselves "Rongzhan, I understand you. You think my brother is very annoying, because he does everything right. He is very sensible and intelligent. Not only do his parents like him, but everyone around him likes him. On the contrary, he himself --" "if he can''t do a little thing well, he will scold him. Sometimes he wants to get the attention of his parents and make them pay attention to him, But it''s the parents'' accusation that they get in this way. " When Rong Zhan heard these words from an Ge''er, her long and narrow eyes flashed, especially at such a time when no one was comforted. The past that he could carry was gone. On the contrary, there was a man who could see through all the unhappiness in his heart. Let him just feel more aggrieved, small nose red, want to shed tears, but try to bear, hard to bear. An Ge''er can''t help but approach him slowly, reaches out his hand and touches his small head. Finally, he enters the main topic and whispers, "but rongzhan, when you think they are not good to you and bad to you, are you good to them? Have Hang Hang bullied you? When you are obedient, your mother will reprimand you, and your father will beat you?" Hearing this, Rong Zhan stopped talking with his small mouth. Most of the time, he knows that what he has done is wrong, but he seems to have formed a deep-rooted bad impression in their hearts, so what he does will still be said. "In fact, parents and brothers love you..." "No Mom and Dad love my brother more... " Rong Zhan finally spoke, but as soon as he spoke, he couldn''t help choking up, but he also tried to hold back tears and not let himself shed tears in front of a strange aunt. Don''t want others to see their vulnerability. When she looks at the children''s shuang''er, she can''t bear to cry. In fact, it''s not a good thing for her to cry when she looks at her. Rong Bei has a bad temper. He may not be so patient with his children. He is cruel and cheap. He often doesn''t give people a friendly face. Especially when he falls on children, he thinks he is encouraging rongzhan, but he may have caused some shadow on him. An Ge''er looks at him to pinch the small fist, the angry eye socket flushes, the tear wants to drop, she really did not resist, thought repeatedly, or secretly told a thing to Rong Zhan. "Rong Zhan, my aunt tells you a secret, but she believes that you are a good child, a kind child, who will understand the hearts of parents and understand others." An Ge''er said, whether Rong Zhan was curious or not, she pulled his small body and whispered in his ear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 In fact, the children''s own curiosity is very strong, Rong Zhan on the moment is still red eyes aggrieved, the next second blinked his eyes, seriously to listen to her whisper. Angela told him that it was a secret indeed. "Rongzhan, do you want to know why your parents are good to Hang Hang Hang? In fact It''s not just because your brother is smart and sensible. " ¡°¡­¡­ What is that? " Rong Zhan sobbed and asked. An Ge Er whispered something in his ear. After hearing this, Rong Zhan''s eyes widened slightly, which seemed to be a little hard to believe. An Ge''er touched his little hair. "So, Rong Zhan promised Auntie that we would keep this secret, not to mention it. Otherwise, your brother would be so sad in the bottom of his heart. What do other children think of your brother?" An Ge''er told him that it was not Hang Hang Hang''s life experience, but Hang Hang''s left ear deaf. Between Rong Zhan and Jun hang, after all, they are brothers. Growing up together, they also have feelings. Even if there are conflicts now, they will not turn into deep hatred. So Hang Hang''s left ear was deaf. To Xiaorong Zhan, it seemed that he had discovered a wonderful secret. It was also very shocking. "Rong Zhan, Auntie knows that you are a kind and good child, and also loves daddy and mummy. But now that you know the secret, don''t be angry with your brother, and don''t be angry with your parents, OK?" It''s not for him to learn how to understand, but to let him learn how to understand. Rong Zhan didn''t speak now, just nodded slightly. But still can''t help but want to ask a sentence, "Auntie, that my brother, he can cure?" As soon as an Ge''er hears this, he sighs in the bottom of his heart. He knows that rongzhan is good, but junhang''s thing. She sipped her lower lip This may be difficult. Your brother seems to be born, but anyway I hope only the two of us know about this. My aunt told you this, but I don''t want you to misunderstand your parents'' feelings for you. They all love you very much Rong Zhan''s lips moved, just wanted to say something, and suddenly saw a man come out of the villa door. He stood up. "Mommy." An Ge''er also stood up, looked at Qin shuangshuangshuang, and then chuckled at Xiao Rong Zhan, touched his small hair and said, "especially your father, if you don''t believe it, if you don''t believe it, you can sleep on the sofa at home without covering the quilt. You can see what your father will do." An Ge''er is just casually said, Rong Zhan heard this but slightly a Leng, seems to be secretly recorded in the bottom of my heart. An Ge Er finish that words, smile to go in advance, still don''t forget and Rong Zhan made a small wink, signal him to want to keep their secret. As soon as Angela left. Rong Zhan lowered his head and pulled his little hand on his small clothes. Then he raised his eyes and asked carefully Mommy Sorry, Mommy, do you still love me Qin Shuangshuang listened to it. He was very soft hearted and heartache at the same time. Xiao rongzhan is only three years old. She lifted him up and kissed his eyebrows and eyes as soon as she tried hard. "Silly son, what do you say? Who does mommy not love you? In fact, Mommy knows that she is wrong. She shouldn''t say you, son, forgive mommy in front of other children, OK www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 Rong Zhan nestles up in her mother''s arms and is so coaxed by her. Before that, she tried to hold back tears in front of an''ge''er and cried wrongly. She also resisted her shoulder and didn''t let himself make too much noise. She sobbed for fear of shame I just think you all like my brother and don''t love me. They all play with my brother and don''t play with me... " "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Mommy loves you the most." Qin shuangshuangshuang didn''t know where he got so much thought. When he cried, he quickly coaxed him. You know, this stubborn boy before rongbei beat him, he gritted his teeth and didn''t shed tears in front of his Laozi. When Rong Zhan heard his mother say that he loved himself most, he wiped his tears on the back of his hand, and felt a lot better. But when he thought of the little secret that the aunt told him just now, he immediately sucked his little nose, put his arm around her neck and said, "Mommy, you can love your brother, too. I''m not angry." Qin Shuangshuang was surprised when he said this. It seems that it is really unexpected that he can suddenly be so "sensible" At home, Hang Hang and hang often let him, but rongbei is more used to Hang Hang Hang, not only because he is sensible, but also has love for him, and maybe Because Rong Zhan is his own, so he is quite strict with Rong Zhan. He didn''t say much to Rong Zhan. It seems that after I go back, I have to talk with rongbei. How sensitive is the child''s heart. What''s more, this is his son. What''s more, it''s not like beating and scolding the child. She looked at the family, none of them said to beat the children. At this moment, when Xiao rongzhan followed his mother in, he didn''t have much expression on his face, but he could see that his eyes were red. After crying, several children saw him come in, and they all gathered around him to talk to him and bring him delicious food. In addition to Hangzhou. Sitting in his position, his eyes looked at this side from time to time, but his face was a little pale and hesitant. Finally, he did not come over. After all, he also knew that his younger brother did not like himself since he did not know when. Young holding a sugar to Rong Zhan, sweet way, "little brother, give you sugar, your brother can like to eat, I guess you must like to eat." Rong Zhan hesitated and took the sugar under the gaze of several people. He said, "thank you." Then they walked away from the children and sat in front of the dining table next to Hangzhou. Hang Hang was slightly surprised. Rong Zhan didn''t look at him. He lowered his head, but his eyes were turned to him. He put his little hand in front of him. When he left, there was a sugar in front of him. He ignored other people''s attention and said to himself, "I haven''t eaten sugar for a long time. I''ll eat it for you." Hang Hang looked at the sugar in front of him. His pale face was like a flash of blood. A bright and soft light flashed in his eyes and said in a soft voice, "thank you, brother." Xiao rongzhan didn''t speak any more, but the unhappiness in the bottom of his heart seemed to have disappeared. He also felt that he was really a good child. In fact, his elder brother couldn''t hear, so his father and mother were better to him. If he couldn''t hear, he would be very sad. So do you want to be nice to him? Don''t quarrel with him all the time? When Qin shuangshuangshuang saw Rong Zhan''s way of doing things, he was gratified when Rong Zhan and her looked at each other www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 She also smiles and gives him a thumbs up secretly. Xiaorongzhan''s heart is suddenly comfortable. In fact, mummy still loves herself very much. This is the case between children. Conflicts come and go quickly. At least, the conflicts between the two brothers are getting better at this time. Several children have gone to play together. They came from Rome with their children. They wanted to come to a city to play for a few days. They stayed in the hotel nearby. They would come here to play if they had nothing to do. They played enough that day. When they left, Angela saw that it was late and his uncle didn''t come back, so he asked the young to call him. When I was young, I was still carrying a series of numbers secretly. She didn''t like to study, but when they left, she secretly grabbed brother hang and asked him to tell her his telephone number. Hang Hang asked her what she wanted to do. She seriously thought about it and told him that she didn''t study well and wanted to ask him questions. Hang Hang didn''t feel a little surprised. He just wanted to call him and ask him questions? But he still left her phone number. She was so excited and happy. It took me a long time to remember what my mother told me. She''s going to call Daddy. Ask him when he will be back. An Ge''er is planning to make some dinner for uncle, or he has already eaten it outside. Unexpectedly. There was a phone call from the baby. Suddenly, she ran over and hugged her leg and said, "Mommy, I''ve finished playing for daddy." "Well? What does your daddy say? Do you want to cook for him? " When I was young, I immediately said, "Mommy, daddy didn''t answer the phone. It was an aunt." Was it an aunt? The movement of an Ge''er''s hand was suddenly stunned. It seems to be eight or nine o''clock in the evening. If he is busy in the company His company, not Don''t even have a female secretary? However, an Ge''er was surprised at most. Of course she believes in uncle. But she thought about it and cooked him a bowl of hot noodle soup. At about ten o''clock in the evening, Bo Yan came back. When Xiao Jing is away, she has a baby at home. In the past, when he comes back, the little girl would have rushed to ask her father to compare with him. She was also very close to her. But today, it''s good. The house is quiet, no one bird him. Bo Yan took off his suit coat and put on his shoes and came in. As soon as he came in, he saw that he was lying on the table, drawing something without looking at him. His wife, too, was sitting at the table, looking at a manuscript. He seemed not to have seen him, and he was fond of making light of it. Bo Yansong pulled off his tie. When he came to the table and sat down, he first reached out his hand to the baby, touched her cerebellar pouch and said, "young, are you making your mother angry? You see, you''ve made your mother ignore your father. Please apologize to your mother. " A young listen, suddenly small eyes a little strange look at him. Then continue to lower your head and draw. An Ge''er can''t help coughing at this moment, his eyes did not look at him, just looked at his face, light way, "eat quickly, come back so late, rice is cold." Bo Yan looks at his little daughter-in-law today. She is fussy, but she can''t ask her in front of her daughter. It''s the best to go into the room and say something in bed. He washed his hands and came back to eat. An Ge''er looked at him. In fact, she knew in her heart that there might be nothing wrong with him, but after a long time, she still couldn''t help it. She pretended to be casual and asked, "by the way, has your company recently recruited female assistants or secretaries?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Bo Yanzheng ate noodles. When he heard her ask, he frowned slightly and was surprised. Then he shook his head and said seriously, "wife, there is no such thing." Bo Yan''s heart is so keen, especially his wife''s careful thinking. He will know what she means by opening the first sentence, and then he will know what she means. He quickly and seriously clarifies it. An Ge''er picked her eyebrows and nodded. "What happened?" Bo Yan asked. It wasn''t his delusion. He felt something was wrong. An Ge''er just now lightly looked up at him and said, "well, nothing. Just now I asked you to call you and ask when you would come back. As a result, youyou said that it was an aunt who answered the phone." Auntie!? Female? Bo Yan was stunned. An Ge''er looks at her husband''s muddleheaded appearance, she picks eyebrows slightly, how, where is wrong, or is she really What did you find? "Yes, or no?" An Ge''er gently pursed her small mouth, put down the manuscript and picked her eyebrows to look at him. Bo Yan was stunned for a moment, but he began to smile. He raised his forehead slightly. Instead of answering his wife''s words, he went to ask his lover. "Young, you tell Daddy, what did that Aunt say to you on the phone?" When she was young, she was still holding a paintbrush. At this time, her father asked her. She turned her eyes and glanced at him in a small way, "what am I really saying about daddy?" Bo Yan: "If you don''t tell me, your mom won''t let your father go to bed at night." Bo Yan picked her up and sat on his leg. He said with a headache. Small young slightly Du small mouth, head also with a small long rabbit ear hoop, cute don''t want, she a card way, "that aunt said." "Well?" Bo Yan and an Ge''er stare at her together. "Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment. Please dial again later..." An Ge''er: "it''s just Bo Yan: Dare to ask, what is pit father crazy devil! In the evening, you and your brother Bo Jing are talking on the phone. They are whispering something in a whisper. You can hear who you like. As soon as Bo Yan comes into her small room, she hears what she says. She looks a little surprised. What''s the situation? Whose boy let his little princess care so much? Bo Yan went to ask her. Before she was young, he had to tell her a bedtime story, coax her to sleep, and then kiss her on the forehead. Then he walked out of her room. When she went back to her bedroom and went to bed, an Ge''er had already bathed and lay on the bed. When Bo Yan went to bed, they couldn''t help touching and touching each other. After that, Bo Yan suddenly remembered his daughter and asked, "Ge''er, is there a boy you like when you are young? Whose family is it? " An Ge''er is trapped to death by his torture. When he asks, she murmurs vaguely and subconsciously, "um Rong, Rong family. " Bo Yan listens. Suddenly stare big eyes, let home!? Isn''t that the rongbei family!? Rong Bei''s, who is that, Rong Zhan or who!? Bo Yan was very upset when he heard about the impossible things. How could he make his daughter like the children of Rong family? It was not pure and good, especially the boy named Rong Zhan. A week later, Qin Shuangshuang and Fu Jiu went back to Rome with their children. Don''t say, Xiao rongzhan has been thinking about the beautiful aunt and his words. Pretend to sleep in front of Daddy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 Rome night, starry sky shining, night as cold as water, across the sky. It happened that Qin shuangshuangshuang had not come back that night. Rongzhan and junhang were at home, and rongzhan was sleeping on the sofa. Although he came back from a city, he knew some unspeakable secret, and his hostility to his brother was not so great, but their relationship could not become so intimate and natural. Rong Zhan just put junhang''s kindness and care for him no longer as angry and disdainful as before, and his attitude towards him was not so tough. And Jun hang also maintained the appropriate scale to live with him. In fact, junhang knows everything. He not only has a high IQ, after all, he has been seven or eight years old. He knew that he was not the natural child of his parents, so he was more obedient and sensible. He never worried. When his younger brother Rong Zhan was not born, he asked Shuangshuang mummy, and he also asked her if he would not love him if he had a younger brother and younger sister. Although mummy said at that time that she would not love him, he still worked hard to be a good brother. In the evening, seeing Rong Zhan sleeping on the sofa, Jun hang wants to hold him back to his room, but he feels that he is not strong enough and will wake him up. From the room, I brought him a blanket and gently covered him. Then did not forget to turn off the headlight, only turned on a small night light, he entered the room. After junhang left, rongzhan''s small body lying on the sofa turned his small face around. Looking at the figure of his brother''s leaving, his long and narrow eyes of Xiaofeng flickered and seemed to be in some kind of meditation. There is a kind of vague relatives in his heart. But at last he pushed the blanket away and kicked it to his feet, for by that time he had heard the sound of a car outside the door, as if it were daddy and mummy. He quickly turned his head and continued to lie there pretending to sleep. He is just so small a loss, more than three years old children, not much, the loss is a lot of ghost ideas, ideas are also a lot. Outside, rongbei and Qin both came back. As soon as he entered the porch, Qin Shuangshuang took off his coat and hung it in the closet of the porch. Before he finished taking off, he was suddenly hugged by rongbei from behind. He drank some wine this evening. If he was drunk or not, everyone was drunk. He was in a good mood. Without saying a word, he was going to pull the skirt under Qin Shuangshuang. Qin shuangshuangshuang quickly stopped him, "don''t, the children are all asleep. Can you suffocate yourself when you go upstairs?" Rongbei did not care, biting her neck, ambiguous and wanton Si grinding, bewitching low Nan, "you can bear, do not make a voice, I want you here." Then he tore her clothes and rubbed them heavily! Qin shuangshuangshuang wanted to scold him, but she couldn''t resist his bullying without two strokes. She was in a hurry, afraid that the children would hear something. At the critical moment, she could not help but see the small figure on the sofa and was lying on the sofa sleeping. Still. She immediately stares big eyes, suddenly pushed aside Rong Bei, "wait a minute! The son is here Rong Bei''s slender and tall body was also stunned. Looking at the past along her line of sight, his long and narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly narrowed. If only he could see a small figure on the sofa. "This child, how to sleep here." Qin shuangshuangshuang said he was going to come over and want to take him back to his room. "Rong Bei pulled her," you go upstairs to clean up, I hold him back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Qin Shuangshuang naturally will not refuse, nodded, but also did not forget to tell him, "move gently, don''t wake him up." "My son, how can you be so delicate." Rong Bei said, already walked past. Xiaorong Zhan is inexplicably frightened. What strange things did his parents say just now? Why can''t he understand anything? And now, feeling a dark figure gradually leaning towards him, his small body pretending to sleep slowly becomes a little stiff, and his breathing is somewhat disordered. However, rongbei didn''t notice so much. He went to his son and watched him sleep on his stomach. He reached out and gently touched his son''s broken hair on his forehead to see if he was sweating and catching cold. And then pull the blanket over and wrap it around him. These are natural movements, and they don''t have to be thought about. At the moment, rongbei, looking at his son''s appearance, still thinking about his little temper, suddenly remembered what his wife had said to him in the car. She said that rongzhan was jealous and that daddy always liked his brother, didn''t like him, didn''t love him, and always scolded and beat him. He hated daddy. When rongbei was driving to listen to the words, he didn''t take the children''s words seriously at first. However, when he heard his wife say that his son hated him, he could clearly feel that the bottom of his heart was strongly like being hit. Extra dull, extra pain. He was not happy at that time, die to save face in front of his wife low scold a: "that don''t know good or bad smelly boy!" But in the bottom of my heart, after the pain, he also has serious to think, how can his son hate him? What does the son do to hate him? Did he really do something wrong? Educate him strictly, right? I don''t want to talk about life and death when I was a child. I don''t want to be disciplined. But although he was not happy in the bottom of his heart, he unconsciously softened his attitude because he hated daddy. How can his son hate him? After rongbei wrapped him with a blanket, his big palm could not help but pat him on his little ass and murmured, "you little bastard!" Then he picked up his son and walked to his room. Xiaorong zhanben came to see his father cover him with a blanket. He was still very concerned about him. He was a little comforted. However, he didn''t want to beat him and scold him the next second. He really didn''t forget to teach him a lesson when he fell asleep. Xiao Rong Zhan felt a little aggrieved. Rong Bei took him back to his room and put him on the bed. He took off his shoes, socks and clothes. Although he was not as gentle as Qin shuangshuangshuang, he was already very light. He took a hot towel and wiped his feet, which covered him with a quilt. However, he did not rush to walk, but sat by his little bed for a while. Rongbei bowed his head and sighed. Then he turned his eyes to see his son. He stretched out his hand and helped the little guy tuck in the quilt corner. Rongbei whispered, "son, do you hate your Laozi?" Small Rong Zhan one excited, almost to say export response to him. Rong Bei couldn''t help but hit him on his little ass through the quilt, "Stinky boy, you are the son of Laozi. Your father and I don''t love you, don''t hurt you, who do you love? Isn''t it for your own good that I''m teaching you? " After drinking, rongbei will inevitably talk a lot, especially - in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 I''m afraid he was idle. He felt a little sad after being hated by his son. After that, he bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his son''s forehead. "Silly son, don''t hate your Laozi. It''s hard for you to know." Rongbei had said that he would go back to his room, but now he didn''t want to move, so he just lay down beside him. Don''t say, his cot is quite comfortable. Drink a lot of wine, at this time sleepy head, let North lie there, pull his son pillow on his arm, eyes closed, began to sleep. Rong Zhan felt his old man sleeping. The little guy opened his eyes secretly and touched the forehead that he had just been kissed by his father. His delicate and beautiful face was floating with a few strange looks. It''s hot anyway. The bottom of my heart is also unconsciously flowing with warmth. He just heard his father tell him that he loves himself and loves himself? Xiao rongzhan was satisfied with her. The little head rubbed in his father''s arms, his bold leg pressed on his body and fell asleep against him. In fact, sleeping in daddy''s arms is not the same as sleeping in Mommy''s arms. But that kind of, let him have the peace of mind, the warm feeling. Dad''s chest, like a mountain, even breathing, are calm and powerful. Gradually, xiaorongzhan fell asleep. Qin shuangshuangshuang came out to see that rongbei had not come back. He went downstairs to have a look. As a result, he saw such a scene in rongzhan''s room. My son''s one meter five small bed, curled up a tall body, legs are not able to extend. And his son half small body is pressing him to sleep, wearing warm pajamas, small arms and legs, sleep sweet, all saliva. Looking at these two people such appearance, Qin Shuangshuang really don''t know whether to cry or to smile. In fact, she thought it was a very interesting and warm scene. She took a picture with her mobile phone secretly, and then she went to wake up rongbei quietly. He is such a big person, lying in that small bed, must have a bad sleep. Rongbei is always alert. Before Qin Shuangshuang meets him, he wakes up. Then it seemed that for a moment, he didn''t know where he was. When he woke up and looked at his son''s sweet sleep, he got up carefully, pulled the quilt for the little guy again, and gave him a kiss. Then he left quietly with his daughter-in-law. Suddenly, Zhanming was lying by his side in the middle of the night, but why did he go to sleep? Xiao Rong Zhan felt that he was still a little reluctant. So, when he finished, he padded his feet, opened the door, and went up to the second floor, intending to go to sleep with daddy and mummy. As usual, he didn''t dare to. Because he was afraid that Daddy would say something about him. Besides, he scolded him and beat him, so he didn''t want to sleep with him. But if he wanted to sleep with mommy alone, daddy didn''t allow him. That is to say, today I feel that my father is good to him, so I have the courage to go to them. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard that there seemed to be light in the crack of the bedroom door of daddy and mummy, but this was not the key. The key was that he heard mummy crying inside, calling out his father''s name, and what kind of Pa Pa Pa sounds like fighting and fighting. Xiao rongzhan was scared for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 When the two men in the bedroom heard the wailing and knocking outside the door, all of them froze. Qin Shuangshuang was blushing. He adjusted his breath and said, "dear, son Go back Mommy''s OK "Don''t Daddy hits you. Daddy is a bad man. Open the door. I''ll hit him. I''ll beat him for you Xiao rongzhan is crying outside the door. Dad beat Mommy, and the good impression of daddy just now disappeared. At this moment, Xiao rongzhan cried to open the door. "This son of a bitch!" Rongbei also stood at the end of the bed, buckled her small waist, stood behind her, and gave a cruel low curse. Qin shuangshuangshuang directly raised his hand to refuse him, and refused to let him move any more. He simply said so. In fact, she thought so, because she could hardly bear it. Rongbei has always been in great demand in this respect. She will never be over if she is not exhausted every time. This time, she will be grateful if she can barely let her go of her son. But unexpectedly, rongbei actually covered her mouth and demanded more quickly. At the same time, he did not tolerate any more, and this time he ended hastily. However, Qin shuangshuangshuang was already weak, and his voice was dumb. "Your good son is still crying out there, not going to see it?" Rongbei deliberately said with profound meaning. Qin Shuangshuang pushed and pushed him away. His voice gasped, "you go away. You should be dead." It was difficult for her to move, but she did not open the door at this time, as if something had happened to her. She casually wrapped up her clothes and went to open the door. She also stroked the broken hair scattered in her ears. At this time, as soon as he opened the door, Xiaorong Zhan saw that mummy had opened the door. He immediately jumped up and held her leg. He was red in his eyes and sobbed, "Mommy, are you ok? Have you had a fight with my dad, haven''t you?" Qin Shuangshuang listened, embarrassed to die at the same time, see his worried small appearance, red eye frame, the bottom of his heart also can''t help but ache, she gently wipe away the tears on his face, kiss his small face, "good, you heard wrong, daddy and mummy did not fight, let alone fight." Xiao Rong Zhan didn''t believe it, said everything crowded in, stared at her to check a circle, and then went to see his father. His father had gone to sleep with his eyes closed, but his upper body was bare. Xiao Rong Zhan looked at the room was not so messy. Although he didn''t believe it, he still had to believe it. He looked up at Qin Shuangshuang and said, "Mommy, I want to sleep with you." "Why? Son, don''t you sleep alone all the time? " Xiao rongzhan curled his mouth and said," I just want to sleep with you. " Qin shuangshuangshuang sighed and pulled him in. "Then you can come in, but only this time, you are so old that you can''t sleep with your parents any more. You should be independent, you know?" The little guy sipped his mouth and nodded to show that he knew. In any case, Rong Zhan is happy to sleep with her father and mother. Finally, Xiao Rong Zhan is put on the luxurious bed of daddy and mummy with her soft and hard clothes. He''s sleeping in the middle, lying between mom and dad. At this moment, xiaorongzhan is very happy. Qin shuangshuangshuang, who was bullied by rongbei just now, is sore. He goes into the bathroom and washes it. Xiaorongzhan can''t help but ask, "Daddy, did you really not hit Mommy just now?" Rongbei: "it''s just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 At that time, rongbei didn''t know how to reply to this little guy. He was always arrogant and stopped by his own son. That moment. Zhan should be happy when he was three years old. After all, most of the good things are short-lived. The Su family. Su Xun committed a crime when he was 13 years old. That year, a friend gave him something and said it was a good thing. Take a closer look. It''s a CD. Nowadays, it''s very strange to see CDs. It was just that before he could really go to see it, he let Su Xun get a meal A long lost beating. Su Xun didn''t know where he was hiding last time, but he really didn''t understand. Why did he want to hit him this time? What did he do wrong? When he came back that afternoon, he looked at the thing given by his friend, and there was a sentence on the back: it is suggested that those under 18 years old should watch under the supervision of their parents. So that afternoon, Suxun came into the house with the CD. Later, he didn''t forget to call his parents. Then the thing was that as soon as the things in the CD came out, Su Xun was beaten up by Fu Jiu. Up to now, he has a confused face and doesn''t know what happened. later what one and the only one he make complaints about is Tucao, and he did not think that his elder sister seemed to understand something at once. When he was drinking water, he sprayed out of it at once, saying that he was a great master. At that time, Su Xun was still puzzled, but when he grew up and looked back, he thought of it, and felt that he was a fool at that time. Little friends secretly put a film for him to see, but he actually because the box marked the attention of minors According to the above words, I went to call my parents and watched with him "If you don''t kill who you''re going to kill!" Su Li laughed and mocked impolitely. And Su Li of the Su family, in the process of growing up, has become a not so simple stubble. I remember a time when Su Chen asked Su Li and Su Xun to experience the ordinary high school life of ordinary students in a proper way. After all, they grew up in the base and were trained and educated by special personnel, so they never went to school formally. Su left school, attracted a large number of boys and girls in school for her fall, her style then is enchanting, charming, but cool, riding a good motorcycle. However, there are also disadvantages in recruiting too many people. For example, it is inevitable that there will be conflicts between love enemies and blood retention incidents. When such problems occur, the teacher has to call home. To the father of the child, she said a lot of bad things about Su Li, saying that she didn''t study hard, she knew to hook up with handsome men all day long, and she was not ashamed at all, and so on. It was su Chen who answered the phone. When Su Chen heard the teacher say that about his daughter, he frowned slightly. He couldn''t see what the look was on his face. However, the whole person suddenly became serious. He said, "I sent her to you for only half a month. I watched her grow up to 15 years. I know who she is. I don''t need to know what kind of person she is from other people''s mouth ¡£¡± This word a, Leng is to let the other people that teacher, embarrassed. When Su Li, who was eavesdropping at that time, heard this, she was moved to death. She knelt down to her father. If the phone call fell into her mother''s hands, what would happen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 In fact, Fu Jiu also educates children at home, but it is a little "different." I remember when Su Li was six or seven years old, one day she had a fight with the children of a neighbor''s family, and both of them were hurt. It was not right to compensate or not to pay. So when she was hospitalized that day, taking advantage of her father Su Chen to pay the medical expenses, she told the sister and brother secretly. "Daughter, son, mother told you that your fight is a fight, but you and others are both hurt, that is, you are wrong. You see, Mommy can also get the medical expenses of you and the other party." Fu Jiuzi thought that there was nothing wrong with his words, but they were firmly recorded in the heads of Su Li and Su Xun. Later, they would fight with other children. Each one of them would beat them hard, and they would never lose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After another fight, Su Li beat the savage boy who robbed his cannon to the hospital. Su Chen was helpless to ask her, "girl, how can you attack so hard? Su Lihuan chest, with a lollipop, stepping on the scooter, cool and arrogant way, "hit him can''t fight back, mummy said this can save money for the family." Su Chen:.... " What a mother? And when I grow up. In other words, when they were 15 years old, because they were all educated in the base when they were young, they went to school for a while in their youth, which was definitely determined by how they got along with ordinary children. Su Chen did not care about their academic achievements. Because a lot of books are dead things, his two children in the base are learning a full range of subjects and projects of education, much better than those. Su and Su often don''t play with each other in the exam. The exam was about history. They had classes in Rome. Of course, it was Roman history. The teacher sent the paper back and said why Su Li had to hand in the blank paper. Su Li stretched out, leisurely and leisurely, "I''m afraid of tampering with history." The teacher was speechless and flushed with anger! This is still a small meaning. It is said that Su Li is more cruel, this time. Su Li behaved badly in school. After being sued by the teacher to her father, Su Li''s abnormal class, who teaches foreign languages, orders them to write a composition. In addition, repeatedly stressed that all people must write, and write must be true, must be true! It''s about doing housework. Does this look simple? When Su Li comes home, she throws down her schoolbag, just as her father prepares the meal. They all go to eat. After dinner, Su Li wants to assign homework. Because she emphasizes the need for authenticity, she plans to go "real" to do housework and wash dishes after dinner. Su Chen is washing dishes after dinner, while Fu Jiu is washing fruits after dinner. When her husband washes dishes, her daughter always wants to make trouble. She scolds impatiently, "get out and play." Su Li fell into deep meditation, "Mom, this is what the teacher asked us to do." Fu Jiu does not want to reply: "your teacher forces things really much." Su Li: -- Then Su Li left. After handing in his homework the next day, their teacher approved the composition. When he saw Su Li''s composition, he wrote: "after dinner today, I want to help daddy wash the dishes. My mother saw it and let me go away. I said that this was what our teacher asked me to do. My mother said," your teacher forces too much... " Su Li''s teacher: "I''m sorry, but I don''t know Ask their teacher this moment, see Su Li classmate composition psychological shadow area Later, when Su Xun learned about this article, he almost laughed and said repeatedly that the composition written by his elder sister was definitely the most authentic one that the teacher had ever seen. Su Li: -- www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 When I was 16 years old, I was in bloom. Although Su Li is tough, she is a little girl in the end, and she has a good time. But this is the beginning of love, some sudden. When she was sixteen, she fell in love with a boy in her class. He is white and pure, clear and handsome, with gentle brows and eyes. His name is Chen nianbai. However, that year was the last year of the year when she was about to go to university. She jumped the grade and met him. In Su Li''s impression, no matter how many people know her and know her, no matter how many people know her and know her, it''s easy to ignore many people. Take this boy for example. Chen nianbai, no one else, was sitting with her for a long time at the same table. In the eyes of her scenery figure, her deskmate gives her the impression that she is a quiet, first grade Xueba. She always likes reading books and wears a very polite glasses. So she never paid more attention to him. At most, she felt that he was very comfortable and didn''t pester her like many boys. But, she thought, if it wasn''t for what happened that day, Su Li felt that he would never really "see him" when he left school That day, in fact, a very small incident happened, even In short, inexplicable, on a sudden thump, disturbed her a pool of hearts. It was a fine day with a physics class. An old man lectured in front of him. He took a pile of books in front of him and put on his glasses. He tried to blur the vision of the physics old man, so that he could not find himself watching his mobile phone below. However, when the old man gave a lecture, he suddenly called the roll and asked her to answer questions. It''s just that the physics old man is like this: "the last row with glasses stands up." Su Li was reminded that she reacted. She didn''t listen to the class. She felt a little confused and at a loss. When she was a little helpless, he suddenly made a move. He took off his glasses from the bridge of her nose, and then put them on his nose. He stood up silently and began to answer questions calmly. A very complicated problem. But Su Li was confused. Looking at his self determined answer, I couldn''t help looking up at him. Watching. Unconsciously, it seems to suddenly feel that this young man''s jaw is very firm and the radian is perfect. He is more gentle and quiet with glasses, and his face behind the glasses is At that moment, Su Li really wanted to take it off. Take a look at this boy, this deskmate, what does he look like. It''s just, his behavior. Around the students to see, but also stare big eyes, can not help but a face sigh, the physics old man is the corner of his eye twitch a few times. After that. It''s over. Her glory was destroyed by him, and the school began to spread the rumors between them, saying that they had an affair. She resisted at the beginning, but later found that he seemed more calm, as if nothing had happened. He was misunderstood by his classmates, and he didn''t explain, or just didn''t hear. When Su Li saw his behavior, he didn''t know what it was like. At first, he was embarrassed and didn''t want to be gossip with himself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 But to see that he seemed to care more than himself, and did not even say anything to her, she felt a little more inexplicable. Do you think you''re too serious? They just help her, but they don''t want to get involved in the scandal. Because they don''t like her, they don''t care about the gossip. Then they are so fussy about what to do and what others will say. Not together anyway. But maybe he knew that "he didn''t like himself", so gradually, Su Li paid more and more attention to him. As a deskmate, he walked closer and closer unconsciously. However, she took the initiative to approach him and felt that he was "harmless". However, so slowly, Su Li felt that his mood towards him gradually began to change. In particular, I went to the library with my brother that day, and I didn''t see him. He is sitting in front of the window, white shirt, reading quietly, black broken hair, young fair and handsome face, but all these are not important The important thing is that Su Li saw the side of his glasses off. He does not wear glasses, his beautiful face will be clear and meaningful, show incisively and vividly. At that time, he seemed to notice her eyes, and she looked at each other. At that moment, Su Li could have said hello to him, but he didn''t know why. Suddenly, his heart beat fast and his face turned red. Regardless of his brother, he turned around and ran away. Later, Suxun told her that she was blushing like a monkey''s ass at that time, and could be used as a red light. Later, the final examination of the key time, Su Li also seems to have nothing happened, like, hidden in the heart of the small secret. But this kind of thing she can talk to the little girls in private with en you, and other people don''t know. Xiaoye feels too naive and doesn''t tell Xiaoye. It happened that enyou came to her house that year. In the final analysis, they were cousins'' relatives, and their relationship was self-evident. However, it is clear that Su Li is still younger than the young for the first half of the year, but she always wants to be a big sister, forcing her to call her big cousin. When Su Li and the young said that, the girl''s pink heart burst into her eyes. "Although my Xiaobai is so pure now, he will grow up sooner or later, and one day he will become my hero." "And then?" Beautiful girl, young and young raise eyebrows to look at her. "And then..." Su Li sat cross legged on the sofa, put a potato chip in his mouth, vaguely said, "then one day, he will marry me in small pink underpants." "Poof!" The young are defeated! However, at this time, Su Xun just went home and appeared at the door, which made him appear in Su Li''s sight. Su Li directly covered his eyes, "lying trough, what do you come back to do?" This painting style is not right! She''s imagining what her future man, her brother''s son of a bitch, comes out to do! As soon as Su Xun came back, he was despised. He hummed and told her a big news directly, "your little lover, I can see a girl confessing to him in the school basketball court today." "Nani Su left a muddle, hurriedly catch up to ask, "he promised not to promise, which outside of the seductive cheap goods seduce him!" Su Xun sneered and hit him rudely? They are school flowers. Well, besides, are you a good product in other people''s eyes? You''re more suitable for you "I wipe it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 Su Li was about to raise his fist and beat him. En you quickly called to persuade him, "Hey, big cousin, how can you be the same as those coquettish bitches outside! You are different. " "That''s it Su Li clamored to agree. Young people continue to eat potato chips, "well, because you''re in it." Su faltered from his feet Su Xun laughed triumphantly, "no, my elder sister is not the same as those coquettish cheap ones outside. She is just a cheap one, not a coquettish one." Su Li rushed up with a curse, pulled his hair and beat him violently, "if you don''t die today, I''ll take your last name!" Yeah. The picture is so bloody that enyou dare not look directly at it. Later, Su Li went back to school and met his deskmate, Chen nianbai. After school, she originally wanted to slowly dally, waiting for him, but did not want to, he always did not like how to talk, when he wanted to leave, he even asked her, "when are you going to leave?" When will you, when will I Su''s lips moved, and the bottom of his heart came to his lips. "Casually, anyway, I was very busy." "Let''s go out together." With that, he turned and left with his schoolbag. Su Li stares big eyes, how to return a responsibility? This is, this pure feeling small white how to suddenly talk to her. Things out of the ordinary must have demon, Su Li suddenly cautious up. Carrying a bag of books, Chen nianbai is waiting for her at the door. He doesn''t wear glasses. When his eyebrows and eyes droop slightly, the breeze blows in. He has a pretty light face, and the tall and straight figure of the youth is shining with holy light under the golden light projected by the sun. Su Li looked at him like that, suddenly felt that he seemed to be far away from himself, clean and pure can not allow himself in the bottom of his heart evil Xiao Xiang, not to allow her to play that way. That is also always proud, even if it is pursued by many boys. Su Li, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, has an inexplicable sense of inferiority and unspeakable timidity in his heart for the first time. When I like someone, it''s like this. Su Li walked with him side by side, the school''s Wisteria blossom, on the campus path, young girls wearing school uniforms, it is a beautiful picture. Su Li is a little lower now, because the atmosphere is strange, I don''t know what he means. In order to avoid embarrassment, she casually took out one thing to say, pretending to tease, "time flies. Ha ha, I still remember when you stood up to answer questions for me." The boy didn''t speak. Su Li suddenly felt embarrassed. Then she slowly froze and laughed. She stood still and asked him, "Chen nianbai, in fact, I''m very curious because so many people thought that we had an affair. Why don''t you explain it?" Chen nianbai was stunned when he heard the speech. He raised his eyes and looked at the extremely beautiful girl. He thought about the appearance when he saw her for the first time. He drove a motorcycle and passed by him. It was like a gust of wind, which brought a fresh and free air to his memory. She stopped and took off her helmet and looked back at herself. At that moment, he stopped breathing. She said hello to herself with a smile, and he remembered that he seemed to be about to smile back to her. He walked out of his back with a handsome man and walked over with a smile. He was intimate and natural with her. At that time, he said: He is just a passer-by. They can''t be her passers-by. At that time, he always liked to be alone. When he found out that she was a new classmate in his class and was still a "bad girl", he gave up being alone. As a monitor, he told the teacher in private that he would take her to "learn well". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Just walked into her like this. There are so many, little by little, but she did not know things, he seems to live in a world of his own, there are her, full of her. But in her world, it''s not. Therefore, at this moment, when Su left to ask him about this matter, Chen nianbai''s lips seemed to smile slightly and stretch out his hand, as if touched by countless times in a dream. He stroked her hair and whispered, "why explain?" "Well?" Su Li is a little confused. Chen nianbai: "I want to have an affair with you." Su Li''s eyes widened She asked, why didn''t you explain when people said we had an affair. Chen nianbai: I want to have an affair with you. Youth is beautiful. Su Li will never forget this ignorant first love and this man. But later Su Li knew that what could not be perfect. She, I''m sorry for him. From childhood to adulthood, no one knows about junhang. Jun hang also likes to be young. It''s just that his brother likes his sister as much. This is what young tosuli secretly inquired about and asked her. For this reason, young heart, don''t mention more depressed, but she is not anxious, she is still young, she can wait. It''s just, on that day, when Sue left home. Two teenage girls, only the two of them are at home, so they make fun of each other when they take a bath together. Su Li says that her chest is very well developed, and she is very warped. When it was her turn, Su left the low mantra: "it''s really a day dog, is it with dad?" Young and young: "You say I am like this, how to hook up with a handsome guy, how to hook up with my little pure ah!" Su Li is depressed. "Well, how old do you want to be? We''re only teenagers, and there''s room for growth. " A serious way for young people. Su Li but red fruit fruit jealously stare at her there, go to catch, and then tut way, "not I said your little sister, you go to hook up with people, don''t say what is your brother Jun hang, even if it is a woman, can''t hold it." When I was young, I suddenly gave her a strange look But Su Li said more and more, walked to her back, deliberately pinched her shoulder, seduced way, "you are so good-looking, body so hook people, if Jun hang don''t look up to you, then he must not be a man! And Su Li couldn''t help sobbing, "brother junhang is so decent, so gentle as a jade man, when he gets impulsive In bed I don''t know what it will be like Ouch! What are you pinching me for? " "You''re dead. What are you talking about?" He turned his head and ran out. Su Li''s two sisters are nothing when she is young and attacked by Su Li. However, when she hears Su Li say how she and her brother Jun hang are doing in that kind of thing, she is forced to take the place of her, which inevitably leads to fantasies. Su Li left a bathroom in the bathroom and make complaints about his chest. She looked down at her chest and sighed. How can she grow well? Brother junhang doesn''t like her either. However, she really likes Jun hang. She likes him from the bottom of her heart. She feels that he is familiar and intimate like her relatives, but she has such a distance. She doesn''t want to limit their relationship only to that. Downstairs telephone landline rang, upstairs they did not hear, a young person into the room, wrapped in a bath towel on the bed. But later, she seemed to hear footsteps coming from the corridor outside the door. She thought it was Su Li -- PS: babies, this article is about to end. Now it is about the main characters in the lower part of the article when they were young. The lower part of the new book contains Zhan male master, but has not yet been issued. The new book group [563672115] wants to come in early. For the first time, all the new people come in People. Fu is looking forward to your participation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 The sound of footsteps appeared in the corridor, and I did not know when it stopped. Enyou did not think so much because she was distracted and kept her shy secret in her heart. In fact, young girls are not shy and shy. More often than not, they are smart and smart, and they are good at everything. Like which boy, must also be playing a trick, all kinds of scheming, so that the other side also like themselves. Besides, it''s still desperate. At this moment, she is more charming in the room, and she is more charming when she is sitting in the room. She put down her lipstick, sipped her small mouth, looked left and right in the mirror, and was satisfied in her eyes. However, she felt her face helplessly, sighed a little, and murmured melancholy, "how beautiful is the Lun family? How can you treat others as your sister?" The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she was. Wrapped in a bath towel, lying on the bed and buried in the quilt, she couldn''t help thinking of what Ali had just said. Her heart wavered and trembled, for in her mind she was dreaming that she would be able to live with Jun hang one day Xxoo, although this kind of thing now seems to be very shameful, seems to have stained so pure feelings in general, but in the dead of the night, the bottom of my heart secretly, Xiao thought about the future they are like this, can''t it? The little girl didn''t want to be pure. She was thinking of spring. "Ka". With a click, someone suddenly opened the door. En you is still lying on the bed, wrapped in a bath towel, holding a thin white leg with a quilt, and a little red face and a small voice of coquetry Jun hang Jun hang You just have to follow the others.... " The man at the door was stunned. When he was young, he suddenly sat up from the bed and said, "Su Li, you - ah, ah - ah!" She turned her head and spoke, but when she saw someone at the door, she was suddenly confused, her eyes suddenly enlarged, and all the words in her mouth turned into screams! The slender body at the door is as long as jade. He is handsome and beautiful. He just wears a very casual dress up, a hoodie and casual pants. He feels very simple and at home. But all these are not important. The important thing is that he, Jun hang, will appear here!!! Is she dreaming! Is she crazy! The visitor is indeed Jun hang. Jun Hang''s eyes were slightly stunned when he saw this scene. He quickly turned around and coughed softly, "I''m here to help Uncle Su get something back. I called just now, but no one answered." He quickly explained that he was about to leave, but he did not know what he thought of. He stepped back and helped her close the door. At the same time, he said faintly, "I''m sorry." He just disappeared. After seeing him, he disappeared quickly. Young red through the face, red several want to drop blood, only feel that they want to go back to the furnace to rebuild again, how can she be in that kind of thing, he hit! And his rapid departure, let her feel a trace of inexplicable loneliness in the bottom of her heart. After all, she came here to look for various reasons to see him, but she has never seen him. She wants to see him again in countless ways www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 Elegant, beautiful, moving, seductive, not just like So shameless, shameless She missed Shi so much. But when he was young, he quickly left the door, but his white ears were red and hot for a long time. In his mind, he clearly showed the picture of her just that scene. Under the bath towel, the young girl''s body, white and small feet, delicate legs and even chest Tender and wonderful ups and downs He clearly heard her name whispering as she closed her eyes When junhang went out to leave, he looked back at the villa and thought about something. When he left in a twinkling, a beautiful but helpless smile appeared on his lips. Young. You silly girl. On that night, she wanted to send a message to Jun hang. Although she knew that her image in front of him had been destroyed, she had come to this stage. What could be worse? Yes Yes, although all the people around her, even her parents, know that she likes junhang, she has not told him in person. So, she''s going to say it herself. She sent a message to Jun hang, which was concise and clear: "brother junhang, this is the last time I call your brother. I don''t want you to be my brother. I want to marry you and be your wife in the future. After seeing the information sent out, the young people''s mood is just like a flood breaking through the dam, surging wildly, setting off a huge wave! From then on, every minute and every second of the waiting process seems to have been lengthened, like years. It''s just. What is the gear of fate? Maybe everything was fine before that happened. Rong Zhan, a 16-year-old, was young, rebellious, stubborn and uncontrollable. He had a dispute with his father that night. When Jun hang went to persuade him, he was pushed away by Rong Zhan in anger. Behind him were stairs At that moment, Rong Zhan was also confused. When his father slapped him hard on his face, he didn''t realize it. Jun hang was admitted to the emergency ward that day. But when he woke up again, what was waiting for him and those of them was bad news. Jun Hang''s body tissue was damaged, so he would go to a wheelchair. To say it''s scary, it''s paraplegia. Rong Zhan never dared to be in the hospital. After he knew that junhang had an accident, Su Xun informed him. When he knew the news, he didn''t come back all night. When his father came back to look for him, he never found him again. At the age of 16, rongzhan ran away from home, broke, and went out on his own. It''s hard to say, but it''s an escape. He is not afraid to face the criticism of all the people around him and his parents'' anger and heartache. What he is afraid of is that he dare not face his brother again. It is conceivable that the accident in junhang has brought heavy blows to Rong family and those people. One son wants to be in a wheelchair all his life, while the other runs away from home. Qin Shuangshuang almost faints from crying several times. Even rongbei is depressed for a period of time. No matter how he is in the arms group, at home, after all, he is the pillar of the family. He is the husband of a woman and the father of two sons. He does not want to carry many things. He has to carry them silently. On the night when Jun hang regained consciousness, he looked at the text message in his mobile phone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 [brother junhang, this is the last time I call you brother. I don''t want you to be my brother. I want to marry you and be your wife in the future. It was given to him by the young. When Jun hang looks at the text message, his slender white hand clenches the mobile phone tightly. His eyes fell on his legs for a long time. Later, when he looked at the mobile phone, he slowly input a few words: "sorry, I didn''t see anything that day. In such a way, his image will be completely ruined. He has no responsibility, no responsibility and no courage. In this way, she must have given up? Young people are looking forward to it, earnestly, excited and uneasy. They don''t know whether their SMS has been received by Jun hang. What kind of view will he have after seeing it. She just loves him, loves him so pure. However, when she finally received his message and went to see it urgently and uneasily For a short moment, her mood was not as simple as falling into a trough, but as if falling into an abyss. It''s hard for her to breathe. Later, Su Li came back, thinking of her brother told her, about Jun Hang''s bad news, she didn''t know how to tell the young, and at that time, her mobile phone sent a message, only five words: don''t tell her. Looking at the above show who hair, so careless, heartless Su left at that time tears fell down. The information was sent by Jun hang. He didn''t know. She had the baby. Later, she did not tell the young, accompany her to the nightclub to drink, drink in the dark, drink young can''t help, tears rolling down. She almost wanted to say it. Tell enyou what happened in junhang. However, how many times did she resist thinking about Jun Hang''s words. Until that day, Bonjour finally flew out of Rome. Su Li was thinking about why everyone should grow up. Why, the process of growing up, to be so suffering, why, grow up, everyone around, are undergoing earth shaking changes. When they were children, they have the same memories, but I don''t know when to start, their life track is changing, everyone is unconsciously, to a different place. But. Su Li stood at the airport, looking at the plane slowly flying from the airport to the sky, she sincerely hoped that everyone of them should be safe, must be happy. The second son of the Bo family is Bo Yi. He is a boy who looks better than a girl. He is smart and witty. When he was three years old, Bo Yi disappeared and was taken away by the bad guys. After three months of hard work, his temperament changed dramatically. During the three months since he was arrested, he was abused, and there was a child loving pervert who didn''t know what he had done to him. The Bo family killed all the bad people, but he still couldn''t erase the psychological scars of this child. He is lonely, stubborn and unwilling to communicate with others. With his growing up, although he has received the best psychological education, some experts have said that he will have dual personality under certain circumstances. But I have to say. There is a very strange thing, although Bo Yi is not willing to communicate with people, but he has a very good brother. It''s not someone else. It''s Rong Zhan. These two are special people who grow up with these children. Maybe it is just in this way that the two children can get along and get along harmoniously. One is born with a rebellious and unruly temperament, the other is indifferent and withdrawn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 Although the disposition is different, but these two dissimilarities, actually walked together. Even when Rong Zhan ran away from home, he appeared in a city. When everyone was frantically looking for Rong Zhan''s trace, Bo Yi was with Rong Zhan. However, when he got home, he still seemed to know nothing about Rong Zhan and didn''t tell everyone about Rong Zhan. When Rong Zhan was a young man, he mixed up in G City, one of the world''s three major economic and trade cities. He had played black boxing, entered the black market, won the game, or was beaten up when anyone saw that his rebellious temperament was not good. However, in such an environment, Rong Zhan firmly believes that he can rely on his own hands to break out of the world. It''s not that he is no worse than anyone, but he wants to dominate everything he wants to dominate! At the age of 19, Rong Zhan was in a period of decline from the high tide. He had already turned white from the black market and was doing a lot of money laundering activities in the market. At this time, he was trapped. Money laundering activities were illegal and he was wanted by the police in G City. If you want to leave G city and come back again, it''s very difficult. If you want to get rid of it, no one will help him. In fact, it''s not that others don''t help him, but that he doesn''t want to ask anyone for help. Especially those related people in the family, Rao is his parents, they have great ability, he will not go back at this time. In his most difficult times, so to speak. A person appeared. but different, she was on the Internet. Rong Zhan did not know that she was a man or a woman, only that she was a very famous hacker in the world, known as "hacker Y". But she has no organization and has always been a person. Take money and do things for others. But I have to say, because she has no organization, she has become "dangerous" again. Because many of the things she does are also confidential, and no one can keep it. Whether she will disclose the secrets or not, there are not a few people who think that the dead can''t speak. But at the same time, as a hacker, this is also her "security". The network is so big, she has the ability of anti reconnaissance on the network, no one can find her. Rong Zhan met her on the Internet. Because she sent a secret help message on the Internet at that time, saying that she was chased and killed in G city. If anyone can help her, in return, she will try her best if the other party needs it. When Rong Zhan saw the news, her face moved slightly. Naturally, she would not go out in person, but through positioning and controlling the traffic monitoring route, so she personally saw what happened in G city on the computer, and through the phone, he told her where she should go, where to escape, and find someone to help her. I have been wandering in G city for several years, but I still have some familiar contacts. It''s just. In a dark basement, Rong Zhan clearly remembers that it was still raining that night, because he was wanted by the police and couldn''t get out of G City, so the basement where he was hiding was still raining. Don''t say how clean he used to be to frighten people, the experience of the outside world, in the face of life and death, many things seem insignificant. He just sat quietly in the open basement, with a laptop in front of him and a mobile phone in his hand. He watched her in the video surveillance of every street district, and told her every step of escaping busy with the phone. So calm, so casual tone. It''s just -- only www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 It''s just. In her escape busy process, Rong Zhan tells her how to do step by step, he suddenly has a moment, feel that they are somewhat like. But one is now being hunted and the other is a wanted man hiding in the basement to escape the police. And the process of her escape from busy, whether it is a thrilling moment, or at last she finally settled down. His mood of staring at the screen seems to have different waves. After all, it''s not a game, it''s a fact. He still remembers that on the screen, she was wearing a black raincoat on a dark rainy night, shuttling quickly until she finally entered a nostalgic night bar according to her instructions. When she went in, she subconsciously took off her raincoat hat and looked back at a street corner camera. Her appearance just appeared on the screen. Rong Zhan across the screen to see when, slightly pick eyebrows. What kind of face is that? Amazing? It looks like a little girl in her teens. With long hair and delicate features, she looks beautiful. Although Rong Zhan has seen many beauties at this time, she feels that the girl is really beautiful. Her good-looking is not like the beauty of many stars and beauties, but more like the beauty of Hong Kong in the 1970s and 1980s. It''s slim. And after her hasty look back in the rain, her lips moved slightly, and immediately went into the bar. She knew that she had been watching her through the camera. And she said quietly and lightly: Thank you. Polite and polite. After she disappeared in that picture, rongzhan did not know how. That night, she just watched the video of looking back at her from the bar door for more than 80 times. It even stopped and filmed. It was the first time he and she met. Though it''s across the computer. Later, because he saved her, she also helped him, using hackers to sneak into the G city police system, destroying all his criminal evidence, and helping him successfully change his identity information on the system, so that he could leave the country smoothly. In this way, when the police in G city found out everything and wanted to arrest him, he had already run away. In fact, after that, Rong Zhan did not break contact with her. But through the network situation, the two people continue to maintain certain contact. Rong Zhan couldn''t tell her how she felt. I just think, I don''t know if it''s because of the network, so he still likes to get along with her and communicate with her. She looks very simple, but in fact, she is a very simple girl besides her unknown identity. It seems that she is no different from ordinary people on the street except that she is more beautiful. Zhan just said that she needed help that day. She said, what''s up. Rong Zhan replied to her: "three words and two languages are not clear, let''s meet and talk about it." Meet and talk. He doesn''t want to say, he did it on purpose. ¡­¡­ Things are always so ridiculous, the fate of the gear always in do not know which moment on the deviation, thus triggered a series of seemingly irreparable situation. If Rong Zhan knew that things would go in that direction, he might never meet her, or, on that day, in any case, he would, according to the agreement - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 Or, he would meet her in person that day, no matter what. However, when the previous step fails, and the situation of uncontrollable and rejection occurs in the middle, does the final outcome have a chance to return to the original track? Even if the original track is not like this, can he be tough to turn around? It was said that on the day of meeting, he had some business problems and needed to go to mianji in person, so he could not go to the meeting with hacker y, that is, she. At that time, Bo Yi was with him, so he said to Bo Yi. Bo Yi and he to a certain extent, although he knows what he has done, he will help when he needs to, but he will not participate in it. At that time, there was something to tell hacker y that he couldn''t leave for another time. He couldn''t change his agreement with her temporarily. He had to ask Bo Yi to help himself first. He felt, at the time, nothing. Bo Yi goes to help, meets her, and they meet. He probably can''t imagine what kind of picture it will be. In fact, it''s not that he couldn''t imagine, but later, from Bo Yi''s mouth, she learned that her name was Sangxia, and she was studying in G City University. In addition, she soon became Bo Yi''s girlfriend. So he didn''t want to imagine what happened when they met. Do not imagine, the two people meet, each other from strangers, sitting face to face, what kind of mood. In fact, in the week after Bo Yi came back, he didn''t mention anything about her, but it didn''t mean that nothing had happened. Bo Yi is lonely and cold, but when he calls her, the indifference between his eyebrows and eyes seems to be warmed. When he first noticed it, he felt something was wrong. When asked later, Bo Yicai closed his head calmly. At that time, rongzhan''s long and narrow eyes drooped slightly, fingertips flicked off a section of ashes in front of the cigarette end, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. He said a word to him as if he was playing with him like joking: "don''t tell her, it''s me who has communicated with her on the Internet before." "She knew it wasn''t me." Bo Yi said so. Rong Zhan was stunned and left with a smile. Then, in his private training room, he beat sandbags all night. His delicate face even twisted with the change of mood. At the bottom of my heart, there is an indescribable taste. Jealousy and anger fill the heart, and there is a pain that has never been touched. Sangxia. You can. ¡­¡­ He also wondered whether, when meeting, was it because of Sangxia himself She regards Bo Yi as "himself" and the man who has been getting along with her on the Internet. Before she knew it, she had a feeling for herself. So when we met, we took Bo Yi as him, and then we confessed to Bo Yi. How bloody this kind of thing seems. But to him at that time, it seemed that It seems that some, cruel. I didn''t expect it. After he deliberately said such a vague meaning, Bo Yi unexpectedly faintly replied to him. Sangxia knew that he was not the one who had been communicating with her on the Internet. Rong Zhan originally thought that he was cruel before. But he was wrong. The reality will not be so cruel, only more cruel than you imagine. Isn''t that a woman of Tema?! Rong Zhan sneered. This woman, he remembered! PS: [babies, the next new book is written by Zhan, the male and female owners are sang Xia, but they haven''t been sent out yet. The new books Group [563672115] wants to come in early. For the first time, all the new people come in. Fu is looking forward to your participation in the new book and all kinds of welfare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 Xu Taijing has been chasing Xia Qiqi for a while. After all, all of them are college students. Xu Taijing still lives alone in a city. He doesn''t live in the dormitory apartment of the University. He also thinks of various ways to prevent Xia Qiqi from living in the dormitory. I want her to live outside with herself. But how can Xia Qiqi agree? And the most important thing is that Xu Taijing is young and vigorous at this age. He is very ready to move in some aspects. It''s just that some things can be done if he doesn''t want to. Because he couldn''t beat Xia Qiqi. Not long after I knew her, when I wanted to find Xia Qiqi''s theory, Xia Qiqi gave him a nose bleeding. Later, of course, she was in the woods and saw himself beaten up and saved him. This summer seven seven, for him, sometimes very safe, but at the same time, also very dangerous. Where is not good, not with her mind, the fist came up. For example, there was a problem with the water pipe in the dormitory last time. He couldn''t use water for two days. He cheated her to get her here. During the day, he couldn''t help searching. When the light was turned off at night, he couldn''t control it. I don''t want to control. He likes her, even if he wants her, he will be responsible for her. And they are all college students, age allowed, right. Some things, feelings to, it is natural. But that night, when he wanted to make a difference, he went to bed naked and only put on a pair of big underpants. As a result, she yelled that he was abnormal, and then he was expelled from the villa. Without saying that he was outside, he was squeezed out by her. Big night, wearing big flower underpants, a person standing outside under the eaves, listening to the sound of rain beating glass, shivering with cold. Then the villas in the community from time to time to get on a car, lights flash, good guy, he is no face. Finally, he was reported that he saw the exposure maniac, and the security guard of the community came to arrest him. Finally, he asked what was going on. Knowing that he was the owner, he opened the door for him and let him in. Is he wronged or not? However, even if he thought he wanted to give up the idea, but later when he couldn''t control himself, he forgot his loss of personnel. What makes Xu Taijing really happy is that day. It was six months after their association. Xu Taijing Lai Lai Lai hawed, splashed and played. In the end, it was on that day that he fulfilled his wish. It wasn''t anything. It was Xu Taijing''s birthday. Xia Qiqi said that he would accompany him, eat with him, and film with him at home in the evening. They were just like ordinary university lovers. But when it was more than 9:00 p.m., Xia Qiqi looked at his watch and closed the bedroom door for an hour and a half. Xu Taijing watched her watch the time, and quickly pretended to casually put his arm around her shoulder and said to her, "seven seven, ah, the movie is so good. You can go after watching it later." Summer seven seven see time although late but still have time, nod a way, "good, that a moment send me back to bedroom." Xu Taijing mumbled and said twice. When he really wanted to leave, Xu Taijing said again, "seven seven, it''s so dark. I''m afraid it''s not safe to send you back. If you don''t sleep with me today, I''ll sleep on the ground, and I won''t do anything to you." He raised his hand to promise. Xia Qiqi thought deeply, "that''s OK. Don''t play blind to your aunt." Xu Taijing and vague random response. When they all went to bed one by one and lay on the ground after washing and rinsing, Xu Taijing pretended to sneeze a few times and said to her, "it''s cool to have a cold on the ground. Otherwise, you''d better give me some beds?" Summer seven rolled a white eye, rebuke a way, "that you pay attention to the distance, don''t cross the line, don''t come over." Xu Taijing goes to bed. After getting into bed, Xia Qiqi had just closed her eyes. Soon after, Xu Taijing would move to this side with a rustle, and a dull and careful voice came, "July 7, it''s cold today. For my birthday''s sake, please hold me." Xia Qiqi: "what''s the matter?" Xia Qiqi hesitated for half a moment Then you, don''t take advantage of the maneuver to move your feet. " Xu Taijing was held by her. After a while, she coughed suddenly and muttered, "don''t you feel uncomfortable to sleep in so many clothes? Take it off, and I won''t be any better. " Xia Qiqi also simply, directly took off, which only wore a small sling, and got into the quilt, she said in a secluded way, "you don''t peek." Xu Taijing hugs her, breathing more and more hot, the hands of her small waist, across the thin sling, the delicate skin below seems to be within reach. How he wanted to touch and linger on the delicate, fragrant and soft skin. He glided down his throat and said in a hoarse voice, "seven seven, I can''t help but feel you, OK, just one, one..."Xia Qiqi, feeling his unusually hot body temperature, mumbled If you are defeated, you can touch it and go to bed after touching it. " Xu Taijing didn''t wait for her voice to fall, so he quickly slipped into the small sling and spread along the delicate waist line. His hot palm touched the delicate skin. When she hit him, she would blush and hum to tell him to be light. Xu Taijing was breathing hot and wanted to kiss her. He was a hairy young man who muttered excitedly, "seven seven seven, seven seven, I want to..." Summer seven seven one pulled his collar, gritted his teeth, and his face was flushed with two words: "on me." Hit me. ¡­¡­ For a moment, Xu Taijing thought that he was listening to an illusion. However, the next second, Xia Qiqi took the initiative to kiss his lips. Fool, Xu Taijing. Maybe it is because of slowly falling in love with you, so willing to indulge you countless times. Memory of you, from you arrogantly occupied me to see the handsome boy''s seat appeared, I stirred your girlfriend, so you begged me again and again in front of me, until finally let me compensate myself to you. In the past, you snatched my meal in the canteen, you snatched my seat in the classroom, played rogue in the back, untied my underwear buckle, or, we experienced the death bus together It turns out that unconsciously, they have gone through so much. So At this moment, this time. The cold moon is hanging high and the moonlight is like water. They are wrapped in the warm quilt. They are panting constantly. Everything is just right and everything is just right. Each of us has a favorite type in our hearts. Xia Qiqi likes Mr. Su, who is as gentle as jade. What he hates most is Xu Taijing, the second generation ancestor and dandy boy. But sometimes, fate is like that, like not necessarily suitable for themselves, their final destination, until the last moment, you never know. Just, anyway, I hope, everyone is happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 Li Hanfei and ye Che went to Spain to deal with some affairs. During this period, a heavy rainstorm happened to happen. Actually, Li Hanfei went with Ye Che. When Li Hanfei came back, ye Che went to pick him up. But the rain was so heavy that they stayed at a nearby hotel. At the turn of summer and autumn in Spain, it is extremely hot during the day. A storm comes down and brings a lot of cool and pleasant atmosphere. However, it gets chilly at night. Li Hanfei has always been in good health, but he has a cold. So a tall and handsome man nearly one meter nine, a cold up appearance, or really hard to imagine. In fact, this is nothing at all. At least before meeting Ye Che, don''t say it''s a cold, that''s what gets shot and knife, it''s no problem, where there will be so affectation. But after meeting Ye Che, Li Hanfei began to become affectable. If you want to sneeze, you have to tell him, and then let him love himself, make him eat and drink, and take care of him. Ye Che also never refuses, gradually, become a habit. Just, some things become habits, some things But never. For example, every time they do it, he is under pressure. Ye Che doesn''t think that he is a sufferer. He never thinks that he is. If he thinks he is, what is the significance of struggling? His own pressure, at best, is his strength and other aspects, but can not resist Li Hanfei. And Li Hanfei also has selfish points. Maybe from the beginning, when he contacted Ye Che, he thought he was a woman on the Internet, so he naturally felt that he would not be the one who was oppressed. Ye Che is not without resistance, but every time in his tough offensive, comfortable after yielding under his Yin Wei. And ye Che''s heart, has been thinking of counter offensive. He didn''t take it naturally, really, he didn''t. So what should I do when I can''t resist Li Hanfei in strength? When ye Che gives Li Hanfei ginger soup to chill in the hostel, his beautiful and bright eyes take a glance, lying on a small wooden bed, covered with quilts. Some look like Li Hanfei, who is weak and weak, ye Che''s eyes are a bit deep. After cooking ginger soup for Li Hanfei, he wants to go to sleep after drinking it. He must hug him to sleep at night. Ye Che scrubbed his lower body, and Li Han was not comfortable enjoying such high-level treatment. Every part of his body was as if he had been touched by an electric shock, which made him palpitate, and his heart felt strange and unbearable. So after ye Che washed, as soon as he came back to bed, his hot body was next to Ye Che''s body which had just been bathed in cold water. The instant cold and hot blend made Li Han sigh uneasily. Hugged him, the hot kiss, also gradually, fell on Ye Che''s neck, kissing his neck, white jaw, pale pink lip, sucking in different depths. Ye Che has long been used to his enthusiasm and y hope, and he also knows that once this man starts his mind, let alone a cold, even if he is seriously injured, he will not control himself. Once before, he was shot at such a key place in the abdomen, and he was asked to go up and solve it for him personally. Unexpectedly, he was asked to help him with a shameful gesture. And the incredible thing is that he did it. And this time - this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 And this time. Ye Che thinks, can he also come to a tough counterattack when Li Hanfei is weak? However, he did not know how long this thought plan was, and Li Hanfei could not be unaware of it. But, he is a bully. He just won''t allow it. He just does not allow himself to be weighed down on him by this beautiful man who looks weak compared with him. So when ye Che had that plan in his heart, Li Han, who was kissing his neck, turned over and bit his neck and earlobe. The unique hoarse voice after a cold was buzzing in Ye Che''s ear, "stubborn little thing, if you have the ability, you can try it." If he has ability, he is better than himself. If he has the ability, he has the ability to surrender himself. But Li Hanfei deceived himself after his clamoring words, and let Ye Che thoroughly know that even though he had a cold and was not well, it was still easy to pinch him. Therefore, such a small Che Che Che, how can turn over serfs to sing, simply give up, surrender. Li Hanfei thought in his heart. How can ye Che really be so willing!? No matter what he insisted on in his heart, or was forced by Li Hanfei''s words, he swore secretly in his heart that he would succeed in beating Li Hanfei''s face. So that he can be under his weight. But for now, he is unable to escape, the body was this tough, hard man inch by inch attack. No matter how much he resisted, it was a night of chaos. When you really fall in love with a person, you will feel that doing that kind of thing with him is the perfect combination of soul and flesh, which will bring people''s feelings into full play, and at the same time, you will also experience the pleasure of absorbing bone and soul. However, Li Hanfei always felt that he would be the strongest one. But I don''t want to, his arrogance in some aspects, let Xiaoche dissatisfied for a long time, also secretly speculated for a long time, and Li Hanfei''s arrogance, will eventually let him in the small Che Che Che''s careful planning, for the first time, unprecedented, eat wipe clean -!!! Li Hanfei had a cold for several days, but he didn''t get well. This is a very unexpected phenomenon. But Li Hanfei didn''t take it seriously. He gave his body full authority to Ye Che. He said that he was ok, and he would certainly be OK. But that day, he didn''t go to the base, but his body really couldn''t make any strength and rested at home. In the morning, he drank the soup cooked by Ye Che himself. Li Hanfei later felt that he was a little hot, so he went into the bathroom to take a bath. However, when he was in the bathroom, his mind was a little confused, and he even nearly fell down. By the time he came out, it was time for him to lean against the wall in his nightgown and gasp like a big mouth. At this time, he faintly felt that there was something wrong with him? However, until ye Che Ye Che appeared, he did not feel that he was not careful, fell into his pit? The picture that ye Che appeared in front of him was a little fuzzy. Li Hanfei leaned against the wall and gasped slightly to ask him, "Xiaoche, you didn''t tell me There is going to be an important operation today. Why haven''t you left yet? " Ye Che came in slowly from the door. He seemed to be holding a rope like thing in his hand. Li Hanfei couldn''t see clearly what it was. But when he closed his eyes, he heard Ye Che''s serious and thoughtful tone. Slowly, he said, "I don''t want to do any surgery. Today, I just want to be you." - PS: < PS: [babies, the next new book contains Zhan, the male owner and the female owner, sang Xia. It has not yet been issued. The new books Group [563672115] wants to enter in advance. For the first time, all the new people come in. Fu is looking forward to your participation in the new book and all kinds of welfare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 The eldest of the Bo family, Xiao Jing, was brought to training by Bo Yan when he was three years old. He is talented, intelligent, calm and sensible, and is the first choice for the successor Bo Yan wants to cultivate. Bojing is interested in weapons and extreme racing. Although he is not professional, he is comparable to a professional. He challenges the limit with his life every time. Although he has a heavy responsibility, if he embarks on such a road, he probably needs to have everything. Courage and self-confidence are the first. Bo Jing, an adult at the age of 18, took part in Formula One racing, the highest level race in formula one. However, Bo Jing, who had been calm and secure that year, did not get the first place, only 0.18 seconds behind the first place, ranking second. Eighteen years old, can be said to be a very young age, but did not expect, there will be someone younger than him. Besides, he is still a girl. Not only that, she was the first winner. It''s Amy. Bo Jing was able to meet the girl when she took part in the prize. She is an oriental girl. When she takes off her helmet, she has long hair with bangs and shoulder length. Her green silk is as soft as a waterfall. Her skin is white and delicate, and her eyes are moist. She is a very sweet looking girl. It''s so sweet that when you smile, you can make a person''s heart full of honey like taste. You can''t imagine that such a girl who is only 17 years old can be stronger than most men, and get the first level in international formula one! But unexpectedly, she just for him to pick off a moment, sweet smile finished, but immediately took it. Bo Jing didn''t think so much. He just felt that when he saw her, he could only use a slight frown and a thin lip to hide his inner fluctuation and shock. He didn''t dare to say that he could take the first place because there would be accidents in everything, but he never thought that this girl would be his accident. Although he was calm and calm, he didn''t lose the second place. He had a peaceful mind, but when he saw the girl take the first place, he had some strange fluctuations in his heart. He did not know whether it was unconvinced, or shocked by her toughness, or what. But Amy, the name, let him write it down in his heart. Let him know that he must surpass her next time! At that time, when she stood on the podium with Amy, she gave her sweet smile and mischievous blink, but he was still remembered on the surface of calm. Later. Bo Jing went to find Amy''s information in private. He didn''t know it. He found that Amy didn''t exist at all! No, to be exact, this name exists, and the person named by this name also exists, but that person is not the girl at that time! The girl''s sweet and bright smile impressed him too much! So Amy isn''t her, so who is she!!?? When he found the real Amy, she still wanted to admit it, but later she couldn''t resist her own means. Amy admitted that the girl running the race was not her, but she was only responsible for giving the girl a large sum of money, and they never met again. So here comes the clue, and it''s broken. Year after year, each of them has experienced a lot of things, but Bo Jing still remembers the smiling, beautiful girl in the heart of Bo Jing. Until - until www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 Year after year, he didn''t even know the name of the girl. At the same time, year after year, he was still unconsciously, intentionally or unintentionally looking for her. Although he was very busy, he took part in the international race of large and small car racing, almost did not miss one. Even he couldn''t deny that he wanted to see once again the girl who stood on the first podium with bangs and long hair on her shoulders. She was a sweet and beautiful girl. But Rao is that they may appear in many racetracks, but they may also miss them again and again. Until - at the age of 24. In Mullen, F, there is a racing team from (FocA) members, it is said that their captain is a woman, very strong. A lot of people think, it will be a very aggressive, or like a man like woman. Can have familiar person just smile, do not speak. While they were talking about it in succession, the scene was also there, with a long body like jade, a tall and straight figure, a clear face, and a calm elegance, but with a sense of alienation. It''s not his attitude, it''s more like a natural temperament. A racing suit is to his slender body and perfect figure outline incisively and vividly. When he heard them talking at that time, his face was still light and calm. Until the woman in their mouth led a convoy out. The woman wore a mask and didn''t show her true face. She was tall and slender, wearing a black sleeveless leather coat with exquisite curves. Her white and slender arms looked so weak, and her waist seemed so weak that she couldn''t hold it. However, she is the devil racing driver who dominates the racing industry. She is the captain of a team from FocA. Every race, she gambles with her life, and she passes death countless times. Her appearance has shocked many people. At that moment, no matter whether she was wearing a mask or not, no matter whether she had not seen each other for so many years, but Bo Jing was still in the dark, and her eyes became deep. Sometimes, intuition is accurate. "Is she going to play again this time? She''s always fighting for it." "What a hell, she is a woman, and so many masters, join in the fun." It''s not that there are no women, but this extreme activity, which combines physical endurance and explosive power, is dominated by men. "You don''t know. I heard people say that she seems to have a sick relative who needs money very much. So every time she tries to get a high bonus, she takes it to save her life." "And that?" "It won''t be a gimmick, but it''s deliberately put out and hyped in exchange for water!" "Who can..." There are others to say later. Bo Jing doesn''t listen to it any more. Instead, she walked slowly in her direction. The woman with the mask happened to go down the mountain. Her car drove out, and Bo Jing''s car followed. The car sped out and drifted in the middle of the mountain, and there was no shadow of her car in front of her. Bo Jing''s car increased its horsepower. As we all know, just as he accelerated to catch up with him, the car stopped at the top of the hill halfway up the hill www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 Her window fell down. When the car of Bojing caught up with her, her slender arm was on the window, but her eyes were still looking forward. Her lips were flat and smiling, and she asked, "what are you chasing me for?" "Why do you think I''m chasing you?" The girl looked at his delicate side face, slowly took off the helmet, took off the ghost mask, revealed a sweet face, the corner of the mouth also rippled two shallow dimples, a smile, it seems to be able to lead people into that. This face, even if it is no longer the original girl, is still as sweet as before. This woman, not the one who won him at the beginning, but who is it? And at this time, after listening to Bo Jing''s words, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes flashed with fun and banter, and her bright red lips lifted, "do you want to chase me?" You want to chase me. This pursuit, not that pursuit, is of far-reaching significance. Bo Jing:.... " Later. Bo Jing knows. Her name is Xi''er. Josh. Fate makes people, time at this moment, at the same time of the year, she said, do you want to chase me? But two years later, she called his brother-in-law one by one with her extremely sweet smile. At that time, Bo Jing sneered: Xi''er, call me brother-in-law again. Believe it or not, I will let you experience the taste of chaos x immediately? The older generation, whether it was Bo Yan who was affectionate and gentle, an''ge''er who was smart and witty, rongbei, a villain, Qin Shuangshuang, who was always followed by her husband, or Gu Liang, who was always the spiteful queen, met the cold cadre who turned the queen into a little boy, the handsome Li Hanfei, the dandy Ye Che, the dark and tender Su Chen, and the enchanting and extraordinary Fu Nine - the story of each of them continues. This is not the end. And the deeds of each of their children, whether it is arrogance and paranoia, evil and evil tolerance, or looking back at the intoxicating heart of Sangxia, or the indifference of dual personality Su Xun and cute little leaves, calm and elegant scenery, cool and uninhibited cool Yunchen, gentle Jun hang and sexy and enchanting young women, domineering queen Su Li, their beautiful life journey has just begun. Just now, it''s time to go. These children, in the process of growth, will experience this or that kind of grinding, for everyone, growth is to pay the price. But at the same time, these costs complement each other, allowing them to grow up, no matter how the process is, as long as they are willing to fight for the life they want. So firmly believe that each of them will harvest their own happiness. No one''s life can be smooth sailing, twists and turns are doomed, but as long as you carefully ask yourself what kind of life you want, and strive to achieve it, then happiness is inevitable. No matter what you want to do, or who you have. And there is a tyrannical crazy drag, arrogant and evil man, Rong Zhan. Rong Zhan in order to get Sangxia, played a rogue, shameless and vulgar. One year after meeting rongzhan, Sangxia said: rongzhan, you have imprisoned me for three years. Rong Zhan is grinding behind her ears, bewitching, and her thin lips open: so, Sang Sang, you have imprisoned Laozi for a lifetime. The upper part ¡² end ¡³ * * the upper part ends. Bottom notice: "Hello, ruffian husband! ¡· "please, don''t go out..." From then on, he broke the window for the night, and he was fooled by the burglar. She met her old lover, and he was furious, "Sangxia, there are so many women in the world. If I still like you, you are a dog!" She did not hesitate to turn around, he said in the back: Wang. Someone asked him: Rong Shao heard that your wife doesn''t like you, is it you who is the king? Rong Zhan pondered and sneered: Lao Tzu is rich and generous. It''s good to have a hard time, but if it''s not good, I''ll try again. Sangxia: shit What about the face? [no favorite stimulation no abuse] * continue in the middle of January, more exciting and exciting, I hope to see you! New book group number: 563672115 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!